The Roman historie containing such acts and occurrents as passed under Constantius, Iulianus, Iovianus, Valentinianus, and Valens, emperours. Digested into 18. bookes, the remains of 31. and written first in Latine by Ammianus Marcellinus: now translated newly into English. Wherunto is annexed the chronologie, serving in stead of a briefe supplement of those former 13. bookes, which by the iniurie of time are lost: together with compendious annotations and coniectures upon such hard places as occurre in the said historie. Done by Philemon Holland of the citie of Coventrie, Doctor in Physicke.
         Rerum gestarum libri. English
         Ammianus Marcellinus.
      
       
         
           1609
        
      
       Approx. 2066 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 260 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A06878
         STC 17311
         ESTC S114268
         99849494
         99849494
         14644
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06878)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 14644)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 721:6)
      
       
         
           
             The Roman historie containing such acts and occurrents as passed under Constantius, Iulianus, Iovianus, Valentinianus, and Valens, emperours. Digested into 18. bookes, the remains of 31. and written first in Latine by Ammianus Marcellinus: now translated newly into English. Wherunto is annexed the chronologie, serving in stead of a briefe supplement of those former 13. bookes, which by the iniurie of time are lost: together with compendious annotations and coniectures upon such hard places as occurre in the said historie. Done by Philemon Holland of the citie of Coventrie, Doctor in Physicke.
             Rerum gestarum libri. English
             Ammianus Marcellinus.
             Holland, Philemon, 1552-1637.
          
           [4], 432, [76] p.
           
             Printed by Adam Islip,
             London :
             An. 1609.
          
           
             A translation of: Rerum gestarum libri.
             First word of title is xylographic.
             "Annotations and conjectures upon the 14. booke of Ammianus Marcellinus" and "The chronologie to Ammianus Marcellinus" (caption titles), both unpaginated, begin new registers at a1 and ² A1 respectively.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Rome -- History -- Empire, 284-476 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-04 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-04 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ROMAN
           HISTORIE
           ,
           CONtaining
           such
           Acts
           and
           occurrents
           as
           passed
           under
           Constantius
           ,
           Iulianus
           ,
           Iovianus
           ,
           Valentinianus
           ,
           and
           Valens
           ,
           Emperours
           .
        
         
           Digested
           into
           18.
           
           Bookes
           ,
           the
           remains
           of
           31.
           and
           written
           first
           in
           Latine
           by
           
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
          
           :
           Now
           translated
           newly
           into
           English
           .
        
         
           
             Wherunto
             is
             annexed
             the
             Chronologie
             ,
             serving
             instead
             of
             a
             briefe
             supplement
             of
             those
             former
          
           13.
           
           
             Bookes
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             iniurie
             of
             Time
             are
             lost
             :
             Together
             with
             compendious
             Annotations
             and
             Coniectures
             upon
             such
             hard
             places
             as
             occurre
             in
             the
             said
             Historie
             .
          
        
         
           Done
           by
           PHILEMON
           HOLLAND
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           Coventrie
           ,
           Doctor
           in
           Physicke
           .
        
         
         
           LONDON
           ,
           
             Printed
             by
             Adam
             Jslip
          
           .
           An.
           1609.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           WORshipfull
           ,
           the
           Major
           ,
           and
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           the
           Aldermen
           &c.
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           Coventrie
           .
        
         
           HAving
           entred
           heretofore
           into
           an
           English
           translation
           of
           the
           Romane
           Hystorie
           ,
           compiled
           by
           
             T.
             Livius
          
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           Rome-citie
           unto
           the
           Caesars
           dayes
           ;
           and
           then
           proceeded
           forward
           in
           their
           lives
           ,
           to
           the
           death
           of
           Domitian
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           were
           penned
           by
           
             Suetonius
             Tranquillus
          
           ,
           J
           was
           of
           late
           earnestly
           moved
           by
           a
           noble
           Baron
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           to
           travaile
           on
           still
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           traine
           of
           this
           argument
           ,
           so
           farre
           forth
           as
           I
           found
           extant
           in
           
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
          
           ,
           who
           had
           written
           at
           large
           from
           the
           end
           of
           the
           said
           Emperour
           unto
           the
           beginning
           of
           Gratianus
           .
           And
           albeit
           this
           enterprise
           seemed
           unto
           mee
           more
           than
           difficult
           ,
           considering
           the
           harsh
           stile
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           a
           Souldior
           ,
           and
           who
           being
           a
           Grecian
           borne
           ,
           delivered
           these
           Hystoricall
           reports
           in
           Latine
           ;
           the
           strange
           tearmes
           occasioned
           by
           the
           late
           alteration
           of
           the
           State
           under
           Constantine
           ;
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           originall
           lost
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           given
           light
           unto
           the
           rest
           ;
           the
           prints
           so
           defective
           and
           faultie
           even
           of
           that
           which
           remained
           ;
           and
           the
           want
           of
           others
           to
           tread
           out
           the
           way
           before
           me
           in
           other
           languages
           :
           yet
           could
           I
           not
           deny
           that
           honest
           request
           of
           so
           honourable
           a
           personage
           ,
           whom
           I
           knew
           to
           be
           verie
           studious
           ,
           passing
           well
           learned
           ,
           and
           judicious
           ,
           (
           right
           commendable
           parts
           adorning
           true
           Nobilitie
           )
           but
           set
           in
           hand
           with
           this
           peece
           of
           worke
           also
           ,
           and
           finish
           the
           same
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           not
           altogether
           therein
           pleased
           my selfe
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           better
           to
           give
           contentment
           unto
           the
           Readers
           (
           for
           now
           by
           this
           time
           I
           perceived
           it
           should
           come
           under
           the
           Presse
           )
           I
           tooke
           me
           to
           a
           new
           labour
           ,
           and
           like
           as
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           later
           part
           of
           
             T.
             Livius
          
           I
           supplied
           with
           the
           breviaries
           of
           
             L.
             Florus
          
           ,
           so
           the
           want
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Writer
           I
           made
           up
           with
           a
           Chronologie
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           I
           might
           present
           unto
           my
           deere
           countreymen
           a
           continued
           narration
           of
           the
           Romane
           affaires
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           infancie
           ,
           to
           the
           venerable
           old
           age
           and
           
           declining
           daies
           (
           that
           I
           may
           use
           Marcellinus
           his
           owne
           words
           )
           of
           that
           eternall
           Citie
           .
           To
           explane
           likewise
           those
           unusuall
           phrases
           and
           tearmes
           aforesaid
           ,
           not
           obvious
           in
           former
           Historiographers
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           open
           some
           obscure
           places
           ,
           which
           here
           and
           there
           offer
           themselves
           ,
           I
           thought
           not
           much
           of
           my
           paines
           ,
           to
           annex
           therunto
           certaine
           briefe
           Annotations
           and
           Conjectures
           of
           mine
           owne
           :
           which
           if
           they
           yeeld
           not
           full
           satisfaction
           unto
           the
           Reader
           ,
           may
           yet
           minister
           occasion
           to
           some
           better
           learned
           than
           my selfe
           ,
           for
           to
           travaile
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           unto
           whose
           censure
           and
           judgement
           I
           submit
           those
           my
           Supposals
           .
        
         
           These
           Endeavour
           of
           mine
           whatsoever
           I
           dedicate
           unto
           your
           Worships
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           Magistrate
           and
           grave
           Senate
           of
           this
           Citie
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           divers
           respects
           :
           First
           ,
           your
           wise
           and
           moderat
           government
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           wherein
           J
           have
           so
           many
           yeares
           conversed
           ,
           hath
           affoorded
           unto
           me
           both
           quiet
           repose
           and
           meanes
           also
           to
           follow
           my
           studies
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           affectionate
           love
           that
           yee
           have
           alwaies
           borne
           to
           good
           literature
           ,
           testified
           by
           courteous
           entertainment
           of
           learned
           men
           ;
           by
           competent
           salaries
           allowed
           from
           time
           to
           time
           to
           such
           professors
           ,
           as
           have
           peaceably
           and
           with
           discreet
           carriage
           bestowed
           their
           talents
           among
           you
           ;
           by
           exhibition
           given
           to
           poore
           schollers
           in
           the
           Vniversitie
           ;
           by
           erecting
           also
           of
           late
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           of
           a
           faire
           Librarie
           ,
           not
           exampled
           (
           without
           offense
           to
           others
           be
           it
           spoken
           )
           in
           many
           Cities
           of
           the
           Realme
           :
           Lastly
           the
           experience
           I
           have
           already
           of
           your
           kind
           acceptance
           of
           my
           former
           Labours
           ,
           though
           not
           exhibited
           unto
           you
           at
           the
           first
           hand
           ,
           have
           emboldened
           or
           enforced
           me
           rather
           ,
           immediatly
           to
           entitle
           you
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           under
           your
           name
           to
           transmit
           the
           same
           unto
           all
           others
           :
           not
           doubting
           that
           you
           wil
           take
           this
           small
           gift
           in
           good
           worth
           ,
           as
           a
           token
           of
           his
           unfaigned
           love
           and
           affection
           ,
           who
           hath
           alwayes
           prayd
           for
           your
           welfare
           ,
           and
           wisheth
           not
           to
           live
           longer
           than
           he
           may
           see
           the
           prosperous
           and
           flourishing
           estate
           of
           your
           citie
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Worships
             in
             all
             dutifull
             respect
             ,
             Philêmon
             Holland
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ¶
           GALLVS
           AND
           CONSTANTIVS
           .
        
         
           LIB
           .
           14.
           
        
         
           
             CAP.
             1.
             
             
               The
               horrible
               acts
               of
            
             Caesar
             Gallus
             ,
             
               through
               his
               wives
               instigation
               committed
               in
               the
               East
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             the
             events
             of
             an
             invincible
             expedition
             atchieved
             ,
             whiles
             the
             hearts
             *
             of
             both
             the
             *
             sides
             were
             fainting
             ,
             which
             sundry
             dangers
             and
             travailes
             had
             sore
             quailed
             ;
             before
             that
             either
             the
             trumpets
             gave
             over
             sounding
             ,
             or
             the
             souldiers
             were
             bestowed
             in
             their
             wintering
             stations
             ;
             such
             stormes
             of
             fortune
             still
             raging
             ,
             arose
             ,
             as
             poured
             downe
             a
             world
             of
             new
             troubles
             upon
             the
             State
             and
             Commonwealth
             ,
             occasioned
             all
             by
             many
             wicked
             and
             horrible
             acts
             of
             
               Caesar
               Gallus
            
             ;
             who
             from
             an
             exceeding
             poore
             and
             miserable
             condition
             ,
             advanced
             in
             the
             very
             flower
             of
             his
             yeares
             (
             with
             unexpected
             honor
             )
             to
             princely
             dignity
             ,
             and
             running
             out
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             of
             that
             authority
             which
             was
             conferred
             upon
             him
             ,
             made
             foule
             worke
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             with
             extreame
             rigour
             marred
             all
             :
             For
             ,
             presuming
             upon
             his
             neerenesse
             of
             kinne
             unto
             the
             *
             bloud
             royall
             ,
             and
             the
             alliance
             which
             he
             had
             still
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             hee
             bare
             himselfe
             very
             proud
             and
             insolent
             ,
             ready
             (
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             )
             to
             have
             giuen
             some
             hostile
             attempt
             even
             against
             the
             founder
             of
             his
             owne
             good
             fortunes
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             bin
             of
             greater
             power
             :
             whose
             cruelty
             was
             not
             a
             little
             enkindled
             and
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             his
             *
             wife
             ;
             who
             beside
             her
             unmeasurable
             pride
             ,
             as
             being
             sister
             in
             the
             whole
             bloud
             unto
             the
             *
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             father
             *
             Constantine
             before
             time
             joyned
             in
             marriage
             with
             his
             brothers
             sonne
             king
             Annibalianus
             ,
             was
             a
             very
             devill
             incarnate
             ,
             inciting
             and
             incensing
             him
             continually
             ,
             given
             as
             hee
             was
             to
             cruell
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             bloud-thirstie
             her selfe
             ,
             nor
             of
             a
             milder
             disposition
             than
             her
             husband
             :
             who
             both
             of
             them
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             by
             little
             and
             little
             growne
             more
             skilfull
             in
             doing
             mischiefe
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             secret
             and
             crafty
             tale-bearers
             ,
             such
             as
             lewdly
             used
             to
             make
             those
             things
             greater
             that
             upon
             slight
             grounds
             were
             discovered
             ,
             ready
             also
             to
             *
             report
             untruths
             and
             matters
             pleasing
             unto
             them
             ,
             falsely
             raised
             upon
             innocent
             persons
             imputations
             and
             slanders
             ,
             either
             of
             ambitious
             aspiring
             to
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             or
             of
             practising
             wicked
             and
             naughtie
             arts
             .
             Now
             ,
             among
             other
             designements
             and
             deeds
             of
             a
             lower
             nature
             (
             for
             by
             this
             time
             their
             greatnesse
             surmounted
             the
             tearmes
             of
             meane
             
             delinquences
             )
             notorious
             above
             the
             rest
             was
             the
             horrible
             and
             sudden
             death
             of
             one
             Clematius
             ,
             a
             nobleman
             of
             Alexandria
             :
             whose
             wives
             mother
             falling
             in
             hote
             fansie
             with
             him
             her
             sonne
             in
             law
             ,
             and
             solliciting
             him
             wantonly
             to
             company
             with
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             could
             not
             obtaine
             his
             love
             ,
             was
             (
             by
             report
             )
             let
             in
             at
             a
             posterne
             gate
             of
             the
             palace
             ,
             and
             thereby
             presenting
             unto
             the
             Queene
             a
             rich
             jewell
             of
             great
             price
             ,
             effected
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             writ
             or
             warrant
             sent
             unto
             Honoratus
             ,
             then
             *
             lieutenant
             a
             generall
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             said
             Clematius
             ,
             upon
             deadly
             malice
             ,
             without
             touch
             and
             attaint
             of
             any
             wicked
             act
             ,
             not
             permitted
             once
             to
             open
             his
             mouth
             ,
             or
             to
             speake
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             should
             be
             killed
             .
             After
             this
             wicked
             part
             committed
             ,
             which
             now
             was
             feared
             also
             in
             others
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             licence
             had
             beene
             graunted
             unto
             cruelty
             ,
             certaine
             persons
             ,
             upon
             obscure
             mists
             onely
             of
             suspitions
             and
             presumptions
             were
             judged
             guilty
             and
             condemned
             :
             of
             whom
             ,
             some
             suffered
             death
             ,
             others
             punished
             with
             forfeiture
             of
             goods
             ,
             and
             turned
             out
             of
             house
             and
             home
             as
             banished
             folke
             ,
             hauing
             nought
             left
             unto
             them
             but
             plaints
             ,
             mones
             ,
             and
             bitter
             teares
             ,
             lived
             onely
             of
             contribution
             and
             almes
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             whiles
             in
             lieu
             of
             civile
             and
             just
             government
             ,
             a
             bloudie
             mind
             and
             will
             bare
             sway
             ,
             wealthy
             and
             noble
             houses
             were
             quite
             shut
             up
             :
             neyther
             was
             there
             required
             in
             all
             these
             heapes
             of
             enormities
             and
             troubles
             ,
             any
             voice
             of
             an
             accuser
             ,
             were
             he
             but
             counterfeit
             and
             suborned
             ,
             that
             criminall
             matters
             might
             seeme
             (
             though
             but
             in
             outward
             shew
             )
             committed
             to
             the
             formall
             triall
             of
             Law
             (
             a
             course
             that
             very
             tyrants
             divers
             times
             have
             taken
             :
             )
             but
             whatsoever
             setled
             once
             in
             Caesars
             irreconcileable
             heart
             ,
             the
             same
             went
             currant
             for
             right
             and
             lawfull
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             was
             followed
             hard
             even
             to
             present
             ,
             execution
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             devised
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             certaine
             unknowne
             persons
             ,
             such
             as
             for
             their
             basenesse
             were
             of
             small
             regard
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             out
             of
             purpose
             through
             all
             parts
             of
             *
             Antiochia
             ,
             to
             hearken
             after
             tales
             and
             rumors
             ,
             with
             direction
             ,
             to
             relate
             whatsoever
             they
             heard
             .
             These
             fellowes
             in
             manner
             of
             travailers
             raunging
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             and
             covertly
             joyning
             themselves
             close
             to
             men
             of
             quality
             and
             honour
             at
             their
             meetings
             ,
             entring
             also
             in
             habit
             of
             needie
             and
             poore
             folke
             into
             rich
             mens
             houses
             ,
             what
             ever
             they
             could
             learne
             or
             heare
             ,
             being
             let
             into
             the
             Court
             secretly
             at
             the
             backe
             dores
             ,
             made
             report
             thereof
             ;
             observing
             this
             one
             point
             joyntly
             with
             one
             accord
             ,
             some
             things
             to
             invent
             and
             forge
             of
             their
             owne
             heads
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             knew
             in
             deed
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             same
             worse
             by
             the
             one
             halfe
             :
             but
             in
             any
             wise
             to
             suppresse
             and
             conceale
             all
             the
             praises
             that
             came
             to
             their
             eares
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             which
             many
             men
             were
             forced
             even
             against
             their
             wils
             to
             give
             out
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             calamities
             that
             hung
             over
             their
             heads
             .
             And
             otherwhiles
             it
             fell
             out
             so
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             husband
             had
             whispered
             ought
             in
             his
             wives
             eare
             ,
             within
             a
             secret
             roome
             ,
             where
             no
             servitor
             at
             all
             ,
             more
             inward
             and
             privie
             to
             his
             life
             ,
             was
             present
             ,
             the
             same
             should
             the
             Emperour
             bee
             sure
             to
             know
             the
             morrow
             after
             ;
             no
             lesse
             than
             if
             b
             Amphiaraus
             or
             Martius
             ,
             renowned
             Divinors
             and
             Wisards
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             gave
             intelligence
             thereof
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             the
             very
             bare
             wals
             alone
             ,
             made
             acquainted
             with
             any
             secrets
             ,
             were
             feared
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             obstinate
             and
             setled
             purpose
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             search
             into
             these
             and
             many
             such
             like
             matters
             ,
             became
             of
             greater
             force
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Queene
             ever
             at
             his
             elbow
             to
             pricke
             and
             proke
             him
             forward
             ,
             who
             bearing
             her selfe
             shrewd
             and
             froward
             upon
             her
             husbands
             high
             estate
             ,
             lay
             on
             him
             ,
             still
             creaking
             and
             crowing
             ,
             as
             one
             most
             sharpe
             set
             and
             hotely
             bent
             to
             worke
             mischiefe
             :
             whereas
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             mildnesse
             which
             beseemeth
             a
             woman
             ,
             she
             ought
             rather
             by
             good
             and
             holesome
             persuasions
             to
             have
             reduced
             him
             into
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             and
             courteous
             humanitie
             ;
             as
             we
             have
             reported
             in
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             Gordians
             ,
             That
             the
             wife
             of
             
             Maximinus
             that
             c
             cruell
             emperour
             was
             woont
             to
             do
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             this
             Gallus
             after
             a
             new
             and
             pernitious
             example
             ,
             feared
             not
             to
             put
             in
             practise
             the
             same
             foule
             and
             dangerous
             pranke
             which
             Gallienus
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             attempted
             sometime
             at
             Rome
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             dishonor
             and
             shame
             that
             might
             be
             :
             and
             taking
             some
             few
             in
             companie
             ,
             privily
             weaponed
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             the
             evening
             walke
             here
             and
             there
             about
             the
             shops
             ,
             hostelries
             ,
             carrefours
             ,
             and
             crosse
             streets
             ,
             busily
             inquiring
             in
             the
             Greek
             tongue
             (
             wherein
             he
             was
             very
             perfect
             )
             what
             any
             man
             thought
             of
             Caesar
             ?
             And
             these
             parts
             plaid
             he
             boldly
             within
             the
             citie
             ,
             even
             where
             lights
             shining
             cleere
             all
             night
             long
             ,
             are
             woont
             to
             resemble
             the
             bright
             dayes
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             being
             oftentimes
             knowne
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             now
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             came
             thus
             abroad
             hee
             should
             bee
             discovered
             ,
             hee
             was
             not
             seene
             to
             go
             forth
             but
             openly
             by
             day-light
             ,
             and
             that
             about
             his
             serious
             affaires
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             them
             .
             And
             these
             verily
             were
             the
             courses
             that
             hee
             tooke
             ,
             whereat
             many
             a
             man
             grieued
             and
             groaned
             at
             the
             heart
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             Thalassius
             ,
             then
             *
             Lord
             chiefe
             d
             Iustice
             ,
             beeing
             in
             place
             ,
             who
             also
             himselfe
             was
             of
             an
             arrogant
             nature
             ,
             considering
             that
             this
             hastinesse
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             many
             ,
             still
             increased
             ,
             did
             not
             by
             gravitie
             or
             sage
             counsell
             mitigate
             his
             mood
             (
             as
             divers
             times
             men
             placed
             in
             high
             authority
             have
             mollified
             and
             assuaged
             the
             wrath
             and
             ire
             of
             princes
             )
             but
             by
             way
             of
             opposition
             and
             rebuke
             at
             unmeet
             seasons
             set
             him
             farther
             out
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             starke
             mad
             ,
             giving
             informations
             very
             thicke
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             of
             him
             ,
             aggravating
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             more
             than
             they
             were
             ,
             yea
             and
             endevouring
             (
             of
             what
             mind
             I
             know
             not
             )
             that
             the
             same
             should
             not
             be
             hidden
             :
             whereat
             Caesar
             within
             a
             while
             much
             more
             fell
             and
             enraged
             ,
             erecting
             on
             high
             the
             banner
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             selfe-will
             and
             frowardnesse
             ,
             without
             regard
             either
             of
             other
             mens
             safety
             ,
             or
             his
             owne
             ,
             ran
             on
             end
             still
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             swift
             streame
             ,
             with
             irreclamable
             violence
             ,
             to
             beare
             downe
             and
             carry
             quite
             away
             all
             under
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             11.
             
             
               Warre
               raised
               by
               the
               Brigands
               or
               Robbers
               of
               Isauria
               ,
               whereof
               the
               euents
               and
               issues
               were
               diuers
               .
            
          
           
             NEither
             verily
             was
             this
             the
             only
             bane
             that
             plagued
             the
             East
             with
             sundry
             troubles
             and
             calamities
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             Isauri
             (
             with
             whom
             an
             usuall
             matter
             it
             is
             ,
             oft
             times
             to
             rest
             quiet
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             with
             suddaine
             outrodes
             to
             disturbe
             and
             confound
             all
             )
             from
             secret
             robberies
             ,
             and
             those
             but
             seldome
             committed
             ,
             brake
             out
             (
             while
             impunitie
             fostered
             their
             boldnesse
             growing
             worse
             and
             worse
             )
             into
             grievous
             warres
             ,
             stirring
             up
             verily
             their
             hostile
             and
             rebellious
             stomacks
             a
             long
             time
             by
             commotions
             without
             all
             rest
             ;
             howbeit
             mightily
             moued
             by
             occasion
             of
             this
             indignitie
             (
             as
             they
             gave
             it
             out
             )
             that
             some
             of
             their
             consorts
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             were
             at
             *
             Iconium
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             *
             Pisidia
             ,
             contrary
             unto
             the
             manner
             and
             custome
             ,
             cast
             out
             to
             be
             devoured
             of
             ravenous
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             at
             a
             publique
             shew
             in
             their
             Amphitheatre
             :
             and
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             Tully
             ,
             Like
             as
             even
             savage
             beasts
             ,
             upon
             warning
             given
             ,
             returne
             for
             the
             most
             part
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             sometimes
             they
             have
             beene
             fed
             ;
             even
             so
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             whirlewind
             ,
             being
             come
             downe
             from
             the
             cumbersome
             and
             high
             mountaines
             ,
             repaired
             to
             the
             sea
             
             coasts
             ,
             along
             the
             which
             ,
             hiding
             themselves
             within
             the
             vallies
             ,
             full
             of
             lurking
             holes
             ,
             toward
             darke
             night
             especially
             ,
             when
             the
             Moone
             was
             but
             new
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             first
             quarter
             ,
             and
             therefore
             yet
             not
             shining
             out
             in
             her
             full
             light
             ,
             observed
             the
             *
             shippe-masters
             and
             saylers
             ;
             whom
             when
             they
             perceiued
             once
             to
             be
             layed
             along
             to
             sleepe
             ,
             creeping
             on
             all
             foure
             among
             the
             anchor-gables
             ,
             and
             then
             going
             softly
             for
             being
             heard
             ,
             they
             conveyed
             themselves
             slyly
             into
             the
             shippe-boats
             ,
             and
             so
             stood
             hard
             by
             them
             ere
             they
             were
             aware
             :
             thus
             ,
             while
             greedie
             covetousnesse
             gave
             fire
             unto
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             having
             slaine
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             spared
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             *
             that
             yeelded
             ,
             they
             caried
             away
             rich
             marchandise
             *
             ,
             or
             gainefull
             commodities
             ;
             for
             ,
             none
             there
             was
             to
             make
             resistance
             .
             But
             these
             prankes
             were
             not
             long
             practised
             :
             For
             ,
             when
             knowledge
             was
             taken
             ,
             that
             the
             saylers
             and
             marchant
             venturers
             were
             thus
             murthered
             and
             left
             dead
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             no
             man
             afterward
             arrived
             at
             these
             rodes
             ,
             but
             avoiding
             them
             no
             lesse
             than
             the
             deadly
             cliffes
             of
             e
             Scyron
             ,
             they
             sayled
             close
             along
             the
             coasts
             of
             *
             Cyprus
             ,
             whereas
             they
             lye
             opposite
             unto
             the
             rockes
             of
             Isauria
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             within
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             find
             nothing
             thither
             brought
             ,
             leaving
             the
             sea
             coasts
             ,
             they
             went
             into
             Lycaonia
             ,
             adjoyning
             hard
             unto
             Isauria
             ,
             and
             there
             within
             their
             thicke
             growne
             Fastnesses
             and
             Fore-fences
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             those
             that
             lye
             in
             ambush
             for
             such
             as
             passe
             by
             ,
             they
             maintained
             and
             enriched
             themselves
             with
             the
             goods
             as
             well
             of
             the
             provinciall
             inhabitants
             as
             the
             way-faring
             folke
             .
             This
             broile
             raised
             the
             souldiers
             that
             lay
             in
             garrison
             within
             many
             townes
             and
             castles
             confining
             upon
             them
             ,
             who
             endevoring
             all
             of
             them
             with
             might
             and
             maine
             ,
             to
             repell
             them
             ,
             incroaching
             further
             still
             ,
             and
             spreading
             thus
             all
             abroad
             ,
             one
             whilekeeping
             together
             closely
             in
             squadrons
             ,
             other
             whiles
             dispersed
             asunder
             ,
             were
             overmatched
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             huge
             multitude
             :
             who
             being
             bred
             and
             brought
             up
             among
             the
             high
             and
             crooked
             mountains
             ,
             carrying
             a
             great
             compasse
             about
             ,
             use
             nimbly
             to
             passe
             over
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             plaine
             places
             ,
             and
             even
             ,
             charging
             a
             farre
             off
             as
             many
             as
             come
             toward
             them
             ,
             with
             shot
             ,
             and
             affrighting
             them
             with
             hideous
             cryes
             and
             yellings
             .
             And
             divers
             times
             our
             foot-men
             being
             forced
             in
             the
             pursuit
             after
             them
             ,
             to
             clime
             up
             steepe
             rising
             hills
             ,
             albeit
             that
             as
             their
             feet
             slipped
             from
             under
             them
             ,
             by
             taking
             hold
             of
             shrubs
             and
             bushes
             ,
             they
             got
             up
             to
             their
             verie
             tops
             ;
             yet
             among
             those
             narrow
             and
             unpassable
             streits
             ,
             having
             no
             roome
             to
             imbattell
             and
             set
             themselves
             in
             array
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             march
             on
             with
             sure
             and
             strong
             footing
             ,
             whiles
             their
             enemies
             trauersing
             their
             ground
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             tumble
             downe
             peeces
             of
             rockes
             and
             crags
             from
             aloft
             ,
             they
             made
             shift
             to
             get
             away
             downe
             the
             hill
             with
             danger
             ynough
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             driuen
             upon
             extreame
             necessitie
             ,
             valiantly
             to
             fight
             it
             out
             ,
             overwhelmd
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             laid
             along
             with
             the
             fall
             of
             huge
             and
             weighty
             peeces
             .
             From
             thenceforth
             therefore
             ,
             this
             due
             observation
             ,
             with
             warie
             circumspection
             ,
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             ever
             as
             these
             robbers
             began
             once
             to
             make
             towards
             the
             high
             mountaines
             ,
             our
             souldiers
             knowing
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             gave
             way
             and
             retyred
             :
             but
             when
             they
             might
             be
             found
             upon
             the
             plaine
             (
             which
             happeneth
             verie
             often
             )
             having
             not
             the
             libertie
             either
             to
             stretch
             forth
             their
             armes
             ,
             or
             to
             brandish
             and
             shake
             their
             dartes
             which
             they
             carry
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             apeece
             ,
             their
             fortune
             was
             to
             be
             slaine
             like
             dumb
             and
             silly
             beasts
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             same
             robbers
             ,
             afraid
             of
             Lycaonia
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             a
             champian
             countrey
             ,
             and
             knowing
             by
             many
             proofs
             made
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             make
             their
             parts
             good
             with
             our
             men
             in
             a
             stable
             and
             set
             fight
             ,
             through
             blind
             by-wayes
             went
             into
             *
             Pamphylia
             ,
             which
             had
             continued
             a
             long
             time
             verily
             without
             trouble
             ,
             but
             yet
             for
             feare
             of
             wasting
             ,
             spoyling
             ,
             and
             murders
             ,
             whiles
             souldiers
             
             ranged
             through
             all
             the
             quarters
             neere
             adjoyning
             ,
             was
             fortified
             with
             strong
             garrisons
             on
             everie
             side
             :
             whereupon
             speeding
             themselves
             in
             great
             hast
             ,
             for
             to
             prevent
             all
             rumors
             of
             their
             remove
             ,
             by
             exceeding
             celeritie
             ,
             trusting
             also
             upon
             the
             vigour
             and
             agilitie
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             through
             winding
             lanes
             they
             got
             up
             (
             somewhat
             late
             though
             it
             was
             )
             to
             the
             hill
             tops
             .
             Now
             having
             overcome
             these
             dangerous
             difficulties
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             come
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             that
             deepe
             and
             whirling
             river
             *
             Melas
             ,
             which
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             wall
             fenceth
             the
             inhabitants
             on
             either
             side
             thereof
             ,
             considering
             the
             time
             ,
             &
             how
             the
             night
             grew
             apace
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             rested
             a
             while
             wayting
             for
             day-light
             :
             For
             they
             supposed
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             had
             once
             gotten
             over
             the
             same
             without
             any
             one
             to
             hinder
             their
             passage
             ,
             they
             should
             by
             any
             sodaine
             and
             unlooked
             for
             incursion
             ,
             be
             able
             to
             lay
             wast
             whatsoever
             stood
             in
             their
             way
             .
             But
             all
             the
             laborious
             and
             painfull
             toyle
             that
             they
             tooke
             ,
             came
             to
             no
             effect
             :
             for
             after
             the
             sunne
             rising
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             big
             streame
             ,
             narrow
             ,
             and
             deepe
             withall
             ,
             they
             were
             disappointed
             of
             their
             passage
             over
             :
             and
             whiles
             they
             seeke
             for
             small
             fish
             boats
             ,
             or
             prepare
             to
             flit
             or
             swim
             upon
             floats
             set
             together
             and
             pinned
             in
             hast
             ,
             our
             legions
             wintering
             then
             at
             *
             Sideniste
             ,
             came
             abroad
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             speedie
             march
             affronted
             them
             ,
             and
             having
             imbattelled
             themselves
             neere
             unto
             the
             rivage
             ,
             to
             joyne
             in
             fight
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             most
             skilfully
             they
             made
             a
             fence
             before
             them
             with
             their
             targuets
             couched
             thicke
             and
             close
             together
             :
             Some
             also
             that
             trusted
             upon
             their
             swimming
             ,
             or
             adventured
             in
             hollow
             troughes
             and
             trunks
             of
             trees
             ,
             secretly
             to
             crosse
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             they
             most
             easily
             killed
             .
             Whereupon
             when
             they
             had
             assayed
             many
             meanes
             and
             devises
             ,
             even
             to
             their
             uttermost
             perill
             ,
             and
             nothing
             auayled
             ,
             what
             with
             feare
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             violent
             resistance
             ,
             quite
             put
             beside
             their
             purpose
             ,
             and
             doubting
             which
             way
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             whither
             to
             go
             ,
             they
             drew
             neere
             unto
             the
             towne
             Laranda
             .
             There
             having
             refreshed
             themselves
             with
             food
             and
             repose
             ,
             now
             that
             feare
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             the
             rich
             townes
             ,
             by
             helpe
             of
             certaine
             companies
             of
             horsemen
             ,
             which
             fortuned
             to
             approach
             neere
             hand
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             as
             assaying
             to
             make
             head
             againe
             in
             the
             broad
             and
             open
             plaine
             ground
             ,
             they
             departed
             aside
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             retyred
             backe
             ,
             raised
             all
             the
             strength
             and
             manhood
             of
             the
             youth
             which
             was
             left
             at
             home
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             they
             were
             sore
             distressed
             for
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             a
             place
             named
             Paleas
             ,
             bending
             toward
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             fortified
             with
             a
             strong
             wall
             ,
             where
             are
             layd
             up
             in
             store
             even
             to
             this
             day
             victuals
             usually
             ,
             distributed
             among
             the
             souldiers
             lying
             in
             garrison
             ,
             to
             defend
             all
             the
             costs
             of
             Isauria
             .
             This
             strong
             hold
             therefore
             they
             besieged
             round
             about
             for
             three
             dayes
             and
             three
             nights
             together
             ;
             and
             seeing
             neither
             the
             place
             so
             steepe
             could
             possibly
             be
             gained
             without
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             nor
             any
             good
             might
             be
             done
             with
             undermyning
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             devise
             belonging
             to
             a
             siege
             tooke
             effect
             ,
             they
             departed
             heavie
             ,
             &
             ill
             appaid
             ,
             with
             a
             purpose
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             upon
             an
             angry
             mood
             ,
             to
             enterprise
             exployts
             above
             their
             reach
             .
             Having
             conceived
             therefore
             a
             feller
             fit
             of
             furious
             rage
             ,
             which
             dispaire
             and
             hunger
             together
             did
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             they
             reenforced
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             heat
             unrestrainable
             ,
             advanced
             forth
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             resolution
             to
             destroy
             the
             mother
             citie
             Seleucia
             ,
             which
             Castritius
             a
             *
             lieutenant
             ,
             f
             together
             with
             three
             legions
             of
             old
             beaten
             souldiers
             ,
             hardned
             alreadie
             in
             warre
             services
             ,
             defended
             .
             Now
             the
             captaines
             of
             these
             sayd
             souldiers
             ,
             advertised
             before
             hand
             by
             trustie
             espials
             of
             their
             comming
             ,
             after
             the
             ordinarie
             token
             or
             watchword
             given
             ,
             led
             them
             all
             forth
             in
             armes
             ,
             well
             appointed
             to
             make
             a
             quicke
             and
             speedie
             sally
             ;
             and
             having
             with
             great
             agilitie
             passed
             over
             the
             bridge
             standing
             upon
             the
             river
             *
             Calycadnus
             ,
             the
             mightie
             streame
             and
             waves
             whereof
             run
             hard
             by
             the
             verie
             towers
             of
             the
             
             walls
             ,
             they
             arranged
             them
             in
             order
             readie
             to
             fight
             :
             how
             beit
             not
             one
             of
             them
             set
             foot
             hastily
             forward
             ,
             nor
             was
             permitted
             to
             encounter
             and
             joyne
             battell
             :
             for
             why
             ,
             they
             stood
             in
             feare
             of
             the
             adverse
             power
             ,
             so
             furiously
             set
             upon
             rage
             ,
             being
             both
             for
             number
             superiour
             ,
             and
             readie
             also
             to
             run
             without
             all
             regard
             of
             life
             ,
             upon
             the
             verie
             pyke
             and
             swords
             point
             .
             These
             Brigands
             then
             ,
             having
             espied
             our
             armie
             afarre
             off
             ,
             and
             heard
             the
             trumpettiers
             and
             cornettiers
             sound
             ,
             stayed
             their
             march
             ,
             and
             stood
             still
             a
             prety
             while
             ,
             and
             drawing
             forth
             their
             swords
             in
             threatening
             wise
             ,
             afterwards
             went
             on
             faire
             and
             softly
             :
             against
             whom
             our
             souldiers
             continuing
             still
             resolute
             ,
             ready
             to
             make
             head
             and
             encounter
             them
             with
             their
             displayed
             rankes
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             knocking
             their
             shields
             and
             speares
             together
             (
             which
             manner
             and
             fashion
             stirreth
             vp
             in
             warriours
             both
             anger
             and
             dolour
             )
             with
             this
             their
             gesture
             now
             hard
             at
             hand
             ,
             greatly
             terrified
             them
             .
             But
             thus
             sharpe
             set
             as
             they
             were
             to
             give
             battaile
             ,
             their
             leaders
             reclaimed
             and
             drew
             them
             backe
             ,
             supposing
             it
             unseasonable
             and
             inconuenient
             to
             hazard
             themselves
             upon
             a
             doubtfull
             peece
             of
             service
             ,
             being
             as
             yet
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             wals
             of
             a
             citie
             ,
             within
             the
             defence
             whereof
             they
             might
             be
             all
             fully
             secured
             from
             danger
             .
             The
             souldiers
             moved
             effectually
             with
             this
             persuasion
             ,
             were
             brought
             backe
             againe
             within
             the
             said
             wals
             :
             and
             after
             they
             had
             locked
             up
             and
             made
             fast
             the
             gates
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             stood
             upon
             the
             plat-formes
             ,
             bulwaikes
             ,
             and
             battilments
             ,
             having
             every
             where
             in
             readinesse
             stones
             and
             daits
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             any
             one
             had
             ventured
             farre
             forward
             ,
             he
             might
             with
             multitude
             of
             shot
             and
             stones
             be
             beaten
             downe
             and
             overthrowne
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             this
             one
             thing
             mightily
             troubled
             those
             which
             were
             shut
             up
             within
             ,
             because
             the
             vessels
             that
             used
             to
             bring
             corne
             along
             the
             river
             ,
             were
             taken
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Isaurians
             for
             their
             parts
             had
             plenty
             of
             victuall
             ;
             but
             themselves
             ,
             having
             spent
             up
             already
             the
             ordinary
             provision
             of
             food
             and
             sustenance
             ,
             wonderously
             feared
             the
             wofull
             and
             deadly
             miseries
             of
             imminent
             famine
             .
             When
             the
             newes
             of
             these
             occurrents
             were
             flowne
             farre
             abroad
             ,
             and
             intelligences
             thereof
             continually
             given
             one
             after
             another
             had
             made
             
               Gallus
               Caesar
            
             to
             starckle
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             *
             Master
             of
             g
             the
             Horsemen
             was
             greatly
             employed
             and
             busied
             very
             farre
             off
             ,
             Nebridius
             *
             Lieutenant
             generall
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             by
             commandement
             and
             commission
             directed
             unto
             him
             ,
             having
             from
             all
             parts
             assembled
             his
             forces
             ,
             sped
             himselfe
             with
             exceeding
             hast
             and
             diligence
             to
             deliver
             this
             citie
             ,
             so
             great
             and
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             from
             danger
             :
             which
             being
             once
             knowne
             ,
             the
             foresaid
             theeves
             departed
             ,
             without
             atchieving
             any
             memorable
             exploit
             besides
             :
             and
             being
             scattered
             asunder
             (
             as
             their
             manner
             is
             )
             made
             toward
             their
             wields
             and
             desart
             mountaines
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               The
               violent
               Rhode
               into
               Mesopotamia
               of
            
             Nohodares
             
               the
               Persian
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Saracens
               :
               whose
               manners
               are
               lively
               depainted
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             case
             thus
             standing
             in
             Isauria
             ,
             whiles
             the
             king
             of
             the
             Persians
             was
             encumbred
             with
             the
             warres
             of
             borderers
             ,
             and
             busie
             in
             driving
             from
             his
             owne
             confines
             and
             frontiers
             those
             most
             fierce
             and
             cruell
             nations
             ,
             which
             of
             a
             certaine
             wavering
             and
             mutable
             mind
             ,
             many
             times
             in
             hostile
             manner
             assaile
             him
             ,
             and
             otherwhiles
             aid
             him
             when
             he
             warreth
             upon
             us
             :
             a
             certaine
             great
             lord
             and
             nobleman
             ,
             
             one
             named
             Nohodares
             ,
             appointed
             so
             often
             as
             oportunity
             served
             to
             invade
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             searched
             with
             great
             care
             and
             diligence
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             our
             territories
             ,
             ready
             to
             breake
             through
             with
             suddaine
             violence
             ,
             wheresoever
             he
             could
             find
             convenient
             place
             .
             And
             for
             that
             all
             the
             tracts
             and
             quarters
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             which
             used
             oftentimes
             to
             be
             disquieted
             ,
             were
             kept
             safe
             with
             fore-fences
             and
             standing
             wards
             abroad
             ,
             turning
             his
             journey
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             he
             forelayd
             closely
             *
             the
             utmost
             parts
             of
             *
             Osdruena
             ,
             and
             entred
             upon
             a
             new
             device
             and
             stratageme
             ,
             that
             little
             at
             any
             time
             had
             beene
             attempted
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             might
             compasse
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             lightning
             lay
             wast
             and
             consume
             all
             .
             Now
             the
             designe
             which
             he
             projected
             was
             after
             this
             sort
             .
             A
             borough
             towne
             there
             is
             named
             Batne
             in
             Anthemusia
             (
             built
             by
             the
             ancient
             Macedonians
             )
             not
             farre
             distant
             from
             the
             river
             *
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             replenished
             with
             wealthy
             marchants
             ;
             where
             ordinarily
             every
             yeare
             toward
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             there
             meet
             at
             a
             solemne
             Mart
             or
             Fayre
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             of
             all
             sorts
             and
             degrees
             ,
             to
             buy
             and
             sell
             the
             commodities
             which
             the
             Indians
             and
             Seres
             send
             ,
             together
             with
             much
             other
             marchandize
             that
             usually
             is
             brought
             thither
             by
             land
             and
             sea
             .
             This
             countrey
             ,
             the
             foresaid
             *
             Captaine
             purposing
             to
             invade
             ,
             during
             those
             daies
             appointed
             for
             this
             great
             concourse
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             desarts
             ,
             and
             greene
             bankes
             of
             the
             river
             *
             Abora
             ,
             being
             discovered
             and
             betrayed
             by
             his
             owne
             men
             ,
             who
             in
             bodily
             feare
             for
             some
             foule
             and
             hainous
             fact
             committed
             ,
             ran
             unto
             the
             Romane
             garrisons
             ,
             went
             his
             way
             without
             any
             thing
             done
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             sat
             still
             and
             stirred
             not
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             whom
             we
             are
             never
             to
             wish
             either
             for
             our
             friends
             or
             enemies
             ,
             raunging
             up
             and
             downe
             over
             the
             countrey
             ,
             whatsoever
             came
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             in
             a
             small
             time
             spoyled
             and
             destroyed
             ,
             like
             unto
             ravenous
             Gledes
             and
             Kites
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             have
             spied
             any
             prey
             from
             on
             high
             ,
             quickly
             in
             their
             flight
             snatch
             it
             up
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             seize
             upon
             it
             ,
             make
             no
             long
             stay
             .
             As
             touching
             whose
             manners
             ,
             although
             I
             well
             remember
             that
             I
             have
             related
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Marcus
             ,
             and
             divers
             times
             afterwards
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             now
             also
             briefely
             write
             somewhat
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Among
             these
             nations
             ,
             whose
             beginning
             reacheth
             out
             unto
             the
             *
             Cataracts
             h
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             *
             Blemyae
             i
             ,
             they
             be
             warriors
             and
             martiall
             men
             ,
             all
             of
             like
             condition
             ,
             halfe
             naked
             ,
             clad
             as
             farre
             as
             their
             groine
             with
             painted
             or
             stained
             short
             cassockes
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             swift
             horses
             and
             slender
             gant
             cammels
             ,
             raunging
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             peace
             ,
             as
             in
             troublesome
             times
             :
             neither
             doth
             any
             of
             them
             ever
             lay
             hand
             to
             the
             plough
             ,
             plant
             or
             dresse
             a
             tree
             ,
             nor
             get
             his
             living
             by
             tillage
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             but
             wander
             alwaies
             they
             do
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             dissete
             farre
             and
             wide
             asunder
             ,
             without
             house
             and
             home
             ,
             without
             any
             abiding
             seat
             and
             positive
             lawes
             :
             neither
             can
             they
             any
             long
             time
             endure
             the
             same
             aire
             ,
             nor
             the
             tract
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             soile
             ever
             pleaseth
             them
             :
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             life
             is
             alwayes
             in
             flight
             and
             flitting
             :
             and
             mercenarie
             wives
             they
             have
             ,
             hired
             by
             covenant
             and
             upon
             condition
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             shew
             yet
             of
             matrimony
             ,
             the
             wife
             that
             shall
             be
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             dowry
             presenteth
             unto
             her
             husband
             a
             speare
             and
             a
             tent
             ,
             after
             a
             certaine
             set
             day
             ready
             to
             depart
             from
             him
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             so
             disposed
             .
             And
             uncredible
             it
             is
             ,
             with
             what
             heat
             both
             sexes
             of
             them
             are
             given
             over
             to
             fleshly
             lust
             :
             and
             so
             long
             as
             they
             live
             ,
             they
             use
             so
             to
             rove
             and
             scatter
             themselves
             abroad
             ,
             that
             the
             woman
             wedded
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             is
             brought
             to
             bed
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             leadeth
             her
             children
             farre
             off
             ,
             without
             any
             time
             at
             all
             permitted
             of
             rest
             and
             quietnesse
             .
             They
             feed
             generally
             of
             Venison
             ,
             and
             great
             plentie
             of
             milke
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             chiefe
             sustenance
             :
             also
             of
             many
             kinds
             of
             hearbes
             ,
             and
             what
             birds
             can
             be
             gotten
             by
             fowling
             :
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             we
             have
             seene
             them
             
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             the
             use
             either
             of
             corne
             or
             of
             wine
             .
             Thus
             much
             of
             a
             dangerous
             and
             mischievous
             people
             .
             Now
             returne
             we
             to
             our
             proposed
             text
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
               The
               Massacres
               of
            
             Constantius
             Caesar
             ,
             
               committed
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               by
               the
               advise
               and
               endevors
               of
               flatterers
               about
               him
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             things
             thus
             passe
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             Constantius
             keeping
             his
             winter
             at
             *
             Arles
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             set
             forth
             his
             stage-playes
             and
             k
             Circeian
             games
             with
             sumptuous
             furniture
             and
             provision
             ,
             upon
             the
             *
             sixth
             day
             before
             the
             Ides
             of
             October
             ,
             which
             made
             up
             the
             thirtieth
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             peising
             all
             strange
             occurrents
             with
             a
             very
             heavie
             hand
             ,
             and
             entertaining
             what
             doubtfull
             or
             false
             matter
             soever
             was
             presented
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             evident
             and
             truely
             knowne
             ;
             among
             other
             things
             after
             he
             had
             caused
             Gerontius
             ,
             a
             *
             captaine
             1
             of
             Magnentius
             his
             faction
             ,
             to
             be
             sore
             tortured
             ,
             awarded
             him
             to
             wofull
             exile
             .
             And
             like
             as
             a
             crasie
             and
             sickly
             bodie
             is
             wont
             to
             bee
             sore
             distempered
             upon
             every
             light
             grievance
             ,
             even
             so
             his
             base
             ,
             faint
             ,
             and
             tender
             mind
             ,
             supposing
             whatsoever
             hee
             heard
             spoken
             ,
             was
             some
             practise
             or
             plot
             devised
             to
             the
             losse
             or
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             &
             estate
             ,
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             innocent
             persons
             atchieved
             a
             lamentable
             victorie
             :
             for
             looke
             what
             martiall
             man
             ,
             what
             honourable
             person
             or
             noble
             gentleman
             in
             all
             his
             trayne
             was
             but
             by
             some
             flying
             rumor
             charged
             to
             have
             favoured
             and
             maintained
             his
             *
             enemies
             part
             ,
             sure
             he
             was
             to
             have
             heavie
             chaines
             hung
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             drawne
             and
             haled
             like
             unto
             a
             beast
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             though
             his
             very
             adversarie
             or
             none
             at
             all
             followed
             hard
             upon
             him
             (
             as
             if
             it
             sufficed
             onely
             that
             he
             was
             but
             named
             ,
             presented
             ,
             or
             accused
             )
             he
             had
             sentence
             pronounced
             against
             him
             either
             to
             suffer
             death
             ,
             or
             to
             lose
             his
             goods
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             be
             confined
             within
             some
             desart
             Island
             .
             This
             rigor
             of
             his
             was
             much
             more
             exasperate
             by
             information
             given
             of
             certaine
             offensive
             crimes
             which
             were
             commonly
             divulged
             ,
             sounding
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             much
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             imperiall
             majestie
             ;
             and
             his
             suspected
             anger
             ,
             set
             on
             fire
             with
             flattering
             speeches
             (
             tending
             all
             to
             bloudinesse
             )
             of
             such
             favorites
             as
             were
             next
             about
             him
             ,
             ready
             ynough
             to
             aggravate
             and
             multiply
             all
             occurrences
             ,
             making
             semblance
             also
             of
             exceeding
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             prince
             forsooth
             should
             loose
             his
             life
             ,
             upon
             whose
             good
             estate
             and
             welfare
             ,
             as
             upon
             a
             twined
             thread
             ,
             the
             whole
             world
             depended
             ,
             as
             they
             with
             open
             mouth
             and
             counterfeit
             words
             gave
             it
             out
             .
             And
             therefore
             reported
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             commaunded
             no
             man
             at
             any
             time
             (
             were
             he
             once
             adjudged
             to
             bee
             punished
             for
             these
             or
             such
             like
             offences
             )
             to
             be
             called
             backe
             upon
             the
             tendering
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             of
             a
             commendatorie
             m
             testimoniall
             ;
             a
             thing
             that
             hard
             hearted
             and
             inexorable
             princes
             have
             been
             wont
             to
             doe
             :
             and
             this
             mischievous
             or
             deadly
             vice
             ,
             which
             in
             others
             sometime
             abateth
             and
             waxeth
             cooler
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             age
             came
             upon
             him
             ,
             grew
             the
             hoter
             ,
             whiles
             a
             company
             of
             claw-backe
             flatterers
             egged
             him
             forward
             in
             his
             purposed
             course
             :
             among
             whom
             ,
             the
             principall
             and
             of
             greatest
             note
             was
             one
             Paulus
             a
             n
             Notarie
             ,
             borne
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             who
             verily
             under
             a
             smooth
             countenance
             *
             caried
             a
             close
             and
             secret
             nature
             :
             a
             man
             passing
             witty
             and
             subtile
             ,
             finding
             out
             all
             the
             hidden
             waies
             to
             endanger
             folke
             .
             He
             being
             sent
             into
             Brittany
             for
             to
             bring
             away
             with
             him
             certaine
             martiall
             men
             ,
             who
             had
             entred
             into
             conspiracy
             and
             action
             
             with
             Magnentius
             ,
             seeing
             they
             could
             make
             no
             resistance
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             outrageously
             come
             over
             them
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             floud
             ,
             suddainly
             seized
             upon
             the
             fortunes
             and
             estates
             of
             many
             more
             .
             Thus
             went
             he
             on
             still
             making
             much
             spoile
             and
             havocke
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             undoing
             of
             a
             number
             ,
             imprisoning
             such
             as
             were
             free
             borne
             ,
             and
             afflicting
             their
             bodies
             with
             bonds
             ,
             yea
             and
             crushing
             some
             of
             them
             with
             mannacles
             ,
             whiles
             (
             forsooth
             )
             he
             patched
             and
             pieced
             many
             crimes
             and
             imputations
             together
             ,
             that
             he
             layed
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             and
             all
             as
             false
             as
             might
             be
             :
             whereupon
             was
             committed
             such
             an
             impious
             and
             wicked
             fact
             ,
             as
             branded
             the
             daies
             of
             Constantius
             with
             a
             note
             of
             perpetuall
             shame
             .
             There
             was
             one
             Martin
             that
             ruled
             those
             provinces
             as
             deputy
             *
             Lieutenant
             *
             ,
             who
             grievously
             lamenting
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             innocent
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             beseeching
             him
             to
             spare
             the
             guiltlesse
             ;
             when
             as
             he
             could
             not
             prevaile
             ,
             threatened
             to
             depart
             :
             to
             the
             end
             that
             this
             malicious
             inquisitor
             and
             persecutor
             ,
             at
             leastwise
             for
             feare
             of
             it
             ,
             might
             give
             over
             at
             length
             to
             draw
             and
             induce
             into
             open
             dangers
             a
             people
             naturally
             given
             to
             quietnesse
             and
             peace
             .
             Paulus
             ,
             supposing
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             his
             profession
             and
             trade
             would
             decay
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             shrewd
             artisan
             ,
             and
             his
             crafts-master
             in
             wrapping
             and
             linking
             these
             and
             such
             like
             matters
             together
             ,
             (
             whereupon
             hee
             came
             also
             to
             bee
             surnamed
             
               Catena
               ,
               id
               est
            
             ,
             a
             Chaine
             )
             drew
             the
             said
             Deputie
             Lieutenant
             himselfe
             (
             who
             still
             protected
             them
             ,
             whom
             the
             other
             as
             yet
             had
             spared
             )
             to
             beare
             a
             part
             in
             these
             common
             perils
             :
             and
             earnestly
             bent
             he
             was
             to
             bring
             him
             also
             bound
             with
             Tribunes
             and
             many
             others
             before
             the
             *
             Emperours
             priuie
             o
             counsell
             .
             At
             which
             extremitie
             of
             mischiefe
             so
             neere
             at
             hand
             ,
             Martin
             throughly
             provoked
             ,
             caught
             up
             a
             *
             dagger
             ,
             and
             assaulteth
             the
             person
             of
             the
             same
             Paulus
             .
             But
             for
             that
             his
             right
             hand
             *
             fayled
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             give
             a
             deadly
             wound
             with
             the
             sayd
             weapon
             drawne
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             hee
             stabbed
             himselfe
             into
             the
             side
             :
             and
             so
             by
             this
             unseemely
             kind
             of
             death
             departed
             he
             this
             life
             (
             a
             most
             righteous
             man
             )
             after
             he
             had
             attempted
             by
             some
             stay
             to
             ease
             the
             piteous
             cases
             of
             many
             .
             Which
             wicked
             parts
             thus
             committed
             ,
             Paulus
             all
             embrued
             with
             bloud
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             princes
             campe
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             a
             number
             of
             prisoners
             ,
             covered
             in
             manner
             all
             over
             with
             chaynes
             ,
             as
             men
             dejected
             and
             plunged
             into
             miserable
             calamities
             and
             wofull
             sorrowes
             :
             at
             whose
             comming
             were
             the
             *
             Rackes
             p
             made
             readie
             ;
             the
             hangman
             prepared
             both
             hookes
             and
             wresting-vices
             :
             and
             of
             them
             ,
             many
             were
             proscribed
             and
             outlawed
             ,
             some
             banished
             ,
             and
             other
             had
             their
             punishment
             by
             bloudie
             stroke
             of
             civile
             sword
             :
             For
             ,
             no
             man
             well
             can
             remember
             ,
             that
             under
             Constantius
             any
             one
             went
             away
             quiet
             ,
             whensoever
             these
             matters
             were
             but
             by
             way
             of
             whispering
             set
             a
             foot
             .
             During
             these
             troublous
             affaires
             ,
             Orphitus
             governed
             the
             *
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             as
             q
             *
             Praefect
             ,
             bearing
             himselfe
             insolently
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             dignitie
             conferred
             upon
             him
             :
             a
             wise
             man
             verily
             ,
             and
             passing
             well
             practised
             in
             plees
             and
             judiciall
             proceedings
             ,
             but
             nothing
             so
             well
             furnished
             and
             adorned
             with
             liberall
             arts
             ,
             as
             a
             nobleman
             ought
             to
             have
             beene
             :
             in
             the
             time
             of
             whose
             being
             in
             place
             ,
             dangerous
             commotions
             were
             stirred
             up
             for
             scarcitie
             of
             wine
             ;
             the
             common
             people
             greedily
             set
             upon
             the
             use
             and
             expence
             whereof
             ,
             is
             soone
             provoked
             to
             raise
             many
             tumults
             and
             insurrections
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               The
               lively
               portraiture
               of
               the
               citie
               of
               Rome
               ,
               in
               her
               flower
               and
               youthfull
               daies
               of
               growth
               ,
               in
               her
               full
               yeares
               and
               strength
               ,
               in
               her
               old
               age
               also
               and
               crasie
               time
               full
               of
               diseases
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               the
               description
               of
               the
               most
               miserable
               estate
               thereof
               under
            
             Constantius
             and
             Gallus
             .
          
           
             ANd
             for
             as
             much
             as
             I
             suppose
             some
             strangers
             ,
             who
             happily
             shall
             chaunce
             to
             reade
             these
             writings
             may
             wonder
             ,
             what
             should
             be
             the
             reason
             that
             when
             my
             style
             is
             diverted
             to
             shew
             those
             things
             that
             were
             done
             in
             Rome
             ,
             I
             relate
             nothing
             but
             of
             seditions
             ,
             tavernes
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             base
             matters
             :
             I
             will
             summarily
             touch
             the
             causes
             hereof
             ,
             and
             not
             swerve
             by
             my
             good
             will
             one
             whit
             at
             all
             from
             the
             truth
             .
             What
             time
             as
             Rome
             began
             to
             arise
             with
             luckie
             presaging
             tokens
             even
             at
             the
             very
             first
             to
             worldly
             glorie
             ,
             like
             to
             live
             and
             flourish
             so
             long
             as
             men
             shall
             remaine
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             she
             might
             encrease
             and
             grow
             on
             still
             to
             an
             high
             estate
             by
             the
             firme
             league
             of
             eternall
             peace
             ;
             Vertue
             and
             Fortune
             (
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             use
             to
             disagree
             )
             concurred
             both
             togither
             :
             of
             which
             twaine
             ,
             if
             the
             one
             should
             have
             failed
             ,
             she
             had
             never
             mounted
             to
             the
             pitch
             of
             that
             perfection
             .
             The
             people
             thereof
             from
             their
             very
             cradle
             (
             as
             one
             would
             say
             )
             and
             first
             infancy
             ,
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             their
             childhood
             ,
             which
             compriseth
             the
             space
             wel
             neere
             of
             three
             hundred
             yeres
             ,
             endured
             neighbour-warres
             even
             round
             about
             their
             wals
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             being
             once
             entred
             into
             the
             growing
             age
             and
             prime
             of
             their
             youth
             ,
             after
             manifold
             travailes
             and
             toyles
             of
             warre
             ,
             passed
             over
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             beyond
             the
             sea
             :
             no
             sooner
             were
             they
             shot
             up
             to
             their
             vigorous
             yeares
             and
             perfect
             manhood
             ,
             but
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             wide
             world
             environed
             within
             the
             cope
             and
             curtaine
             of
             heaven
             ,
             they
             carried
             away
             victorious
             triumphs
             :
             And
             now
             enclining
             toward
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             conquering
             divers
             times
             by
             the
             name
             onely
             and
             fame
             that
             went
             of
             them
             ,
             betooke
             themselves
             to
             a
             more
             calme
             and
             quiet
             manner
             of
             life
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             this
             venerable
             and
             renowmed
             city
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             subdued
             and
             yoked
             the
             prowd
             necks
             of
             fierce
             and
             savage
             nations
             ,
             and
             made
             lawes
             (
             the
             only
             ground-works
             and
             everlasting
             staies
             or
             hold
             fasts
             of
             freedome
             )
             like
             a
             good
             and
             thriftie
             mother
             ,
             prudent
             withall
             and
             wealthy
             ,
             committed
             unto
             the
             *
             Caesars
             q
             ,
             as
             to
             her
             children
             ,
             the
             whole
             right
             and
             interest
             of
             the
             inheritance
             ,
             to
             be
             managed
             &
             ordred
             by
             them
             :
             and
             long
             since
             ,
             although
             the
             tribes
             sat
             still
             ,
             the
             centuries
             were
             quiet
             ,
             and
             no
             contention
             or
             strife
             rose
             about
             giving
             voices
             ,
             but
             as
             if
             the
             peaceable
             and
             secure
             daies
             of
             Pompilius
             his
             reigne
             were
             returned
             againe
             throughout
             all
             the
             quarters
             and
             coasts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             honoured
             she
             was
             like
             a
             soueraigne
             ladie
             and
             queene
             ,
             &
             in
             every
             place
             the
             reverend
             grey
             haires
             of
             Senatours
             carrying
             authoritie
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             became
             highly
             *
             regarded
             &
             held
             in
             reuerence
             .
             But
             this
             glorious
             shew
             and
             majestie
             of
             their
             councels
             and
             assemblies
             ,
             is
             much
             blemished
             by
             the
             rude
             disorder
             &
             levitie
             of
             some
             few
             ,
             who
             consider
             not
             where
             they
             were
             borne
             ;
             but
             as
             if
             the
             reines
             were
             let
             loose
             unto
             vices
             ,
             are
             slipt
             quite
             aside
             into
             errors
             &
             wantonnesse
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             Simonides
             the
             Lyricall
             Poet
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             
               For
               him
               that
               would
               live
               perfectly
               happy
               ,
               meet
               it
               is
               and
               requisit
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               his
               native
               countrie
               be
               glorious
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             some
             of
             these
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             making
             account
             that
             they
             may
             be
             eternized
             by
             Statues
             ,
             are
             hotely
             affected
             thereunto
             :
             as
             if
             they
             were
             to
             gaine
             greater
             guerdon
             out
             of
             workes
             made
             of
             brasse
             and
             copper
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             sence
             ,
             than
             from
             a
             conscience
             privie
             to
             good
             and
             honest
             acts
             :
             and
             the
             same
             (
             forsooth
             )
             they
             take
             order
             
             to
             be
             gilded
             all
             over
             :
             which
             honour
             was
             conferred
             first
             upon
             Acilius
             r
             Glabrio
             ,
             when
             by
             policie
             and
             force
             of
             armes
             he
             had
             vanquished
             king
             Antiochus
             .
             But
             how
             brave
             and
             goodly
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             despising
             these
             gaudes
             and
             trifles
             of
             no
             worth
             ,
             to
             mount
             and
             climbe
             up
             the
             long
             and
             difficult
             ascents
             of
             true
             glory
             ,
             as
             *
             Hesiodus
             the
             Poet
             sayth
             ,
             
               Cato
               Censorius
            
             hath
             shewed
             ,
             who
             being
             demanded
             ,
             why
             among
             many
             noble
             personages
             he
             had
             not
             his
             owne
             Image
             standing
             :
             
               I
               had
               leiffer
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               that
               good
               men
               should
               move
               question
               ,
               wherefore
               I
               have
               not
               deserved
               it
               ,
               than
               (
               which
               of
               the
               twaine
               is
               the
               worse
               )
               mutter
               softly
               among
               themselves
               ,
               why
               I
               have
               obtained
               it
               .
            
             Others
             againe
             ,
             reposing
             the
             chiefest
             grace
             and
             glory
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             carroches
             higher
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             superfluous
             braverie
             of
             sumptuous
             apparrell
             ,
             sweat
             againe
             under
             their
             weightie
             and
             massie
             mantles
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             fasten
             with
             very
             claspes
             to
             the
             shoulders
             ,
             bearing
             out
             from
             the
             necke
             ,
             having
             exceeding
             fine
             oure
             wrought
             therein
             and
             passing
             through
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             standing
             out
             from
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             the
             left
             side
             especially
             :
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             these
             inner
             garments
             ,
             thus
             beset
             with
             long
             jagges
             and
             purfles
             ,
             might
             shine
             againe
             with
             varietie
             of
             threads
             seene
             quite
             through
             ,
             and
             those
             portrayed
             and
             shaped
             after
             many
             and
             sundry
             formes
             of
             living
             creatures
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             are
             among
             them
             such
             ,
             as
             ,
             unasked
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             with
             a
             counterfeit
             gravitie
             of
             countenance
             ,
             extoll
             their
             possessions
             and
             patrimonies
             infinitely
             above
             all
             measure
             ,
             multiplying
             the
             yearely
             revenewes
             and
             profites
             of
             their
             lands
             fruitfull
             (
             as
             they
             thinke
             )
             by
             good
             husbandry
             ,
             which
             they
             vaunt
             abroad
             and
             spare
             not
             ,
             that
             they
             possesse
             from
             East
             to
             West
             ;
             ignorant
             as
             they
             be
             ,
             how
             their
             auncestors
             ,
             by
             whom
             this
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Romane
             State
             reacheth
             so
             farre
             ,
             became
             so
             renowned
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             by
             their
             riches
             ,
             but
             by
             most
             cruell
             and
             bloudie
             warres
             ;
             who
             differing
             neither
             in
             wealth
             ,
             nor
             fare
             at
             their
             table
             ,
             or
             homelinesse
             of
             apparell
             from
             common
             souldiers
             ,
             conquered
             all
             before
             them
             by
             vertue
             and
             valour
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             noble
             Valerius
             s
             Publicola
             was
             buried
             by
             a
             contribution
             of
             money
             gathered
             for
             him
             :
             and
             the
             poore
             wife
             of
             t
             Regulus
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             children
             ,
             were
             maintained
             by
             the
             helpe
             and
             reliefe
             of
             her
             husbands
             friends
             :
             the
             daughter
             also
             of
             u
             Scipio
             had
             a
             dowrie
             given
             her
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             when
             the
             nobilitie
             were
             abashed
             to
             see
             the
             flower
             of
             a
             bigge
             and
             growne
             virgine
             unbestowed
             ,
             and
             ashamed
             at
             the
             long
             absence
             of
             her
             poore
             father
             .
             But
             now
             adaies
             ,
             if
             happily
             thou
             ,
             a
             good
             honest
             man
             ,
             come
             as
             a
             stranger
             unto
             one
             of
             these
             great
             monied
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             puffed
             up
             with
             pride
             for
             their
             full
             bagges
             ,
             to
             do
             thy
             duty
             by
             way
             of
             salutation
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             thou
             findest
             entertainement
             ,
             as
             a
             right
             welcome
             and
             wished-for
             guest
             ;
             and
             after
             many
             and
             sundry
             questions
             asked
             (
             whereby
             thou
             art
             forced
             to
             make
             some
             lyes
             )
             thou
             wonderest
             ,
             being
             never
             seene
             before
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             man
             thus
             affectionately
             favoureth
             thee
             so
             meane
             a
             person
             :
             insomuch
             as
             it
             repenteth
             thee
             that
             thou
             hadst
             not
             seene
             tenne
             yeares
             sooner
             these
             happy
             daies
             ,
             as
             a
             principall
             felicitie
             .
             And
             thus
             presuming
             confidently
             upon
             such
             Romane
             courteous
             affabilitie
             ,
             if
             thou
             doe
             the
             same
             the
             next
             morrow
             ,
             thou
             art
             at
             a
             stand
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             as
             one
             altogether
             unknowne
             and
             come
             of
             a
             suddaine
             ,
             whiles
             that
             wonderous
             encourager
             that
             heartened
             thee
             so
             much
             but
             yesterday
             ,
             is
             in
             doubt
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             who
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             thou
             art
             come
             .
             But
             being
             at
             the
             length
             agnized
             and
             taken
             into
             the
             ranke
             of
             friends
             ,
             if
             thou
             shew
             thy selfe
             ordinarily
             in
             his
             chamber
             of
             presence
             to
             doe
             honour
             and
             reverence
             ,
             intermingled
             with
             other
             waiters
             ,
             for
             three
             yeares
             together
             ,
             and
             be
             wanting
             as
             many
             for
             them
             againe
             ,
             thou
             returnest
             to
             abide
             the
             like
             services
             ,
             not
             once
             demaunded
             where
             thou
             wert
             ,
             and
             whether
             thou
             didst
             depart
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             to
             no
             *
             purpose
             spend
             all
             thy
             life
             time
             
             in
             servile
             attendance
             and
             drudgerie
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             preparation
             begins
             to
             bee
             made
             for
             these
             long
             and
             unholesome
             feasts
             ,
             which
             are
             kept
             ordinarily
             after
             certain
             set
             times
             betweene
             ,
             or
             the
             distribution
             of
             these
             solemne
             doles
             ,
             or
             gifture
             banquets
             ;
             put
             to
             question
             and
             debated
             it
             is
             with
             carefull
             and
             serious
             deliberation
             ,
             Whether
             it
             will
             be
             meet
             (
             excepting
             those
             to
             whom
             by
             course
             it
             is
             due
             )
             that
             a
             stranger
             should
             be
             invited
             ?
             and
             if
             after
             full
             and
             mature
             consultation
             had
             ,
             it
             be
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             That
             it
             shall
             so
             be
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             is
             called
             and
             admitted
             ,
             who
             watcheth
             and
             waiteth
             duly
             before
             the
             houses
             of
             Chariottiers
             ,
             or
             professeth
             Dice-play
             and
             Cheators
             craft
             ,
             or
             els
             maketh
             as
             though
             he
             knew
             some
             more
             secret
             arts
             than
             ordinarie
             :
             for
             ,
             learned
             and
             sober
             persons
             they
             even
             of
             purpose
             avoid
             as
             unluckie
             folke
             and
             good
             for
             nothing
             .
             Over
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             x
             Nomenclatores
             or
             beadles
             also
             ,
             who
             are
             wont
             to
             set
             to
             sale
             these
             and
             such
             like
             vanities
             ,
             receiving
             some
             piece
             of
             money
             for
             a
             bribe
             ,
             foist
             in
             among
             the
             rest
             at
             suppers
             and
             dinners
             ,
             certaine
             base
             and
             obscure
             fellowes
             in
             lieu
             of
             others
             .
             For
             ,
             I
             overpasse
             ,
             least
             I
             should
             proceed
             too
             farre
             ,
             their
             wastfull
             and
             excessive
             fare
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             the
             sundry
             allurements
             of
             pleasures
             ;
             minding
             rather
             to
             speake
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             drive
             their
             steedes
             apace
             (
             as
             if
             they
             were
             publique
             post-horses
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             with
             shoes
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             especially
             *
             marked
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             without
             feare
             of
             danger
             )
             through
             the
             large
             and
             spacious
             streets
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             yea
             and
             over
             the
             stones
             turned
             up
             of
             the
             broken
             pavements
             :
             drawing
             after
             them
             at
             their
             tailes
             great
             traines
             of
             the
             meniall
             and
             household
             servitors
             ,
             like
             unto
             crewes
             and
             troupes
             of
             preading
             brigands
             ,
             leaving
             at
             home
             to
             keepe
             the
             house
             not
             so
             much
             as
             Sannio
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             *
             Comicall
             Poet
             sayth
             :
             With
             which
             retinue
             of
             attendants
             and
             followers
             ,
             many
             of
             their
             dames
             with
             their
             heads
             covered
             and
             in
             close
             chariots
             ,
             course
             up
             and
             downe
             over
             all
             the
             quarters
             of
             the
             citie
             ;
             and
             like
             as
             skilfull
             captaines
             ,
             in
             arraunging
             of
             their
             battailes
             ,
             place
             first
             in
             the
             vantguard
             thicke
             and
             strong
             squadrons
             to
             affront
             the
             enemie
             ,
             then
             light
             armed
             souldiors
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             archers
             and
             darters
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             in
             the
             rereward
             the
             companies
             of
             succours
             ,
             readie
             upon
             any
             extremitie
             to
             advance
             forward
             ,
             and
             to
             charge
             :
             even
             so
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             carefull
             direction
             and
             dispose
             of
             those
             overseers
             and
             masters
             that
             have
             the
             marshalling
             of
             these
             citie
             servants
             (
             otherwise
             to
             seeke
             what
             to
             doe
             )
             and
             make
             a
             goodly
             shew
             with
             warders
             in
             their
             right
             hands
             ,
             now
             as
             if
             the
             signall
             were
             given
             ,
             close
             unto
             the
             front
             of
             the
             chariot
             marcheth
             all
             the
             sort
             of
             weavers
             and
             embroderers
             ;
             next
             unto
             whom
             goeth
             the
             blacke
             guard
             and
             kitchinree
             ;
             then
             all
             the
             meiny
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             with
             a
             rascall
             rabble
             of
             idle
             commons
             from
             out
             of
             the
             neighbour
             streets
             ,
             joyning
             unto
             them
             :
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             a
             multitude
             of
             guelded
             grooms
             keeping
             their
             rankes
             and
             files
             ,
             the
             old
             ones
             formost
             ,
             and
             the
             boyes
             behind
             ,
             of
             complexion
             pale
             and
             wan
             ;
             for
             their
             lineaments
             and
             making
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             crooked
             and
             ill
             fauoured
             :
             So
             that
             which
             way
             soever
             a
             man
             went
             ,
             and
             beheld
             such
             companies
             of
             maimed
             and
             dismembred
             men
             ,
             he
             might
             detest
             the
             remembrance
             of
             Semiramis
             that
             Queene
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             guelded
             the
             tender
             babes
             of
             male
             kind
             ,
             offering
             violence
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             unto
             nature
             ,
             and
             turning
             her
             quite
             backe
             from
             her
             intended
             course
             :
             who
             at
             their
             very
             first
             beginning
             and
             nativity
             ,
             by
             those
             primitive
             fountaines
             of
             seed
             which
             they
             are
             borne
             with
             ,
             shewed
             in
             some
             sort
             by
             a
             secret
             ordinance
             the
             waies
             and
             meanes
             to
             propagate
             posteritie
             .
             The
             case
             thus
             standing
             ,
             those
             few
             houses
             which
             before
             time
             were
             frequented
             with
             serious
             students
             and
             professors
             of
             learning
             ,
             swell
             now
             and
             overflow
             with
             the
             ridiculous
             toyes
             of
             lithernesse
             ,
             resounding
             with
             lowd
             noise
             and
             shrill
             ringing
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             wind-Organs
             as
             stringed
             instruments
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             a
             Chaunter
             ;
             and
             in
             place
             of
             the
             
             Orator
             ,
             a
             teacher
             of
             trifling
             and
             toyish
             arts
             is
             in
             request
             :
             and
             whereas
             the
             Libraries
             be
             shut
             up
             fast
             for
             ever
             like
             unto
             Sepulchers
             ,
             framed
             there
             be
             Organs
             ,
             or
             water
             instruments
             ,
             huge
             Harpes
             like
             unto
             chariots
             ,
             Haut-boys
             also
             ,
             and
             no
             meane
             furniture
             for
             gesturing
             actors
             and
             stage-players
             .
             Finally
             ,
             the
             world
             is
             growne
             now
             to
             this
             basenesse
             and
             indignitie
             ,
             that
             when
             aliens
             and
             strangers
             were
             driven
             forth
             of
             the
             citie
             by
             the
             head
             and
             shoulders
             for
             feare
             (
             not
             long
             since
             )
             of
             dearth
             and
             scarcity
             of
             victuals
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             students
             or
             professors
             of
             liberall
             Sciences
             (
             whereof
             the
             number
             was
             exceeding
             small
             )
             without
             any
             delay
             or
             breathing
             time
             ,
             thrust
             out
             ,
             yet
             were
             there
             kept
             still
             the
             followers
             of
             wanton
             gesturing
             wenches
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             so
             indeed
             ,
             or
             but
             counterfeits
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             there
             remained
             behind
             three
             thousand
             such
             dancing
             wenches
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             disturbed
             and
             troubled
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             quiers
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             masters
             and
             teachers
             to
             them
             :
             and
             what
             way
             soever
             a
             man
             casts
             his
             eye
             ,
             he
             may
             behold
             a
             mighty
             number
             of
             women
             with
             their
             haire
             all
             to
             curled
             and
             frizled
             (
             who
             if
             they
             had
             wedded
             ,
             might
             well
             by
             this
             time
             for
             their
             age
             have
             beene
             the
             mothers
             of
             children
             at
             three
             severall
             births
             )
             dancing
             and
             footing
             it
             upon
             the
             pavements
             ,
             untill
             they
             be
             weary
             againe
             ,
             wagging
             and
             winding
             themselves
             with
             many
             a
             turne
             about
             ,
             whiles
             they
             expresse
             and
             resemble
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             counterfeit
             formes
             that
             Stage-playes
             have
             devised
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             no
             doubt
             is
             made
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             when
             Rome
             was
             in
             times
             past
             the
             dwelling
             place
             of
             all
             vertues
             ,
             the
             Nobilitie
             and
             Gentilrie
             for
             the
             most
             part
             (
             if
             any
             strangers
             well
             borne
             and
             of
             good
             fashion
             ,
             came
             thither
             )
             used
             with
             many
             offices
             of
             kindnesse
             and
             courtesie
             to
             keep
             them
             there
             still
             (
             like
             as
             the
             y
             Lotophagi
             in
             Homer
             with
             their
             sweet
             fruits
             and
             pleasant
             berries
             .
             )
             But
             now
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             vanitie
             and
             pride
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             they
             esteeme
             all
             bred
             and
             borne
             without
             the
             wals
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             to
             bee
             base
             and
             of
             no
             worth
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             childlesse
             and
             unmaried
             folke
             :
             and
             incredible
             it
             is
             ,
             what
             obsequious
             loating
             and
             courting
             there
             is
             at
             Rome
             sundry
             waies
             to
             such
             persons
             as
             are
             without
             children
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             head
             place
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             grievous
             diseases
             reigne
             and
             rage
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             for
             the
             allaying
             and
             assuaging
             only
             whereof
             ,
             no
             art
             of
             Physicke
             is
             of
             any
             force
             ;
             devised
             there
             is
             a
             preservative
             and
             helpefull
             meane
             therefore
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             visite
             and
             see
             a
             friend
             ,
             that
             suffereth
             such
             maladies
             .
             And
             among
             those
             few
             warie
             cautions
             and
             provisoes
             there
             is
             another
             effectuall
             remedie
             ordained
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             such
             servants
             as
             have
             beene
             sent
             to
             enquire
             how
             those
             of
             their
             acquaintance
             doe
             that
             are
             held
             with
             this
             disease
             ,
             they
             receive
             not
             into
             the
             house
             againe
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             cleansed
             their
             bodies
             with
             a
             bathe
             :
             so
             fearefull
             be
             they
             even
             of
             an
             infection
             ,
             that
             other
             mens
             eyes
             onely
             have
             seene
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             as
             carefull
             as
             they
             be
             in
             these
             points
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             some
             you
             shall
             have
             (
             enfeebled
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             much
             weakened
             in
             their
             lims
             )
             if
             they
             bee
             requested
             to
             a
             marriage
             ,
             where
             gold
             is
             offered
             with
             hollow
             right
             hands
             ,
             to
             goe
             lustily
             and
             nimbly
             ynough
             even
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             *
             Spoletium
             .
             Well
             ,
             these
             be
             the
             courses
             that
             the
             Gentry
             take
             .
             To
             speake
             now
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             of
             the
             base
             and
             poore
             commons
             ;
             some
             passe
             all
             the
             night
             long
             in
             the
             wine
             tavernes
             ,
             others
             lurke
             within
             the
             shadie
             boothes
             and
             bowers
             of
             Theatres
             ,
             which
             Catulus
             imitating
             the
             wantonnesse
             of
             Capua
             ,
             in
             his
             Aedileship
             pitched
             and
             reared
             first
             :
             or
             eagerly
             play
             at
             dice
             ,
             making
             a
             foule
             and
             unseemely
             noise
             with
             snuffing
             and
             drawing
             backe
             their
             wind
             inwardly
             at
             their
             broken
             nosethrils
             :
             or
             else
             (
             which
             of
             their
             delights
             is
             the
             greatest
             )
             from
             morning
             to
             night
             they
             abide
             till
             they
             faint
             againe
             ,
             in
             raine
             ,
             or
             sunne-shine
             ,
             enquiring
             diligently
             after
             the
             chiefe
             prizes
             or
             delinquencies
             both
             of
             chariotters
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             horses
             .
             And
             a
             very
             wonder
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             see
             so
             infinite
             a
             number
             
             of
             the
             common
             people
             with
             such
             an
             ardent
             mind
             and
             affection
             ,
             depending
             upon
             the
             event
             of
             these
             chariot-runnings
             and
             contentions
             for
             the
             best
             game
             .
             These
             and
             such
             like
             vanities
             suffer
             no
             serious
             and
             memorable
             thing
             to
             bee
             gone
             in
             hand
             with
             at
             Rome
             .
             Now
             therefore
             I
             am
             to
             returne
             unto
             my
             text
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Gallus
             
               taketh
               pleasure
               in
               spilling
               of
               mans
               bloud
               ,
               and
               manageth
               all
               his
               affaires
               unfortunately
               ,
               and
               by
               commaundement
               from
            
             Constantius
             
               admonished
               hereof
               ,
               maketh
               a
               tumult
               ,
               whereupon
               ensueth
               horrible
               bloudshed
               in
               the
               East
               .
            
          
           
             CAesar
             now
             by
             this
             time
             having
             given
             the
             head
             unto
             licentiousnes
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             became
             burdenous
             and
             offensive
             to
             all
             good
             men
             :
             and
             from
             henceforth
             using
             no
             meane
             or
             measure
             ,
             plagued
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             sparing
             neither
             honorable
             persons
             nor
             the
             principall
             Burgesses
             and
             nobles
             of
             cities
             ,
             no
             nor
             the
             inferior
             commons
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             masters
             of
             the
             reverend
             order
             and
             state
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             one
             writ
             z
             or
             warrant
             he
             commaunded
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             enraged
             &
             wood
             hereupon
             ,
             for
             that
             when
             he
             out
             of
             season
             urged
             instantly
             to
             have
             a
             cheapnesse
             and
             low
             price
             set
             in
             the
             market
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             a
             generall
             scarcitie
             was
             feared
             ,
             they
             answered
             him
             in
             some
             hard
             and
             unreasonable
             tearmes
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             convenient
             :
             and
             died
             they
             had
             every
             mothers
             sonne
             ,
             in
             case
             Honoratus
             ,
             *
             lieutenant
             generall
             of
             the
             East
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             with
             firme
             resolution
             had
             not
             withstood
             his
             proceedings
             .
             This
             also
             was
             no
             obscure
             and
             covert
             signe
             of
             his
             crueltie
             ,
             that
             he
             tooke
             delight
             in
             bloudie
             sports
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Cirque
             or
             shew
             place
             joyed
             to
             see
             six
             or
             seven
             combates
             ,
             otherwhiles
             forbidden
             ,
             of
             champions
             wounding
             and
             killing
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             behold
             them
             all
             agore
             bloud
             ,
             as
             if
             (
             forsooth
             )
             he
             had
             gained
             some
             rich
             and
             great
             booties
             .
             Over
             and
             besides
             ,
             his
             purpose
             forward
             ynough
             of
             it selfe
             to
             do
             mischiefe
             ,
             was
             set
             more
             on
             fire
             by
             a
             vile
             and
             base
             woman
             ;
             which
             being
             let
             into
             the
             palace
             (
             as
             she
             required
             )
             had
             disclosed
             a
             conspiracie
             ,
             and
             made
             knowne
             ,
             That
             certaine
             souldiors
             of
             the
             meanest
             reckoning
             and
             condition
             layd
             wait
             secretly
             for
             him
             :
             whereat
             Constantina
             much
             rejoycing
             ,
             as
             if
             now
             her
             husbands
             life
             had
             beene
             secured
             and
             safe
             for
             ever
             ,
             rewarded
             her
             highly
             ,
             and
             setting
             her
             in
             a
             coach
             ,
             sent
             herforth
             at
             the
             palace
             gates
             into
             the
             open
             streetes
             ,
             that
             by
             these
             allurements
             she
             might
             intice
             others
             also
             to
             discover
             the
             like
             or
             greater
             treasons
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Gallus
             minding
             to
             make
             a
             journey
             to
             *
             Hierapolis
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             in
             outward
             shew
             he
             might
             personally
             be
             seene
             in
             a
             voyage
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Comminaltie
             of
             Antioch
             humbly
             besought
             him
             to
             remove
             the
             dread
             they
             had
             of
             famine
             ,
             which
             for
             many
             and
             those
             weighty
             reasons
             was
             *
             feared
             would
             shortly
             ensue
             ,
             did
             not
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             princes
             is
             ,
             who
             of
             their
             large
             power
             and
             prerogative
             yeeld
             remedie
             from
             time
             to
             time
             of
             such
             locall
             and
             publique
             distresses
             )
             take
             order
             for
             any
             dispose
             ,
             or
             that
             victuals
             should
             be
             transported
             out
             of
             the
             provinces
             bordering
             upon
             them
             ;
             but
             unto
             the
             multitude
             (
             fearing
             the
             utmost
             extremities
             )
             appointed
             Theophilus
             *
             the
             President
             of
             Syria
             ,
             who
             stood
             hard
             by
             for
             their
             governour
             ,
             replying
             continually
             unto
             them
             in
             these
             tearmes
             ,
             
               That
               no
               man
               could
               want
               food
               ,
               if
               the
               Governour
               were
               unwilling
               thereto
               .
            
             These
             speeches
             incensed
             the
             boldnesse
             of
             the
             baser
             sort
             .
             Now
             when
             scarcitie
             of
             victuals
             grew
             still
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             upon
             hunger
             and
             furie
             withall
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             one
             Eubulus
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             much
             reputation
             among
             them
             ,
             they
             set
             fire
             to
             his
             stately
             and
             gorgeous
             house
             ,
             and
             burnt
             it
             :
             and
             the
             foresaid
             governour
             ,
             
             as
             being
             one
             delivered
             over
             unto
             them
             by
             an
             imperiall
             iudgement
             ,
             they
             layed
             at
             and
             spurned
             with
             their
             heeles
             ,
             knocked
             well
             and
             soundly
             with
             their
             fistes
             ,
             and
             when
             as
             hee
             was
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             piteously
             mangled
             and
             tare
             in
             peeces
             .
             After
             whose
             lamentable
             death
             ,
             every
             man
             considering
             in
             the
             destruction
             of
             one
             ,
             the
             like
             perill
             of
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             upon
             this
             fresh
             example
             was
             afraid
             of
             semblable
             measure
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Serenianus
             ,
             late
             *
             L.
             Warden
             of
             the
             Marches
             (
             through
             whose
             slacknesse
             and
             cowardise
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             related
             before
             ,
             *
             Coele
             in
             Phoenice
             was
             harried
             and
             wasted
             )
             being
             accused
             of
             high
             treason
             ,
             and
             justly
             endited
             according
             to
             law
             ,
             (
             uncertaine
             it
             is
             by
             what
             favour
             and
             mediation
             he
             could
             be
             acquit
             )
             was
             manifestly
             convicted
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             a
             familiar
             friend
             ,
             with
             a
             cap
             (
             wherewith
             he
             used
             to
             cover
             his
             head
             )
             enchaunted
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             sorcerie
             and
             unlawfull
             arts
             ,
             unto
             an
             idoll-temple
             where
             an
             Oracle
             was
             ,
             to
             enquire
             expressely
             ,
             Whether
             there
             were
             fore-signified
             unto
             him
             the
             Empire
             firme
             and
             sure
             as
             he
             desired
             ?
             And
             thus
             at
             one
             and
             the
             very
             same
             time
             there
             fell
             out
             a
             joynt
             and
             two-fold
             mischiefe
             :
             for
             that
             both
             Theophilus
             ,
             a
             guiltlesse
             person
             ,
             was
             cut
             off
             by
             an
             horrible
             accident
             ;
             and
             Serenianus
             also
             ,
             who
             had
             deserved
             the
             curse
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             went
             away
             cleare
             ,
             as
             harmelesse
             and
             blamelesse
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             publique
             force
             of
             justice
             in
             manner
             openly
             gainsayd
             it
             .
             These
             prankes
             Constantius
             hearing
             of
             anone
             ,
             and
             being
             informed
             of
             some
             particulars
             beside
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             Thalassius
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             understood
             already
             ,
             was
             now
             remooved
             and
             departed
             after
             the
             ordinary
             course
             ,
             writing
             in
             very
             kind
             maner
             unto
             Caesar
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             abridged
             him
             of
             the
             means
             and
             maintenance
             he
             had
             about
             him
             ,
             making
             faire
             semblant
             ,
             That
             himselfe
             was
             much
             disquieted
             ,
             for
             feare
             that
             the
             souldiors
             having
             little
             or
             no
             employment
             ,
             and
             therefore
             commonly
             given
             to
             be
             tumultuous
             ,
             should
             conspire
             and
             complot
             his
             destruction
             ;
             and
             so
             commaunded
             him
             to
             rest
             contented
             and
             take
             up
             with
             the
             trained
             companies
             of
             the
             Palatine
             a
             souldiors
             ,
             of
             the
             b
             Protectores
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             c
             Scutarij
             and
             d
             Gentiles
             :
             and
             charged
             Domitianus
             ,
             late
             high
             e
             Treasurer
             ,
             now
             Praefect
             or
             Iustice
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             was
             once
             come
             into
             Syria
             ,
             he
             should
             in
             gentle
             and
             modest
             tearmes
             set
             forward
             Gallus
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             oftentimes
             heard
             say
             ,
             made
             hast
             into
             Italy
             .
             No
             sooner
             was
             Domitian
             arrived
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             whither
             he
             hastened
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             he
             could
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             this
             Commission
             ,
             but
             passing
             hard
             by
             the
             palace
             gates
             ,
             and
             contemning
             Caesar
             ,
             whom
             it
             had
             well
             beseemed
             him
             to
             have
             given
             the
             seeing
             ,
             on
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Praetorium
             f
             with
             a
             goodly
             pompe
             and
             solemne
             shew
             :
             and
             pretending
             along
             time
             sicknesse
             for
             his
             excuse
             ,
             he
             neither
             set
             foot
             within
             the
             palace
             ,
             nor
             went
             abroad
             into
             the
             citie
             ;
             but
             keeping
             close
             ,
             plotted
             many
             means
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             destruction
             ,
             putting
             into
             his
             reports
             some
             unnecessarie
             matters
             beside
             the
             purpose
             ,
             which
             otherwhiles
             he
             sent
             unto
             the
             prince
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             being
             entreated
             and
             admitted
             into
             the
             *
             Consistorie
             g
             ,
             without
             any
             circumstance
             of
             words
             by
             way
             of
             preface
             premised
             ,
             inconsiderately
             ynough
             ,
             and
             bluntly
             :
             
               Be
               gone
            
             Caesar
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             
               as
               you
               are
               commaunded
               ,
               and
               know
               this
               ,
               That
               if
               you
               make
               any
               stay
               ,
               I
               will
               cause
               forthwith
               all
               the
               provision
               for
               maintenance
               of
               your selfe
               and
               of
               your
               palace
               to
               be
               carried
               away
               .
            
             With
             this
             peremptory
             speech
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             thus
             malapartly
             delivered
             ,
             he
             departed
             somewhat
             angry
             ,
             and
             came
             not
             afterwards
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             often
             sent
             for
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             *
             other
             al
             in
             a
             fume
             and
             chafe
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             suffered
             injuries
             and
             indignities
             ,
             committed
             the
             said
             Prefect
             to
             ward
             ,
             under
             the
             custodie
             of
             trustie
             pentioners
             of
             his
             guard
             :
             which
             when
             Montius
             understood
             ,
             being
             at
             that
             time
             *
             Questor
             h
             ,
             a
             man
             verily
             of
             a
             rigorous
             nature
             ,
             but
             yet
             somewhat
             enclined
             to
             mildnesse
             ,
             called
             unto
             him
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Palatine
             trained
             companies
             ,
             and
             spake
             unto
             them
             in
             mild
             and
             gentle
             
             tearmes
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               was
               neither
               meet
               nor
               expedient
               thus
               to
               doe
               :
            
             but
             ,
             proceeding
             withall
             to
             other
             words
             in
             a
             chiding
             accent
             ;
             
               That
               if
               they
               liked
               and
               allowed
               of
               this
               course
               ,
               after
               the
               Statues
               of
            
             Constantine
             
               were
               cast
               downe
               ,
               they
               might
               with
               lesse
               feare
               certainly
               devise
               how
               to
               take
               away
               [
               the
            
             *
             
               Emperours
               ]
               life
               also
               .
               Gallus
            
             taking
             knowledge
             hereof
             ,
             faring
             as
             a
             serpent
             at
             which
             some
             dart
             is
             shot
             ,
             or
             stone
             flung
             ,
             abiding
             his
             utmost
             hopes
             ,
             and
             seeking
             to
             save
             himselfe
             by
             any
             meanes
             ,
             commaunded
             all
             his
             souldiors
             to
             assemble
             in
             armes
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             stood
             astonied
             ,
             he
             whetting
             &
             gnashing
             his
             teeth
             ,
             
               Be
               prest
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               right
               valiant
               men
               ,
               to
               assist
               me
               in
               ieopardie
               together
               with
               you
               .
               Behold
               how
            
             Montius
             
               in
               a
               strange
               and
               unwonted
               humor
               of
               swelling
               pride
               ,
               by
               these
               muttering
               words
               of
               his
               chargeth
               us
               as
               rebels
               and
               spurners
               against
               the
               sacred
               maiesty
               of
               the
               Emperour
               :
               displeased
               for
               sooth
               and
               angry
               ,
               for
               that
               I
               commaunded
               in
               regard
               of
               feare
               onely
               ,
               the
               malapart
               and
               stout
               Praefect
               ,
               who
               made
               himselfe
               ignorant
               what
               the
               course
               of
               the
               world
               and
               State
               requireth
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               inward
               .
            
             This
             said
             ,
             the
             militarie
             men
             ,
             very
             desirous
             many
             times
             of
             stirres
             and
             troubles
             ,
             without
             any
             longer
             stay
             ,
             first
             set
             upon
             Montius
             (
             whose
             lodging
             was
             hard
             by
             )
             a
             weerish
             old
             man
             and
             a
             sickly
             ,
             and
             with
             hairie
             cords
             bound
             fast
             to
             his
             legges
             ,
             drew
             him
             stride
             long
             without
             any
             intermission
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             *
             Praefects
             Praetorium
             .
             And
             in
             the
             same
             gary
             braid
             they
             tyed
             Domitian
             likewise
             with
             his
             head
             forward
             to
             a
             sled
             or
             ladder
             ,
             and
             so
             harried
             and
             hurried
             them
             both
             together
             up
             and
             downe
             all
             over
             the
             broad
             streets
             of
             the
             citie
             .
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             that
             the
             knitting
             of
             their
             joints
             and
             limmes
             were
             plucked
             asunder
             ,
             they
             clambering
             over
             their
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             mangled
             and
             dismembred
             in
             most
             unseemely
             manner
             ,
             as
             if
             now
             they
             had
             taken
             their
             fill
             of
             revenge
             ,
             cast
             them
             soone
             after
             into
             the
             river
             .
             Now
             ,
             these
             men
             so
             outrageous
             ,
             desperat
             ,
             and
             even
             wood
             againe
             ,
             one
             Luscus
             ,
             governour
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             whom
             suddainly
             they
             had
             a
             sight
             of
             ,
             had
             incensed
             to
             attempt
             these
             wicked
             designes
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             him
             Sthenelaus
             ,
             captaine
             or
             leader
             of
             the
             Porters
             ,
             inciting
             &
             often
             calling
             upon
             them
             to
             the
             execution
             and
             quick
             dispatch
             of
             that
             which
             they
             had
             begun
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             after
             was
             therefore
             burned
             quicke
             .
             And
             because
             Montius
             ,
             readie
             to
             yeeld
             up
             his
             vitall
             breath
             ,
             under
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             like
             butchers
             were
             tearing
             him
             in
             pieces
             ,
             cried
             out
             divers
             times
             ,
             and
             layd
             much
             blame
             upon
             Epigonus
             and
             Eusebius
             ,
             without
             naming
             either
             their
             profession
             ,
             or
             place
             &
             degree
             ;
             much
             diligent
             search
             there
             was
             ,
             What
             these
             persons
             should
             be
             ?
             and
             that
             the
             businesse
             might
             not
             waxe
             any
             thing
             coole
             ,
             brought
             out
             of
             Lycia
             there
             was
             Epigonus
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Mysia
             Eusebius
             ,
             having
             his
             surname
             of
             Pietie
             ,
             a
             quicke
             and
             vehement
             Orator
             :
             whereas
             the
             foresaid
             *
             Quęstor
             had
             appeached
             and
             charged
             ,
             not
             them
             ,
             but
             certaine
             masters
             of
             forges
             or
             worke-houses
             i
             ,
             who
             promised
             armour
             ,
             if
             haply
             any
             commotion
             and
             trouble
             in
             the
             State
             should
             arise
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             very
             same
             time
             Apollinaris
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             Domitians
             daughter
             ,
             late
             graund
             *
             Seneschall
             ,
             or
             steward
             of
             the
             palace
             ,
             was
             sent
             from
             his
             father
             in
             law
             into
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             a
             man
             out
             of
             all
             measure
             inquisitive
             among
             the
             militarie
             bands
             that
             abode
             there
             ,
             Whether
             they
             received
             any
             secret
             letters
             of
             Gallus
             now
             projecting
             and
             plotting
             some
             higher
             designes
             ?
             who
             having
             learned
             what
             had
             beene
             done
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             passed
             through
             Armenia
             the
             lesse
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             being
             brought
             backe
             againe
             by
             the
             *
             Guard-souldiors
             ,
             was
             laied
             up
             fast
             ,
             and
             kept
             close
             prisoner
             .
             Whiles
             these
             things
             were
             thus
             a
             working
             ,
             intelligence
             was
             given
             of
             a
             royall
             robe
             woven
             secretly
             in
             Tyrus
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             certainly
             knowne
             who
             put
             it
             forth
             to
             be
             wrought
             ,
             or
             for
             whose
             use
             it
             was
             provided
             .
             The
             governor
             therefore
             of
             that
             province
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             Apollinaris
             the
             father
             ,
             for
             names
             sake
             was
             
             brought
             in
             question
             ,
             as
             privie
             thereto
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             were
             gotten
             together
             out
             of
             divers
             cities
             ,
             who
             had
             grievous
             imputations
             charged
             sore
             upon
             them
             of
             haynous
             and
             horrible
             crimes
             :
             and
             now
             ,
             the
             trumpets
             resounding
             aloft
             intestine
             miseries
             and
             calamities
             ,
             his
             turbulent
             spirit
             raged
             not
             covertly
             ,
             as
             before
             time
             ,
             but
             turned
             quite
             aside
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             truth
             :
             and
             whiles
             no
             man
             enquired
             duly
             and
             by
             ordinarie
             course
             into
             the
             truth
             of
             matters
             plainely
             charged
             upon
             men
             ,
             or
             cunningly
             devised
             against
             them
             ,
             nor
             once
             putting
             difference
             betweene
             the
             innocent
             and
             the
             guiltie
             ,
             all
             right
             and
             equitie
             ,
             as
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             judgement
             places
             ,
             was
             departed
             and
             gone
             quite
             :
             whiles
             also
             the
             lawfull
             defence
             of
             causes
             was
             put
             to
             silence
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             so
             rife
             as
             the
             *
             hangman
             ,
             sequestring
             of
             pillage
             ,
             hoodwincking
             ,
             punishing
             by
             the
             purse
             ,
             and
             confiscation
             of
             goods
             every
             where
             throughout
             the
             East
             provinces
             ,
             which
             I
             thinke
             it
             meet
             and
             convenient
             to
             reckon
             up
             ,
             all
             save
             *
             Mesopotamia
             (
             set
             already
             in
             due
             place
             ,
             when
             I
             treated
             of
             the
             Parthick
             warres
             )
             and
             Aegypt
             ,
             which
             of
             necessitie
             I
             have
             put
             over
             to
             another
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               The
               description
               of
               the
               East
               Provinces
               ,
               all
               save
               Mesopotamia
               and
               Aegypt
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             a
             man
             hath
             passed
             over
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             mountaine
             *
             Taurus
             ,
             which
             toward
             the
             East
             rise
             up
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             *
             Cilicia
             lyeth
             farre
             stretched
             out
             in
             length
             and
             breadth
             ,
             a
             land
             enriched
             with
             all
             good
             things
             ;
             and
             unto
             the
             right
             side
             thereof
             adjoyneth
             Isauria
             ,
             a
             fresh
             and
             goodly
             countrey
             in
             like
             sort
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             plentifull
             vines
             ,
             as
             aboundance
             of
             corne
             and
             graine
             ,
             through
             the
             middest
             whereof
             runneth
             the
             navigable
             river
             Calicadnus
             .
             And
             verily
             this
             region
             two
             cities
             (
             besides
             many
             other
             good
             townes
             )
             doe
             beautifie
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             *
             Seleucia
             ,
             founded
             and
             built
             by
             king
             Seleucus
             ,
             and
             Claudiopolis
             ,
             which
             
               Claudius
               Caesar
            
             erected
             as
             a
             Colonie
             .
             For
             the
             citie
             Isauria
             being
             afore
             time
             strongly
             walled
             and
             fenced
             ,
             and
             long
             since
             subverted
             as
             a
             rebellious
             place
             ,
             and
             wholly
             set
             upon
             deadly
             mischiefe
             ,
             is
             hardly
             able
             to
             shew
             the
             tokens
             and
             remaines
             ,
             and
             those
             verie
             few
             of
             the
             antient
             glorie
             that
             it
             had
             :
             But
             as
             for
             Cilicia
             that
             vaunteth
             it selfe
             of
             the
             river
             *
             Cydnus
             ,
             ennobled
             it
             is
             by
             *
             Tarsus
             ,
             a
             faire
             and
             goodly
             citie
             (
             the
             founder
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             was
             Perseus
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Iupiter
             and
             Danaë
             ,
             or
             else
             one
             named
             Sandan
             ,
             come
             out
             of
             Aethyopia
             ,
             a
             wealthy
             man
             and
             a
             noble
             ;
             )
             by
             *
             Anazarbus
             also
             ,
             which
             carrieth
             the
             name
             of
             him
             that
             first
             built
             it
             ;
             and
             by
             *
             Mopsutrehia
             ,
             the
             habitation
             of
             that
             famous
             Prophet
             or
             Divinor
             Mopsus
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             returne
             from
             the
             warlike
             voyage
             and
             service
             of
             the
             Argonauts
             with
             the
             Golden
             fleece
             that
             they
             tooke
             away
             ,
             wandring
             apart
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             companie
             ,
             and
             arriving
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Africke
             ,
             died
             sodainly
             :
             and
             from
             that
             time
             his
             heroicke
             *
             Manes
             ,
             covered
             under
             Punicke
             mold
             ,
             as
             medicinable
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             causing
             health
             ,
             cure
             and
             heale
             sundry
             griefs
             and
             maladies
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             Provinces
             long
             agoe
             in
             the
             Pirats
             warre
             ,
             intermingled
             with
             bands
             of
             brigands
             and
             rovers
             ,
             and
             by
             Servilius
             the
             Proconsul
             subdued
             and
             brought
             under
             subjection
             ,
             became
             tributarie
             .
             And
             these
             countries
             verily
             ,
             scituat
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             promontorie
             ,
             are
             severed
             from
             that
             part
             of
             the
             world
             by
             the
             mountaine
             *
             Amanus
             .
             But
             the
             frontier
             bound
             of
             the
             East
             stretching
             forth
             along
             ,
             and
             streight
             forward
             ,
             reacheth
             from
             the
             bankes
             of
             the
             river
             Euphrates
             ,
             unto
             the
             borders
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             bounding
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             upon
             the
             nations
             of
             the
             Saracenes
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             lying
             open
             to
             the
             roaring
             sea
             :
             which
             tract
             ,
             or
             coast
             ,
             
               Nicator
               Seleucus
            
             being
             possessed
             of
             ,
             very
             much
             
             enlarged
             ,
             when
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Macedonian
             ,
             hee
             held
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Persis
             in
             right
             of
             succession
             :
             Seleucus
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             a
             mightie
             and
             victorious
             king
             ,
             according
             as
             his
             *
             sirname
             doth
             import
             .
             For
             making
             use
             to
             his
             owne
             advantage
             ,
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             people
             whom
             he
             had
             ruled
             a
             long
             time
             in
             peace
             ,
             of
             rude
             and
             rusticall
             habitations
             he
             built
             cities
             ,
             surely
             seated
             for
             much
             wealth
             and
             strength
             both
             ;
             of
             which
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             albeit
             they
             beare
             Greeke
             names
             ,
             imposed
             upon
             them
             according
             to
             the
             founders
             pleasure
             ,
             yet
             loose
             they
             not
             their
             primitive
             names
             quite
             ,
             which
             the
             antient
             erecters
             of
             them
             gave
             out
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             tongue
             .
             And
             after
             Osdroena
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             )
             we
             have
             put
             apart
             from
             this
             description
             ,
             first
             *
             Comagena
             ,
             now
             called
             Euphratensis
             ,
             greatly
             riseth
             up
             by
             degrees
             ,
             a
             countrey
             well
             knowne
             by
             reason
             of
             three
             great
             cities
             ,
             namely
             Hierapolis
             ,
             old
             Ninus
             ,
             and
             Samosata
             .
             Then
             lyeth
             *
             Syria
             ,
             spread
             abroad
             along
             a
             spacious
             and
             large
             plaine
             :
             and
             this
             hath
             much
             renown
             by
             Antiochia
             ,
             a
             citie
             wherof
             the
             world
             hath
             taken
             knowledge
             ,
             with
             which
             no
             other
             may
             compare
             as
             paragon
             ,
             for
             affluence
             of
             commodities
             ,
             as
             well
             home-bred
             ,
             as
             thither
             brought
             :
             by
             *
             Laodicia
             also
             ,
             and
             *
             Apamia
             ,
             by
             Seleucia
             likewise
             ,
             most
             flourishing
             cities
             all
             even
             from
             their
             first
             beginning
             .
             Next
             hereunto
             is
             Phoenice
             ,
             bending
             up
             toward
             the
             mount
             Libanus
             ,
             a
             region
             right
             lovely
             and
             beautifull
             ,
             adorned
             with
             great
             and
             faire
             cities
             :
             among
             which
             ,
             for
             pleasantnesse
             and
             name
             excell
             Tyrus
             ,
             *
             Sidon
             ,
             and
             *
             Berytus
             ;
             and
             matchable
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             *
             Emissa
             and
             *
             Damascus
             ,
             built
             in
             auncient
             times
             .
             Now
             these
             provinces
             (
             which
             the
             river
             *
             Orontes
             ,
             as
             it
             environeth
             them
             ,
             and
             running
             along
             the
             very
             foot
             and
             bottome
             of
             that
             high
             hill
             *
             Cassius
             ,
             dischargeth
             it selfe
             into
             the
             *
             Parthenian
             sea
             )
             
               Cneus
               Pompeius
            
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             vanquished
             Tigranes
             ,
             tooke
             from
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             the
             Armenians
             ,
             and
             layed
             unto
             the
             Romanes
             dominion
             .
             The
             last
             of
             all
             the
             Syriae
             ,
             is
             *
             Palestina
             ,
             stretched
             forth
             farre
             and
             wide
             ,
             having
             plenteous
             storeof
             grounds
             well
             husbanded
             ,
             trim
             and
             gay
             ,
             with
             certaine
             excellent
             cities
             also
             ,
             nothing
             inferior
             one
             unto
             other
             ,
             but
             striving
             all
             as
             one
             would
             say
             by
             line
             and
             levell
             ,
             to
             be
             alike
             and
             equall
             :
             as
             namely
             ,
             *
             Caesarea
             ,
             which
             *
             Herode
             founded
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             in
             honor
             of
             *
             Octavian
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             *
             Eleutheropolis
             ,
             and
             *
             Neapolis
             :
             in
             like
             sort
             Ascalon
             ,
             Gaza
             ,
             and
             Iulia
             ,
             built
             in
             the
             age
             aforegoing
             .
             In
             these
             tracts
             there
             is
             no
             where
             to
             be
             seene
             a
             river
             navigable
             ,
             and
             in
             most
             places
             hote
             waters
             of
             their
             owne
             nature
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             medicinable
             and
             holesome
             for
             many
             purposes
             .
             But
             even
             these
             countries
             also
             ,
             Pompey
             in
             like
             sort
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             tamed
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             woon
             Ierusalem
             ,
             brought
             into
             the
             forme
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             committing
             the
             jurisdiction
             over
             them
             to
             a
             governour
             .
             Close
             unto
             this
             adjoyneth
             Arabia
             ,
             reaching
             on
             the
             other
             side
             hard
             to
             the
             Nabataei
             ;
             a
             rich
             land
             ,
             flourishing
             with
             varietie
             of
             trade
             and
             traffique
             ,
             replenished
             also
             with
             strong
             castles
             and
             piles
             ,
             which
             for
             to
             repell
             the
             out-rodes
             and
             invasions
             of
             neighbour
             nations
             ,
             the
             men
             of
             old
             time
             in
             their
             watchfull
             care
             raised
             along
             the
             streights
             and
             passages
             ,
             in
             meet
             places
             ,
             and
             advantageous
             .
             This
             region
             also
             hath
             among
             some
             townes
             ,
             cities
             likewise
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             *
             Bostra
             ,
             Geraza
             ,
             and
             Philadelphia
             ,
             with
             strong
             wals
             most
             surely
             fenced
             .
             And
             this
             very
             countrey
             ,
             Traian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             given
             it
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Province
             and
             set
             a
             governour
             over
             it
             ,
             enforced
             to
             yeeld
             obedience
             unto
             our
             lawes
             ,
             having
             many
             a
             time
             quelled
             and
             abated
             the
             swelling
             pride
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             he
             made
             glorious
             and
             brave
             warre
             upon
             Media
             and
             the
             Parthians
             .
             Semblably
             ,
             the
             Isle
             Cyprus
             ,
             dissoigned
             afarre
             off
             from
             the
             firme
             land
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             havens
             ,
             two
             cities
             among
             other
             townes
             standing
             thicke
             ,
             doe
             make
             renowmed
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Salamis
             and
             Paphus
             :
             the
             one
             in
             much
             request
             and
             reputation
             for
             the
             holy
             alta●s
             &
             shrines
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             the
             temple
             of
             Venus
             .
             
             Now
             the
             same
             Cyprus
             aboundeth
             in
             so
             great
             and
             so
             manifold
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             standing
             in
             no
             need
             at
             all
             of
             forraine
             helpe
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             that
             it
             hath
             of
             the
             owne
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             build
             a
             great
             carricke
             or
             shippe
             of
             burthen
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             bottome
             keele
             beneath
             up
             to
             the
             highest
             top-sailes
             ,
             and
             having
             rigged
             &
             furnished
             the
             same
             with
             all
             tackling
             thereto
             belonging
             ,
             shooteth
             it
             to
             sea
             .
             Neither
             bash
             I
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             invaded
             this
             Isle
             ,
             rather
             upon
             a
             greedy
             mind
             to
             encroch
             ,
             than
             any
             just
             title
             thereto
             .
             For
             ,
             after
             that
             king
             Ptolome
             ,
             our
             confederat
             and
             allie
             ,
             by
             occasion
             that
             our
             treasure
             went
             low
             ,
             was
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             decree
             ,
             without
             any
             fault
             on
             his
             part
             committed
             ,
             proclaymed
             *
             Outlaw
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             hee
             voluntarily
             made
             himselfe
             away
             by
             drinking
             poyson
             ;
             both
             it
             became
             tributarie
             ,
             and
             the
             spoyles
             also
             thereof
             ,
             as
             of
             an
             enemie
             state
             ,
             were
             bestowed
             in
             a
             fleet
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             Rome
             citie
             by
             Cato
             .
             Now
             will
             I
             come
             backe
             againe
             to
             the
             order
             of
             my
             historie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               Certaine
               persons
               ,
               but
               principally
            
             Epigonus
             and
             Eusebius
             ,
             
               by
               the
               commaundement
               of
            
             Gallus
             
               are
               executed
            
             .
          
           
             AMid
             these
             sundry
             mischiefes
             and
             miseries
             ,
             falling
             one
             in
             the
             necke
             of
             another
             ,
             *
             he
             (
             on
             whom
             upon
             mine
             allegeance
             I
             was
             by
             the
             Emperour
             commaunded
             to
             give
             attendance
             )
             being
             sent
             for
             from
             Nisibis
             ,
             the
             keeping
             whereof
             he
             had
             in
             charge
             ,
             was
             driven
             to
             looke
             narrowly
             into
             the
             beginnings
             and
             occasions
             of
             these
             dangerous
             debates
             :
             a
             man
             gainesaying
             and
             repugning
             the
             flatterers
             that
             by
             whole
             troupes
             barked
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             that
             alwayes
             had
             beene
             a
             doutie
             warriour
             ,
             both
             souldior
             and
             captaine
             ,
             but
             a
             meere
             stranger
             in
             law
             cases
             and
             troubles
             at
             the
             barre
             :
             who
             being
             much
             perplexed
             with
             feare
             of
             his
             owne
             danger
             toward
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             saw
             those
             suborned
             accusers
             and
             judges
             associate
             and
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             newly
             appearing
             and
             shewing
             their
             heads
             out
             of
             the
             same
             pits
             ;
             what
             matters
             were
             in
             plotting
             and
             devising
             ,
             either
             under
             hand
             ,
             or
             openly
             ,
             he
             by
             secret
             letters
             informed
             Constantius
             of
             ,
             craving
             means
             of
             aid
             and
             assistance
             ,
             for
             feare
             whereof
             ,
             the
             prowd
             and
             swelling
             humor
             of
             Caesar
             so
             notoriously
             knowne
             might
             breath
             out
             and
             be
             spent
             .
             But
             by
             this
             over-much
             warinesse
             and
             circumspection
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             happened
             to
             sticke
             fast
             among
             worse
             snares
             laied
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             hereafter
             ,
             whiles
             his
             envious
             concurrents
             packed
             and
             patched
             grievous
             matter
             to
             entrap
             him
             unto
             Constantius
             ,
             a
             prince
             otherwise
             indifferent
             and
             moderate
             ynough
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             ,
             base
             though
             he
             were
             ,
             and
             unknowne
             ,
             had
             once
             put
             into
             his
             head
             some
             such
             matter
             as
             this
             ,
             very
             cruell
             &
             implacable
             ,
             &
             in
             this
             *
             matter
             of
             causes
             in
             triall
             unlike
             himselfe
             .
             Vpon
             the
             day
             therefore
             appointed
             aforehand
             for
             these
             detestable
             inquisitions
             and
             examinations
             ,
             there
             sate
             him
             downe
             as
             Iudge
             for
             forme
             and
             fashion
             ,
             the
             *
             generall
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             with
             other
             assessors
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             were
             taught
             their
             lessons
             ,
             and
             directed
             what
             they
             should
             doe
             :
             and
             assistant
             there
             were
             on
             either
             hand
             the
             Notaries
             ,
             ready
             to
             carry
             in
             post
             hast
             what
             questions
             were
             demanded
             ,
             and
             what
             answeres
             were
             made
             ,
             unto
             Caesar
             ;
             by
             whose
             commandement
             ,
             set
             wholly
             then
             upon
             crueltie
             ,
             through
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             queene
             ,
             laying
             her
             eare
             otherwhiles
             out
             through
             the
             tapistrie
             hangings
             ,
             many
             ,
             not
             permitted
             once
             to
             cleare
             themselves
             of
             the
             crimes
             objected
             ,
             nor
             allowed
             any
             defence
             ,
             were
             cast
             away
             and
             undone
             .
             First
             therefore
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             barre
             Epigonus
             and
             Eusebius
             ,
             layd
             hard
             unto
             and
             sore
             wronged
             for
             the
             affinitie
             of
             their
             names
             .
             For
             I
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             Montius
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             blamed
             certain
             *
             masters
             
             of
             the
             Forges
             ,
             who
             bare
             these
             names
             ,
             as
             having
             promised
             some
             meanes
             and
             helpes
             to
             worke
             revenge
             when
             time
             should
             serve
             .
             And
             verily
             Epigonus
             ,
             a
             Philosopher
             in
             habit
             onely
             and
             apparrell
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             by
             much
             entreatie
             craved
             favour
             in
             vaine
             ,
             after
             that
             his
             sides
             were
             tewed
             and
             gashed
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             feare
             of
             death
             was
             presented
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             shamefull
             confession
             avouched
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             partie
             and
             accessarie
             in
             such
             plots
             and
             projects
             as
             never
             were
             ,
             whereas
             hee
             had
             neither
             seene
             nor
             heard
             anything
             ,
             silly
             man
             he
             ,
             as
             one
             altogether
             unacquainted
             in
             law
             matters
             and
             judiciall
             proceedings
             .
             But
             Eusebius
             standing
             very
             confidently
             to
             the
             deniall
             of
             the
             imputations
             layd
             upon
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             *
             hoysed
             k
             up
             aloft
             upon
             the
             rack
             ,
             persisted
             long
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             state
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             That
             this
             was
             plaine
             robberie
             ,
             and
             no
             lawfull
             judgement
             .
             Now
             whiles
             hee
             called
             very
             instantly
             for
             his
             accuser
             ,
             and
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             triall
             ,
             as
             one
             skilfull
             in
             the
             lawes
             ,
             Caesar
             informed
             hereof
             ,
             and
             supposing
             this
             liberty
             and
             free
             speech
             of
             his
             to
             bee
             pride
             ,
             commaunded
             him
             to
             bee
             torne
             and
             mangled
             as
             an
             audacious
             and
             malapart
             slaunderer
             :
             who
             beeing
             so
             rent
             and
             bowelled
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             had
             no
             part
             of
             his
             body
             cleare
             for
             to
             bee
             tormented
             any
             longer
             ,
             crying
             up
             to
             heaven
             for
             justice
             ,
             and
             smiling
             under
             a
             grim
             and
             angry
             looke
             ,
             with
             grounded
             resolution
             continued
             stedfast
             and
             constant
             ,
             not
             enduring
             to
             accuse
             himselfe
             nor
             any
             man
             else
             :
             and
             so
             at
             length
             ,
             neither
             confessing
             nor
             convicted
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             abject
             companion
             ,
             was
             condemned
             to
             suffer
             death
             .
             And
             led
             forth
             he
             was
             to
             execution
             ,
             with
             a
             fearelesse
             and
             unappalled
             courage
             reproching
             the
             iniquitie
             of
             those
             daies
             ,
             and
             following
             the
             example
             of
             that
             auncient
             Stoicke
             Zeno
             ,
             who
             having
             beene
             tortured
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             for
             to
             expresse
             some
             lyes
             from
             him
             ,
             plucked
             his
             owne
             tongue
             from
             the
             very
             root
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             spettle
             all
             bloudy
             ,
             spit
             it
             at
             the
             very
             eyes
             and
             face
             of
             the
             l
             Cyprian
             king
             ,
             as
             he
             questioned
             with
             him
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             royall
             garment
             abovesaid
             was
             sought
             for
             :
             and
             when
             the
             servants
             that
             died
             purple
             ,
             upon
             torturing
             had
             confessed
             a
             little
             jacket
             for
             the
             body
             ,
             woven
             without
             sleeves
             ,
             there
             was
             brought
             in
             one
             named
             Maras
             ,
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             as
             the
             Christians
             tearme
             him
             ,
             to
             give
             evidence
             :
             whose
             letters
             written
             in
             the
             Greeke
             tongue
             unto
             the
             Master
             or
             foreman
             of
             a
             Weavers
             shoppe
             in
             Tyrus
             ,
             were
             produced
             :
             wherein
             very
             urgently
             hee
             called
             upon
             the
             said
             party
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             peece
             hastened
             forward
             ;
             but
             what
             peece
             he
             shewed
             not
             .
             Finally
             ,
             the
             same
             Maras
             ,
             tormented
             even
             to
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             could
             not
             yet
             be
             forced
             to
             confesse
             any
             thing
             .
             During
             this
             inquisition
             ,
             which
             extended
             to
             sundry
             estates
             and
             degrees
             ,
             when
             some
             things
             appeared
             doubtfull
             ,
             and
             others
             againe
             were
             found
             slightly
             committed
             ,
             after
             the
             overthrow
             and
             undoing
             of
             many
             one
             ,
             both
             the
             Apollinares
             ,
             father
             and
             sonne
             ,
             were
             banished
             :
             and
             being
             come
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             a
             place
             named
             Crateras
             ,
             a
             mannor
             or
             village
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             standing
             foure
             and
             twentie
             myles
             from
             Antioch
             ,
             according
             to
             commaundement
             given
             ,
             their
             legges
             were
             broken
             ,
             and
             they
             slaine
             .
             After
             whose
             death
             ,
             Gallus
             as
             fierce
             and
             cruell
             as
             before
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             Lyon
             fleshed
             with
             carcasses
             ,
             made
             streight
             search
             for
             many
             such
             cheats
             ,
             the
             which
             to
             report
             in
             particular
             it
             skilleth
             not
             ,
             for
             feare
             I
             exceed
             the
             bounds
             of
             my
             profession
             ,
             a
             thing
             that
             I
             must
             carefully
             avoid
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Constantius
             
               highly
               offended
               with
            
             Gallus
             ,
             
               levieth
               warre
               upon
               the
               Aleman
               kings
               :
               unto
               whom
               craving
               peace
               ,
               he
               with
               consent
               of
               the
               Romane
               armie
               graunteth
               it
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             the
             East
             parts
             endured
             this
             cruell
             tyrannie
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             warme
             and
             open
             weather
             was
             come
             ,
             Constantius
             in
             the
             seventh
             yeare
             of
             his
             owne
             Consulship
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             second
             of
             Caesars
             ,
             departed
             eftsoones
             from
             *
             Arles
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             *
             Valentia
             ,
             minding
             to
             make
             warre
             upon
             Gundomadus
             and
             Vadomarius
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             kings
             of
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             by
             whose
             often
             excursions
             ,
             the
             lands
             confining
             upon
             the
             marches
             of
             the
             Gaulois
             ,
             were
             layed
             wast
             .
             And
             whiles
             he
             stayed
             long
             there
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             provision
             of
             victuall
             ,
             the
             conveyance
             and
             transporting
             whereof
             out
             of
             Acquitaine
             ,
             was
             hindered
             by
             the
             Spring
             raines
             that
             fell
             thicker
             than
             ordinarie
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             brookes
             ,
             Arculanus
             arrived
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             m
             Guard-band
             in
             ordinarie
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Hermogenes
             ,
             late
             master
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             torne
             in
             pieces
             long
             since
             in
             a
             petty
             riot
             and
             broile
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             above
             reported
             :
             upon
             whose
             relation
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             truly
             delivered
             ,
             namely
             ,
             what
             parts
             Gallus
             had
             played
             ;
             hee
             lamenting
             sore
             for
             the
             hurts
             past
             ,
             and
             standing
             in
             suspence
             for
             feare
             of
             those
             to
             come
             ,
             palliated
             and
             stayed
             the
             griefe
             of
             his
             heart
             so
             long
             as
             he
             could
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             all
             the
             forces
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             drawne
             together
             unto
             *
             Cabillo
             ,
             impatient
             of
             delaies
             ,
             grew
             mutinous
             and
             raging
             ,
             incensed
             the
             more
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             not
             maintenance
             for
             their
             life
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             usuall
             provision
             for
             food
             &c.
             was
             not
             yet
             come
             over
             to
             them
             .
             Whereupon
             Rufinus
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Lord
             chiefe
             Iustice
             ,
             was
             driven
             to
             a
             very
             hard
             extremitie
             :
             for
             compelled
             he
             was
             himselfe
             in
             person
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             souldiors
             thus
             distempered
             ,
             what
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             fiercenesse
             of
             their
             owne
             (
             who
             otherwise
             are
             wont
             ,
             of
             an
             in-bred
             disposition
             ,
             to
             be
             alwaies
             bitterly
             bent
             and
             maliciously
             minded
             against
             those
             that
             are
             in
             *
             ordinary
             place
             of
             dignity
             )
             to
             give
             thē
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             convoy
             of
             corne
             and
             victuals
             was
             letted
             .
             Which
             was
             a
             shrewd
             plot
             ,
             cunningly
             of
             set
             purpose
             devised
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             manner
             of
             traine
             the
             unckle
             of
             *
             Gallus
             might
             come
             to
             a
             mischiefe
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             he
             ,
             so
             great
             and
             mightie
             a
             man
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             should
             whet
             him
             on
             still
             ,
             and
             embolden
             him
             in
             his
             wicked
             designes
             and
             ungracious
             attempts
             .
             But
             to
             prevent
             this
             danger
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             policie
             and
             diligence
             used
             .
             Eusebius
             ,
             Lord
             great
             n
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             was
             sent
             unto
             Cabillo
             with
             a
             good
             summe
             of
             gold
             about
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             dealing
             whereof
             in
             secret
             sort
             among
             the
             principall
             stirrers
             of
             those
             tumults
             and
             seditions
             ,
             both
             the
             swelling
             rage
             of
             the
             souldiors
             abated
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             also
             of
             the
             foresaid
             *
             Prefect
             or
             Iustice
             was
             saved
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             after
             victuals
             were
             brought
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             at
             the
             day
             before
             appointed
             the
             campe
             removed
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             overcome
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             passed
             through
             a
             number
             of
             waies
             over-whelmed
             and
             covered
             with
             snow
             ,
             being
             come
             neere
             unto
             *
             Rauracum
             ,
             a
             citie
             situate
             upon
             the
             banke
             of
             the
             river
             Rhene
             ,
             where
             a
             multitude
             of
             Alemans
             were
             ready
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             minding
             to
             set
             a
             hanging
             bridge
             over
             the
             water
             made
             of
             ships
             linked
             together
             ,
             were
             over-matched
             and
             impeached
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             on
             every
             side
             the
             darts
             and
             arrowes
             flew
             about
             their
             eares
             :
             and
             when
             this
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             an
             impossible
             piece
             of
             worke
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             casting
             great
             matters
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             stood
             amazed
             and
             doubtfull
             what
             course
             to
             take
             .
             But
             see
             ,
             all
             of
             a
             suddain
             ,
             and
             unlooked
             
             for
             ,
             there
             presented
             himselfe
             unto
             them
             a
             certaine
             guide
             ,
             skilfull
             in
             those
             countries
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             receit
             of
             a
             peece
             of
             money
             for
             his
             good
             service
             ,
             he
             shewed
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             night
             a
             shallow
             place
             full
             of
             fourds
             ,
             whereby
             the
             river
             was
             passable
             :
             and
             passed
             over
             it
             might
             have
             been
             ,
             whiles
             the
             enemies
             were
             busily
             employed
             another
             way
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             few
             of
             the
             same
             nation
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             more
             honourable
             place
             and
             charge
             of
             warre-service
             committed
             unto
             them
             ,
             gave
             intelligence
             hereof
             by
             secret
             messengers
             unto
             their
             owne
             countreymen
             ,
             as
             some
             thought
             .
             And
             with
             the
             suspition
             hereof
             were
             touched
             and
             defamed
             Latinus
             ,
             *
             Captaine
             o
             of
             the
             guard
             in
             ordinarie
             ,
             Agilo
             *
             great
             p
             master
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Scudilo
             *
             Captaine
             q
             of
             the
             Squires
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             who
             then
             were
             highly
             esteemed
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             bare
             a
             chiefe
             stroke
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             ruled
             all
             in
             all
             .
             But
             the
             Barbarians
             taking
             counsaile
             according
             to
             the
             occurrents
             like
             presently
             to
             ensue
             ,
             haply
             ,
             because
             the
             r
             Auspicia
             either
             distracted
             them
             ,
             or
             prohibited
             them
             to
             encounter
             ,
             now
             that
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             their
             religion
             ,
             their
             rigor
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             stood
             out
             more
             confidently
             ,
             was
             well
             mollified
             ,
             sent
             in
             embassage
             certaine
             principall
             persons
             of
             marke
             ,
             to
             beseech
             pardon
             for
             their
             offences
             ,
             and
             to
             crave
             peace
             .
             The
             Emperour
             therefore
             detaining
             with
             him
             still
             the
             embassadours
             of
             both
             the
             kings
             ,
             and
             duly
             weighing
             a
             long
             while
             this
             affaire
             in
             hand
             ,
             considering
             it
             was
             but
             right
             to
             have
             peace
             graunted
             ,
             upon
             just
             and
             equall
             conditions
             requested
             ;
             and
             seeing
             with
             a
             generall
             accord
             they
             went
             all
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             approved
             it
             as
             behoofefull
             and
             expedient
             ,
             as
             the
             case
             then
             stood
             ;
             assembled
             the
             whole
             hoast
             together
             ,
             minding
             to
             make
             a
             briefe
             speech
             unto
             them
             according
             to
             the
             time
             :
             and
             so
             standing
             aloft
             upon
             the
             Tribunall
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             the
             higher
             powers
             and
             chiefe
             officers
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             spake
             and
             discoursed
             in
             this
             wise
             :
          
           
             
               Let
               no
               man
               marvaile
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
            
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             
               that
               after
               the
               painefull
               labours
               of
               long
               iourneyes
               spent
               and
               past
               ,
               and
               plenteous
               store
               of
               victuals
               gotten
               together
               ,
               now
               that
               I
               approch
               the
               territories
               and
               townes
               of
               the
               Barbarians
               (
               the
               confidence
               that
               I
               have
               in
               you
               ,
               leading
               the
               way
               )
               as
               suddainly
               changing
               my
               mind
               ,
               am
               diverted
               to
               a
               more
               mild
               and
               peaceable
               course
               .
               For
               every
               one
               of
               you
               in
               his
               ranke
               and
               iudgement
               duly
               considering
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               findeth
               this
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               That
               the
               souldior
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               although
               he
               be
               strong
               and
               vigorous
               in
               body
               ,
               looketh
               to
               himselfe
               onely
               ,
               and
               defendeth
               his
               own
               life
               :
               But
               a
               Generall
               and
               Commander
               of
               all
               offices
               ,
               whiles
               he
               ,
               the
               keeper
               of
               other
               mens
               lives
               ,
               is
               indifferent
               unto
               all
               ,
               knoweth
               ,
               that
               the
               regard
               and
               consideration
               of
               his
               people
               cannot
               but
               concerne
               his
               owne
               defence
               and
               safetie
               ,
               and
               there
               withall
               skilleth
               remedies
               that
               the
               state
               of
               businesses
               doth
               admit
               ,
               ought
               to
               take
               hold
               of
               all
               advantages
               and
               good
               occurrents
               that
               by
               Gods
               will
               and
               providence
               are
               presented
               .
               To
               deliver
               therefore
               in
               few
               words
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               for
               what
               cause
               I
               was
               willing
               you
               should
               meet
               thus
               altogether
               ,
               my
               most
               trustie
               fellow-souldiors
               ,
               lend
               a
               favourable
               eare
               to
               what
               I
               shall
               very
               briefely
               declare
               unto
               you
               :
               for
               the
               words
               of
               truth
               be
               simple
               and
               plaine
               .
               The
               high
               steps
               and
               rising
               degrees
               of
               your
               glory
               ,
               which
               fame
               growing
               still
               in
               excellent
               wise
               spreadeth
               among
               the
               inhabitants
               also
               even
               of
               the
               utmost
               coasts
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               the
               kings
               and
               nations
               of
               the
               Alemans
               standing
               in
               dread
               and
               feare
               of
               ,
               by
               these
               Orators
               whom
               you
               behold
               in
               place
               ,
               crave
               in
               humble
               gesture
               and
               lowly
               manner
               ,
               forgivenesse
               of
               faults
               past
               ,
               and
               peace
               for
               time
               to
               come
               :
               which
               I
               ,
               as
               one
               taking
               leisure
               ynough
               ,
               and
               a
               warie
               advertiser
               and
               adviser
               of
               profitable
               wayes
               ,
               iudge
               meet
               to
               be
               given
               unto
               them
               (
               in
               case
               you
               will
               say
               yea
               unto
               it
               )
               considering
               many
               reasons
               and
               motives
               thereto
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               the
               doubtfull
               events
               of
               warre
               may
               be
               declined
               :
               then
               ,
               that
               in
               lieu
               of
               adversaries
               we
               may
               gaine
               them
               to
               be
               auxiliaries
               ,
               which
               they
               make
               promise
               of
               :
               againe
               ,
               that
               without
               bloudshed
               we
               might
               allay
               the
               huffing
               puffes
               of
               stoutnesse
               and
               pride
               ,
               which
               oftentimes
               worke
               our
               provinces
               mischiefe
               :
               lastly
               ,
               pondering
               and
               considering
               this
               ,
               That
               he
               only
               is
               not
               the
               enemie
               vanquished
               ,
               whose
               fortune
               
               is
               to
               die
               in
               battaile
               ,
               borne
               downe
               forcibly
               with
               the
               weight
               of
               armour
               ,
               and
               with
               maine
               strength
               ;
               but
               much
               more
               safely
               ,
               even
               while
               the
               trumpet
               is
               silent
               ,
               hee
               that
               voluntarily
               is
               subdued
               and
               brought
               to
               subiection
               :
               who
               by
               experience
               findeth
               ,
               that
               neither
               fortitude
               is
               wanting
               against
               rebellious
               spirits
               ,
               nor
               clemencie
               toward
               suppliants
               .
               In
               summe
               ,
               I
               rest
               waiting
               upon
               you
               as
               ampiers
               to
               know
               what
               yee
               advise
               ,
               now
               that
               I
               a
               quiet
               prince
               determine
               and
               conclude
               it
               meet
               ,
               upon
               so
               happy
               fortune
               falling
               unto
               us
               ,
               in
               temperate
               wise
               to
               use
               moderation
               .
               For
               ,
               this
               that
               is
               well
               resolved
               upon
               after
               due
               deliberation
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               attributed
               to
               your
               cowardise
               and
               want
               of
               courage
               ,
               believe
               me
               ,
               but
               ascribed
               to
               your
               modestie
               and
               humanitie
               .
            
             No
             sooner
             had
             hee
             ended
             his
             speech
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             multitude
             ,
             forward
             ynough
             to
             effect
             what
             the
             Emperor
             affected
             ,
             commended
             his
             counsaile
             ,
             and
             gave
             their
             consent
             for
             peace
             ,
             mooved
             especially
             thereunto
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             knew
             full
             well
             by
             many
             expeditions
             and
             journeyes
             ,
             That
             his
             fortune
             was
             watchfull
             over
             him
             ,
             and
             attendant
             onely
             in
             civile
             troubles
             ,
             but
             when
             soever
             forraine
             warres
             were
             in
             hand
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             things
             fell
             out
             heavily
             on
             his
             part
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Constantius
             
               by
               sundry
               wily
               sleights
               ensnareth
            
             Gallus
             ,
             
               bereft
               of
               his
               wife
               :
               and
               when
               he
               was
               by
               a
               traine
               brought
               unto
               him
               ,
               putteth
               him
               to
               death
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             done
             ,
             and
             a
             league
             made
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             those
             nations
             ,
             with
             the
             solemne
             complements
             finished
             which
             were
             thereto
             belonging
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             departed
             to
             *
             Millaine
             ,
             there
             to
             Winter
             :
             where
             casting
             off
             all
             other
             weightie
             cares
             ,
             hee
             thought
             upon
             Caesar
             ,
             as
             the
             untowardest
             knurre
             and
             difficultie
             that
             now
             troubled
             him
             most
             ,
             bending
             his
             whole
             endevour
             how
             to
             shake
             and
             overthrow
             him
             :
             and
             as
             he
             consulted
             with
             those
             favourites
             next
             about
             him
             in
             secret
             conferences
             ,
             and
             by
             night
             ,
             what
             forcible
             meanes
             or
             cunning
             devise
             he
             might
             use
             to
             effect
             the
             same
             ,
             before
             that
             he
             in
             his
             foole-hardinesse
             should
             more
             eagerly
             be
             set
             upon
             mischiefe
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             marring
             and
             confusion
             of
             all
             ,
             resolved
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             laying
             aside
             all
             threats
             ,
             the
             said
             Gallus
             should
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             some
             publique
             Diet
             or
             treatie
             as
             touching
             the
             State
             ,
             be
             sent
             for
             by
             mild
             and
             kind
             letters
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             being
             destitute
             of
             all
             helpe
             ,
             he
             might
             without
             any
             let
             in
             the
             way
             come
             to
             destruction
             .
             Now
             whiles
             all
             the
             sort
             of
             these
             weather-cocke
             flatterers
             stood
             against
             this
             resolution
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Arbetio
             ,
             quicke
             and
             sharpe
             set
             to
             practise
             wiles
             ;
             and
             Eusebius
             ,
             then
             Lord
             great
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             forward
             ynough
             to
             doe
             mischiefe
             :
             this
             came
             into
             their
             heads
             for
             to
             alledge
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             Caesar
             being
             once
             departed
             ,
             a
             dangerous
             matter
             it
             would
             be
             to
             leave
             Vrsicinus
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             were
             there
             none
             to
             keepe
             him
             downe
             ,
             reaching
             as
             he
             did
             at
             higher
             matters
             .
             And
             with
             them
             joyned
             the
             residue
             of
             guelded
             Eunuches
             within
             the
             court
             ,
             whose
             covetousnesse
             and
             desire
             of
             having
             more
             still
             ,
             was
             in
             those
             daies
             growne
             out
             of
             all
             measure
             ,
             who
             taking
             the
             oportunitie
             of
             service
             and
             attendance
             in
             the
             privie
             and
             bed
             chamber
             ,
             conveyed
             under
             hand
             by
             way
             of
             secret
             whispering
             ,
             suggestions
             of
             matters
             ,
             feeding
             fained
             imputations
             :
             who
             also
             brought
             into
             disgrace
             that
             right
             *
             valiant
             man
             aforesaid
             ,
             oppressing
             him
             with
             the
             heavie
             load
             of
             most
             grievous
             envie
             ,
             muttering
             softly
             ,
             That
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             growne
             to
             be
             gentlemen
             of
             ripe
             yeares
             ,
             began
             already
             to
             favour
             of
             the
             imperiall
             robe
             ,
             as
             being
             for
             their
             lovely
             personage
             and
             youthfull
             yeares
             very
             gracious
             and
             highly
             favoured
             ,
             to
             the
             manifold
             skill
             of
             armes
             and
             agilitie
             of
             body
             trained
             up
             and
             practised
             by
             daily
             essaies
             &
             proofes
             of
             activitie
             ,
             knowne
             
             also
             for
             to
             bee
             of
             discreet
             carriage
             and
             advised
             counsell
             :
             that
             Gallus
             of
             his
             owne
             nature
             fell
             ynough
             ,
             was
             by
             certaine
             persons
             suborned
             for
             the
             nonce
             ,
             animated
             unto
             cruel
             acts
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             That
             after
             he
             was
             become
             odious
             ,
             and
             had
             incurred
             the
             worthie
             detestation
             of
             all
             estates
             and
             degrees
             ,
             the
             ensignes
             and
             ornaments
             imperiall
             might
             be
             transferred
             unto
             the
             *
             master
             of
             the
             horsemens
             children
             .
             When
             these
             and
             the
             like
             matters
             were
             once
             buzzing
             in
             his
             carefull
             and
             timorous
             cares
             ,
             exposed
             alwaies
             and
             open
             to
             such
             rumours
             ,
             whiles
             his
             mind
             was
             swelling
             and
             working
             divers
             waies
             ;
             at
             the
             last
             upon
             counsell
             given
             he
             tooke
             the
             best
             course
             :
             and
             first
             he
             commaunded
             Vrsicinus
             in
             very
             honourable
             tearmes
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             pretending
             this
             ,
             that
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             urgent
             occasions
             and
             affaires
             of
             that
             time
             required
             ,
             there
             might
             by
             joint
             counsell
             and
             consent
             a
             good
             order
             bee
             set
             downe
             ,
             and
             namely
             ,
             what
             encrease
             of
             forces
             were
             requisit
             to
             represse
             the
             invasions
             of
             the
             Parthicke
             nations
             that
             threatened
             open
             warre
             .
             And
             least
             before
             his
             comming
             he
             should
             suspect
             any
             harme
             toward
             him
             ,
             Prosper
             a
             s
             Comes
             was
             sent
             as
             his
             vice-gerent
             or
             deputie
             ,
             untill
             he
             returned
             :
             who
             when
             he
             had
             received
             letters
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             licence
             graunted
             to
             take
             up
             wagons
             for
             carriage
             ,
             he
             made
             great
             journeyes
             ,
             and
             hastened
             to
             Millaine
             .
             It
             remained
             now
             ,
             that
             after
             this
             ,
             Caesar
             likewise
             should
             be
             sent
             for
             with
             speed
             :
             and
             for
             to
             put
             away
             all
             suspition
             ,
             Constantius
             by
             many
             faire
             and
             flattering
             words
             sollicited
             his
             wife
             *
             ,
             now
             after
             so
             long
             time
             and
             so
             much
             desired
             and
             missed
             as
             she
             was
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             .
             Who
             albeit
             she
             stood
             in
             doubt
             ,
             as
             fearing
             him
             so
             often
             bloudily
             minded
             ,
             yet
             in
             hope
             that
             shee
             might
             appease
             and
             pacifie
             him
             her
             naturall
             brother
             ,
             shee
             taketh
             her
             journey
             :
             and
             when
             she
             was
             entred
             into
             Bithynia
             ,
             in
             a
             certaine
             *
             station
             named
             Coenos
             Gallicanos
             ,
             she
             died
             suddainly
             of
             a
             violent
             fever
             .
             After
             whose
             death
             ,
             her
             husband
             seeing
             and
             considering
             that
             the
             trust
             and
             affiance
             wherewith
             he
             thought
             himselfe
             surely
             upheld
             was
             fallen
             ,
             stood
             perplexed
             in
             pensive
             cogitation
             with
             himselfe
             what
             way
             to
             worke
             .
             For
             in
             the
             present
             estate
             of
             his
             ,
             so
             troublous
             ,
             so
             intangled
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             briers
             ,
             his
             carefull
             mind
             ran
             ever
             upon
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             That
             Constantius
             measuring
             and
             weighing
             all
             according
             to
             his
             own
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             would
             neither
             admit
             satisfaction
             ,
             nor
             pardon
             offence
             ;
             but
             (
             as
             hee
             was
             a
             prince
             too
             much
             bent
             to
             the
             overthrow
             of
             his
             kinred
             )
             closely
             lay
             snares
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             hee
             tooke
             him
             once
             at
             unawares
             in
             a
             trip
             ,
             would
             bee
             sure
             to
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
             Being
             brought
             to
             this
             hard
             exigent
             ,
             and
             looking
             for
             no
             other
             than
             extremitie
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             watched
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             more
             adoe
             ,
             but
             shot
             at
             the
             highest
             place
             of
             all
             ,
             if
             meanes
             any
             way
             might
             have
             beene
             made
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             for
             want
             of
             faithfull
             dealing
             in
             his
             friends
             about
             him
             ,
             forsaken
             he
             was
             in
             two
             respects
             ;
             both
             for
             that
             they
             stood
             in
             great
             feare
             of
             him
             ,
             a
             cruell
             and
             fickle
             minded
             prince
             ,
             and
             also
             because
             they
             did
             much
             dread
             the
             fortune
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             which
             in
             civile
             dissentions
             usually
             had
             the
             upper
             hand
             .
             Amid
             these
             huge
             heapes
             of
             infinite
             cares
             ,
             letters
             he
             received
             continually
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             putting
             him
             in
             mind
             and
             praying
             him
             to
             come
             away
             ,
             yea
             and
             shewing
             (
             farre
             otherwise
             than
             he
             meant
             )
             that
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             neither
             could
             nor
             should
             be
             divided
             ,
             but
             every
             man
             ought
             to
             his
             power
             for
             to
             lend
             his
             helping
             hand
             unto
             it
             ,
             troubled
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             waving
             to
             fro
             ;
             pointing
             herein
             at
             the
             wasting
             and
             spoiling
             of
             Gaule
             :
             to
             which
             reasons
             he
             alledged
             a
             precedent
             and
             example
             of
             no
             great
             antiquitie
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             unto
             Dioclesian
             and
             his
             colleague
             ,
             the
             t
             Caesars
             not
             sitting
             still
             ,
             but
             like
             *
             Apparitours
             ,
             Serieants
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ministers
             running
             up
             and
             downe
             ,
             yeelded
             their
             obedience
             :
             as
             also
             that
             in
             Syria
             ,
             Galerius
             u
             in
             his
             purple
             robes
             went
             on
             foot
             for
             the
             space
             almost
             of
             one
             mile
             before
             the
             chariot
             of
             the
             *
             Emperor
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             angry
             .
             Well
             ,
             after
             many
             
             messengers
             ,
             came
             Scudilo
             captaine
             of
             the
             Squires
             ,
             under
             the
             cloke
             of
             a
             nature
             somewhat
             rude
             and
             uncivile
             ,
             in
             cunning
             persuasion
             his
             crafts-master
             ,
             who
             by
             way
             of
             flattering
             words
             ,
             intermingled
             with
             serious
             matter
             ,
             was
             the
             onely
             man
             of
             all
             other
             that
             overcame
             and
             woon
             him
             at
             last
             to
             set
             forward
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             with
             a
             counterfeit
             countenance
             many
             times
             iterating
             &
             redoubling
             these
             speeches
             ,
             
               That
               his
               cousin
               *
               germane
               wished
               earnestly
               and
               desired
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               readie
               as
               a
               mild
               and
               mercifull
               prince
               to
               remit
               and
               forgive
               what
               faults
               and
               follies
               had
               escaped
               him
               :
               that
               he
               was
               taken
               to
               him
               as
               companion
               and
               partaker
               of
               his
               majestie
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               should
               be
               also
               a
               fellow
               labourer
               with
               him
               ,
               whom
               both
               together
               the
               Northerne
               provinces
               a
               long
               time
               out-toyled
               and
               wearied
               ,
               called
               for
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               it
               usually
               falleth
               out
               when
               the
               destinies
               lay
               hand
               on
               men
               ,
               that
               their
               wits
               are
               made
               blunt
               and
               their
               sences
               dulled
               ,
               by
               these
               allurements
               hee
               was
               raised
               up
               againe
               to
               the
               hope
               and
               expectation
               of
               better
               fortunes
               :
            
             and
             so
             departing
             out
             of
             Antioch
             in
             an
             ill
             houre
             ,
             &
             without
             the
             guidance
             of
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             went
             just
             as
             the
             old
             proverbe
             saith
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             smoke
             into
             the
             light
             fire
             :
             and
             after
             he
             was
             entred
             into
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             in
             time
             of
             prosperitie
             ,
             like
             one
             secured
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             he
             exhibited
             the
             games
             of
             x
             horse-running
             ,
             and
             adorned
             the
             head
             of
             Corax
             the
             chariottier
             as
             victor
             ,
             with
             a
             crowne
             .
             Which
             when
             Constantius
             knew
             ,
             beyond
             all
             measure
             hee
             chafed
             :
             and
             least
             peradventure
             the
             same
             Gallus
             ,
             doubtfull
             of
             the
             future
             events
             ,
             might
             goe
             about
             in
             his
             journey
             to
             attempt
             some
             meanes
             expedient
             for
             his
             owne
             safetie
             ,
             all
             the
             souldiors
             were
             of
             purpose
             removed
             ,
             who
             abode
             in
             the
             cities
             that
             stood
             in
             the
             way
             .
             And
             at
             that
             very
             time
             Taurus
             ,
             a
             Quaestor
             sent
             into
             Armenia
             ,
             confidently
             passed
             by
             and
             balked
             him
             ,
             not
             vouchsafing
             to
             salute
             ,
             or
             once
             to
             see
             him
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             some
             there
             came
             by
             commandement
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             shew
             of
             doing
             divers
             duties
             and
             services
             ,
             but
             readie
             indeed
             to
             observe
             and
             keepe
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             able
             once
             to
             breake
             out
             nor
             attempt
             any
             stirre
             secretly
             .
             Among
             whom
             was
             Leontius
             ,
             governour
             of
             Rome
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             *
             Quęstor
             or
             Treasurer
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ;
             also
             Lucilianus
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             *
             captaine
             of
             the
             guard
             ,
             and
             the
             *
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Squires
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             named
             Bainobaudes
             .
             Having
             therefore
             travailed
             a
             long
             way
             in
             the
             countrey
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             lying
             plaine
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             entred
             into
             *
             Hadrianopolis
             (
             a
             citie
             of
             *
             Haemimontum
             )
             called
             before
             time
             Vscudama
             ,
             refreshing
             himselfe
             wearied
             with
             travaile
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twelve
             dayes
             ,
             hee
             understood
             that
             the
             *
             Thebęan
             y
             legions
             ,
             wintering
             in
             the
             neighbour
             townes
             ,
             had
             sent
             certaine
             of
             their
             consorts
             and
             companions
             to
             encourage
             him
             upon
             their
             faithfull
             and
             sure
             promises
             to
             stay
             behind
             .
             Trusting
             then
             confidently
             in
             his
             owne
             strength
             ,
             he
             bestoweth
             them
             in
             the
             stations
             ,
             bordering
             &
             confining
             there
             together
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             watchfull
             care
             and
             observing
             eye
             of
             those
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             catch
             any
             time
             or
             oportunitie
             either
             to
             speake
             ought
             ,
             or
             to
             heare
             what
             intelligences
             they
             brought
             .
             Then
             ,
             after
             more
             letters
             still
             received
             one
             in
             the
             necke
             of
             another
             ,
             urging
             him
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             having
             withall
             the
             use
             of
             tenne
             waggons
             allowed
             by
             the
             State
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             warrant
             given
             ,
             leaving
             all
             the
             trayne
             of
             the
             palace
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             some
             gentlemen
             of
             the
             bed-chamber
             ,
             and
             servitors
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             taken
             to
             him
             to
             give
             neere
             attendance
             ;
             all
             sorrowfull
             now
             ,
             and
             even
             made
             of
             miseries
             compelled
             he
             was
             to
             hasten
             his
             pace
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             many
             drave
             him
             forward
             ,
             cursing
             ever
             and
             anon
             with
             shedding
             teares
             his
             owne
             folly
             and
             inconsiderate
             rashnesse
             ,
             which
             had
             put
             him
             now
             a
             despised
             and
             abject
             caitife
             under
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             weake
             and
             feeble
             persons
             .
             Yet
             amid
             these
             troubles
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             that
             nature
             tooke
             her
             rest
             ,
             his
             sences
             and
             spirits
             were
             wounded
             with
             dreadfull
             spectres
             and
             fansies
             skreaking
             hideously
             round
             about
             him
             :
             and
             whole
             
             companies
             of
             those
             whom
             he
             had
             killed
             ,
             with
             Domitian
             and
             Montius
             leading
             the
             way
             ,
             caught
             him
             up
             ,
             presented
             him
             to
             the
             hookes
             and
             clawes
             of
             the
             Furies
             ,
             as
             hee
             imagined
             in
             his
             sleepe
             .
             For
             the
             soule
             ,
             loosened
             from
             the
             bonds
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             being
             alwaies
             fresh
             and
             in
             motion
             ,
             never
             wearied
             ,
             subject
             also
             to
             the
             cogitations
             and
             cares
             that
             disquiet
             mens
             minds
             ,
             gathereth
             night
             visions
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             Phantasias
             .
             And
             thus
             whiles
             a
             most
             heavie
             destinie
             opened
             the
             way
             of
             fatall
             necessitie
             ,
             whereby
             ordained
             before
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             deprived
             both
             of
             life
             and
             imperiall
             dignitie
             ,
             having
             passed
             all
             the
             journeyes
             betweene
             ,
             by
             changing
             of
             fresh
             horses
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             *
             Petobio
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             the
             *
             Norici
             ,
             where
             the
             whole
             knot
             of
             covert
             and
             hidden
             traynes
             laid
             for
             him
             was
             discovered
             :
             and
             all
             on
             a
             suddaine
             Barbatio
             the
             *
             Comes
             shewed
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             that
             under
             him
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             *
             Guard
             in
             ordinarie
             (
             together
             with
             Apodemius
             ,
             a
             *
             Messenger
             a
             or
             Pursevant
             )
             leading
             a
             number
             of
             souldiors
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             had
             selected
             ,
             as
             engaged
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             favours
             and
             good
             turnes
             that
             he
             had
             done
             unto
             them
             ,
             assured
             that
             neither
             for
             reward
             nor
             pitie
             they
             could
             be
             turned
             aside
             .
             And
             now
             went
             not
             he
             to
             worke
             by
             way
             of
             shaddowed
             and
             dissimuled
             deceit
             ;
             but
             whereas
             the
             palace
             stood
             without
             the
             wals
             ,
             hee
             did
             beset
             it
             round
             about
             with
             armed
             men
             :
             and
             so
             entring
             into
             it
             before
             it
             was
             full
             day
             light
             ,
             he
             tooke
             from
             Caesar
             all
             regall
             garments
             ,
             and
             clad
             him
             in
             a
             coat
             and
             common
             souldiors
             cassocke
             upon
             it
             ,
             assuring
             him
             and
             binding
             it
             with
             many
             an
             oath
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             Emperours
             commandement
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             thenceforth
             sustaine
             any
             harme
             :
             and
             forthwith
             ,
             
               Rise
               up
            
             ,
             quoth
             he
             :
             and
             so
             mounting
             him
             ere
             hee
             was
             aware
             upon
             a
             privat
             chariot
             ,
             led
             him
             into
             Istria
             ,
             neere
             unto
             the
             towne
             *
             Pola
             ,
             where
             sometimes
             (
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             )
             
               Crispus
               Constantius
            
             sonne
             was
             killed
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             kept
             there
             most
             streitly
             ,
             not
             worth
             the
             ground
             he
             went
             on
             ,
             but
             buried
             as
             one
             would
             say
             alreadie
             (
             such
             was
             the
             terror
             of
             his
             end
             so
             neere
             at
             hand
             )
             there
             commeth
             thither
             unto
             him
             in
             all
             hast
             Eusebius
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             Lord
             great
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             with
             Pentadius
             the
             Notarie
             ,
             and
             Mellobaudes
             captaine
             of
             the
             b
             Armature
             ,
             by
             commaundement
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             compell
             him
             for
             to
             say
             and
             shew
             particularly
             for
             what
             cause
             he
             had
             commanded
             every
             one
             of
             them
             to
             be
             killed
             that
             were
             put
             to
             death
             at
             Antioch
             ?
             Whereto
             changing
             colour
             ,
             and
             looking
             as
             pale
             as
             c
             Adrastus
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             answered
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             That
             most
             of
             them
             he
             had
             murthered
             through
             the
             instigation
             of
             his
             wife
             Constantina
             :
             not
             knowing
             verily
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             when
             his
             mother
             lay
             hard
             upon
             him
             to
             kill
             a
             certaine
             innocent
             person
             ,
             and
             said
             oftentimes
             withall
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             obtaining
             afterward
             what
             she
             desired
             ,
             how
             shee
             caried
             him
             nine
             moneths
             in
             her
             wombe
             ;
             wisely
             gave
             her
             this
             answere
             :
             
               Good
               mother
               aske
               some
               other
               reward
               &
               recompence
               ;
               for
               the
               life
               of
               a
               man
               is
               so
               deare
               ,
               as
               no
               benefit
               can
               countervaile
               it
               .
            
             Now
             the
             Emperour
             when
             he
             understood
             this
             ,
             falling
             into
             an
             irreclamable
             fit
             of
             anger
             and
             wrath
             ,
             reposed
             all
             the
             assurance
             and
             confidence
             hee
             had
             of
             establishing
             his
             owne
             securitie
             ,
             in
             making
             him
             away
             .
             And
             sending
             Serenianus
             (
             who
             as
             we
             shewed
             before
             standing
             indicted
             of
             the
             crime
             of
             Majestie
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             certaine
             subtile
             sleights
             and
             juggling
             casts
             was
             acquit
             )
             Pentadius
             also
             the
             Notarie
             ,
             and
             Apodemius
             the
             Messenger
             or
             Pursevant
             abovesaid
             ,
             adjudged
             him
             to
             suffer
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             lose
             his
             head
             :
             and
             so
             with
             his
             hands
             bound
             and
             pinnioned
             together
             ,
             like
             unto
             some
             theefe
             and
             malefactor
             ,
             his
             head
             was
             smitten
             off
             :
             thus
             when
             the
             beautie
             of
             his
             face
             and
             head
             was
             gone
             ,
             there
             lay
             the
             trunke
             of
             his
             deformed
             carcasse
             left
             alone
             ,
             which
             a
             little
             before
             was
             dread
             of
             cities
             and
             whole
             provinces
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               The
               equitie
               of
               the
               heavenly
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               shewed
               in
               the
               variable
               fortune
               and
               death
               of
               some
               great
               personages
               ,
               and
               of
            
             Gallus
             
               especially
               ,
               is
               here
               recommended
               unto
               us
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             here
             the
             equitie
             and
             justice
             of
             the
             heavenly
             power
             above
             had
             a
             vigilant
             eye
             ,
             as
             well
             on
             the
             one
             side
             as
             the
             other
             .
             For
             ,
             not
             onely
             it
             surprised
             Gallus
             suddainely
             with
             a
             cruell
             and
             bloudie
             end
             ,
             but
             also
             not
             long
             after
             both
             of
             them
             died
             a
             most
             painefull
             death
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             forswearing
             kindly
             deluding
             and
             beguiling
             Caesar
             ,
             an
             offendor
             though
             he
             were
             ,
             drew
             him
             on
             untill
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             net
             and
             toyle
             that
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             :
             of
             which
             twaine
             ,
             Scudilo
             by
             a
             distillation
             or
             colliquation
             of
             the
             liver
             casting
             up
             his
             lungs
             ,
             died
             :
             and
             Barbatio
             ,
             who
             a
             long
             time
             had
             falsely
             framed
             matter
             of
             crime
             against
             him
             ,
             when
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             beene
             colonell
             of
             the
             Footmen
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             secret
             whisperings
             and
             suggestions
             of
             some
             charged
             to
             aspire
             and
             reach
             over-high
             ,
             and
             hereof
             condemned
             ,
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             unto
             
               Caesars
               Manes
            
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             fraudulent
             practise
             came
             to
             his
             end
             ,
             sacrificed
             his
             owne
             life
             by
             a
             reprochfull
             death
             .
             These
             and
             an
             infinite
             sort
             of
             such
             like
             examples
             ,
             Adrastia
             (
             who
             hath
             a
             two-fold
             name
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             also
             Nemesis
             )
             the
             revenger
             of
             wicked
             and
             ungodly
             acts
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             rewarder
             of
             good
             deeds
             ,
             worketh
             and
             bringeth
             about
             otherwhiles
             ,
             and
             would
             God
             it
             did
             so
             alwaies
             .
             A
             certaine
             high
             power
             or
             authoritie
             of
             the
             mightie
             and
             operative
             heavenly
             Nature
             she
             is
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             and
             capacitie
             of
             mens
             understandings
             ,
             placed
             upon
             the
             sphaere
             of
             the
             Moone
             :
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             define
             her
             ,
             a
             substantiall
             Tuition
             or
             Defence
             ,
             by
             a
             generall
             power
             president
             over
             the
             particular
             destinies
             :
             who
             ,
             as
             the
             auncient
             Divines
             or
             Theologers
             ,
             faining
             her
             to
             be
             the
             daughter
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             doe
             teach
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             certaine
             hidden
             eternitie
             overseeth
             all
             earthly
             things
             .
             Shee
             as
             Queene
             of
             causes
             ,
             and
             Iudge
             of
             matters
             ,
             she
             also
             as
             an
             umpire
             to
             arbitrate
             ,
             tempereth
             and
             shaketh
             the
             pot
             of
             lots
             ,
             making
             alternative
             turnes
             and
             changes
             of
             accidents
             :
             and
             what
             our
             wils
             have
             enterprised
             and
             begun
             ,
             bringing
             the
             same
             otherwhiles
             to
             another
             issue
             and
             end
             than
             they
             aymed
             at
             ,
             shee
             shuffleth
             and
             rolleth
             manifold
             actions
             together
             ,
             by
             exchange
             of
             one
             for
             another
             .
             And
             the
             same
             power
             ,
             with
             the
             insoluble
             bond
             and
             hold-fast
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             binding
             the
             pride
             of
             mortall
             men
             ,
             swelling
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             turning
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             as
             she
             knoweth
             full
             well
             ,
             the
             weights
             of
             increments
             and
             detriments
             both
             ,
             of
             risings
             &
             fallings
             ,
             one
             while
             presseth
             downe
             and
             weakeneth
             the
             stiffe
             necks
             of
             high
             minded
             men
             ,
             another
             while
             raising
             up
             good
             men
             from
             below
             ,
             advanceth
             them
             to
             an
             happie
             life
             .
             Now
             hath
             fabulous
             antiquitie
             therefore
             fitted
             wings
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             by
             her
             flight-swiftnesse
             she
             might
             be
             thought
             present
             in
             all
             places
             :
             and
             given
             her
             the
             helme
             or
             rudder
             of
             a
             ship
             to
             carrie
             before
             her
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             wheele
             under
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             unknowne
             ,
             how
             she
             running
             through
             all
             the
             elements
             ruleth
             the
             universall
             world
             .
             Well
             ,
             Caesar
             being
             wearie
             even
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             this
             kind
             of
             untimely
             death
             departed
             out
             of
             this
             life
             in
             the
             nine
             and
             twentieth
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             reigned
             foure
             yeares
             .
             Borne
             he
             was
             among
             the
             Thuscanes
             in
             *
             Massa
             Veternensis
             ,
             whose
             father
             was
             Constantius
             ,
             the
             brother
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             his
             mother
             Galla
             ,
             sister
             unto
             Rufinus
             and
             Cerealis
             ,
             noble
             Consuls
             in
             their
             time
             ,
             and
             honourable
             governours
             of
             provinces
             :
             a
             man
             of
             a
             goodly
             presence
             and
             well
             favoured
             ,
             of
             comely
             shape
             and
             feature
             of
             bodie
             ,
             his
             lims
             streight
             and
             proportionably
             compact
             :
             the
             haire
             of
             his
             head
             yellow
             ,
             
             and
             beard
             soft
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             downe
             was
             but
             newly
             come
             upon
             his
             tender
             cheekes
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             carried
             betimes
             a
             manly
             countenance
             :
             in
             manners
             and
             behavior
             as
             much
             difference
             there
             was
             betweene
             him
             and
             his
             brother
             Iulian
             ,
             as
             betweene
             Vespasians
             sonnes
             ,
             Domitian
             and
             Titus
             .
             Being
             lifted
             up
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             honour
             that
             Fortune
             could
             give
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             experience
             of
             those
             mutable
             motions
             of
             hers
             which
             play
             and
             make
             good
             game
             with
             men
             ;
             now
             extolling
             some
             to
             the
             very
             starrie
             skie
             ,
             then
             plunging
             them
             downe
             into
             the
             deepe
             pit
             of
             Cocytus
             :
             whereof
             there
             being
             innumerable
             examples
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             lightly
             touch
             and
             run
             over
             but
             some
             few
             .
             This
             variable
             and
             unconstant
             Fortune
             ,
             made
             Agathocles
             the
             Sicilian
             of
             a
             Potter
             a
             King
             :
             and
             *
             Denis
             ,
             that
             terrour
             sometime
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             master
             of
             a
             Grammar
             schoole
             .
             This
             advaunced
             to
             an
             high
             estate
             Andriscus
             the
             Adramittene
             ,
             borne
             in
             a
             *
             Walke-myll
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             *
             Pseudo-Philippus
             d
             :
             and
             the
             lawfull
             sonne
             of
             Perseus
             she
             taught
             the
             Ferrars
             craft
             ,
             for
             to
             get
             his
             living
             .
             The
             same
             Fortune
             ,
             caused
             Mancinus
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             beene
             Lord
             generall
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             an
             absolute
             Commaunder
             ,
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Numantines
             :
             Veturius
             and
             Claudius
             ,
             prowd
             and
             stout
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             to
             stoope
             unto
             the
             
               Corsi
               :
               Regulus
            
             also
             to
             yeeld
             unto
             the
             crueltie
             of
             Carthage
             .
             By
             the
             iniquitie
             and
             hard
             dealing
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             Pompey
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             gotten
             the
             sirname
             *
             Magnus
             ,
             was
             killed
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             guelded
             Eunuches
             .
             And
             one
             Eunus
             ,
             a
             very
             slave
             ,
             kept
             hard
             to
             worke
             in
             a
             house
             of
             correction
             ,
             had
             the
             leading
             of
             fugitives
             in
             Sicilie
             .
             And
             by
             the
             connivencie
             of
             this
             very
             same
             Ladie
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             how
             many
             men
             of
             high
             birth
             and
             noble
             parentage
             ,
             have
             submissively
             embraced
             the
             knees
             of
             Viriatus
             or
             Spartacus
             ?
             How
             many
             heads
             ,
             that
             all
             nations
             did
             feare
             ,
             have
             bloudie
             executioners
             severed
             from
             their
             shoulders
             ?
             One
             is
             led
             captive
             in
             chaines
             ;
             another
             is
             promoted
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             some
             high
             place
             that
             he
             never
             hoped
             for
             ;
             another
             againe
             is
             cast
             downe
             from
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             dignitie
             .
             All
             which
             examples
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             would
             know
             how
             many
             and
             sundry
             they
             be
             ,
             and
             how
             ordinarily
             they
             fall
             out
             ,
             he
             may
             as
             well
             (
             like
             a
             witlesse
             foole
             as
             he
             is
             )
             be
             able
             to
             number
             and
             tell
             the
             sands
             ,
             or
             to
             weigh
             and
             peise
             the
             mountaines
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           XV.
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
             Constantius
             
               upon
               the
               execution
               of
            
             Gallus
             ,
             
               become
               more
               fierce
               and
               outrageous
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               wilie
               and
               subtile
               devises
               of
               sycophants
               in
               the
               Court
               undone
               and
               overthrowne
               ,
               goeth
               about
               to
               kill
            
             Vrsicinus
             ,
             Iulianus
             ,
             and
             Gorgonius
             ,
             
               men
               of
               especiall
               Nobilitie
            
             .
          
           
             THus
             farre
             forth
             ,
             according
             as
             wee
             could
             search
             out
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             might
             not
             for
             our
             yeares
             see
             our selves
             ,
             learne
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             though
             obscurely
             ,
             by
             enquiring
             of
             such
             as
             were
             conversant
             in
             place
             ,
             have
             we
             reported
             ,
             declaring
             the
             order
             and
             processe
             of
             divers
             occurrents
             :
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             the
             text
             ensuing
             shall
             lay
             abroad
             ,
             wee
             will
             to
             our
             abilitie
             performe
             and
             perfit
             more
             exactly
             ,
             not
             fearing
             at
             all
             the
             back-biters
             and
             depravers
             of
             this
             so
             long
             a
             worke
             ,
             as
             they
             hold
             it
             .
             For
             brevitie
             is
             then
             commendable
             ,
             when
             cutting
             off
             impertinent
             and
             unseasonable
             delaies
             ,
             it
             defalketh
             nothing
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             necessarie
             and
             materiall
             points
             .
             Gallus
             was
             not
             yet
             at
             Noricum
             ,
             devested
             out
             of
             his
             royall
             robes
             ,
             when
             Apodemius
             ,
             the
             very
             firebrand
             and
             kindler
             of
             all
             broyles
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             caught
             up
             his
             shooes
             ,
             and
             carying
             them
             away
             ,
             riding
             post
             with
             quicke
             change
             of
             horses
             ,
             that
             through
             excessive
             enforcement
             he
             might
             spoyle
             and
             kill
             some
             ,
             came
             to
             Millaine
             ,
             as
             a
             fore
             runner
             to
             tell
             the
             newes
             :
             and
             beeing
             entred
             into
             the
             palace
             ,
             threw
             them
             downe
             at
             Constantius
             his
             feet
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             the
             king
             of
             the
             Parthians
             spoyles
             .
             And
             when
             suddain
             tidings
             were
             brought
             ,
             giving
             intelligence
             of
             this
             unexpected
             businesse
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             great
             weight
             and
             difficultie
             ,
             with
             such
             facilitie
             fully
             performed
             to
             his
             mind
             ;
             those
             that
             bare
             the
             greatest
             sway
             in
             the
             Court
             employing
             all
             their
             studie
             and
             desire
             of
             pleasing
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             to
             flatterie
             ,
             extolled
             the
             vertue
             and
             felicitie
             of
             the
             Emperour
             up
             to
             the
             skie
             :
             at
             whose
             becke
             two
             princes
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Veteranio
             and
             Gallus
             ,
             although
             at
             divers
             times
             were
             in
             manner
             of
             common
             souldiors
             ,
             and
             no
             better
             ,
             thus
             cassed
             .
             With
             the
             exquisite
             and
             fine
             affectation
             of
             which
             faire
             words
             ,
             he
             being
             lifted
             up
             and
             supposing
             cōfidently
             ,
             that
             from
             thenceforth
             he
             should
             be
             freed
             from
             all
             displeasures
             and
             harmes
             incident
             unto
             mortall
             men
             ,
             forth
             with
             declined
             from
             justice
             so
             intemperately
             ,
             that
             now
             and
             then
             he
             would
             not
             sticke
             to
             avouch
             and
             maintaine
             that
             same
             Eternitie
             so
             much
             spoken
             of
             ;
             in
             enditing
             and
             writing
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             tearmed
             himselfe
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             :
             which
             if
             other
             men
             had
             said
             ,
             he
             for
             his
             part
             ought
             to
             have
             taken
             it
             in
             foule
             skorne
             and
             indignitie
             ,
             as
             who
             laboured
             withall
             earnest
             endevour
             ,
             
             as
             he
             gave
             it
             out
             ,
             to
             frame
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             compose
             his
             behaviour
             to
             the
             example
             and
             patterne
             of
             civile
             princes
             .
             For
             ,
             say
             that
             he
             did
             rule
             those
             infinite
             worlds
             of
             Democritus
             his
             making
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             inciting
             of
             
               Anaxarchus
               ,
               Alexander
            
             the
             great
             dreamed
             of
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             considered
             this
             withall
             ,
             by
             reading
             or
             hearing
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             all
             the
             Mathematicians
             with
             one
             accord
             agree
             )
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             which
             unto
             us
             seemeth
             unmeasurable
             ,
             compared
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             universall
             world
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             than
             a
             little
             pricke
             .
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             after
             the
             horrible
             fall
             of
             Caesar
             thus
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             whiles
             the
             trumpet
             of
             judiciall
             dangers
             sounded
             the
             alarme
             ,
             Vrsicinus
             was
             accused
             of
             high
             treason
             ,
             for
             that
             envie
             ,
             hurtfull
             to
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             grew
             more
             and
             more
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             life
             and
             estate
             .
             For
             ,
             surcharged
             he
             was
             with
             this
             one
             difficultie
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Emperours
             eares
             ,
             fast
             stopped
             for
             admitting
             any
             equall
             plea
             and
             reasonable
             defence
             ,
             lay
             open
             to
             the
             secret
             suggestions
             of
             close
             enemies
             ,
             who
             devised
             ,
             That
             the
             foresaid
             Generall
             ,
             now
             that
             the
             name
             of
             Constantius
             became
             quite
             forgotten
             in
             all
             the
             tracts
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             was
             much
             missed
             and
             wished
             for
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             dreadfull
             enemie
             unto
             the
             Persian
             nation
             .
             But
             the
             magnanimous
             knight
             stood
             unmooveable
             against
             all
             accidents
             whatsoever
             ,
             very
             heedfull
             and
             warie
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             not
             seeme
             over-basely
             to
             cast
             himselfe
             downe
             in
             despaire
             :
             yet
             grieving
             &
             groning
             at
             the
             very
             heart
             ,
             that
             innocencie
             had
             no
             sure
             place
             of
             safe
             repose
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             one
             regard
             more
             heavily
             appaied
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             friends
             ,
             who
             heretofore
             flocked
             about
             him
             ,
             were
             revolted
             to
             the
             mightier
             side
             ,
             much
             like
             unto
             officers
             and
             sergeants
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             ,
             are
             wont
             to
             goe
             from
             their
             old
             masters
             to
             new
             magistrats
             their
             successors
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             his
             colleague
             Arbetio
             ,
             under
             a
             faire
             shew
             of
             counterfeit
             courtesie
             ,
             and
             by
             calling
             him
             many
             times
             a
             valiant
             warriour
             (
             as
             hee
             was
             passing
             skilfull
             in
             laying
             traines
             for
             to
             entrap
             a
             man
             of
             plaine
             and
             simple
             conversation
             ,
             and
             withall
             in
             those
             daies
             of
             great
             authoritie
             )
             proved
             his
             heavie
             friend
             ,
             and
             set
             himselfe
             sore
             against
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             like
             as
             a
             serpent
             under
             the
             ground
             ,
             lying
             close
             hidden
             within
             his
             hole
             ,
             and
             observing
             every
             one
             that
             passeth
             by
             ,
             fiercely
             on
             a
             suddaine
             assaileth
             them
             :
             even
             so
             he
             ,
             joyning
             his
             office
             also
             in
             warfare
             unto
             the
             power
             that
             he
             had
             to
             hurt
             ,
             being
             neither
             harmed
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             provoked
             by
             him
             ,
             polluted
             his
             conscience
             with
             an
             unsatiable
             will
             and
             purpose
             to
             doe
             mischiefe
             .
             Well
             ,
             forced
             he
             is
             ,
             making
             some
             few
             captaines
             privie
             to
             his
             secrets
             ,
             closely
             to
             breake
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             reveale
             his
             mind
             .
             Agreed
             it
             had
             beene
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             night
             following
             Vrsicinus
             caried
             violently
             away
             farre
             out
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             should
             be
             killed
             without
             any
             condemnation
             :
             even
             as
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             a
             
               Domitius
               Corbulo
            
             ,
             a
             trustie
             and
             wise
             defendor
             of
             the
             provinces
             ,
             was
             murthered
             in
             that
             troublous
             confusion
             that
             happened
             in
             Neroes
             daies
             .
             This
             plot
             thus
             layd
             ,
             and
             the
             match
             set
             ,
             when
             those
             that
             were
             appointed
             to
             doe
             the
             feat
             waited
             the
             time
             aforesaid
             ,
             suddainely
             this
             counsell
             turned
             to
             be
             more
             mild
             ,
             and
             commaundement
             was
             given
             to
             put
             off
             so
             wicked
             an
             act
             unto
             a
             second
             consultation
             .
             And
             so
             from
             him
             ,
             the
             whole
             engine
             of
             forging
             calumniations
             ,
             was
             turned
             upon
             Iulian
             ,
             newly
             brought
             thither
             (
             a
             renowmed
             prince
             afterwards
             )
             and
             intangled
             within
             a
             two-fold
             crime
             ,
             as
             the
             iniquitie
             and
             unjustice
             of
             men
             deemed
             it
             :
             first
             ,
             for
             that
             from
             Marcelli-Fundus
             ,
             a
             place
             lying
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             he
             had
             flitted
             into
             Asia
             ,
             upon
             a
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             learne
             the
             liberall
             sciences
             :
             and
             againe
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             seene
             his
             *
             brother
             as
             hee
             passed
             by
             ,
             through
             Constantinople
             .
             Who
             when
             he
             cleared
             himselfe
             of
             these
             imputations
             ,
             and
             shewed
             that
             he
             had
             done
             neither
             of
             these
             two
             things
             without
             warrant
             ,
             yet
             at
             the
             urgent
             suit
             of
             a
             cursed
             crew
             of
             flatterers
             ,
             he
             had
             died
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             the
             gracious
             favour
             
             of
             the
             heavenly
             power
             ,
             Eusebia
             the
             *
             Queene
             stood
             his
             friend
             ,
             by
             whose
             meanes
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             towne
             *
             Comum
             ,
             neere
             to
             Millain
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             abode
             there
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             permitted
             to
             travaile
             into
             Greece
             according
             to
             his
             ardent
             desire
             ,
             for
             to
             studie
             and
             apply
             his
             wit
             to
             learning
             .
             Neither
             wanted
             there
             henceforth
             matters
             arising
             out
             of
             these
             cases
             ,
             which
             while
             they
             were
             to
             be
             punished
             by
             order
             of
             law
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             displeased
             them
             to
             have
             had
             a
             good
             and
             fortunat
             issue
             :
             or
             else
             fell
             away
             without
             effect
             as
             void
             and
             vaine
             .
             But
             it
             happened
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             the
             rich
             seeking
             for
             succour
             at
             greater
             and
             mightier
             mens
             hands
             ,
             and
             cleaving
             close
             unto
             them
             as
             yvie
             doth
             to
             tall
             trees
             ,
             bought
             their
             discharge
             and
             deliverie
             at
             an
             exceeding
             high
             rate
             :
             whereas
             the
             poorer
             sort
             ,
             who
             had
             small
             meanes
             or
             none
             at
             all
             to
             defend
             their
             lives
             ,
             were
             condemned
             downe-right
             ,
             without
             all
             order
             :
             and
             therefore
             both
             truth
             was
             disguised
             and
             masked
             with
             lies
             ,
             and
             divers
             times
             also
             false
             and
             forged
             matters
             went
             currant
             for
             true
             .
             At
             the
             very
             same
             time
             was
             Gorgonius
             also
             brought
             into
             question
             ,
             he
             that
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             Caesars
             bed-chamber
             committed
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             when
             it
             appeared
             upon
             confession
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             beene
             a
             partie
             in
             those
             enterprises
             and
             designes
             of
             his
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             otherwhiles
             a
             setter
             and
             causer
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             through
             the
             complotting
             and
             practising
             of
             the
             guelded
             Eunuches
             ,
             whiles
             justice
             was
             shadowed
             with
             lies
             finely
             framed
             ,
             he
             wound
             himselfe
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             went
             his
             wayes
             cleare
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             11.
             
             
               Those
               that
               had
               taken
               part
               with
            
             Gallus
             ,
             
               together
               with
               many
               innocent
               persons
               ,
               are
               cruelly
               punished
               .
               Some
               that
               in
               taking
               their
               cups
               liberally
               had
               blurted
               out
               some
               foolish
               words
               against
            
             Constantius
             ,
             
               were
               therefore
               put
               to
               dolorous
               torments
               ,
               and
               kept
               in
               close
               prison
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             matters
             thus
             passe
             at
             Millaine
             ,
             brought
             there
             were
             to
             Aquileia
             out
             of
             the
             East
             martiall
             men
             by
             whole
             troupes
             and
             companies
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             number
             of
             *
             Courtiers
             ,
             their
             limmes
             readie
             to
             fall
             in
             sunder
             among
             their
             chaines
             ,
             drawing
             with
             much
             adoe
             that
             little
             breath
             which
             remained
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             manifold
             calamities
             and
             distresses
             detesting
             longer
             life
             .
             For
             charged
             they
             were
             to
             have
             beene
             Gallus
             his
             ministers
             and
             right
             hands
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             outrages
             ;
             and
             by
             them
             it
             was
             thought
             verily
             ,
             that
             Domitian
             was
             mangled
             and
             torne
             in
             pieces
             ;
             that
             Montius
             also
             ,
             and
             others
             after
             them
             ,
             were
             hastily
             brought
             to
             utter
             destruction
             .
             To
             the
             hearing
             of
             their
             cause
             was
             Arbora
             sent
             ,
             and
             Eusebius
             ,
             then
             chiefe
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             men
             given
             to
             inconsiderate
             craking
             and
             boasting
             ,
             unjust
             alike
             ,
             and
             bloudily
             minded
             :
             who
             having
             no
             deepe
             insight
             into
             matters
             ,
             without
             putting
             any
             difference
             betweene
             the
             innocent
             and
             the
             guiltie
             ,
             condemned
             some
             ,
             after
             scourging
             or
             other
             tortures
             endured
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             banishment
             ;
             others
             they
             thrust
             downe
             to
             the
             meanest
             place
             of
             warre-service
             ,
             the
             rest
             they
             adjudged
             to
             suffer
             death
             .
             Thus
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             pestered
             the
             funerall
             places
             with
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             they
             returned
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             in
             triumph
             ,
             relating
             what
             worthie
             acts
             they
             had
             atchieved
             ,
             unto
             the
             prince
             ;
             who
             in
             these
             and
             such
             like
             matters
             was
             openly
             seene
             to
             persist
             stiffe
             ,
             resolute
             ,
             and
             rigorous
             .
             Hereupon
             and
             thence-forth
             Constantius
             minding
             more
             violently
             (
             as
             one
             would
             say
             )
             to
             breake
             and
             fore-doe
             the
             prescript
             ,
             order
             ,
             and
             course
             of
             the
             destinies
             ,
             discovering
             what
             was
             within
             his
             breast
             ,
             lay
             exposed
             to
             the
             perillous
             conspiracies
             of
             many
             :
             whereby
             there
             suddainely
             shewed
             themselves
             a
             number
             that
             hunted
             and
             listened
             after
             rumors
             ,
             gaping
             with
             greedie
             bit
             at
             the
             very
             
             highest
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             in
             most
             honourable
             places
             :
             afterwards
             also
             at
             poore
             and
             rich
             indifferently
             ,
             not
             licking
             in
             manner
             of
             hounds
             the
             tribunall
             of
             one
             only
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             like
             unto
             those
             b
             Cybirate
             brethren
             that
             attended
             upon
             Verres
             ,
             but
             afflicting
             and
             plaguing
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             whole
             Commonwealth
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             mischiefes
             that
             still
             happened
             .
             Among
             whom
             Paulus
             and
             Mercurius
             were
             without
             all
             question
             the
             principall
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Persian
             ,
             the
             other
             borne
             in
             *
             Dacia
             ;
             Paulus
             a
             Notarie
             ,
             Mercurius
             a
             Minister
             *
             belonging
             to
             the
             Auditors
             office
             .
             And
             verily
             this
             Paulus
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             before
             ,
             had
             the
             by-name
             of
             Catena
             imposed
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             so
             cunning
             in
             framing
             and
             knitting
             malicious
             accusations
             together
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             undone
             ;
             sowing
             pestilent
             poysons
             ,
             and
             sundry
             waies
             doing
             mischiefe
             ,
             like
             as
             some
             skilfull
             wrestlers
             are
             wont
             in
             their
             wrestlings
             to
             hold
             fast
             by
             the
             heele
             .
             As
             for
             Mercurius
             ,
             called
             commonly
             Captaine
             of
             Smell-Feasts
             ,
             for
             that
             like
             unto
             a
             dogge
             softly
             and
             closely
             let
             in
             ,
             readie
             upon
             an
             inward
             naughtie
             propertie
             to
             give
             a
             snatch
             ,
             and
             to
             bite
             ,
             yet
             wagging
             his
             taile
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             thrust
             himselfe
             often
             into
             feasts
             and
             companies
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             chaunced
             that
             any
             man
             had
             told
             ought
             unto
             his
             friend
             that
             he
             had
             seene
             in
             his
             sleepe
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             nature
             raungeth
             at
             more
             libertie
             ,
             the
             same
             with
             his
             venomous
             arts
             he
             would
             set
             a
             worse
             colour
             upon
             ,
             and
             so
             convey
             it
             into
             the
             open
             eares
             of
             the
             Emperour
             :
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             the
             man
             obnoxious
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             unto
             an
             inevitable
             offence
             ,
             was
             troubled
             with
             the
             heavie
             load
             of
             blame
             and
             crimination
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             the
             common
             bruit
             made
             the
             most
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             so
             farre
             was
             any
             one
             from
             uttering
             his
             dreames
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             that
             men
             durst
             scarcely
             confesse
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             strangers
             that
             they
             slept
             at
             all
             :
             And
             some
             of
             the
             learned
             sort
             lamented
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             beene
             borne
             among
             the
             Atlantaei
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             there
             are
             no
             dreames
             seene
             :
             but
             whereof
             that
             should
             come
             ,
             leave
             we
             to
             them
             that
             are
             of
             greatest
             knowledge
             in
             naturall
             causes
             .
             During
             these
             horrible
             kinds
             of
             inquisitions
             and
             executions
             there
             arose
             in
             *
             Illyricum
             another
             mischiefe
             ;
             which
             beginning
             upon
             foolish
             and
             vaine
             words
             ,
             proceeded
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             many
             persons
             .
             Within
             the
             province
             of
             Africanus
             ,
             ruling
             over
             *
             Pannonia
             Secunda
             ,
             some
             boone
             companions
             in
             *
             Sirmium
             having
             taken
             their
             cups
             very
             liberally
             untill
             they
             were
             well
             whitled
             ,
             supposing
             no
             man
             to
             bee
             by
             for
             to
             heare
             their
             talke
             ,
             fell
             freely
             to
             finding
             fault
             with
             the
             present
             government
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             as
             most
             grievous
             and
             heavie
             to
             the
             subjects
             .
             Of
             these
             good
             fellowes
             some
             gave
             out
             and
             affirmed
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             by
             certain
             presaging
             signes
             which
             they
             went
             by
             ,
             That
             the
             wished-for
             alteration
             and
             change
             of
             the
             times
             were
             at
             hand
             :
             others
             in
             an
             unadvised
             humor
             of
             folly
             fed
             themselves
             with
             this
             conceit
             ,
             That
             the
             Auguries
             of
             their
             auncestors
             were
             significant
             and
             meant
             by
             them
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             number
             of
             which
             men
             ,
             Gaudentius
             ,
             a
             braine-sicke
             fellow
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             in
             great
             matters
             used
             foolishly
             to
             run
             all
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             had
             given
             information
             hereof
             as
             of
             a
             serious
             matter
             unto
             Rufinus
             ,
             then
             the
             head
             and
             principall
             in
             the
             *
             office
             of
             
               Praefectus
               Praetorio
            
             ,
             a
             man
             at
             all
             times
             affectionately
             given
             to
             entertaine
             the
             worst
             matters
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             for
             his
             inbred
             lewdnesse
             notorious
             .
             No
             sooner
             was
             he
             advertised
             hereof
             ,
             but
             immediately
             (
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             winged
             to
             flie
             )
             he
             sped
             him
             in
             all
             hast
             to
             the
             Emperors
             *
             Court
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             so
             hotely
             on
             a
             light
             sire
             (
             being
             a
             prince
             readie
             ynough
             to
             give
             eare
             and
             beleefe
             to
             such
             manner
             of
             suspitions
             )
             that
             without
             any
             deliberation
             at
             all
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             both
             Africanus
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             also
             present
             at
             this
             deadly
             supper
             ,
             were
             commaunded
             to
             be
             hoisted
             on
             high
             upon
             the
             racke
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             said
             detestable
             informer
             ,
             desirous
             still
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             of
             men
             )
             and
             more
             hotely
             set
             upon
             things
             unlawfull
             and
             forbidden
             ,
             had
             commaundement
             to
             continue
             that
             businesse
             which
             he
             
             had
             in
             hand
             for
             two
             yeares
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             required
             .
             Well
             ,
             Teutomeres
             ,
             a
             *
             Souldior
             of
             the
             Emperours
             guard
             in
             ordinarie
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             apprehend
             them
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             a
             warrant
             and
             commission
             brought
             them
             all
             loaden
             with
             chaines
             .
             But
             when
             they
             were
             come
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             Aquilcia
             ,
             Marinus
             ,
             *
             late
             a
             trainer
             of
             Souldiors
             ,
             and
             then
             *
             out
             e
             of
             ordinarie
             ,
             the
             beginner
             of
             that
             mischievous
             talke
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             a
             man
             of
             a
             hote
             spirit
             ,
             whose
             hap
             was
             to
             bee
             left
             in
             a
             taverne
             ,
             whiles
             things
             necessarie
             for
             their
             journey
             were
             a
             making
             ready
             ,
             by
             chance
             met
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             and
             stabbed
             himselfe
             therewith
             into
             the
             side
             ,
             and
             presently
             plucking
             forth
             his
             vitall
             parts
             ,
             died
             .
             The
             rest
             were
             brought
             through
             to
             Millaine
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             beene
             put
             to
             cruell
             torture
             ,
             confessing
             by
             force
             of
             torments
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             merriment
             and
             among
             their
             cups
             they
             had
             uttered
             some
             sawcie
             and
             malapart
             words
             ,
             commaundement
             was
             given
             ,
             they
             should
             lye
             fast
             in
             prison
             ,
             with
             some
             hope
             (
             though
             it
             were
             but
             doubtfull
             )
             of
             deliverie
             .
             As
             for
             those
             of
             the
             guard
             abovesaid
             ,
             after
             sentence
             pronounced
             to
             avoid
             the
             countrey
             and
             live
             in
             exile
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             Marinus
             ,
             with
             their
             privitie
             ,
             was
             permitted
             to
             die
             )
             at
             the
             suit
             of
             Arbetio
             obtained
             pardon
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               Warre
               against
               the
               Lentienses
               ,
               a
               people
               of
               Alemaine
               .
               The
               description
               of
               the
               Lake
               Brigantia
               .
               The
               Romane
               armie
               discomfited
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               having
               within
               a
               while
               after
               vanquished
               the
               Alemans
               ,
               returned
               to
               Millaine
               ,
               there
               to
               winter
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             matter
             thus
             ended
             ,
             within
             a
             while
             after
             warre
             was
             denounced
             against
             the
             *
             Lentienses
             ,
             people
             of
             Alemaine
             ,
             who
             oftentimes
             brake
             into
             the
             marches
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             made
             rodes
             all
             abroad
             .
             To
             which
             expedition
             the
             Emperour
             being
             gone
             forth
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             *
             Rhaetiae
             and
             Campi
             Canini
             .
             And
             after
             long
             and
             sage
             consultation
             had
             ,
             this
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             course
             both
             honest
             and
             profitable
             to
             all
             ,
             That
             Arbetio
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             taking
             part
             of
             the
             footmen
             ,
             and
             coasting
             along
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             lake
             *
             Brigantia
             with
             the
             stronger
             power
             of
             the
             armie
             ,
             should
             march
             on
             thither
             ,
             presently
             to
             affront
             and
             encounter
             the
             Barbarians
             :
             the
             description
             of
             which
             place
             I
             will
             briefely
             set
             down
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             my
             reason
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             .
             Betweene
             the
             winding
             of
             high
             hils
             Rhene
             running
             in
             and
             out
             with
             a
             mightie
             strong
             streame
             ,
             holdeth
             on
             his
             course
             through
             the
             *
             Lepontij
             ,
             and
             runneth
             by
             the
             downe-fals
             of
             water
             in
             manner
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             with
             a
             swift
             current
             swelling
             immediately
             from
             his
             first
             head
             where
             he
             beginneth
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             store
             of
             his
             owne
             water
             violently
             passeth
             forward
             in
             one
             single
             channell
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             .
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             augmented
             with
             snow
             ,
             melted
             and
             resolved
             into
             water
             ,
             and
             rasing
             as
             it
             goes
             the
             high
             bankes
             with
             their
             curving
             reaches
             ,
             entreth
             into
             a
             round
             and
             vast
             lake
             (
             which
             the
             Rhaetians
             dwelling
             thereby
             ,
             call
             Brigantia
             )
             carrying
             in
             length
             foure
             hundred
             and
             threescore
             *
             stadia
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             well
             neere
             as
             much
             ;
             whereto
             there
             is
             no
             accesse
             by
             land
             ,
             for
             the
             thicke
             growne
             ,
             shadie
             ,
             and
             unpleasant
             woods
             (
             unlesse
             it
             be
             where
             that
             auncient
             and
             sober
             valour
             of
             the
             Romans
             made
             a
             broad
             way
             )
             whiles
             both
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             ground
             and
             rigour
             also
             of
             the
             ayre
             impeached
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             This
             Mere
             therfore
             ,
             the
             river
             ,
             with
             frothing
             whirlepooles
             breaking
             into
             and
             running
             through
             the
             still
             and
             standing
             water
             thereof
             ,
             cutteth
             quite
             in
             the
             middest
             as
             it
             were
             just
             betweene
             two
             equall
             sides
             ,
             throughout
             to
             the
             very
             end
             ,
             and
             like
             unto
             an
             element
             severed
             apart
             by
             an
             everlasting
             discord
             ,
             without
             
             encreasing
             or
             diminishing
             one
             whit
             the
             streame
             that
             it
             carried
             in
             ,
             saving
             both
             name
             and
             strength
             whole
             ,
             maketh
             an
             end
             of
             his
             race
             ;
             neither
             afterwards
             suffereth
             he
             the
             meeting
             or
             fellowship
             of
             other
             rivers
             ,
             but
             entreth
             of
             himselfe
             into
             the
             gulfe
             of
             the
             maine
             Ocean
             .
             And
             that
             which
             is
             a
             very
             great
             wonder
             ,
             neither
             is
             the
             lake
             once
             stirred
             with
             that
             violent
             streame
             running
             through
             it
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             river
             stayed
             in
             his
             hastie
             course
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             muddie
             filth
             of
             the
             lake
             :
             and
             howsoever
             they
             be
             confounded
             together
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             mixed
             into
             one
             bodie
             ,
             which
             if
             the
             very
             sight
             did
             not
             prove
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             a
             man
             would
             not
             beleeve
             by
             any
             meanes
             they
             could
             be
             parted
             one
             from
             the
             other
             .
             Thus
             Alpheus
             *
             rising
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             for
             love
             he
             beareth
             to
             the
             fountaine
             Arethusa
             ,
             cutting
             quite
             through
             the
             Ionian
             sea
             ,
             runneth
             forward
             ,
             as
             fables
             doe
             report
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             confines
             of
             his
             beloved
             .
             Arbetio
             not
             expecting
             untill
             the
             messengers
             came
             to
             bring
             word
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             comming
             ,
             although
             he
             knew
             that
             the
             beginnings
             of
             warres
             were
             usually
             very
             sharpe
             ,
             fell
             within
             the
             danger
             of
             a
             privie
             ambush
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             suddaine
             and
             unlooked
             for
             mischiefe
             was
             strucken
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             stone
             dead
             .
             Meane
             while
             were
             the
             enemies
             discovered
             leaping
             forth
             of
             their
             starting
             holes
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             intermission
             shot
             &
             sticked
             with
             many
             kinds
             of
             darts
             whomsoever
             they
             could
             find
             :
             for
             neither
             was
             any
             of
             our
             side
             able
             to
             resist
             ,
             nor
             to
             hope
             for
             other
             meanes
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             but
             by
             speedie
             flight
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             being
             wholly
             bent
             to
             the
             avoiding
             of
             wounds
             ,
             in
             a
             disorderly
             march
             scattering
             one
             from
             another
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             offered
             their
             backes
             to
             take
             all
             blowes
             and
             harmes
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             them
             dispersing
             themselves
             through
             the
             narrow
             lanes
             ,
             and
             rid
             out
             of
             present
             danger
             by
             helpe
             of
             the
             darke
             night
             ,
             upon
             the
             returne
             of
             the
             day
             light
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             refreshed
             their
             strength
             ,
             betooke
             themselves
             every
             man
             to
             their
             owne
             rankes
             and
             files
             .
             In
             this
             so
             heavie
             and
             unlooked
             for
             mischance
             ,
             a
             very
             great
             number
             of
             souldiors
             ,
             and
             tenne
             Tribunes
             besides
             ,
             were
             missing
             :
             upon
             which
             defeature
             ,
             the
             Alemans
             taking
             more
             heart
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             very
             stoutly
             every
             day
             approching
             neere
             unto
             the
             Romanes
             fortifications
             ,
             whiles
             the
             morning
             mists
             dimmed
             the
             light
             ,
             ran
             up
             and
             downe
             braving
             with
             their
             drawne
             swords
             ,
             grating
             their
             teeth
             ,
             and
             letting
             flye
             big
             and
             prowd
             menaces
             .
             Then
             on
             a
             suddaine
             the
             *
             Targuetiers
             ,
             who
             sallied
             forth
             ,
             when
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             troupes
             of
             enemies
             affronting
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             driven
             backe
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             provoked
             all
             their
             fellowes
             with
             one
             mind
             and
             resolution
             to
             fight
             it
             out
             .
             But
             when
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             were
             affrighted
             by
             the
             example
             of
             the
             foyle
             so
             fresh
             and
             lately
             received
             ,
             and
             Arbetio
             ,
             supposing
             all
             behind
             would
             be
             safe
             ynough
             ,
             held
             off
             ;
             three
             Tribunes
             at
             once
             lustily
             issued
             forth
             ,
             Arintheus
             *
             deputie
             colonell
             of
             the
             Armature
             :
             also
             Seniauchus
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             *
             horsemens
             troupes
             ,
             d
             belonging
             to
             the
             Comites
             :
             and
             Bappo
             ,
             leading
             the
             e
             Promoti
             *
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             that
             the
             Emperor
             had
             committed
             to
             his
             conduct
             .
             The
             common
             cause
             as
             well
             as
             their
             owne
             particular
             put
             them
             forward
             ,
             whiles
             they
             joyntly
             altogether
             resolved
             to
             resist
             the
             force
             of
             the
             adverse
             part
             ,
             after
             the
             example
             of
             the
             auncient
             inhabitants
             bordering
             upon
             the
             river
             :
             and
             so
             comming
             upon
             their
             enemies
             ,
             not
             by
             way
             of
             a
             set
             battaile
             ,
             but
             in
             running
             skirmishes
             ,
             after
             the
             maner
             of
             Brigands
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             all
             to
             shamefull
             flight
             :
             who
             dispersed
             and
             in
             disarray
             upon
             the
             opening
             of
             their
             rankes
             ,
             whiles
             they
             make
             hast
             to
             escape
             with
             their
             heavie
             load
             encumbred
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             disarme
             and
             lay
             their
             bodies
             bare
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             many
             a
             blow
             and
             thrust
             of
             swords
             and
             speares
             ,
             down
             they
             went
             ,
             and
             were
             slaine
             :
             and
             many
             of
             them
             slaine
             horse
             and
             man
             together
             ,
             even
             as
             they
             lay
             ,
             seemed
             still
             to
             sit
             fast
             upon
             their
             backes
             .
             At
             which
             sight
             all
             those
             issued
             by
             heapes
             out
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             who
             made
             doubt
             before
             to
             goe
             forth
             to
             battaile
             
             with
             their
             fellowes
             :
             and
             now
             unmindfull
             of
             taking
             heed
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             they
             beat
             downe
             and
             trode
             under
             foot
             the
             barbarous
             sort
             (
             unlesse
             they
             were
             such
             as
             made
             shift
             ,
             by
             running
             away
             ,
             to
             escape
             death
             )
             trampling
             upon
             the
             heapes
             of
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             and
             embrued
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             their
             slaine
             enemies
             .
             Thus
             when
             the
             battaile
             was
             done
             and
             ended
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             with
             triumph
             and
             joy
             returned
             to
             Millaine
             ,
             there
             to
             winter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1111.
             
             
               The
               wicked
               designements
               of
               some
               principall
               courtiers
               against
            
             Silvanus
             ,
             
               a
               most
               valiant
               warrior
               and
               captaine
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             this
             ,
             there
             ariseth
             in
             the
             afflicted
             state
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             with
             like
             mischiefe
             unto
             the
             provinces
             ,
             a
             tempestuous
             whirlewind
             of
             new
             calamities
             ,
             like
             to
             have
             destroyed
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             had
             not
             Fortune
             ,
             the
             governesse
             of
             humane
             chaunces
             ,
             dispatched
             a
             trouble
             exceedingly
             feared
             ,
             by
             a
             quicke
             and
             speedie
             issue
             .
             What
             time
             as
             Gaule
             through
             long
             neglect
             endured
             grievous
             massacres
             ,
             pillages
             ,
             and
             wasting
             by
             fire
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             barbarous
             nations
             licentiously
             made
             havocke
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             did
             set
             to
             his
             helping
             hand
             ,
             Silvanus
             *
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Infanterie
             ,
             moved
             with
             anger
             hereat
             ,
             and
             of
             power
             sufficient
             to
             redresse
             these
             outrages
             ,
             first
             made
             head
             against
             them
             :
             and
             Arbetio
             was
             earnest
             by
             all
             meanes
             possible
             he
             could
             to
             have
             this
             service
             set
             forward
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             lay
             upon
             the
             shoulders
             of
             his
             concurrent
             now
             absent
             ,
             and
             whom
             it
             grieved
             him
             not
             a
             little
             to
             continue
             still
             quiet
             ,
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             weightie
             and
             dangerous
             affaire
             .
             The
             *
             Clerke
             or
             Master
             of
             the
             princes
             sumpter-horses
             and
             carriages
             [
             *
             named
             Dynamius
             ]
             had
             requested
             of
             him
             commendatorie
             letters
             unto
             divers
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             would
             seeme
             most
             inward
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             familiar
             acquaintance
             .
             Having
             obtained
             this
             request
             (
             for
             the
             other
             suspecting
             no
             harme
             ,
             had
             simply
             graunted
             it
             )
             he
             kept
             the
             letters
             by
             him
             ,
             therby
             to
             worke
             some
             mischiefe
             in
             time
             convenient
             .
             Whiles
             therefore
             the
             Colonell
             aforesaid
             was
             employed
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             traversing
             the
             countrey
             up
             and
             downe
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             repelling
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             distrusting
             themselves
             already
             ,
             &
             put
             in
             feare
             ,
             *
             the
             same
             Dynamius
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             stirring
             and
             vnquiet
             spirit
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             wilie
             fox
             ,
             and
             practised
             in
             deceit
             ,
             deviseth
             a
             godlesse
             and
             fraudulent
             plot
             :
             having
             as
             an
             abettor
             under
             hand
             and
             privie
             thereunto
             (
             as
             the
             flying
             rumors
             went
             )
             Lampadius
             the
             *
             Praefect
             ,
             and
             Eusebius
             who
             had
             been
             *
             Treasurer
             f
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             was
             commonly
             knowne
             by
             the
             sirname
             of
             Mattiocopa
             ,
             together
             with
             Aedilius
             ,
             late
             Master
             g
             of
             the
             Rolls
             or
             Records
             ,
             whom
             the
             said
             Praefect
             had
             taken
             order
             for
             to
             bee
             substituted
             Consuls
             ,
             as
             his
             neerest
             friends
             :
             and
             having
             with
             a
             spunge
             wiped
             out
             the
             rewes
             of
             the
             letters
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             subscription
             onely
             untouched
             ,
             he
             writeth
             above
             it
             another
             text
             farre
             different
             from
             the
             true
             and
             originall
             copie
             ;
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             as
             if
             Silvanus
             in
             darke
             tearmes
             requested
             and
             exhorted
             his
             friends
             ,
             conversing
             within
             the
             palace
             ,
             or
             living
             private
             (
             among
             whom
             was
             
               Thuscus
               Albinus
            
             also
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             )
             to
             aid
             him
             now
             ,
             enterprising
             higher
             matters
             ,
             and
             intending
             shortly
             to
             climbe
             up
             to
             the
             imperiall
             throne
             .
             Thus
             plotted
             hee
             this
             counterfeit
             packe
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             meaning
             thereby
             to
             endanger
             the
             life
             of
             the
             innocent
             man.
             Now
             was
             Dynamius
             also
             *
             appointed
             as
             chiefe
             Commissioner
             to
             search
             into
             these
             matters
             for
             the
             Emperor
             :
             who
             craftily
             working
             and
             contriving
             these
             and
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             entreth
             alone
             into
             the
             most
             inward
             and
             privie
             roome
             of
             the
             Consistorie
             ,
             hoping
             by
             taking
             advantage
             of
             
             his
             time
             ,
             to
             bind
             fast
             ynough
             the
             right
             watchfull
             *
             keeper
             of
             the
             Emperours
             life
             and
             estate
             .
             And
             after
             he
             had
             read
             in
             the
             Consistorie
             the
             contents
             of
             the
             said
             letters
             so
             craftily
             and
             cunningly
             patched
             together
             ,
             the
             Tribunes
             were
             commanded
             to
             ward
             ,
             and
             those
             private
             persons
             to
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             provinces
             ,
             whose
             names
             the
             letters
             imported
             .
             And
             streightwaies
             Malarichus
             ,
             Captaine
             of
             the
             companie
             or
             band
             of
             *
             Gentiles
             ,
             calling
             to
             him
             his
             colleagues
             ,
             tooke
             on
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             ,
             That
             men
             employed
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             appointed
             to
             place
             of
             command
             ,
             ought
             not
             thus
             to
             be
             circumvented
             through
             factions
             and
             cunning
             casts
             :
             he
             requested
             withall
             ,
             That
             himselfe
             (
             leaving
             as
             pledges
             his
             neerest
             allies
             and
             deerest
             friends
             ,
             and
             having
             Mallobaudes
             Tribune
             or
             Captaine
             of
             the
             *
             Armature
             his
             suretie
             ,
             to
             undertake
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             speedily
             returne
             )
             might
             have
             commission
             to
             goe
             and
             bring
             with
             him
             Silvanus
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             gone
             about
             once
             to
             attempt
             any
             such
             matter
             ,
             as
             those
             most
             bitter
             wait-layers
             had
             raised
             of
             him
             :
             or
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             promising
             the
             like
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             besought
             ,
             that
             Mallobaudes
             might
             be
             suffered
             to
             take
             a
             speedie
             journey
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             would
             performe
             as
             much
             as
             he
             undertooke
             .
             For
             ,
             he
             protested
             thus
             much
             of
             his
             owne
             assured
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             any
             stranger
             were
             sent
             of
             this
             errand
             ,
             Silvanus
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             his
             owne
             nature
             very
             timorous
             ,
             even
             where
             there
             was
             no
             matter
             of
             great
             feare
             ,
             might
             happily
             worke
             some
             trouble
             in
             the
             quiet
             State.
             And
             albeit
             the
             advise
             he
             gave
             was
             expedient
             and
             necessarie
             ,
             yet
             spake
             he
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
             the
             winds
             in
             vaine
             .
             For
             ,
             through
             the
             counsaile
             of
             Arbetio
             ,
             sent
             there
             was
             ,
             with
             letters
             to
             call
             him
             ,
             Apodemius
             ,
             a
             cankred
             enemie
             of
             long
             time
             to
             all
             good
             men
             :
             who
             lighting
             upon
             the
             *
             prince
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             swerving
             from
             the
             directions
             agreed
             upon
             and
             given
             unto
             him
             at
             his
             setting
             forth
             ,
             without
             sight
             of
             Silvanus
             ,
             or
             warning
             him
             by
             deliverie
             of
             letters
             to
             come
             ,
             there
             remained
             :
             and
             joyning
             unto
             him
             an
             Auditor
             or
             Receiver
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             said
             Colonell
             of
             the
             Footmen
             had
             beene
             alreadie
             out
             of
             protection
             and
             at
             the
             point
             to
             bee
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             in
             very
             hostile
             rage
             abused
             his
             tenants
             retainers
             and
             servants
             .
             In
             this
             time
             neverthelesse
             ,
             whiles
             the
             presence
             of
             Silvanus
             was
             hoped
             for
             ,
             and
             Apodemius
             troubleth
             the
             peace
             ,
             Dynamius
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             by
             a
             stronger
             argument
             maintaine
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             wicked
             plot
             ,
             dispatched
             other
             letters
             (
             made
             of
             purpose
             agreeable
             in
             all
             points
             to
             those
             which
             he
             had
             presented
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             by
             the
             *
             Pręfect
             )
             unto
             the
             *
             Master
             of
             the
             Worke
             house
             or
             Forge
             at
             h
             Cremona
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Silvanus
             and
             Malarichus
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             said
             Master
             was
             put
             in
             mind
             (
             as
             one
             privie
             unto
             their
             secret
             designes
             )
             to
             provide
             all
             things
             with
             expedition
             .
             Who
             having
             read
             the
             same
             ,
             sticking
             and
             doubting
             a
             good
             while
             what
             this
             should
             meane
             (
             for
             he
             remembred
             not
             ,
             that
             these
             persons
             whose
             letters
             he
             had
             received
             ever
             communed
             with
             him
             about
             any
             such
             secret
             businesse
             )
             returneth
             the
             very
             same
             missives
             by
             the
             carrier
             who
             brought
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             souldior
             with
             him
             ,
             unto
             Malarichus
             ,
             praying
             him
             to
             explaine
             his
             meaning
             openly
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             write
             in
             so
             darke
             tearmes
             :
             for
             he
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             himselfe
             being
             somewhat
             rude
             ,
             and
             a
             simple
             man
             ,
             understood
             not
             what
             was
             so
             obscurely
             signified
             unto
             him
             .
             Malarichus
             ,
             when
             hee
             had
             quickly
             found
             out
             thus
             much
             ,
             being
             even
             then
             sorrowfull
             and
             sad
             ,
             and
             grievously
             bewailing
             the
             hard
             hap
             both
             of
             himselfe
             and
             of
             Silvanus
             his
             countryman
             ,
             taking
             to
             him
             the
             Frankes
             ,
             who
             flourished
             in
             numbers
             at
             that
             time
             in
             the
             palace
             ,
             spake
             now
             more
             boldly
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             uprore
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             traine
             laid
             and
             the
             faiterous
             plot
             was
             come
             to
             light
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             graunted
             ,
             that
             their
             bloud
             was
             sought
             .
             These
             matters
             beeing
             knowne
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             gave
             order
             (
             whiles
             those
             of
             the
             i
             Consistorie
             and
             all
             the
             men
             of
             warre
             in
             generall
             considered
             of
             the
             businesse
             )
             there
             should
             be
             further
             enquirie
             and
             search
             made
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Iudges
             
             had
             ynough
             thereof
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             loath
             the
             thing
             ,
             Florentius
             the
             sonne
             of
             Nigrianus
             ,
             in
             *
             place
             then
             of
             under
             k
             Master
             of
             the
             Offices
             ,
             viewing
             diligently
             the
             writing
             ,
             and
             finding
             certaine
             remaines
             of
             the
             old
             prickes
             or
             accents
             over
             the
             letters
             ;
             perceived
             then
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             former
             contents
             new
             furbished
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             made
             farre
             different
             from
             the
             tenor
             of
             that
             which
             Silvanus
             had
             endited
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             set
             to
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             a
             packe
             of
             false
             forgers
             .
             Therefore
             after
             this
             mist
             of
             fraud
             and
             deceit
             was
             scattered
             and
             dispatched
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             being
             truely
             enformed
             by
             a
             faithfull
             relation
             made
             unto
             him
             ,
             commaundeth
             the
             *
             Praefect
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             deprived
             of
             his
             authoritie
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             judicially
             into
             question
             ,
             and
             have
             his
             triall
             accordingly
             :
             but
             by
             the
             painefull
             travaile
             and
             consent
             of
             many
             ,
             he
             was
             acquit
             .
             As
             for
             Eusebius
             ,
             late
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             princes
             Exchequer
             ,
             being
             stretched
             on
             high
             upon
             the
             racke
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             That
             all
             these
             matters
             were
             broached
             and
             set
             on
             foot
             with
             his
             privitie
             :
             For
             Aedesius
             stiffely
             denying
             that
             hee
             knew
             not
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             went
             his
             way
             as
             guiltlesse
             .
             So
             this
             businesse
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             discharged
             ,
             whom
             the
             information
             made
             of
             the
             crime
             had
             caused
             to
             bee
             presented
             and
             brought
             into
             question
             :
             and
             Dynamius
             ,
             as
             one
             for
             his
             excellent
             skill
             and
             cunning
             made
             renowmed
             ,
             carried
             away
             with
             him
             the
             dignitie
             of
             a
             1
             *
             Corrector
             .
             Thuscus
             also
             was
             commaunded
             to
             reforme
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             credulous
             prince
             his
             militarie
             traine
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Silvanus
             
               through
               the
               unreasonable
               abuse
               offered
               unto
               him
               by
               his
               adversaries
               ,
               was
               driven
               to
               plot
               and
               take
               violent
               courses
               ,
               and
               in
               Gaule
               mounteth
               up
               to
               the
               imperiall
               dignitie
               ,
               and
               so
               at
               length
               is
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             matters
             were
             thus
             in
             handling
             ,
             Silvanus
             making
             his
             abode
             in
             *
             Agrippina
             ,
             and
             taking
             full
             knowledge
             by
             continuall
             messengers
             from
             his
             friends
             ,
             what
             Apodemius
             was
             practising
             to
             endanger
             his
             whole
             estate
             ;
             knowing
             also
             well
             ynough
             the
             pliant
             mind
             of
             the
             prince
             ,
             easie
             to
             be
             induced
             and
             persuaded
             in
             the
             said
             cause
             ;
             and
             fearing
             withall
             ,
             least
             absent
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             without
             sentence
             passed
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             held
             attaint
             and
             guilty
             ;
             plunged
             thus
             into
             a
             very
             great
             extremitie
             ,
             thought
             for
             to
             commit
             himselfe
             to
             the
             fidelitie
             and
             protection
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             But
             when
             Laniogaisus
             then
             a
             Tribune
             (
             who
             onely
             whiles
             he
             served
             in
             the
             warres
             as
             a
             *
             Candidat
             ,
             was
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             written
             before
             ,
             with
             Constans
             lying
             at
             point
             of
             death
             )
             prohibited
             him
             ,
             and
             shewed
             ,
             That
             the
             Frankes
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             was
             descended
             ,
             would
             surely
             either
             kill
             ,
             or
             els
             for
             a
             reward
             received
             betray
             him
             ;
             supposing
             ,
             as
             his
             present
             case
             stood
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             safetie
             for
             him
             ,
             put
             himselfe
             upon
             his
             utmost
             shifts
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             by
             little
             and
             little
             in
             secret
             wise
             conferred
             with
             the
             heads
             or
             captains
             of
             the
             *
             Principia
             ,
             and
             they
             againe
             earnestly
             endeuoured
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             a
             great
             reward
             promised
             ,
             tooke
             forcibly
             away
             with
             him
             the
             ensignes
             of
             m
             Dragons
             and
             other
             banners
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             mounted
             up
             to
             the
             imperiall
             dignitie
             .
             Now
             ,
             whiles
             these
             things
             passe
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             toward
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             unexpected
             newes
             came
             to
             Millaine
             ,
             declaring
             in
             plaine
             words
             ,
             That
             Silvanus
             ,
             whiles
             of
             a
             Colonell
             of
             Footmen
             he
             endevoureth
             to
             climbe
             higher
             ,
             by
             solliciting
             of
             the
             armie
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             was
             advaunced
             to
             be
             Emperour
             .
             Constantius
             being
             with
             this
             weightie
             and
             unlooked
             for
             accident
             strucken
             no
             lesse
             than
             with
             a
             thunderbolt
             of
             fatall
             destinie
             ,
             called
             a
             counsaile
             about
             midnight
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             chiefe
             officers
             and
             rulers
             hastened
             into
             the
             palace
             .
             And
             when
             every
             
             man
             was
             to
             seeke
             what
             to
             advise
             or
             speake
             to
             the
             point
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             make
             choice
             what
             ought
             to
             bee
             done
             ;
             mention
             softly
             was
             made
             of
             Vrsicinus
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             worthie
             man
             for
             his
             policie
             in
             warre
             affaires
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             had
             beene
             provoked
             ,
             upon
             no
             *
             desert
             of
             his
             ,
             with
             grievous
             injurie
             :
             sent
             for
             he
             was
             by
             the
             chiefe
             gentleman
             usher
             ,
             a
             thing
             usually
             done
             by
             way
             of
             great
             honour
             :
             and
             no
             sooner
             was
             hee
             entred
             into
             the
             Counsell
             chamber
             ,
             but
             the
             purple
             robe
             was
             presented
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             so
             they
             set
             him
             as
             a
             suppliant
             at
             the
             Emperours
             feet
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             forraine
             kings
             ,
             whereas
             we
             read
             that
             alwaies
             before
             ,
             our
             Emperors
             were
             saluted
             like
             Iudges
             .
             Thus
             he
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             with
             malicious
             and
             spightfull
             railing
             was
             tearmed
             the
             *
             Swallowing-pit
             or
             Waster
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             complained
             of
             for
             aspiring
             to
             usurpe
             the
             soveraigne
             place
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             his
             sonnes
             ;
             then
             (
             forsooth
             )
             became
             a
             most
             politicke
             and
             wise
             leader
             ,
             as
             who
             had
             beene
             a
             fellow-souldior
             with
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             :
             and
             hee
             alone
             was
             called
             for
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             by
             good
             and
             honest
             meanes
             (
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             )
             yet
             covertly
             and
             by
             way
             of
             a
             traine
             .
             For
             great
             care
             was
             had
             ,
             and
             diligence
             used
             ,
             that
             Silvanus
             might
             be
             destroyed
             as
             a
             most
             strong
             and
             arrant
             traytor
             to
             the
             State
             :
             or
             ,
             if
             that
             should
             misse
             ,
             yet
             Vrsicinus
             ,
             alreadie
             exulcerate
             ,
             and
             carrying
             rancour
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             be
             utterly
             abolished
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             no
             scruple
             should
             remaine
             behind
             ,
             greatly
             to
             be
             feared
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             whiles
             order
             was
             in
             giving
             to
             make
             hast
             and
             set
             forward
             on
             his
             journey
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             Generall
             went
             about
             to
             repeale
             and
             confute
             the
             crimes
             that
             had
             beene
             objected
             unto
             him
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             by
             way
             of
             prevention
             with
             a
             mild
             speech
             stayed
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             It
             was
             no
             time
             then
             to
             goe
             in
             hand
             for
             to
             traverse
             any
             cause
             ,
             or
             put
             in
             his
             plea
             for
             defence
             ,
             considering
             the
             necessitie
             of
             urgent
             occurrents
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             bee
             mitigated
             before
             it
             grew
             more
             ;
             inforced
             rather
             ,
             that
             on
             both
             sides
             they
             should
             grow
             to
             tearmes
             of
             former
             concord
             and
             old
             love
             .
             After
             much
             debating
             therefore
             and
             long
             deliberation
             ,
             this
             point
             was
             principally
             handled
             ,
             What
             device
             to
             use
             ,
             that
             Silvanus
             might
             think
             the
             Emperour
             had
             as
             yet
             no
             knowledge
             of
             his
             designes
             and
             doings
             ?
             there
             being
             at
             length
             a
             probable
             matter
             found
             out
             to
             assure
             him
             thereof
             ,
             advised
             he
             is
             by
             letters
             penned
             in
             honourable
             tearmes
             ,
             That
             when
             hee
             had
             received
             Vrsicinus
             as
             his
             successour
             ,
             hee
             should
             returne
             with
             his
             whole
             power
             and
             authoritie
             untouched
             .
             These
             things
             thus
             digested
             ,
             straightwaies
             was
             this
             colonell
             or
             captaine
             commaunded
             to
             take
             his
             journey
             :
             and
             foorth
             hee
             led
             with
             him
             in
             companie
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             the
             necessarie
             and
             publique
             affaires
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             tenne
             of
             the
             *
             Emperours
             guard
             in
             ordinarie
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             had
             demaunded
             :
             Of
             which
             number
             ,
             *
             I
             also
             my selfe
             was
             one
             ,
             together
             with
             my
             Colleague
             Verianus
             ;
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             kinsmen
             ,
             or
             allies
             and
             familiar
             friends
             .
             Now
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             hee
             was
             gone
             forth
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             every
             man
             ,
             in
             feare
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             accompanied
             him
             a
             great
             way
             off
             .
             And
             albeit
             we
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             to
             fight
             with
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             were
             cast
             before
             untractable
             savages
             ;
             yet
             weighing
             throughly
             ,
             that
             this
             one
             good
             thing
             yet
             evill
             and
             heavie
             precedents
             have
             ,
             That
             they
             substitute
             and
             bring
             in
             their
             place
             fortunate
             events
             ;
             we
             admired
             that
             notable
             sentence
             of
             Tully
             ,
             delivered
             and
             published
             even
             from
             the
             eternall
             Oracle
             of
             Truth
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             this
             wise
             :
             
               And
               albeit
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               most
               wished
               it
               were
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               our
               fortune
               alwaies
               continued
               upright
               ,
               flourishing
               and
               prosperous
               ,
               yet
               hath
               not
               that
               condition
               of
               life
               so
               much
               sence
               and
               feeling
               of
               the
               owne
               good
               ,
               as
               when
               from
               a
               wofull
               and
               desperate
               case
               there
               is
               a
               returne
               of
               fortune
               againe
               to
               a
               better
               and
               happier
               estate
               .
            
             We
             make
             the
             more
             speed
             therefore
             ,
             and
             take
             great
             journies
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             ambitious
             *
             Commaunder
             of
             the
             Forces
             ,
             before
             any
             rumor
             of
             his
             usurping
             tyrannie
             passed
             by
             the
             Italians
             ,
             in
             the
             coasts
             and
             marches
             suspected
             might
             appeare
             .
             But
             for
             all
             the
             running
             hast
             
             we
             made
             ,
             a
             certaine
             wandering
             and
             flying
             fame
             had
             gotten
             the
             start
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             bewrayed
             the
             thing
             ;
             so
             that
             being
             entred
             into
             Agrippina
             ,
             wee
             found
             all
             above
             our
             reach
             .
             For
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             who
             (
             from
             all
             parts
             thither
             assembled
             )
             were
             in
             grounding
             sure
             the
             enterprises
             so
             hastily
             begun
             ,
             besides
             other
             great
             forces
             gathered
             together
             ,
             as
             the
             present
             state
             required
             ;
             we
             tooke
             this
             to
             be
             the
             better
             way
             ,
             That
             our
             pitifull
             and
             lamentable
             leader
             *
             should
             be
             framed
             and
             accommodate
             to
             the
             mind
             and
             will
             of
             this
             new
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             assured
             himselfe
             by
             vaine
             mockeries
             of
             pręsaging
             signes
             ,
             that
             his
             strength
             encreased
             :
             and
             all
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             whiles
             with
             sundrie
             counterfeit
             shewes
             of
             flatterie
             his
             securitie
             proked
             him
             forward
             to
             a
             milder
             course
             ,
             he
             fearing
             no
             hostilitie
             at
             all
             ,
             might
             be
             deceived
             .
             But
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             our
             project
             seemed
             difficult
             and
             dangerous
             .
             For
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             stood
             better
             with
             good
             policie
             and
             our
             safetie
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             that
             our
             desires
             might
             have
             had
             a
             correspondencie
             with
             oportunitie
             ,
             neither
             running
             before
             nor
             lagging
             behind
             it
             :
             which
             if
             they
             should
             breake
             out
             before
             their
             due
             time
             ,
             sure
             we
             were
             all
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             one
             writ
             or
             word
             ,
             to
             suffer
             death
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             said
             captaine
             of
             ours
             being
             mildly
             received
             ,
             and
             forced
             (
             the
             present
             businesse
             it selfe
             requiring
             no
             lesse
             )
             to
             bow
             downe
             and
             stoupe
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             adore
             in
             solemne
             wise
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             )
             him
             that
             aspired
             so
             high
             to
             the
             purple
             robe
             ,
             was
             especially
             regarded
             and
             made
             much
             of
             :
             and
             being
             now
             most
             inward
             (
             as
             having
             easie
             and
             readie
             accesse
             unto
             him
             and
             the
             honour
             to
             sit
             at
             his
             royall
             table
             )
             such
             preheminence
             he
             had
             above
             others
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             time
             hee
             was
             used
             in
             secret
             consultation
             about
             the
             maine
             points
             of
             importance
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Empire
             it selfe
             .
             Silvanus
             tooke
             it
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             when
             unworthie
             persons
             were
             advanced
             to
             the
             dignitie
             of
             Consuls
             ,
             and
             other
             honourable
             places
             of
             high
             government
             ,
             himselfe
             and
             Vrsicinus
             alone
             ,
             after
             so
             great
             and
             manifold
             paines
             endured
             for
             the
             weale
             publique
             ,
             were
             so
             despised
             ;
             that
             he
             for
             his
             part
             cruelly
             abused
             by
             sifting
             and
             examining
             his
             familiar
             friends
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             a
             base
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             and
             triall
             ,
             should
             bee
             accused
             of
             treason
             :
             and
             the
             other
             againe
             ,
             through
             the
             malice
             and
             hatred
             of
             his
             enemies
             haled
             out
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             brought
             home
             .
             These
             continuall
             complaints
             made
             hee
             both
             secretly
             and
             in
             open
             place
             .
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             these
             and
             such
             like
             speeches
             ,
             terrified
             were
             we
             with
             the
             mutinous
             grumbling
             on
             every
             side
             of
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             alledging
             their
             want
             ,
             and
             hotely
             set
             in
             all
             the
             hast
             to
             breake
             through
             the
             streights
             of
             the
             *
             Cottian
             Alpes
             .
             In
             this
             perplexitie
             and
             doubtfull
             trouble
             of
             heart
             wee
             closely
             cast
             about
             and
             sought
             for
             some
             device
             like
             to
             take
             effect
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             after
             many
             alterations
             of
             our
             mind
             by
             reason
             of
             feare
             ,
             resolved
             thus
             ,
             That
             when
             wee
             had
             with
             great
             industrie
             gotten
             warie
             ministers
             ,
             and
             bound
             our
             communication
             with
             a
             religious
             oath
             and
             protestation
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             sollicited
             the
             Braccati
             and
             Cornuti
             n
             ,
             companies
             wavering
             in
             their
             allegeance
             ,
             and
             for
             large
             hire
             mutable
             and
             readie
             to
             turne
             every
             way
             .
             After
             therefore
             that
             this
             businesse
             was
             made
             sure
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             certaine
             base
             mediators
             and
             brokers
             betweene
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             obscure
             condition
             were
             meet
             to
             worke
             the
             feat
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             fire
             beside
             with
             the
             expectation
             of
             rewards
             ,
             when
             the
             Sunne
             was
             now
             arising
             ,
             suddainely
             a
             crew
             of
             armed
             men
             breaketh
             forth
             :
             and
             as
             it
             falleth
             out
             in
             such
             doubtfull
             cases
             ,
             being
             more
             bold
             and
             hardie
             after
             they
             had
             slaine
             the
             warders
             ,
             entred
             into
             the
             palace
             ,
             plucked
             Silvanus
             forth
             of
             a
             little
             chappell
             ,
             whither
             hee
             was
             fled
             all
             amated
             and
             breathlesse
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             a
             congregation
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             with
             many
             strokes
             of
             swords
             slew
             him
             out-right
             .
             Thus
             a
             brave
             leader
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             no
             meane
             desert
             ,
             died
             this
             kind
             of
             death
             ,
             even
             for
             feare
             of
             slanderous
             accusations
             ,
             wherewith
             by
             the
             faction
             of
             his
             enemies
             he
             was
             in
             his
             absence
             
             ensnared
             and
             entangled
             ;
             so
             that
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             his
             life
             he
             was
             driven
             to
             proceed
             unto
             the
             utmost
             extremitie
             of
             all
             shifts
             .
             For
             ,
             albeit
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             issuing
             foorth
             of
             his
             so
             seasonably
             with
             young
             and
             gallant
             souldiors
             before
             the
             battaile
             at
             Mursa
             ,
             hee
             held
             Constantius
             obliged
             unto
             him
             for
             a
             good
             turne
             ,
             yet
             feared
             hee
             him
             as
             a
             prince
             variable
             and
             uncertaine
             ;
             although
             he
             might
             pretend
             the
             valiant
             acts
             of
             Bonitius
             also
             his
             father
             ,
             a
             Franke
             verily
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             the
             civile
             warre
             behaved
             himselfe
             many
             times
             right
             manfully
             ,
             taking
             part
             with
             Constantine
             against
             the
             *
             Licinians
             .
             Now
             ,
             it
             happened
             so
             ,
             that
             before
             any
             such
             matter
             was
             a
             working
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             the
             people
             in
             the
             greatest
             Cirque
             or
             Shew-place
             at
             Rome
             (
             whether
             upon
             any
             ground
             of
             reason
             ,
             or
             moved
             by
             some
             pręsage
             it
             was
             unknowne
             )
             cried
             out
             with
             lowd
             voice
             ,
             Silvanus
             is
             vanquished
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Constantius
             
               through
               the
               great
               and
               glorious
               words
               of
               Flatterers
               ,
               exalted
               now
               as
               it
               were
               up
               to
               the
               skie
               ,
               exerciseth
               crueltie
               upon
               noble
               personages
               .
            
             Leontius
             
               represseth
               a
               seditious
               uprore
               raised
               in
               the
               citie
               .
               A
               Romane
               bishop
               named
            
             Liberius
             ,
             
               for
               favouring
            
             Athanasius
             
               bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               is
               put
               from
               his
               See
               ,
               and
               expelled
               the
               Citie
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             Silvanus
             therefore
             was
             thus
             slaine
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             related
             ,
             at
             Agrippina
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             had
             taken
             knowledge
             thereof
             with
             exceeding
             great
             joy
             (
             as
             he
             was
             a
             prince
             made
             altogether
             of
             insolent
             pride
             and
             vanitie
             )
             he
             ascribed
             this
             also
             to
             the
             prosperous
             traine
             and
             course
             of
             his
             owne
             felicities
             ;
             holding
             on
             still
             his
             old
             manner
             ,
             which
             was
             evermore
             to
             hate
             men
             of
             action
             and
             valiant
             ,
             as
             Domitianus
             did
             in
             times
             past
             yet
             desirous
             by
             any
             contrarie
             slight
             whatsoever
             to
             overthrow
             them
             .
             Nay
             ,
             so
             farre
             was
             he
             from
             praising
             his
             industrious
             acts
             ,
             that
             he
             wrote
             how
             he
             had
             intercepted
             somewhat
             out
             of
             the
             treasure
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             which
             in
             truth
             no
             man
             ever
             had
             once
             touched
             .
             And
             this
             commaunded
             he
             to
             be
             searched
             narrowly
             into
             ;
             questioning
             about
             it
             with
             Remigius
             also
             ,
             then
             *
             Auditor
             or
             Receiver
             to
             the
             office
             belonging
             to
             the
             said
             colonell
             
               [
               Silvanus
            
             ]
             whose
             fortune
             it
             was
             long
             after
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Valentinian
             to
             loose
             his
             *
             life
             by
             the
             halter
             ,
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             embassage
             of
             Tripolis
             .
             These
             things
             thus
             finished
             ,
             Constantius
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             now
             touched
             heaven
             with
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             commaund
             all
             humane
             chaunces
             ,
             was
             puffed
             up
             with
             the
             loftie
             speeches
             and
             big
             swelling
             words
             of
             flatterers
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             whom
             himselfe
             encreased
             ,
             and
             namely
             by
             despising
             and
             rejecting
             those
             that
             were
             not
             so
             cunning
             as
             others
             in
             that
             kind
             :
             as
             we
             read
             of
             Croesus
             ,
             that
             he
             therefore
             thrust
             Solon
             by
             the
             head
             and
             shoulders
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             skill
             of
             soothing
             him
             up
             in
             his
             humor
             :
             also
             ,
             that
             *
             Denis
             threatened
             to
             put
             Philoxenus
             the
             Poet
             to
             death
             ,
             for
             that
             when
             all
             others
             praised
             him
             as
             he
             recited
             his
             owne
             absurd
             verses
             and
             such
             as
             carried
             no
             grace
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             alone
             was
             never
             moved
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             them
             :
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             a
             most
             pernitious
             fostresse
             of
             vices
             :
             for
             that
             commendation
             onely
             in
             very
             deed
             ought
             to
             be
             acceptable
             unto
             a
             great
             potentate
             and
             person
             of
             high
             place
             ,
             when
             otherwhiles
             also
             there
             is
             rowme
             allowed
             for
             to
             entertaine
             dispraise
             of
             things
             done
             amisse
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             after
             this
             care
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             securitie
             obtained
             ,
             inquisitions
             (
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             )
             and
             judiciall
             trials
             were
             holden
             ;
             whereby
             a
             number
             after
             imprisonment
             in
             chaines
             and
             yrons
             ,
             were
             punished
             as
             guiltie
             malefactors
             .
             For
             then
             Paulus
             that
             divellish
             promoter
             ,
             who
             could
             hold
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             breake
             out
             for
             very
             joy
             ,
             rose
             up
             to
             practise
             
             more
             licentiously
             his
             venomous
             and
             pestiferous
             arts
             :
             and
             whiles
             both
             the
             *
             Counsellors
             of
             State
             and
             martiall
             men
             also
             enquired
             into
             the
             businesse
             ,
             as
             commaundement
             was
             given
             ,
             Proculus
             ,
             one
             of
             Silvanus
             his
             household
             ,
             was
             put
             upon
             the
             racke
             :
             and
             being
             a
             thin
             bodied
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             diseased
             ,
             all
             men
             feared
             ,
             least
             when
             his
             poore
             carcasse
             had
             beene
             wearied
             out
             with
             extremitie
             of
             excessive
             torments
             ,
             he
             would
             cause
             many
             a
             man
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             indifferently
             to
             be
             called
             into
             question
             ,
             and
             charged
             with
             haynous
             crimes
             :
             but
             it
             fell
             out
             with
             him
             farre
             otherwise
             than
             was
             expected
             .
             For
             remembring
             his
             dreame
             ,
             whereby
             forbidden
             he
             was
             ,
             lying
             asleepe
             ,
             as
             himselfe
             affirmed
             ,
             to
             hurt
             any
             innocent
             person
             ,
             notwithstanding
             hee
             was
             tortured
             almost
             to
             death
             ,
             yet
             named
             not
             hee
             nor
             appeached
             any
             one
             ,
             but
             constantly
             avowed
             the
             fact
             of
             Silvanus
             ,
             shewing
             by
             evident
             proofe
             ,
             that
             he
             attempted
             that
             enterprise
             not
             upon
             any
             ambitious
             desire
             ,
             but
             meerely
             constrained
             upon
             necessitie
             .
             For
             he
             alledged
             a
             probable
             reason
             inducing
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             well
             knowne
             by
             the
             testimonies
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             fifth
             day
             before
             he
             tooke
             upon
             him
             those
             princely
             Infules
             or
             ornaments
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             given
             his
             soldiors
             their
             pay
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Constantius
             hee
             spake
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               To
               continue
               valiant
               and
               faithfull
            
             .
             Whereby
             it
             appeared
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             gone
             about
             then
             to
             take
             presumptuously
             the
             ensignes
             of
             an
             higher
             estate
             ,
             hee
             would
             have
             expended
             such
             a
             weightie
             masse
             of
             gold
             ,
             as
             his
             owne
             .
             After
             him
             ,
             Poemenius
             having
             his
             part
             with
             condemned
             persons
             ,
             was
             haled
             to
             execution
             ,
             and
             died
             :
             him
             I
             meane
             ,
             who
             as
             I
             have
             related
             before
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             the
             men
             of
             *
             Triers
             had
             shut
             the
             gates
             of
             their
             citie
             against
             Caesar
             o
             Decentius
             ,
             was
             elected
             to
             protect
             and
             defend
             the
             Commons
             .
             Then
             
               Asclepiodotus
               ,
               Lutto
            
             ,
             and
             Maudio
             ,
             all
             Comites
             ,
             were
             killed
             ,
             with
             many
             more
             besides
             .
             This
             was
             the
             obstinate
             selfe
             will
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             searching
             narrowly
             upon
             ambiguous
             tearmes
             and
             presumptions
             into
             these
             and
             such
             like
             matters
             :
             and
             whiles
             some
             deadly
             and
             pestiferous
             whirle-puffe
             raiseth
             up
             still
             these
             miseries
             of
             common
             mischiefes
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             Leontius
             governing
             *
             Rome
             ,
             gave
             many
             good
             testimonies
             and
             proofes
             of
             an
             excellent
             Iudge
             ,
             in
             hearing
             of
             causes
             quicke
             ,
             in
             deciding
             and
             determining
             most
             just
             ,
             of
             his
             owne
             nature
             friendly
             and
             favourable
             (
             howsoever
             hee
             seemed
             to
             some
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             authoritie
             sharpe
             and
             severe
             )
             and
             withall
             very
             much
             enclined
             to
             love
             .
             The
             first
             device
             therefore
             to
             stirre
             up
             a
             seditious
             tumult
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             most
             base
             and
             vile
             :
             For
             when
             Philoromus
             the
             *
             Chariot-driver
             by
             commaundement
             was
             to
             be
             drawne
             and
             harried
             away
             ,
             all
             the
             commons
             in
             generall
             following
             after
             ,
             as
             readie
             to
             rescue
             and
             defend
             their
             owne
             deare
             child
             ,
             with
             terrible
             violence
             did
             set
             upon
             the
             said
             p
             *
             Governor
             ,
             taking
             him
             to
             be
             a
             timorous
             man
             :
             but
             he
             persisting
             firme
             and
             resolute
             ,
             sent
             in
             his
             serjeants
             and
             officers
             among
             them
             ;
             some
             being
             attached
             and
             put
             to
             painefull
             torments
             ,
             he
             confined
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             neither
             gainsaied
             him
             any
             man
             ,
             nor
             made
             resistance
             .
             Some
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             communaltie
             likewise
             chafing
             all
             in
             a
             broile
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             ,
             and
             complaining
             of
             the
             want
             of
             wine
             ,
             met
             together
             at
             *
             Septizonium
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             much
             resort
             ,
             where
             Marcus
             the
             Emperour
             built
             his
             Baine
             ,
             a
             sumptuous
             and
             stately
             piece
             of
             worke
             :
             the
             said
             Governour
             going
             thither
             of
             purpose
             ,
             was
             very
             earnestly
             entreated
             by
             all
             his
             gowned
             followers
             and
             serjeants
             ,
             not
             to
             put
             himselfe
             into
             the
             throng
             of
             so
             malapart
             and
             menacing
             a
             multitude
             ,
             set
             upon
             raging
             still
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             former
             commotion
             :
             But
             he
             ,
             hardly
             moved
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             doing
             right
             ,
             went
             forward
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             a
             sort
             of
             his
             said
             attendants
             and
             followers
             forsooke
             him
             ,
             albeit
             he
             hastened
             apace
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             shrewd
             and
             suddaine
             danger
             .
             Sitting
             therefore
             in
             his
             chariot
             with
             a
             lovely
             shew
             of
             boldnesse
             and
             confidence
             ,
             he
             beheld
             with
             piercing
             eye
             the
             faces
             of
             those
             
             unruly
             crewes
             (
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             so
             many
             serpents
             )
             ruffling
             with
             a
             foule
             noise
             ,
             and
             crie
             on
             every
             side
             :
             and
             taking
             knowledge
             of
             one
             fellow
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             big
             and
             huge
             of
             stature
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             reddish
             or
             yellow
             head
             ,
             him
             he
             asked
             ,
             Whether
             he
             were
             not
             Peter
             ,
             surnamed
             (
             as
             he
             had
             heard
             him
             called
             )
             Valvomeres
             ?
             and
             when
             he
             answered
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             chiding
             accent
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             man
             ,
             him
             he
             commaunded
             (
             as
             one
             whom
             he
             had
             knowne
             of
             old
             to
             be
             the
             chiefetaine
             and
             ring-leader
             of
             seditious
             rebels
             )
             for
             all
             the
             contradiction
             and
             gainesaying
             of
             many
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             hands
             bound
             behind
             at
             his
             backe
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             hoisted
             and
             hanged
             *
             up
             in
             the
             aire
             .
             Who
             being
             seene
             once
             aloft
             ,
             calling
             hard
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             ,
             for
             the
             helpe
             of
             those
             that
             were
             of
             his
             owne
             sept
             and
             tribe
             ,
             all
             the
             whole
             multitude
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             before
             stood
             so
             thicke
             thrust
             together
             ,
             dispersed
             now
             into
             sundrie
             parts
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             vanished
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             this
             hote
             and
             busie
             stirrer
             of
             commotions
             having
             his
             sides
             racked
             and
             torne
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             secret
             judiciall
             place
             of
             torture
             ,
             was
             expelled
             and
             sent
             away
             into
             *
             Picenum
             :
             where
             afterwards
             ,
             daring
             to
             offer
             abuse
             and
             dishonour
             to
             a
             virgine
             of
             no
             meane
             patronage
             ,
             hee
             was
             therefore
             upon
             sentence
             given
             by
             Patruinus
             the
             *
             President
             ,
             judged
             and
             condemned
             to
             loose
             his
             head
             .
             During
             the
             government
             of
             this
             
               Leontius
               ,
               Liberius
            
             a
             bishop
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             precept
             directed
             from
             Constantius
             sent
             to
             the
             *
             privie
             Counsell
             ,
             as
             one
             opposing
             himselfe
             against
             the
             Emperours
             commaundements
             ,
             and
             the
             decrees
             of
             many
             his
             owne
             consorts
             ,
             in
             a
             matter
             which
             I
             will
             briefely
             run
             over
             .
             Athanasius
             bishop
             at
             that
             time
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             bearing
             himselfe
             too
             high
             above
             his
             profession
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             went
             about
             to
             enquire
             into
             matters
             that
             to
             him
             belonged
             not
             (
             as
             the
             dayly
             bruit
             and
             rumor
             went
             of
             him
             )
             the
             congregation
             (
             or
             the
             Synode
             ,
             as
             they
             tearme
             it
             )
             of
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             excommunicated
             and
             remooved
             from
             the
             sacramentall
             dignitie
             ,
             which
             he
             held
             and
             celebrated
             .
             For
             reported
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             being
             passing
             skilfull
             in
             Necromancie
             ,
             and
             expounding
             the
             truth
             of
             oracles
             and
             prophecies
             ,
             as
             also
             well
             seene
             in
             those
             things
             which
             the
             Augurall
             birds
             portended
             and
             praesaged
             ,
             he
             had
             divers
             times
             fore-told
             future
             events
             .
             Over
             and
             besides
             these
             matters
             ,
             charged
             he
             was
             also
             with
             other
             points
             ,
             disagreeing
             from
             the
             purpose
             and
             meaning
             of
             that
             Law
             or
             Religion
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             Prelate
             .
             This
             
               Athanasius
               ,
               Liberius
            
             the
             bishop
             being
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             and
             opinion
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             was
             by
             commandement
             from
             the
             Emperor
             warned
             by
             his
             subscription
             to
             depose
             from
             his
             sacerdotall
             See
             :
             but
             hee
             stiffely
             withstood
             and
             denied
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             often
             crying
             out
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             unlawfull
             even
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             to
             condemne
             a
             man
             unseene
             and
             unheard
             ;
             openly
             (
             as
             one
             would
             say
             )
             spurning
             against
             the
             Emperours
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             For
             hee
             ,
             an
             enemie
             alwaies
             bitterly
             bent
             against
             Athanasius
             ,
             although
             hee
             knew
             the
             thing
             was
             performed
             accordingly
             ,
             yet
             earnestly
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             might
             bee
             confirmed
             and
             ratified
             by
             that
             authoritie
             which
             the
             bishops
             of
             Rome
             enjoy
             .
             Which
             for
             that
             he
             could
             not
             obtaine
             ,
             Liberius
             ,
             without
             much
             adoe
             and
             great
             difficultie
             even
             at
             midnight
             (
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             people
             that
             loved
             him
             exceedingly
             )
             could
             not
             be
             caried
             away
             .
             And
             thus
             verily
             stood
             the
             affaires
             at
             Rome
             ,
             as
             this
             former
             text
             hath
             shewed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               By
               reason
               of
               Gaule
               inclined
               to
               revolt
               ,
            
             Constantius
             
               not
               able
               to
               undergoe
               the
               charge
               ,
               minding
               to
               take
            
             Iulian
             
               to
               him
               as
               his
               companion
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               is
               hindered
               by
               flatterers
               :
               but
               in
               the
               end
               declareth
            
             Iulian
             
               his
               Colleague
               ,
               and
               investeth
               him
               in
               the
               purple
               Robe
               ,
               with
               exceeding
               applause
               of
               the
               whole
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             for
             Constantius
             ,
             disquieted
             he
             was
             with
             newes
             continually
             ,
             reporting
             how
             Gaule
             was
             now
             in
             a
             desperate
             case
             ,
             while
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             made
             wast
             and
             spoyle
             of
             all
             ,
             killing
             and
             sleying
             in
             every
             quarter
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             there
             was
             to
             withstand
             them
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             he
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             what
             force
             to
             use
             for
             the
             repressing
             of
             these
             troubles
             ,
             resiant
             still
             himselfe
             in
             Italie
             ,
             as
             he
             desired
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             thought
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             danger
             to
             thrust
             himselfe
             into
             parts
             farre
             remote
             )
             he
             hit
             at
             length
             upon
             the
             right
             way
             and
             meanes
             to
             effect
             the
             same
             :
             and
             it
             came
             in
             his
             mind
             to
             joyne
             with
             him
             as
             companion
             in
             the
             Empire
             his
             cousin
             *
             germane
             Iulianus
             ,
             not
             long
             since
             sent
             for
             and
             brought
             out
             of
             Achaia
             ,
             and
             even
             yet
             in
             his
             students
             cloake
             or
             gaberdine
             .
             When
             he
             had
             upon
             the
             urgent
             occasion
             of
             so
             many
             imminent
             calamities
             bewrayed
             thus
             much
             to
             his
             favourites
             and
             friends
             next
             about
             him
             ,
             shewing
             in
             plaine
             tearmes
             ,
             That
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             one
             ,
             shrunke
             now
             (
             which
             hee
             never
             had
             done
             before
             )
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             so
             many
             necessities
             and
             troubles
             comming
             so
             thicke
             upon
             him
             :
             they
             beeing
             throughly
             taught
             how
             with
             excessive
             flatterie
             to
             beare
             him
             up
             ,
             foolified
             and
             gulled
             the
             man
             ,
             telling
             him
             ever
             and
             anone
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             so
             adverse
             and
             difficult
             ,
             but
             his
             powerfull
             vertue
             and
             heavenly
             fortune
             together
             were
             able
             (
             as
             ever
             heretofore
             )
             to
             overcome
             :
             and
             many
             of
             them
             pricked
             in
             conscience
             for
             their
             offences
             committed
             ,
             said
             thus
             much
             moreover
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             from
             henceforth
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             rehearsing
             therewith
             the
             lewd
             parts
             committed
             under
             Gallus
             .
             Against
             whom
             labouring
             hard
             upon
             this
             point
             ,
             the
             Queene
             alone
             opposed
             her selfe
             ,
             were
             it
             for
             very
             feare
             to
             flit
             into
             so
             farre
             countries
             ;
             or
             that
             in
             her
             own
             naturall
             wit
             and
             wisedome
             she
             thought
             it
             good
             policie
             for
             the
             State
             ,
             I
             wote
             not
             :
             but
             she
             said
             ,
             That
             a
             kinsman
             ought
             to
             bee
             preferred
             before
             all
             other
             .
             And
             after
             much
             debating
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             deliberation
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             this
             resolution
             stood
             firme
             :
             and
             so
             setting
             aside
             all
             frivolous
             and
             bootlesse
             disputations
             ,
             hee
             fully
             determined
             to
             take
             unto
             him
             Iulianus
             ,
             as
             his
             compartener
             in
             the
             imperiall
             governement
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             and
             come
             at
             the
             day
             prefixed
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             after
             all
             the
             companies
             of
             fellow
             souldiors
             there
             present
             were
             called
             together
             ,
             and
             a
             Tribunall
             erected
             upon
             an
             high
             banke
             ,
             above
             which
             stood
             the
             maine
             standerds
             of
             Eagles
             and
             other
             ensignes
             ,
             he
             mounted
             up
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             holding
             Iulianus
             by
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             thus
             by
             way
             of
             a
             mild
             and
             gentle
             speech
             began
             to
             say
             .
             
               Here
               stand
               we
               before
               you
               ,
               right
               valorous
               defendors
               of
               the
               Weale
               publique
               ,
               to
               maintaine
               in
               manner
               all
               with
               one
               breath
               and
               spirit
               the
               common
               cause
               ,
               which
               I
               ,
               being
               to
               plead
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               before
               equall
               Iudges
               ,
               will
               briefely
               declare
               unto
               you
               .
               After
               the
               death
               of
               rebellious
               tyrants
               ,
               whom
               rage
               and
               furie
               moved
               and
               egged
               on
               to
               attempt
               these
               designes
               which
               they
               proiected
               ,
               the
               Barbarians
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               meant
               with
               Romane
               bloud
               to
               sacrifice
               unto
               their
               wicked
               Manes
               ,
               invade
               Gaule
               ,
               and
               over-run
               it
               ,
               having
               broken
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               marches
               ;
               encouraged
               upon
               this
               confidence
               and
               assured
               persuasion
               ,
               that
               extreame
               necessities
               bind
               us
               fast
               ynough
               ,
               by
               occasion
               of
               lands
               so
               farre
               dis-ioyned
               asunder
               .
               This
               mischiefe
               therefore
               ,
               which
               incrocheth
            
             
             
               alreadie
               beyond
               the
               frontiers
               hard
               adioyning
               ,
               if
               (
               while
               time
               permitteth
               )
               our
               helpe
               and
               yours
               together
               ,
               after
               consultation
               had
               ,
               shall
               ioyntly
               with
               one
               accord
               meet
               with
               ;
               both
               the
               neckes
               of
               these
               prowd
               nations
               will
               not
               swell
               so
               big
               ,
               and
               the
               bounds
               also
               of
               our
               Empire
               shall
               remaine
               entire
               .
               It
               resteth
               now
               ,
               that
               the
               hope
               of
               our
               affaires
               which
               I
               doe
               conceive
               ,
               yee
               also
               strengthen
               with
               fortunate
               effect
               .
               This
            
             Iulianus
             
               here
               ,
               mine
               unckles
               sonne
               by
               the
               fathers
               side
               ,
               well
               approoved
               (
               as
               yee
               know
               well
               ynough
               )
               for
               his
               modestie
               ,
               in
               regard
               whereof
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               neerenesse
               in
               bloud
               ,
               he
               is
               deare
               unto
               us
               ;
               a
               young
               gentleman
               of
               industrious
               action
               ,
               which
               alreadie
               appeareth
               in
               him
               ,
               I
               wish
               to
               ioyne
               with
               me
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               and
               power
               of
               a
            
             Caesar
             :
             
               Which
               motion
               of
               mine
               ,
               if
               you
               thinke
               the
               same
               profitable
               and
               expedient
               is
               to
               be
               confirmed
               also
               by
               your
               graunt
               and
               allowance
               .
            
             As
             he
             was
             about
             to
             say
             more
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             the
             assembly
             interrupting
             his
             speech
             ,
             in
             gentle
             manner
             stayed
             him
             ,
             saying
             in
             a
             fore-knowledge
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             of
             the
             future
             consequence
             ,
             That
             this
             was
             the
             will
             and
             choice
             of
             mightie
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             mans
             wit
             and
             understanding
             .
             And
             the
             Emperour
             standing
             still
             without
             stirring
             ,
             untill
             they
             were
             silent
             ,
             went
             more
             confidently
             through
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             speech
             :
             
               For
               as
               much
               as
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               your
               ioyfull
               acclamation
               sheweth
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               correspondencie
               of
               your
               favourable
               assent
               ,
               let
               the
               young
               gentleman
               endued
               with
               a
               peaceable
               vigour
               ,
               and
               whose
               temperate
               behaviour
               is
               to
               be
               imitated
               rather
               than
               commended
               ,
               rise
               up
               to
               this
               honour
               ,
               seconded
               with
               your
               fortunate
               favour
               ;
               whose
               singular
               towardnesse
               ,
               instructed
               with
               good
               arts
               ,
               even
               herein
               ,
               me
               thinkes
               I
               have
               fully
               shewed
               ,
               in
               that
               I
               have
               chosen
               him
               .
               Him
               therefore
               ,
               by
               the
               grace
               and
               present
               direction
               of
               the
               heavenly
               God
               ,
               will
               I
               clad
               in
               his
               princely
               robes
               .
            
             This
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             soone
             after
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             put
             upon
             Iulian
             his
             grandfathers
             purple
             ,
             and
             declared
             him
             Caesar
             with
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             armie
             ;
             he
             speaketh
             unto
             him
             somewhat
             sad
             and
             carrying
             a
             demisle
             and
             lowly
             looke
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             
               Thou
               hast
               in
               thy
               prime
               ,
               brother
               mine
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               loving
               brother
               that
               ever
               I
               had
               ,
               recovered
               the
               glorious
               flower
               of
               thy
               parentage
               and
               originall
               :
               augmented
               (
               I
               confesse
               )
               is
               mine
               owne
               glorie
               ,
               who
               take
               my selfe
               more
               truly
               advaunced
               ,
               by
               conferring
               a
               superiour
               power
               upon
               a
               noble
               prince
               of
               mine
               owne
               bloud
               than
               by
               the
               soveraigne
               power
               it selfe
               ,
               which
               I
               enioy
               .
               Come
               on
               therefore
               as
               partaker
               of
               paines
               and
               perils
               ,
               undertake
               the
               defence
               and
               service
               of
               Gaule
               ,
               as
               one
               readie
               by
               all
               bountifulnesse
               to
               ease
               the
               parts
               afflicted
               :
               and
               if
               need
               require
               to
               ioyne
               battaile
               with
               the
               enemies
               ,
               stand
               to
               it
               with
               sure
               footing
               among
               the
               very
               ensigne-bearers
               themselves
               ,
               a
               considerate
               exhorter
               and
               encourager
               to
               adventure
               in
               due
               time
               ;
               by
               leading
               the
               way
               with
               advised
               warinesse
               heartening
               and
               emboldening
               them
               that
               fight
               ;
               with
               succours
               and
               supplies
               strengthening
               those
               that
               be
               troubled
               ,
               and
               in
               disarray
               ;
               in
               modest
               tearms
               rebaking
               the
               slouthfull
               ;
               a
               present
               and
               most
               true
               witnesse
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               the
               industrious
               souldior
               as
               to
               the
               idle
               coward
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               as
               urgent
               service
               requireth
               ,
               on
               forth
               like
               a
               valiant
               Knight
               to
               lead
               likewise
               as
               hardie
               souldiors
               :
               we
               will
               be
               assistant
               one
               to
               another
               in
               our
               turnes
               by
               course
               ,
               with
               firme
               and
               stedfast
               love
               :
               serve
               we
               will
               together
               ,
               and
               another
               day
               (
               if
               God
               graunt
               our
               request
               )
               ioyntly
               governe
               the
               world
               with
               equall
               moderation
               and
               pietie
               .
               You
               for
               your
               part
               shall
               be
               in
               all
               places
               even
               present
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               againe
               in
               whatsoever
               you
               shall
               goe
               about
               ,
               will
               not
               bee
               wanting
               to
               you
               :
               Hasten
               for
               my
               sake
               unto
               the
               highest
               enterprises
               ,
               as
               having
               all
               mens
               wishes
               and
               prayers
               to
               ioyne
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               purposing
               to
               defend
               by
               vigilant
               care
               the
               station
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               and
               ward
               assigned
               unto
               you
               by
               the
               very
               Commonwealth
               it selfe
               .
            
             These
             words
             once
             ended
             ,
             no
             man
             afterward
             held
             his
             peace
             :
             but
             the
             souldiors
             all
             ,
             with
             a
             terrible
             clattering
             ,
             knocked
             their
             shields
             and
             knees
             together
             (
             which
             is
             a
             full
             signe
             of
             prosperitie
             and
             contentment
             :
             for
             contrariwise
             when
             they
             smite
             their
             shields
             with
             their
             speares
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             token
             of
             anger
             and
             dolour
             )
             and
             a
             wonder
             it
             was
             to
             see
             ,
             with
             what
             and
             how
             great
             joy
             they
             all
             ,
             except
             
             some
             few
             ,
             approoved
             the
             judgement
             and
             election
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             with
             worthie
             admiration
             they
             entertained
             Caesar
             ,
             glittering
             in
             his
             resplendent
             imperiall
             robe
             :
             whose
             eyes
             carrying
             with
             them
             a
             terrour
             and
             amiable
             lovelinesse
             withall
             ,
             whose
             pleasing
             countenance
             also
             ,
             with
             an
             extraordinarie
             quicknesse
             and
             lively
             vigour
             ,
             as
             they
             wistly
             a
             long
             time
             beheld
             ,
             they
             gathered
             what
             a
             one
             he
             was
             like
             to
             prove
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             throughly
             perused
             the
             old
             bookes
             ,
             the
             reading
             whereof
             declareth
             by
             bodily
             signes
             the
             physiognomie
             or
             inward
             indewments
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             be
             regarded
             with
             better
             respect
             and
             reverence
             ,
             they
             neither
             commended
             him
             above
             measure
             ,
             nor
             yet
             lesse
             than
             was
             meet
             and
             becomming
             :
             and
             therefore
             esteemed
             they
             were
             as
             the
             voices
             of
             Censours
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             souldiors
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             being
             taken
             up
             to
             sit
             with
             him
             in
             the
             chariot
             ,
             and
             received
             into
             the
             regall
             palace
             ,
             this
             verse
             out
             of
             Homers
             Poëme
             hee
             softly
             whispered
             to
             himselfe
             :
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                   Now
                   purple
                   death
                   hath
                   seiz'd
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   powerfull
                   strength
                   of
                   destinic
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             things
             passed
             thus
             ,
             the
             *
             eight
             day
             before
             the
             Ides
             of
             November
             ,
             that
             yeare
             in
             which
             Arbetio
             and
             Lollianus
             were
             Consuls
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Iulianus
             
               having
               wedded
               the
               sister
               of
            
             Constantius
             ,
             
               came
               to
               Vienna
               :
               where
               by
               a
               certaine
               old
               wife
               his
               future
               acts
               as
               touching
               Religion
               are
               fore-told
               .
            
          
           
             WIthin
             few
             daies
             after
             this
             ,
             when
             Helena
             the
             sister
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             a
             virgin
             ,
             was
             joyned
             in
             marriage
             to
             the
             same
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             put
             in
             readinesse
             requisite
             for
             his
             speedie
             journey
             ,
             taking
             with
             him
             a
             small
             traine
             in
             his
             companie
             ,
             hee
             set
             foorth
             the
             first
             day
             of
             December
             ,
             accompanied
             on
             his
             way
             by
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             a
             place
             marked
             with
             two
             Columnes
             ,
             and
             it
             lyeth
             betweene
             *
             Laumellum
             and
             *
             Ticinum
             ;
             and
             so
             holding
             on
             his
             journey
             streight
             forward
             he
             came
             to
             the
             *
             Taurini
             :
             where
             he
             was
             strucken
             with
             heavie
             newes
             ,
             which
             having
             beene
             brought
             lately
             to
             the
             *
             Emperours
             Counsell
             ,
             was
             notwithstanding
             of
             purpose
             concealed
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             all
             the
             preparation
             made
             for
             his
             voyage
             ,
             should
             have
             beene
             lost
             and
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
             Now
             it
             purported
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             Colonia
             *
             Agrippina
             ,
             a
             citie
             of
             great
             name
             and
             importance
             in
             the
             second
             *
             Germanie
             ,
             was
             upon
             continuall
             siege
             layed
             to
             it
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             layed
             open
             and
             with
             great
             forces
             destroyed
             .
             With
             which
             wofull
             tidings
             being
             sore
             astonied
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             the
             first
             hansell
             and
             beginning
             of
             evils
             comming
             toward
             him
             ,
             muitering
             softly
             with
             monefull
             words
             hd
             was
             often
             heard
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               all
               which
               he
               had
               gotten
               was
               no
               more
               than
               this
               ,
               To
               die
               and
               perish
               in
               more
               imployment
               and
               trouble
               .
            
             And
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             in
             his
             entrance
             thither
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             what
             age
             and
             degree
             soever
             ,
             came
             running
             to
             receive
             him
             honourably
             ,
             as
             one
             wished
             for
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             and
             their
             naturall
             Emperour
             :
             and
             the
             whole
             comminaltie
             together
             ,
             with
             the
             neighbour
             nation
             bordering
             upon
             them
             ,
             seeing
             him
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             saluting
             him
             as
             a
             mild
             and
             fortunate
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             they
             went
             before
             entertained
             and
             honoured
             him
             with
             correspondent
             praises
             ,
             beholding
             with
             more
             affectionate
             desire
             such
             royall
             pompe
             in
             a
             prince
             so
             lawfully
             elected
             :
             and
             in
             his
             comming
             reposed
             
             the
             remedie
             and
             redresse
             of
             common
             calamities
             ,
             crying
             out
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             and
             thinking
             no
             lesse
             ,
             that
             now
             there
             shone
             upon
             them
             a
             certaine
             blessed
             and
             comfortable
             Genius
             .
             Then
             a
             certaine
             old
             woman
             that
             had
             lost
             both
             her
             eyes
             ,
             having
             learned
             by
             enquirie
             ,
             who
             came
             into
             the
             citie
             ?
             that
             it
             was
             
               Iulianus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             cried
             out
             ,
             That
             he
             it
             was
             who
             should
             repaire
             the
             temples
             of
             the
             gods
             .
             Considering
             therefore
             that
             as
             that
             loftie
             Poet
             of
             *
             Mantua
             said
             before
             time
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Maius
                   opus
                   moveo
                   ,
                   &
                   maior
                   mihi
                   nascitur
                   ordo
                
                 
                   Rerum
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   greater
                   worke
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   enterprise
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   greater
                   traine
                   of
                   matters
                   doth
                   arise
                   :
                
              
            
          
           
             I
             thinke
             it
             now
             a
             convenient
             time
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             tracts
             and
             situation
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             least
             if
             I
             should
             when
             armies
             are
             readie
             to
             encounter
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             variable
             chaunces
             of
             battailes
             cursarily
             tell
             of
             such
             things
             unknowne
             unto
             some
             ,
             I
             might
             seeme
             to
             follow
             the
             example
             of
             slouthfull
             saylers
             and
             mariners
             ,
             who
             when
             their
             worne
             sayles
             and
             fretted
             gables
             might
             have
             beene
             at
             more
             leisure
             prepared
             and
             repaired
             ,
             are
             forced
             to
             mend
             and
             trim
             them
             up
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             waves
             and
             tempests
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Of
               the
               first
               originall
               of
               the
               Gaules
               .
               Their
               Bardi
               ,
               Eubages
               ,
               and
               Druidae
               .
               The
               nature
               of
               the
               aire
               and
               soile
               among
               them
               :
               and
               the
               description
               of
               the
               Alpes
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             auncient
             writers
             doubtfull
             as
             touching
             the
             originall
             of
             the
             Gaulois
             ,
             left
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             businesse
             unperfect
             :
             but
             afterwards
             Timagenes
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             diligence
             and
             language
             a
             Greeke
             ,
             collected
             out
             of
             many
             and
             sundrie
             bookes
             those
             thinges
             which
             lay
             long
             unknowne
             :
             whose
             credite
             and
             authoritie
             we
             following
             (
             now
             that
             all
             obscuritie
             is
             remooved
             )
             will
             declare
             the
             same
             distinctly
             and
             plainely
             .
             Some
             have
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             the
             people
             first
             seene
             in
             these
             regions
             were
             *
             Aborigines
             ,
             called
             Celtae
             ,
             after
             the
             name
             of
             an
             amiable
             king
             ;
             and
             Galatae
             ,
             according
             as
             his
             mother
             was
             named
             :
             for
             so
             are
             the
             Gaulois
             in
             the
             Greeke
             tongue
             tearmed
             .
             Others
             have
             reported
             ,
             That
             the
             Dorienses
             ,
             followers
             of
             that
             more
             auncient
             Hercules
             ,
             inhabited
             the
             coasts
             confining
             along
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             *
             Drasidę
             record
             ,
             That
             a
             part
             in
             very
             deed
             of
             the
             nation
             were
             homelings
             ,
             in-borne
             ,
             and
             there
             bred
             :
             but
             others
             also
             from
             the
             utmost
             Islands
             and
             the
             tracts
             beyond
             Rhene
             ,
             driven
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             native
             seats
             ,
             what
             with
             continuall
             warres
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             the
             inundation
             of
             the
             swelling
             sea
             ,
             conflowed
             thither
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             That
             after
             the
             destruction
             of
             Troy
             ,
             a
             few
             that
             fled
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Greekes
             ,
             and
             were
             every
             where
             dispersed
             ,
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             these
             places
             then
             lying
             void
             .
             But
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             these
             countries
             vouch
             this
             above
             all
             other
             ,
             (
             which
             also
             we
             have
             read
             engraven
             in
             their
             monuments
             of
             record
             )
             That
             Hercules
             the
             sonne
             of
             Amphitryo
             made
             hast
             to
             destroy
             Geryon
             and
             Tauriscus
             ,
             two
             cruell
             tyrants
             ;
             of
             whom
             ,
             the
             one
             infested
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             other
             Gaule
             :
             And
             after
             he
             had
             vanquished
             them
             both
             ,
             that
             he
             lay
             with
             the
             gentlewomen
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             on
             them
             begat
             many
             children
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             called
             after
             their
             owne
             names
             those
             parts
             which
             they
             had
             rule
             of
             .
             As
             for
             a
             people
             of
             Asia
             ,
             from
             out
             of
             Phocęa
             ,
             they
             to
             avoid
             the
             cruell
             rigor
             of
             Harpalus
             ,
             a
             lieutenant
             generall
             or
             captaine
             under
             king
             Cyrus
             ,
             sailed
             into
             Italie
             .
             Of
             whom
             ,
             one
             part
             built
             *
             Velia
             in
             *
             Lucania
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             *
             Massilia
             
             in
             the
             province
             of
             Vienna
             .
             Then
             afterwards
             in
             the
             ages
             ensuing
             ,
             they
             ,
             as
             their
             puissance
             encreased
             ,
             founded
             many
             townes
             :
             But
             I
             must
             forbeare
             such
             varietie
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             hath
             satietie
             joyned
             with
             it
             .
             Meane
             while
             ,
             as
             the
             men
             of
             this
             place
             were
             growne
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             civilitie
             ,
             the
             studies
             of
             laudable
             sciences
             ,
             begun
             by
             the
             Bards
             ,
             Eubages
             ,
             and
             Druides
             ,
             mightily
             flourished
             here
             .
             And
             verily
             the
             Bards
             sung
             unto
             the
             sweet
             musicke
             of
             the
             Harpe
             the
             valorous
             deedes
             of
             worthie
             men
             composed
             in
             heroicke
             verse
             .
             But
             the
             Eubages
             ,
             searching
             into
             the
             highest
             altitudes
             of
             natures
             worke
             ,
             endevoured
             to
             lay
             open
             and
             declare
             the
             same
             .
             Among
             these
             ,
             the
             Druidae
             of
             an
             higher
             wit
             and
             conceit
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Pythagoras
             decreed
             ,
             being
             tied
             unto
             societies
             and
             fellowships
             ,
             were
             addicted
             wholly
             unto
             questions
             of
             deepe
             and
             hidden
             points
             ,
             and
             they
             despising
             all
             humane
             things
             ,
             pronounced
             ,
             that
             mens
             soules
             were
             immortall
             .
             This
             climate
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             high
             and
             difficult
             risings
             of
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             those
             alwaies
             covered
             over
             with
             hideous
             heapes
             of
             snow
             ,
             before
             time
             unknowne
             almost
             to
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             all
             the
             world
             beside
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             where
             it
             coasteth
             upon
             the
             sea
             ,
             is
             enclosed
             on
             every
             side
             with
             fences
             that
             environ
             it
             naturally
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             by
             art
             of
             man.
             And
             verily
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             side
             the
             *
             Tyrrhene
             and
             Gaule
             seas
             both
             runne
             close
             by
             it
             :
             toward
             the
             North
             divided
             it
             is
             from
             savage
             nations
             by
             the
             river
             Rhene
             :
             and
             Westward
             with
             the
             Ocean
             and
             the
             high
             mountaine
             *
             Pyrenaeus
             :
             And
             what
             way
             it
             beginneth
             to
             mount
             up
             Eastward
             ,
             it
             giveth
             place
             to
             the
             high
             banks
             of
             the
             Cottian
             Alpes
             :
             which
             king
             Cottius
             ,
             after
             that
             Gaule
             was
             conquered
             and
             subdued
             ,
             lying
             hidden
             alone
             close
             within
             the
             streits
             ,
             and
             trusting
             upon
             the
             unaccessible
             roughnesse
             of
             the
             craggie
             places
             ,
             when
             his
             feare
             was
             well
             at
             length
             allayed
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             received
             into
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Octavian
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             memorable
             gift
             ,
             with
             great
             and
             labourious
             workes
             made
             to
             serve
             for
             a
             compendious
             way
             ,
             and
             commodious
             to
             travailers
             ,
             as
             standing
             just
             in
             the
             midst
             betwixt
             the
             other
             old
             Alpes
             :
             as
             touching
             which
             I
             will
             report
             anone
             what
             I
             have
             learned
             and
             knowne
             .
             In
             these
             Cottian
             Alpes
             ,
             which
             begin
             at
             the
             town
             *
             Segusio
             ,
             there
             peaketh
             up
             a
             mightie
             high
             mount
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             almost
             can
             *
             passe
             over
             without
             danger
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             men
             come
             out
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             it
             bendeth
             steepe
             forward
             with
             a
             great
             downe-fall
             ,
             terrible
             to
             behold
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             cliffes
             hanging
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Spring
             :
             what
             time
             as
             the
             frost
             and
             yce
             thaweth
             and
             the
             snow
             melteth
             with
             the
             hot
             breath
             of
             the
             winds
             ,
             by
             the
             streits
             broken
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             holes
             or
             ditches
             hidden
             with
             heapes
             of
             frozen
             yce
             ,
             men
             verily
             with
             staggering
             and
             staying
             their
             feet
             make
             some
             shift
             to
             come
             downe
             ;
             but
             horses
             and
             carts
             fall
             headlong
             forward
             .
             Now
             ,
             for
             to
             put
             by
             this
             mischiefe
             ,
             one
             remedie
             alone
             hath
             beene
             devised
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             wagons
             with
             mightie
             great
             ropes
             tied
             fast
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             maine
             strength
             of
             men
             and
             oxen
             both
             ,
             straining
             behind
             to
             stay
             the
             same
             ,
             scarcely
             with
             a
             creeping
             pace
             ,
             somewhat
             more
             safely
             come
             rolling
             downe
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             happeneth
             in
             the
             Spring
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             .
             But
             in
             Winter
             ,
             the
             ground
             charged
             all
             over
             with
             a
             coat
             of
             yce
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             smoothed
             therewith
             ,
             and
             thereby
             slipperie
             under
             foot
             ,
             setteth
             men
             forward
             in
             their
             gate
             to
             run
             upon
             their
             noses
             ;
             and
             the
             open
             vallies
             along
             the
             broad
             and
             wide
             plaines
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             yce
             will
             not
             beare
             ,
             swallow
             up
             otherwhiles
             folke
             passing
             thereupon
             .
             In
             regard
             of
             which
             dangers
             ,
             those
             that
             be
             cunning
             in
             the
             waies
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             countrey
             well
             ,
             pitch
             downe
             fast
             certaine
             piles
             or
             maine
             stakes
             of
             timber
             ,
             bearing
             their
             heads
             above
             the
             ground
             all
             the
             way
             along
             the
             safer
             places
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             way
             faring
             man
             directed
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             stand
             in
             a
             row
             ,
             may
             passe
             without
             harme
             :
             which
             if
             they
             happen
             
             to
             lye
             hidden
             and
             hilled
             with
             snow
             ;
             and
             namely
             ,
             being
             overthrowne
             before
             with
             land
             flouds
             or
             rivers
             falling
             downe
             from
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             hardly
             are
             they
             passable
             with
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             rusticall
             people
             ,
             leading
             the
             way
             .
             Now
             from
             the
             very
             pitch
             of
             this
             Italian
             cliffe
             ,
             there
             reacheth
             a
             plaine
             for
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             myles
             unto
             a
             station
             named
             Martis
             :
             and
             from
             hence
             another
             high
             hill
             more
             upright
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             adoe
             to
             be
             passed
             over
             ,
             stretcheth
             forward
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             head
             or
             top
             of
             Matrona
             ;
             the
             occasion
             of
             which
             name
             came
             by
             a
             chaunce
             that
             befell
             unto
             a
             noble
             woman
             :
             From
             whence
             the
             way
             verily
             lyeth
             steepe
             downe
             ,
             but
             yet
             more
             easie
             and
             travaileable
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             Fort
             *
             Virgantia
             .
             The
             Sepulchre
             of
             the
             said
             pettie
             king
             ,
             who
             I
             have
             reported
             made
             those
             waies
             above-named
             ,
             is
             at
             Segusio
             ,
             very
             neere
             unto
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             his
             Manes
             for
             a
             two-fold
             reason
             are
             devoutly
             honoured
             ,
             both
             for
             that
             hee
             had
             ruled
             his
             owne
             subjects
             by
             way
             of
             a
             just
             and
             moderate
             government
             ;
             and
             also
             because
             he
             being
             received
             into
             alliance
             with
             the
             Romane
             state
             ,
             procured
             perpetuall
             peace
             and
             rest
             unto
             that
             nation
             .
             And
             albeit
             this
             way
             which
             I
             have
             spoken
             of
             ,
             be
             the
             middle
             one
             ,
             and
             therefore
             compendious
             ,
             and
             the
             shorter
             yea
             ,
             and
             more
             haunted
             ,
             yet
             others
             also
             have
             beene
             made
             long
             before
             at
             divers
             times
             .
             The
             first
             of
             them
             ,
             Hercules
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             marching
             in
             a
             milder
             manner
             to
             destroy
             Geryon
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             )
             and
             Tauriscus
             caused
             to
             bee
             wrought
             neere
             unto
             the
             maritime
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             this
             Hercules
             gave
             them
             their
             name
             :
             Semblably
             ,
             the
             castle
             of
             Monoecus
             ,
             and
             the
             haven
             ,
             he
             consecrated
             to
             the
             everlasting
             memoriall
             of
             himselfe
             .
             Then
             ,
             after
             the
             revolution
             of
             many
             ages
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             were
             the
             Alpes
             Poeninae
             devised
             .
             
               Publius
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             ,
             father
             of
             the
             elder
             Africanus
             ,
             when
             the
             Saguntines
             ,
             memorable
             for
             their
             miseries
             and
             fidelitie
             both
             ,
             were
             upon
             a
             constant
             resolution
             of
             the
             Mores
             besieged
             ,
             being
             about
             to
             goe
             into
             Spaine
             for
             to
             aid
             them
             ,
             transported
             over
             a
             fleet
             ,
             manned
             with
             a
             puissant
             power
             of
             souldiors
             .
             But
             when
             the
             citie
             *
             Saguntum
             was
             by
             mightier
             forces
             destroyed
             ,
             he
             not
             able
             to
             reach
             and
             overtake
             Anniball
             (
             who
             having
             three
             daies
             before
             passed
             over
             *
             Rhodanus
             ,
             marched
             apace
             to
             the
             parts
             of
             Italie
             )
             crossed
             over
             betweene
             with
             swift
             sayle
             an
             arme
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             long
             cut
             ,
             and
             watched
             for
             him
             at
             *
             Genua
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             *
             Liguria
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             come
             downe
             the
             mountaines
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             ,
             if
             fortune
             had
             given
             him
             leave
             and
             opportunitie
             ,
             encounter
             him
             in
             the
             plaine
             ,
             wearied
             with
             the
             roughnesse
             of
             those
             comberous
             waies
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             having
             regard
             to
             the
             maine
             chaunce
             and
             common
             good
             ,
             he
             advised
             his
             brother
             
               Cn.
               Scipio
            
             to
             goe
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             to
             keepe
             backe
             Hasdruball
             ,
             who
             was
             likewise
             to
             get
             out
             and
             come
             from
             thence
             .
             Whereof
             Anniball
             having
             intelligence
             given
             him
             by
             fugitives
             (
             as
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             a
             nimble
             and
             craftie
             wit
             )
             taking
             the
             *
             Taurines
             ,
             who
             dwelt
             hard
             by
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             guides
             ,
             came
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             *
             Tricastines
             and
             the
             utmost
             coast
             of
             the
             *
             Vocontians
             to
             the
             chace
             and
             forrests
             *
             Tricorij
             :
             and
             there
             beginning
             his
             worke
             ,
             he
             made
             another
             way
             ,
             which
             before
             had
             beene
             unpassable
             :
             for
             having
             hewed
             out
             the
             rocke
             that
             stood
             up
             on
             a
             huge
             height
             ,
             which
             with
             making
             mightie
             fires
             ,
             and
             pouring
             vinegre
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             had
             broken
             and
             dissolved
             ,
             he
             marched
             along
             the
             river
             *
             Druentia
             ,
             that
             runneth
             winding
             with
             a
             wandering
             streame
             ,
             and
             seized
             upon
             the
             regions
             of
             Tuscane
             .
             Thus
             much
             as
             touching
             the
             Alpes
             :
             Now
             come
             we
             to
             that
             which
             is
             behind
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               Gaule
               called
               Celtica
               ,
               Aquitanica
               ,
               and
               Belgica
               ,
               the
               principall
               parts
               thereof
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               shapes
               and
               manners
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               are
               described
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             auncient
             times
             ,
             when
             these
             parts
             lay
             hidden
             as
             barbarous
             ,
             thought
             they
             were
             to
             have
             beene
             three
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             divided
             into
             the
             Celtae
             ,
             (
             who
             are
             the
             same
             that
             the
             Galli
             )
             into
             the
             Acquitani
             ,
             and
             the
             Belgi
             ,
             all
             different
             in
             language
             ,
             orders
             ,
             and
             lawes
             .
             And
             verily
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             who
             also
             are
             the
             Celts
             ,
             the
             river
             *
             Garumna
             severeth
             from
             the
             *
             Acquitances
             :
             which
             river
             springing
             from
             the
             Pyrenaean
             hils
             ,
             after
             it
             hath
             passed
             by
             many
             a
             towne
             ,
             hideth
             himselfe
             within
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             same
             nation
             also
             is
             seperated
             from
             the
             Belgae
             ,
             by
             *
             Matrona
             and
             *
             Sequana
             ,
             rivers
             of
             a
             *
             duple
             bignesse
             ;
             which
             running
             through
             the
             province
             *
             Lugdunensis
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             enclosed
             and
             compassed
             round
             about
             in
             manner
             of
             an
             Island
             ,
             a
             castle
             of
             the
             Parisij
             ,
             named
             *
             Lutetia
             ,
             meet
             in
             one
             channell
             ,
             and
             keeping
             on
             their
             joynt
             course
             together
             forward
             ,
             neere
             unto
             *
             Castra
             Constantia
             ,
             fall
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             Of
             all
             these
             nations
             ,
             the
             Belgae
             had
             the
             name
             in
             auncient
             writers
             to
             be
             most
             valiant
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             farre
             remooved
             from
             a
             civile
             kind
             of
             life
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             not
             made
             effeminate
             with
             daintie
             delights
             brought
             in
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             warred
             a
             long
             time
             with
             the
             Germanes
             beyond
             Rhene
             .
             For
             the
             Acquitanes
             ,
             (
             unto
             whose
             coasts
             ,
             as
             being
             next
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             peaceable
             ,
             marchandise
             used
             to
             be
             brought
             from
             other
             parts
             )
             after
             they
             fell
             once
             in
             their
             demeanor
             and
             carriage
             to
             be
             delicate
             ,
             were
             soone
             brought
             under
             the
             Romanes
             dominion
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             whole
             countrey
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             ever
             since
             that
             they
             were
             driven
             by
             so
             many
             urgent
             warres
             to
             yeeld
             unto
             Iulius
             Dictator
             ,
             hath
             beene
             ruled
             by
             a
             *
             government
             divided
             into
             foure
             parts
             .
             Whereof
             Narbonensis
             the
             first
             ,
             contained
             within
             it
             Viennensis
             and
             Lugdunensis
             :
             the
             second
             ,
             had
             the
             rule
             wholly
             of
             the
             Acquitanes
             :
             as
             for
             the
             upper
             and
             lower
             Germanie
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Belgae
             ,
             two
             jurisdictions
             governed
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             But
             now
             are
             reckoned
             within
             the
             whole
             circuit
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             these
             provinces
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             second
             Germanie
             ,
             beginning
             first
             at
             the
             West
             coast
             ,
             fortified
             with
             *
             Agrippina
             and
             *
             Tungri
             ,
             great
             cities
             and
             wealthie
             :
             then
             ,
             the
             first
             Germanie
             ;
             where
             besides
             other
             free
             townes
             or
             boroughes
             ;
             is
             *
             Magontiacus
             ,
             *
             Vangiones
             also
             ,
             the
             *
             Nemetes
             and
             *
             Argentoratus
             ,
             renowmed
             for
             the
             overthrowes
             and
             defeatures
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             first
             Belgica
             hath
             in
             the
             frontiers
             thereof
             *
             Mediomatrici
             and
             *
             Treviri
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             Emperours
             resiance
             there
             .
             To
             this
             adjoineth
             the
             second
             Belgica
             ,
             wherein
             stand
             *
             Ambiano
             ,
             an
             eminent
             citie
             among
             others
             ,
             *
             Cathelauni
             also
             ,
             and
             *
             Rhemi
             .
             Among
             the
             *
             Sequani
             ,
             I
             have
             seene
             *
             Bisontij
             and
             *
             Rauraci
             ,
             of
             greater
             note
             and
             estate
             than
             many
             other
             townes
             .
             As
             for
             Lugdunensis
             the
             first
             ,
             adorned
             it
             is
             with
             *
             Lugdunus
             ,
             *
             Cabillones
             ,
             *
             Senones
             ,
             *
             Biturigae
             ,
             and
             *
             Augustudunum
             ,
             of
             note
             for
             mightie
             and
             auncient
             wals
             .
             For
             *
             Rothomagi
             make
             shew
             of
             the
             second
             Lugdunensis
             ,
             &
             *
             Turini
             ,
             of
             *
             Mediolanum
             :
             also
             the
             Tricastini
             ,
             the
             Alpes
             both
             Graię
             and
             Poeninę
             besides
             more
             obscure
             towns
             ,
             have
             *
             Aventicum
             also
             ,
             a
             citie
             verily
             now
             desolate
             and
             forsaken
             ,
             but
             of
             no
             base
             account
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             even
             at
             this
             day
             by
             the
             buildings
             decayed
             and
             halfe
             downe
             .
             These
             I
             say
             are
             the
             goodly
             provinces
             and
             cities
             of
             Gaule
             .
             In
             Aquitania
             ,
             that
             lieth
             toward
             the
             mountaines
             Pyrenaei
             ,
             and
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Ocean
             which
             reacheth
             unto
             Spaine
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             province
             Acquitanica
             ,
             very
             well
             inhabited
             and
             beautified
             with
             faire
             and
             great
             cities
             ;
             but
             letting
             many
             others
             goe
             by
             ,
             *
             Burdegala
             and
             *
             Averni
             doe
             passe
             ;
             
             likewise
             *
             Santones
             and
             *
             Pictavi
             .
             *
             Ausci
             and
             *
             Vasarae
             commend
             unto
             us
             ninenations
             .
             In
             the
             province
             Narbonenfis
             is
             comprised
             *
             Narbona
             and
             *
             Tolosa
             ,
             which
             carry
             the
             chiefe
             name
             of
             the
             cities
             .
             Viennensis
             joyeth
             in
             the
             beautie
             of
             many
             cities
             :
             of
             which
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             be
             ,
             Vienna
             it selfe
             ,
             *
             Arelate
             ,
             and
             *
             Valentia
             :
             whereto
             *
             Massiilia
             is
             annexed
             ,
             by
             the
             societie
             and
             power
             whereof
             ,
             wee
             read
             ,
             that
             Rome
             otherwhiles
             in
             great
             dangers
             and
             distresses
             hath
             beene
             relieved
             and
             supported
             .
             Neere
             unto
             these
             ,
             are
             *
             Salluvij
             ,
             *
             Nicea
             ,
             *
             Antipolis
             ,
             with
             the
             Isles
             *
             Stoechades
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             by
             the
             traine
             of
             our
             text
             and
             historicall
             worke
             ,
             we
             are
             come
             to
             these
             parts
             ,
             it
             were
             unfitting
             and
             absurd
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             Rhodanus
             ,
             a
             river
             of
             the
             greatest
             name
             .
             This
             *
             Rhodanus
             flowing
             from
             the
             Poenine
             Alpes
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             Springs
             gushing
             forth
             in
             great
             plentie
             ,
             and
             running
             downe
             apace
             directly
             toward
             the
             plaine
             countrey
             with
             his
             owne
             streame
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             hideth
             the
             bankes
             ,
             and
             so
             engorgeth
             himselfe
             into
             the
             lake
             named
             *
             Lemanus
             :
             and
             albeit
             he
             runneth
             within
             the
             same
             ,
             yet
             entermingled
             he
             is
             no
             where
             with
             other
             waters
             besides
             his
             owne
             :
             but
             gliding
             of
             the
             one
             side
             over
             the
             slower
             and
             more
             still
             surface
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             seeking
             an
             issue
             ,
             with
             a
             swift
             current
             maketh
             way
             forth
             of
             it
             .
             From
             whence
             ,
             without
             hurt
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             runneth
             through
             the
             thicke
             fennes
             ,
             and
             the
             *
             Sequani
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             hath
             gone
             a
             great
             way
             forward
             ,
             passeth
             lightly
             hard
             by
             the
             province
             Viennensis
             on
             the
             left
             side
             ,
             and
             Lugdunensis
             on
             the
             right
             .
             Having
             thus
             rid
             a
             great
             ground
             with
             his
             wavie
             streame
             ,
             he
             taketh
             unto
             him
             *
             Araris
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Sauconna
             ,
             running
             within
             the
             first
             Germanie
             ,
             and
             giveth
             it
             his
             owne
             name
             .
             In
             which
             place
             beginneth
             Gaule
             .
             From
             thenceforth
             they
             use
             to
             measure
             their
             journeyes
             ,
             not
             by
             myles
             ,
             but
             by
             leagues
             :
             and
             there
             Rhodanus
             growne
             bigger
             ,
             and
             charged
             with
             other
             rivers
             falling
             into
             him
             ,
             carrieth
             exceeding
             tall
             and
             big
             shippes
             ,
             that
             use
             oftentimes
             to
             be
             tossed
             with
             gales
             of
             wind
             :
             and
             ending
             among
             the
             vales
             which
             nature
             hath
             ordained
             to
             be
             his
             prescript
             limits
             ,
             frothing
             now
             and
             foming
             ,
             is
             incorporate
             into
             the
             Gaulish
             sea
             by
             an
             open
             frith
             or
             gulfe
             called
             *
             Ad
             gradus
             ,
             lying
             from
             Arles
             almost
             tenne
             miles
             .
             Thus
             much
             as
             touching
             the
             site
             of
             the
             places
             .
             Now
             will
             I
             describe
             the
             shapes
             and
             manners
             of
             the
             people
             .
             The
             Gaules
             in
             manner
             all
             be
             of
             stature
             tall
             ,
             of
             complexion
             cleere
             ,
             white
             ,
             and
             of
             ruddie
             haire
             ,
             carrying
             in
             the
             cast
             of
             their
             eyes
             a
             kind
             of
             terrible
             and
             sterne
             grimnesse
             ,
             given
             much
             to
             brawles
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             insolent
             :
             for
             if
             any
             one
             of
             them
             be
             set
             a
             chiding
             and
             brawling
             ,
             having
             the
             shrew
             his
             wife
             (
             who
             commonly
             of
             the
             twaine
             is
             the
             stronger
             by
             farre
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             sallow
             hew
             )
             to
             take
             his
             part
             ,
             a
             whole
             band
             of
             others
             that
             be
             strangers
             ,
             is
             not
             able
             to
             match
             him
             :
             especially
             when
             she
             ,
             setting
             out
             her
             necke
             with
             big
             swollen
             veines
             ,
             fals
             a
             grating
             of
             her
             teeth
             ,
             and
             levelling
             her
             snow
             white
             armes
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             a
             mightie
             big
             size
             ,
             begins
             once
             to
             lay
             about
             her
             with
             fists
             and
             heeles
             together
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             bolts
             and
             darts
             discharged
             violently
             from
             the
             writhed
             and
             wrested
             strings
             of
             a
             brake
             or
             such
             like
             engine
             :
             the
             ordinarie
             words
             of
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             when
             they
             are
             pacified
             as
             angrie
             ,
             are
             dreadfull
             and
             full
             of
             menacing
             .
             But
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             like
             diligence
             and
             curiositie
             ,
             are
             neat
             and
             cleane
             :
             neither
             in
             those
             tracts
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             Acquitania
             ,
             shall
             you
             see
             a
             woman
             (
             be
             she
             never
             so
             poore
             )
             in
             foule
             and
             ragged
             clothes
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             places
             .
             Every
             age
             among
             them
             is
             most
             meet
             for
             warfare
             :
             and
             with
             like
             courage
             and
             hardinesse
             of
             heart
             is
             the
             old
             man
             brought
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             the
             lustie
             youth
             carrying
             about
             him
             limmes
             hardened
             with
             frost
             and
             continuall
             travaile
             ,
             resolved
             to
             contemne
             many
             and
             those
             fearefull
             occurrents
             :
             Neither
             is
             there
             ever
             knowne
             any
             one
             of
             them
             (
             as
             in
             Italie
             )
             for
             feare
             of
             going
             to
             the
             warres
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             owne
             thumbe
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             so
             doe
             ,
             they
             tearme
             merrily
             by
             way
             of
             jeast
             ,
             Murcos
             .
             A
             
             nation
             greedily
             given
             to
             wine
             ,
             affecting
             to
             make
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             drinke
             resembling
             wine
             :
             and
             some
             among
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             baser
             sort
             ,
             having
             their
             wits
             and
             sences
             dulled
             by
             continuall
             drunkennesse
             (
             which
             Cato
             by
             his
             sentence
             hath
             defined
             to
             be
             a
             voluntarie
             kind
             of
             furie
             )
             are
             ravished
             and
             bestraught
             with
             wild
             and
             wandering
             cogitations
             :
             so
             as
             that
             may
             seeme
             to
             be
             true
             which
             Tully
             pleading
             for
             Fonteius
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Gaulois
               from
               henceforth
               would
               drinke
               their
               wine
               more
               delayed
               ,
               because
               they
               thought
               it
               to
               be
               poyson
               .
            
             These
             regions
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             confine
             upon
             Italy
             ,
             abhorred
             not
             much
             to
             come
             by
             little
             and
             little
             under
             the
             Romanes
             Empire
             ;
             first
             attempted
             and
             tried
             by
             Fulvius
             ;
             then
             afterwards
             in
             small
             battailes
             sore
             shaken
             by
             Sextius
             ;
             and
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             tamed
             and
             subdued
             by
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             :
             unto
             whom
             the
             compleat
             effecting
             of
             this
             businesse
             ,
             namely
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             vanquished
             that
             fell
             and
             stout
             nation
             of
             the
             Allobroges
             ,
             gained
             him
             that
             sirname
             .
             For
             all
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             were
             the
             quarters
             unpassable
             by
             reason
             of
             meeres
             and
             marishes
             ,
             as
             Salust
             mine
             author
             telleth
             us
             ,
             after
             mutuall
             overthrowes
             given
             and
             taken
             for
             the
             space
             of
             tenne
             yeares
             warre
             together
             ,
             Caesar
             by
             a
             perpetuall
             covenant
             of
             league
             joined
             unto
             us
             in
             perfect
             societie
             .
             I
             have
             flowne
             out
             very
             farre
             ,
             but
             returne
             I
             will
             at
             length
             to
             the
             matter
             which
             I
             have
             begun
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               The
               state
               of
               Gaule
               in
               the
               time
               of
            
             Constantius
             and
             Iulianus
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             AFter
             that
             Domitianus
             abovesaid
             by
             cruell
             death
             was
             dispatched
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             Musonianus
             his
             successor
             governed
             the
             East
             in
             the
             place
             and
             authoritie
             of
             *
             
               Praefectus
               Praetorio
            
             ,
             or
             Lord
             Iustice
             ,
             a
             man
             renowmed
             for
             his
             eloquence
             in
             both
             languages
             :
             whereby
             hee
             arose
             to
             an
             higher
             degree
             than
             was
             expected
             .
             For
             Constantine
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             he
             searched
             very
             narrowly
             into
             the
             superstitious
             sects
             of
             the
             q
             Manichees
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             and
             no
             meet
             interpreter
             could
             be
             found
             ,
             made
             choice
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             commended
             for
             a
             sufficient
             man
             in
             that
             behalfe
             :
             whom
             ,
             for
             performing
             that
             office
             and
             function
             skilfully
             ,
             hee
             would
             have
             to
             be
             named
             Musonianus
             ,
             whereas
             before
             he
             was
             wont
             commonly
             to
             be
             called
             Strategius
             :
             and
             from
             this
             beginning
             having
             run
             through
             many
             degrees
             of
             honours
             ,
             he
             mounted
             up
             to
             this
             dignitie
             of
             *
             Praefecture
             ,
             or
             Iusticeship
             ;
             a
             prudent
             man
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             well
             ynough
             endured
             of
             the
             provinces
             ;
             mild
             also
             ,
             and
             faire
             spoken
             :
             but
             upon
             any
             occasion
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             especially
             upon
             suits
             and
             actions
             in
             law
             (
             which
             is
             an
             abhominable
             thing
             )
             wholly
             set
             upon
             filthie
             gaine
             and
             lucre
             ,
             (
             whereby
             hee
             grew
             base
             and
             odious
             )
             as
             it
             appeared
             evidently
             among
             other
             things
             in
             the
             commissions
             and
             inquisitions
             holden
             about
             the
             death
             of
             Theophilus
             ,
             a
             *
             Consulare
             Governor
             or
             Lieutenant
             in
             Syria
             ,
             who
             for
             betraying
             of
             
               Caesar
               Gallus
            
             was
             in
             a
             confused
             tumult
             and
             uprore
             of
             the
             people
             torne
             in
             pieces
             :
             in
             which
             affaire
             poore
             men
             were
             condemned
             ,
             even
             those
             who
             were
             knowne
             for
             certaine
             to
             have
             beene
             forth
             of
             the
             countrey
             when
             this
             outrage
             was
             committed
             ;
             but
             the
             rich
             ones
             ,
             authors
             in
             deed
             of
             this
             foule
             act
             ,
             with
             the
             turning
             out
             of
             their
             livings
             and
             estates
             were
             let
             goe
             .
             Equall
             unto
             him
             was
             Prosper
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             commaund
             of
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             generall
             of
             horsemen
             abiding
             then
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             a
             base
             coward
             and
             abject
             person
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             one
             (
             as
             the
             Comicall
             Poet
             sayth
             )
             as
             despising
             the
             art
             of
             close
             theeverie
             ,
             used
             open
             extortion
             and
             violent
             oppression
             .
             And
             whiles
             these
             two
             agreed
             together
             ,
             and
             enriched
             themselves
             by
             mutuall
             commerce
             and
             reciprocall
             bringing
             of
             cheats
             to
             one
             anothers
             hand
             ,
             the
             Persian
             captaines
             bordering
             upon
             
             the
             rivers
             ,
             while
             the
             king
             was
             busied
             in
             the
             farthest
             marches
             of
             his
             owne
             lands
             ,
             by
             companies
             and
             crewes
             of
             Brigands
             made
             foule
             worke
             in
             our
             pale
             ,
             boldly
             invading
             one
             while
             Armenia
             ,
             another
             while
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             taking
             their
             vantage
             whiles
             these
             Romane
             Commaunders
             were
             employed
             in
             gathering
             together
             the
             spoyles
             of
             them
             that
             died
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           THE
           XVI
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
             
               Reports
               in
               commendation
               of
            
             Iulianus
             ,
             
               who
               setting
               behind
               all
               delightsome
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               having
               quickly
               dispatched
               a
               long
               voyage
               ,
               subdueth
               certaine
               parts
               of
               Gaule
               ,
               and
               forceth
               them
               to
               be
               quiet
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             things
             thus
             passe
             in
             the
             Romane
             world
             ,
             at
             the
             dispose
             of
             that
             linked
             course
             and
             order
             of
             the
             destinies
             ,
             Caesar
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             Emperor
             (
             now
             the
             eighth
             time
             Consul
             )
             called
             to
             the
             fellowship
             of
             that
             degree
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             the
             kalender
             thereof
             (
             as
             his
             in-bred
             and
             naturall
             vigour
             did
             put
             him
             forward
             to
             action
             )
             dreamed
             of
             nothing
             but
             the
             crashing
             noise
             of
             battaile
             ,
             and
             slaughter
             of
             barbarous
             enemies
             ,
             preparing
             now
             alreadie
             to
             gather
             up
             the
             broken
             fragments
             of
             the
             province
             ,
             if
             hee
             might
             once
             at
             length
             have
             beene
             seconded
             with
             a
             forward
             gale
             of
             favourable
             fortune
             .
             For
             as
             much
             as
             therefore
             those
             notable
             matters
             which
             throughout
             Gaule
             by
             his
             vertue
             and
             felicitie
             both
             ,
             he
             redressed
             ,
             surpasse
             many
             valiant
             deedes
             of
             men
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             them
             every
             one
             particularly
             in
             the
             progresse
             and
             traine
             of
             this
             storie
             ,
             minding
             to
             this
             purpose
             for
             to
             straine
             all
             the
             strings
             that
             my
             meane
             wit
             can
             affoord
             ,
             if
             happily
             they
             will
             serve
             the
             turne
             .
             Now
             whatsoever
             in
             this
             narration
             shall
             be
             delivered
             ,
             that
             no
             subtile
             falsitie
             forgeth
             ,
             but
             the
             sound
             truth
             of
             matters
             fully
             relateth
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             resting
             upon
             evident
             proofes
             ,
             shall
             pertaine
             in
             manner
             to
             alaudative
             argument
             .
             For
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             that
             a
             certaine
             set
             law
             and
             canonicall
             rule
             of
             a
             better
             life
             ,
             accompanied
             this
             young
             gentleman
             from
             the
             very
             rocking
             of
             his
             cradle
             unto
             his
             dying
             day
             .
             For
             in
             his
             speedie
             growth
             and
             quicke
             proceedings
             hee
             made
             such
             a
             bright
             and
             shining
             shew
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             that
             for
             wisdome
             he
             was
             esteemed
             a
             second
             Titus
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Vespasian
             ;
             for
             the
             glorious
             menaging
             and
             carriage
             of
             his
             warres
             ,
             like
             for
             all
             the
             world
             to
             Traianus
             ;
             mild
             and
             mercifull
             as
             Antoninus
             ;
             in
             searching
             out
             the
             true
             and
             perfect
             reason
             of
             things
             ,
             sutable
             to
             Marcus
             ;
             
             to
             the
             resemblance
             and
             imitation
             of
             whom
             he
             framed
             all
             his
             actions
             &
             whole
             deportment
             .
             And
             for
             so
             much
             as
             (
             according
             as
             we
             be
             taught
             by
             Tully
             a
             grave
             author
             )
             we
             take
             delight
             in
             the
             height
             of
             all
             noble
             arts
             ,
             as
             we
             doe
             of
             trees
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             their
             rootes
             and
             stockes
             :
             even
             so
             the
             rudiments
             and
             beginnings
             of
             this
             singular
             towardnesse
             were
             then
             covered
             with
             many
             things
             that
             shaddowed
             and
             darkened
             them
             ,
             which
             ought
             of
             right
             to
             bee
             preferred
             before
             many
             and
             those
             wonderfull
             deeds
             of
             his
             afterwards
             ,
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             his
             youth
             being
             fostered
             like
             a
             Erichtheus
             in
             a
             retyred
             place
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             and
             fetched
             out
             of
             the
             quiet
             bowers
             of
             an
             Academie
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             a
             militarie
             pavilion
             ,
             to
             the
             feats
             of
             armes
             ,
             and
             fighting
             of
             battailes
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             quieted
             Germanie
             ,
             and
             allayed
             the
             stiffe
             stirres
             and
             troubles
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             in
             one
             place
             he
             drew
             bloud
             of
             bloudie
             minded
             kings
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             hung
             chaynes
             on
             their
             hands
             .
             Well
             ,
             whiles
             hee
             passed
             a
             toilesome
             Winter
             in
             the
             *
             towne
             aforesaid
             ,
             among
             other
             flying
             rumors
             that
             ran
             abroad
             continually
             ,
             hee
             understood
             ,
             That
             the
             walls
             of
             *
             Augustudunum
             ,
             an
             auncient
             citie
             ,
             carrying
             a
             large
             and
             spatious
             compasse
             ,
             but
             for
             very
             rottennesse
             by
             long
             continuance
             of
             no
             strength
             ,
             were
             on
             a
             suddaine
             forcibly
             besieged
             with
             a
             strong
             power
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ;
             That
             whiles
             the
             companies
             of
             souldiers
             there
             in
             garrison
             sat
             still
             and
             did
             nothing
             ,
             the
             old
             beaten
             servitors
             in
             right
             watchfull
             care
             assembled
             themselves
             and
             defended
             the
             place
             ;
             as
             oftentimes
             ,
             utter
             dispaire
             is
             wont
             to
             put
             backe
             most
             imminent
             dangers
             of
             life
             and
             safety
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             remitting
             no
             whit
             of
             his
             provident
             cares
             ,
             and
             casting
             behind
             him
             all
             servile
             flatterie
             that
             attended
             upon
             him
             ,
             whereby
             those
             about
             him
             would
             haue
             drawne
             him
             to
             delights
             and
             riotous
             life
             ,
             after
             all
             things
             were
             provided
             sufficiently
             ,
             upon
             the
             *
             eighth
             day
             before
             the
             Calends
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             hee
             came
             to
             Augustudunum
             aforesaid
             ;
             like
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             a
             leader
             of
             long
             continuance
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             name
             above
             others
             for
             courage
             &
             policy
             ;
             ready
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Barbarians
             stragling
             heere
             and
             there
             ,
             whensoever
             he
             could
             see
             his
             opportunitie
             and
             advantage
             .
             After
             deliberation
             therefore
             had
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             those
             that
             were
             skilfull
             in
             the
             Countries
             ,
             what
             way
             he
             might
             make
             choice
             of
             to
             march
             with
             safetie
             ,
             much
             was
             said
             to
             the
             point
             ,
             to
             and
             fro
             :
             while
             some
             opined
             ,
             That
             they
             must
             goe
             by
             *
             Arborosa
             ,
             others
             againe
             ,
             by
             the
             countrie
             of
             the
             Leuci
             *
             :
             But
             when
             certaine
             of
             them
             secretly
             suggested
             ,
             That
             Silvanus
             late
             colonell
             of
             the
             footmē
             ,
             passed
             venturously
             ,
             though
             hardly
             ,
             with
             eight
             thousand
             aid-souldiers
             by
             more
             compendious
             and
             shorter
             waies
             ,
             howbeit
             suspected
             because
             they
             are
             darke
             and
             much
             shaded
             ;
             Caesar
             strived
             and
             strained
             much
             to
             imitate
             with
             all
             his
             might
             the
             venturous
             boldnesse
             of
             that
             hardie
             leader
             ;
             and
             ,
             because
             no
             delay
             might
             impeach
             this
             project
             ,
             taking
             with
             him
             none
             but
             the
             men
             of
             *
             armes
             and
             balistiers
             ,
             unmeet
             souldiers
             to
             protect
             and
             defend
             their
             ruler
             ,
             passed
             the
             same
             way
             through
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             *
             Autosidorum
             .
             Where
             after
             he
             had
             with
             short
             rest
             ,
             (
             as
             his
             manner
             was
             )
             refreshed
             himselfe
             and
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             he
             marched
             on
             to
             the
             Tricastines
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Barbarians
             came
             violently
             upon
             him
             by
             troups
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             (
             for
             he
             feared
             them
             as
             farre
             more
             in
             number
             )
             he
             observed
             with
             strong
             wings
             and
             flancks
             standing
             close
             together
             ;
             some
             againe
             by
             taking
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             higher
             ground
             before
             ,
             hee
             easily
             ran
             downe
             upon
             and
             trod
             underfoot
             ;
             others
             ,
             for
             feare
             yeelding
             themselves
             he
             tooke
             prisoners
             ;
             the
             rest
             whose
             care
             was
             altogether
             imploied
             to
             make
             shift
             with
             quicknesse
             to
             escape
             ,
             because
             ,
             encombred
             as
             he
             was
             with
             heavie
             armour
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             follow
             in
             chase
             ,
             he
             suffered
             to
             goe
             away
             without
             harme
             .
             Now
             therefore
             upon
             a
             more
             assured
             hope
             ,
             being
             confirmed
             in
             his
             resolution
             to
             resist
             all
             violent
             occurrents
             ,
             through
             many
             
             dangers
             he
             came
             to
             *
             Tricassae
             ,
             so
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             that
             whiles
             he
             was
             in
             manner
             rapping
             at
             the
             gates
             ,
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             Barbarians
             were
             spred
             all
             about
             ,
             that
             for
             dread
             of
             them
             there
             was
             no
             entrance
             into
             the
             citie
             without
             much
             adoe
             ,
             and
             many
             a
             curious
             circumstance
             of
             consultation
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             stayed
             there
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             while
             he
             provided
             for
             his
             wearied
             souldiers
             ,
             thinking
             it
             not
             good
             to
             slacke
             his
             businesse
             ,
             he
             goeth
             streight
             to
             the
             citie
             of
             Rhemes
             :
             Where
             hee
             assembled
             his
             whole
             armie
             together
             ,
             and
             charged
             them
             to
             give
             attendance
             ,
             and
             wait
             his
             comming
             at
             *
             Vesontium
             :
             the
             governour
             whereof
             was
             Marcellus
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Vrsicinus
             ;
             and
             Vrsicinus
             himselfe
             was
             commaunded
             to
             abide
             in
             those
             parts
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             this
             expedition
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             after
             many
             and
             sundry
             opinions
             delivered
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             agreed
             once
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             people
             of
             Alemaine
             in
             ten
             territories
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             in
             thicke
             squadrons
             marched
             thither
             more
             willing
             and
             cheerefull
             than
             they
             had
             wont
             :
             and
             for
             that
             the
             day
             was
             so
             foggie
             and
             darke
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             see
             a
             very
             small
             way
             before
             them
             ,
             the
             enemies
             having
             this
             advantage
             ,
             that
             they
             knew
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             traversed
             a
             crosse
             crooked
             way
             behind
             Caesars
             backe
             ,
             and
             charging
             upon
             two
             legions
             as
             they
             were
             gathering
             their
             armour
             together
             ,
             they
             had
             put
             them
             all
             well
             neere
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             suddaine
             outcrie
             made
             ,
             caused
             the
             aid-forces
             of
             our
             associates
             to
             assemble
             themselves
             .
             From
             hence
             forward
             ,
             supposing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             passe
             either
             waies
             or
             waters
             without
             ambushments
             ,
             hee
             became
             very
             provident
             ,
             tooke
             leisure
             ,
             and
             cast
             more
             doubts
             :
             a
             speciall
             point
             of
             good
             policie
             in
             great
             Commaunders
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             wont
             both
             to
             helpe
             and
             save
             whole
             armies
             .
             Hearing
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             Barbarians
             possessed
             of
             the
             cities
             *
             Argentoratum
             ,
             *
             Brotomagus
             ,
             *
             Tabernae
             ,
             *
             Saliso
             ,
             *
             Nemetae
             ,
             *
             Vangiones
             ,
             and
             *
             Maguntiacum
             ,
             inhabited
             the
             territories
             lying
             about
             them
             (
             for
             the
             townes
             themselves
             they
             avoid
             ,
             no
             lesse
             than
             dennes
             and
             places
             beset
             round
             about
             with
             net
             and
             toyle
             )
             he
             seized
             first
             into
             his
             hands
             Brotomagus
             :
             and
             as
             he
             advaunced
             toward
             it
             ,
             a
             power
             of
             Germanes
             encountred
             him
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             offered
             him
             fight
             .
             Now
             ,
             having
             arraunged
             his
             men
             in
             a
             two
             cornered-battaile
             ,
             when
             they
             began
             once
             to
             cope
             tother
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             were
             driven
             upon
             a
             two-fold
             mischiefe
             ,
             whiles
             some
             of
             them
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             other
             slaine
             in
             the
             very
             furie
             of
             the
             medley
             ,
             the
             rest
             made
             shift
             with
             speedie
             footmanship
             to
             escape
             and
             get
             away
             .
             When
             as
             no
             man
             therefore
             after
             this
             was
             seene
             in
             the
             field
             to
             make
             head
             ,
             thought
             good
             it
             was
             to
             set
             forward
             and
             recover
             *
             Agrippina
             ,
             which
             before
             Caesars
             comming
             into
             Gaule
             had
             been
             raced
             and
             destroyed
             :
             through
             all
             which
             tracts
             there
             is
             neither
             citie
             to
             bee
             seene
             ,
             nor
             castle
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             at
             the
             *
             Confluentes
             ,
             a
             place
             so
             called
             ,
             where
             the
             river
             *
             Mosella
             and
             Rhene
             meet
             together
             ,
             and
             there
             standeth
             *
             Rigodulum
             a
             towne
             ,
             as
             also
             neere
             unto
             *
             Colonia
             it selfe
             one
             tower
             .
             Being
             therefore
             entred
             into
             Agrippina
             ,
             he
             stirred
             not
             out
             from
             thence
             ,
             before
             such
             time
             as
             the
             kings
             of
             the
             Frankes
             being
             terrified
             ,
             and
             their
             furie
             well
             delayed
             ,
             he
             both
             established
             a
             peace
             for
             the
             good
             (
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             )
             of
             the
             Commonweale
             ,
             and
             also
             recovered
             the
             said
             citie
             ,
             most
             strongly
             fenced
             .
             He
             joyous
             of
             these
             good
             hansels
             and
             overtures
             to
             conquest
             and
             victorie
             ,
             departed
             by
             *
             Treviri
             ,
             minding
             to
             Winter
             at
             *
             Sens
             ,
             a
             towne
             then
             of
             good
             importance
             :
             where
             carrying
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             a
             world
             of
             warres
             ,
             comming
             like
             a
             floud
             upon
             him
             ,
             distracted
             hee
             was
             with
             manifold
             cares
             ,
             namely
             ,
             how
             the
             souldiors
             which
             had
             forsaken
             their
             wonted
             garrison
             townes
             ,
             might
             estsoones
             be
             brought
             to
             suspected
             places
             of
             danger
             :
             how
             hee
             might
             discomfite
             and
             scatter
             the
             nations
             that
             had
             layed
             their
             heads
             together
             ,
             and
             banded
             themselves
             to
             worke
             the
             Romanes
             mischiefe
             :
             and
             how
             to
             foresee
             ,
             that
             his
             armie
             like
             to
             raunge
             
             divers
             waies
             wanted
             not
             victuals
             .
             As
             he
             pondered
             and
             carefully
             cast
             these
             matters
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             a
             multitude
             of
             enemies
             giveth
             an
             attempt
             upon
             him
             ,
             mightily
             enstamed
             with
             hope
             to
             win
             the
             towne
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             confident
             in
             this
             their
             enterprise
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             learned
             by
             the
             information
             of
             certaine
             fugitives
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             band
             of
             the
             b
             Scutarij
             nor
             e
             Gentiles
             were
             there
             ,
             as
             being
             bestowedin
             sundry
             townships
             for
             their
             better
             feeding
             and
             diet
             .
             When
             he
             had
             therefore
             shut
             the
             citie
             gates
             ,
             and
             fortified
             that
             part
             of
             the
             wall
             which
             was
             weake
             and
             undefensable
             ,
             himselfe
             in
             person
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             armed
             souldiers
             ,
             was
             usually
             seene
             both
             day
             and
             night
             among
             the
             bulwarkes
             and
             battlements
             ,
             in
             boyling
             heat
             of
             anger
             fretting
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             gnashing
             his
             teeth
             ,
             That
             having
             many
             times
             gone
             about
             to
             sally
             and
             breake
             out
             upon
             the
             enemies
             ,
             he
             was
             ever
             checked
             and
             impeached
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             small
             forces
             that
             he
             had
             presently
             about
             him
             .
             But
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             after
             thirtie
             daies
             the
             Barbarians
             went
             away
             ill
             appaied
             and
             sad
             ,
             mumbling
             softly
             to
             themselves
             ,
             That
             vainely
             and
             foolishly
             they
             had
             ever
             thought
             of
             besieging
             the
             citie
             .
             Besides
             all
             this
             (
             a
             thing
             that
             must
             be
             imputed
             as
             a
             great
             indignity
             )
             whiles
             Caesar
             was
             in
             this
             jeopardie
             ,
             Marcellus
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             who
             abode
             then
             but
             in
             the
             next
             stations
             ,
             drave
             off
             to
             aid
             him
             :
             whereas
             ,
             albeit
             the
             citie
             had
             beene
             distressed
             without
             the
             princes
             beeing
             there
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             have
             beene
             rescued
             and
             delivered
             from
             the
             calamities
             that
             follow
             a
             siege
             ,
             by
             making
             head
             againe
             with
             another
             power
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               The
               vertues
               of
            
             Iulianus
             ,
             
               beseeming
               a
               magnanimous
               prince
            
             ,
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             
               exactly
               describeth
            
             .
          
           
             CAesar
             ,
             a
             prince
             right
             puissant
             and
             of
             wonderfull
             action
             ,
             was
             no
             sooner
             freed
             from
             this
             feare
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             constant
             carefulnes
             which
             he
             alwaies
             carried
             ,
             he
             provided
             for
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             that
             after
             their
             long
             travaile
             they
             might
             have
             some
             rest
             ,
             though
             but
             short
             ,
             yet
             sufficient
             to
             refresh
             their
             strength
             :
             albeit
             those
             lands
             ,
             soulely
             out
             of
             order
             by
             reason
             of
             extreame
             want
             (
             as
             having
             beene
             so
             often
             wasted
             )
             affoorded
             but
             small
             meanes
             meet
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             life
             .
             But
             when
             with
             watchfull
             diligence
             order
             was
             taken
             also
             in
             this
             behalfe
             ,
             his
             mind
             being
             lifted
             up
             with
             a
             sprinckling
             of
             more
             plentifull
             hope
             of
             prosperous
             successe
             ,
             he
             bent
             the
             same
             to
             the
             practise
             and
             performance
             of
             many
             worthie
             parts
             .
             The
             first
             thing
             therefore
             that
             he
             did
             (
             hard
             though
             it
             were
             )
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             enjoyned
             unto
             himselfe
             temperance
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             same
             still
             living
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             tied
             to
             the
             d
             Sumptuarie
             lawes
             ;
             which
             being
             from
             the
             *
             Oracles
             of
             Lycurgus
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               The
               shing
               les
               or
               tables
               of
               wood
               called
            
             *
             Axones
             )
             brought
             over
             to
             Rome
             ,
             long
             time
             observed
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             grow
             out
             of
             use
             ,
             Sylla
             the
             Dictator
             by
             little
             and
             little
             restored
             ,
             making
             this
             account
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             the
             prophesies
             or
             sage
             sayings
             of
             
               Democritus
               ,
               That
               Fortune
               setteth
               out
               a
               sumptuous
               and
               superfluous
               table
               ,
               bat
               Vertue
               ,
               a
               scant
               and
               frugall
               .
            
             For
             
               Cato
               Tusculanus
            
             also
             ,
             who
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             severe
             and
             precise
             life
             came
             to
             be
             surnamed
             Censorius
             ,
             wisely
             defining
             of
             this
             point
             :
             
               Great
               care
               thou
               hast
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               of
               trim
               furniture
               ,
               and
               as
               great
               carelesnesse
               of
               vertue
               .
            
             Furthermore
             ,
             reading
             continually
             as
             he
             did
             a
             little
             booke
             ,
             which
             Constantius
             sending
             his
             *
             sonne
             in
             law
             to
             the
             Vniversitie
             ,
             had
             written
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             setting
             down
             an
             order
             over-liberally
             ,
             What
             should
             be
             the
             expence
             of
             Caesars
             boord
             ;
             he
             expressely
             forbad
             ,
             That
             Fesant
             ,
             and
             the
             daintie
             meat
             made
             of
             the
             mother
             and
             *
             udder
             of
             a
             young
             sow
             that
             newly
             farrowed
             ,
             should
             be
             called
             for
             and
             served
             up
             to
             the
             table
             ,
             as
             
             contenting
             himselfe
             with
             the
             course
             meat
             and
             such
             as
             came
             next
             to
             hand
             of
             a
             common
             labouring
             souldior
             .
             Hereupon
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             hee
             divided
             the
             nights
             according
             to
             a
             tripartite
             or
             threefold
             function
             ,
             
               For
               sleepe
               ,
               for
               affaires
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               booke
               :
            
             a
             course
             that
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             ,
             used
             to
             take
             .
             But
             this
             our
             prince
             did
             the
             same
             more
             stoutly
             of
             the
             twaine
             .
             For
             Alexander
             having
             a
             bason
             or
             pan
             of
             brasse
             set
             beneath
             by
             his
             beds
             side
             ,
             held
             with
             his
             arme
             stretched
             out
             of
             the
             bed
             ,
             a
             silver
             ball
             ,
             that
             as
             sleepe
             came
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             let
             loose
             the
             stiffe
             sinewes
             of
             his
             joints
             ,
             by
             the
             ringing
             sound
             that
             the
             said
             ball
             made
             when
             it
             fell
             downe
             ,
             he
             might
             breake
             off
             his
             sleepe
             :
             But
             Iulian
             ,
             without
             any
             such
             devise
             or
             meanes
             ,
             wakened
             as
             oft
             as
             he
             would
             ;
             and
             rising
             alwaies
             at
             midnight
             (
             not
             out
             of
             a
             featherbed
             ,
             or
             from
             under
             coverings
             of
             silke
             ,
             glittering
             againe
             with
             sundrie
             bright
             colours
             ,
             but
             from
             a
             quilt
             or
             tapistrie
             carpet
             spred
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             some
             homely
             rugge
             ,
             which
             the
             simple
             common
             people
             tearme
             Susurna
             )
             secretly
             did
             his
             devotions
             ,
             and
             prayed
             unto
             Mercurie
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             we
             are
             taughtout
             of
             the
             learning
             of
             Theologie
             )
             is
             the
             swift
             intelligence
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             stirring
             up
             the
             motion
             of
             our
             minds
             ;
             and
             in
             so
             great
             want
             of
             things
             ,
             upon
             sure
             advertisements
             provided
             for
             the
             Commonweale
             .
             After
             which
             high
             and
             serious
             businesses
             ended
             ,
             he
             turned
             himselfe
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             wit
             :
             and
             a
             man
             would
             not
             beleeve
             with
             how
             great
             and
             ardent
             desire
             in
             seeking
             after
             the
             profound
             knowledge
             of
             principall
             matters
             ,
             and
             in
             gathering
             together
             certaine
             forage
             and
             stoovet
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             for
             to
             feed
             his
             mind
             ,
             climbing
             up
             still
             unto
             higher
             points
             of
             learning
             ,
             he
             by
             way
             of
             wise
             disputation
             ran
             through
             all
             parts
             of
             Philosophie
             .
             But
             yet
             how
             effectually
             and
             fully
             soever
             he
             got
             the
             furniture
             hereof
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             cast
             at
             his
             heeles
             the
             meaner
             sciences
             ,
             as
             having
             an
             indifferent
             good
             insight
             into
             Poetrie
             and
             Rhethoricke
             (
             as
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             uncorrupt
             elegance
             and
             mildnesse
             of
             his
             Orations
             and
             Epistles
             ,
             joyned
             with
             gravitie
             )
             as
             also
             into
             the
             manifold
             histories
             both
             of
             our
             owne
             and
             also
             of
             forraine
             acts
             .
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             able
             to
             discourse
             and
             deliver
             his
             mind
             sufficiently
             in
             the
             Latine
             tongue
             .
             If
             then
             it
             be
             true
             which
             divers
             writers
             report
             ,
             That
             king
             
               Cyrus
               ,
               Simonides
            
             the
             Lyricke
             Poet
             ,
             and
             
               Hippias
               Elêus
            
             that
             most
             quicke
             and
             eagre
             Sophister
             ,
             had
             excellent
             memories
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             attained
             thereto
             by
             drinking
             certaine
             medicines
             ;
             we
             are
             to
             thinke
             verily
             ,
             that
             this
             man
             also
             being
             then
             come
             to
             his
             full
             growth
             ,
             dranke
             up
             a
             whole
             tunne
             of
             Memorie
             ,
             if
             possibly
             it
             might
             any
             where
             be
             found
             .
             And
             these
             truly
             were
             the
             nightly
             signes
             of
             his
             modest
             temperance
             ,
             and
             other
             vertues
             .
             But
             as
             touching
             that
             which
             he
             delivered
             by
             way
             of
             gallant
             speech
             ,
             or
             pleasant
             conceit
             ;
             or
             how
             he
             behaved
             himselfe
             in
             the
             preparation
             for
             fight
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             very
             conflict
             of
             battaile
             it selfe
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             what
             enormities
             in
             the
             civile
             State
             he
             resormed
             by
             his
             magnanimitie
             and
             the
             libertie
             that
             he
             tooke
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             shewed
             particularly
             in
             due
             place
             .
             Whē
             he
             was
             compelled
             ,
             being
             a
             student
             yet
             in
             Philosophie
             ,
             to
             exercise
             the
             first
             essayes
             and
             introductions
             to
             militarie
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             a
             prince
             ,
             &
             learned
             the
             artificiall
             feat
             of
             footing
             with
             measures
             the
             warlike
             dance
             in
             armes
             ,
             to
             the
             musicke
             of
             the
             fife
             and
             flute
             ;
             he
             often
             naming
             Plato
             ,
             came
             out
             alowd
             with
             this
             old
             proverbe
             ,
             
               This
               is
               right
               ,
               A
               pack-saddle
               on
               a
               Cowes
               backe
            
             ;
             surely
             this
             is
             no
             burthen
             fit
             for
             my
             shoulders
             .
             When
             by
             a
             certaine
             solemne
             order
             or
             custome
             there
             were
             certaine
             *
             Messengers
             or
             Pursivants
             brought
             into
             the
             Consistorie
             ,
             to
             receive
             *
             gold
             ,
             among
             others
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             companie
             tooke
             it
             not
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             within
             the
             lap
             of
             his
             mantle
             spred
             abroad
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             hollow
             ball
             of
             both
             hands
             :
             and
             with
             that
             ,
             
               These
               Pursivants
               or
               Intelligencers
            
             (
             quoth
             the
             Emperor
             )
             
               can
               skill
               how
               to
               catch
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               latch
               [
               mony
               .
               ]
            
             Being
             given
             to
             understand
             by
             certaine
             parents
             ,
             That
             their
             daughters
             ,
             young
             virgines
             ,
             
             were
             forcibly
             ravished
             ,
             he
             passed
             a
             decree
             ,
             That
             hee
             who
             had
             abused
             them
             ,
             upon
             conviction
             should
             be
             confined
             and
             sent
             away
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             the
             said
             parents
             of
             the
             maidens
             complained
             of
             the
             indignitie
             they
             suffered
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             partie
             was
             not
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             this
             answere
             he
             made
             :
             
               Thus
               farre
               forth
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               let
               the
               lawes
               blame
               my
               clemencie
               :
               but
               as
               for
               an
               Emperour
               ,
               hee
               ought
               to
               excell
               others
               in
               the
               lore
               of
               a
               most
               mild
               and
               gracious
               mind
               .
            
             Hee
             was
             on
             a
             time
             about
             to
             goe
             foorth
             to
             a
             certaine
             warlike
             journey
             or
             expedition
             ,
             and
             many
             called
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             way
             for
             justice
             ,
             as
             having
             sustained
             some
             wrongs
             ;
             whom
             he
             put
             over
             and
             commended
             to
             the
             rulers
             of
             provinces
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             complaints
             heard
             :
             and
             after
             his
             returne
             ,
             he
             enquired
             what
             every
             one
             of
             them
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             gracious
             mercie
             that
             naturally
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             mitigated
             the
             punishments
             of
             their
             offences
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             setting
             aside
             his
             victories
             ,
             whereby
             he
             put
             to
             flight
             or
             defeated
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             whom
             he
             slew
             in
             battaile
             ,
             without
             touch
             many
             times
             of
             any
             contumacie
             ,
             hereby
             most
             of
             all
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             what
             good
             he
             did
             unto
             the
             Gaulois
             ,
             labouring
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             for
             life
             in
             extreame
             penurie
             ,
             in
             that
             when
             he
             entred
             first
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             hee
             found
             there
             was
             demaunded
             by
             way
             of
             tribute
             five
             and
             twentie
             pieces
             of
             gold
             for
             every
             poll
             ,
             but
             at
             his
             departure
             thence
             ,
             seven
             onely
             for
             full
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             duties
             :
             in
             regard
             whereof
             ,
             they
             rejoyced
             with
             cheerefull
             mirth
             and
             dauncing
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             cleere
             Sunne
             after
             ugly
             darkenesse
             had
             shone
             upon
             them
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             wee
             know
             ,
             That
             unto
             the
             very
             end
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             dying
             day
             ,
             he
             observed
             this
             one
             thing
             right
             profitably
             ,
             that
             in
             matter
             of
             paying
             tribute
             he
             remitted
             not
             the
             overplus
             remaining
             and
             arrerages
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             indulgences
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             them
             :
             for
             well
             he
             wist
             ,
             that
             in
             doing
             so
             ,
             he
             should
             somewhat
             mend
             and
             better
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             rich
             ;
             whereas
             well
             knowne
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             poore
             every
             where
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             *
             taxes
             and
             imposts
             ,
             are
             compelled
             to
             make
             full
             payment
             ,
             without
             any
             easement
             or
             relaxation
             at
             all
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             amid
             these
             courses
             and
             waies
             that
             hee
             tooke
             ,
             to
             rule
             and
             governe
             with
             moderation
             ,
             which
             good
             princes
             are
             to
             strive
             to
             imitate
             ,
             the
             rage
             and
             furie
             of
             the
             barbarous
             nations
             brake
             out
             into
             a
             flaming
             fire
             :
             and
             like
             as
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             wont
             to
             live
             of
             ravine
             and
             prey
             when
             keepers
             be
             slacke
             and
             negligent
             ,
             use
             not
             to
             depart
             and
             leave
             their
             wont
             when
             these
             are
             removed
             ,
             no
             not
             if
             stronger
             be
             set
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             but
             growing
             outrageously
             wood
             for
             hunger
             ,
             without
             regard
             of
             life
             ,
             run
             upon
             whole
             heards
             and
             flockes
             of
             cattell
             :
             even
             so
             they
             also
             ,
             when
             all
             was
             spent
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             by
             spoyle
             and
             pillage
             ,
             as
             hunger
             urged
             them
             ,
             divers
             times
             raised
             and
             drave
             booties
             away
             ,
             and
             otherwhiles
             againe
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             meet
             with
             ought
             ,
             came
             short
             and
             died
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               Troubles
               in
               the
               Court
               of
            
             Constantius
             ,
             
               whose
               eares
               lay
               open
               to
               all
               accusations
               .
            
             Arbetio
             
               brought
               into
               question
               by
               some
               ,
               escaped
               without
               harme
               .
            
             Iulianus
             
               himselfe
               being
               accused
               ,
               had
               for
               his
               patron
            
             Eutherius
             
               the
               Eunuch
               :
               the
               singular
               gifts
               of
               whose
               mind
               are
               here
               declared
               .
            
          
           
             THus
             for
             that
             yeare
             went
             these
             affaires
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             doubtfull
             in
             hope
             ,
             yet
             luckie
             ynough
             in
             the
             event
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Emperours
             *
             traine
             envie
             ceased
             not
             to
             barke
             and
             carpe
             on
             every
             side
             at
             Arbetio
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             made
             way
             alreadie
             to
             the
             imperiall
             purple
             robe
             ,
             and
             would
             shortly
             attaine
             to
             the
             highest
             dignitie
             it selfe
             .
             And
             a
             certaine
             *
             Courtier
             ,
             by
             name
             Verissimus
             ,
             came
             hotely
             upon
             him
             ,
             letting
             flie
             with
             open
             mouth
             exceeding
             hainous
             matters
             ,
             and
             
             namely
             charging
             him
             openly
             ,
             That
             being
             of
             a
             common
             souldior
             raised
             to
             an
             high
             place
             of
             service
             in
             the
             armie
             ,
             he
             nothing
             contented
             therewith
             ,
             as
             being
             but
             a
             small
             advauncement
             ,
             aspired
             to
             the
             chiefe
             and
             soveraigne
             honour
             of
             all
             .
             But
             especially
             one
             Dorus
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             Physician
             or
             Chirurgian
             to
             the
             Scutarij
             ,
             was
             the
             man
             that
             challenged
             and
             followed
             him
             most
             ,
             who
             being
             under
             Magnentius
             preferred
             at
             Rome
             to
             be
             Centurion
             of
             the
             e
             *
             Niceterij
             ,
             had
             (
             as
             I
             related
             before
             )
             accused
             Adelphius
             ,
             governour
             of
             the
             *
             citie
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             began
             to
             shoot
             at
             higher
             designes
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             the
             matter
             came
             to
             the
             sifting
             and
             judiciall
             examination
             ,
             and
             his
             inward
             friends
             were
             about
             this
             businesse
             detained
             in
             prison
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             there
             was
             expected
             some
             proofe
             of
             crimes
             objected
             ;
             suddainely
             as
             it
             had
             beene
             in
             a
             maske
             or
             enterlude
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             some
             gentlemen
             of
             the
             bed-chamber
             (
             as
             the
             constant
             rumor
             made
             report
             )
             both
             the
             persons
             attached
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             as
             accessarie
             and
             privie
             to
             the
             thing
             ,
             were
             delivered
             out
             of
             bands
             ,
             and
             Dorus
             also
             vanished
             out
             of
             sight
             ;
             Verissimus
             likewise
             quickly
             held
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             all
             was
             husht
             ,
             like
             as
             upon
             a
             stage
             ,
             when
             the
             play
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             hangings
             are
             taken
             downe
             .
             At
             the
             very
             same
             time
             Constantius
             being
             enformed
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             such
             as
             chanced
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             Marcellus
             succoured
             not
             Caesar
             when
             he
             was
             besieged
             at
             *
             Senones
             aforesaid
             ,
             him
             he
             discharged
             of
             his
             militarie
             oath
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             to
             depart
             home
             to
             his
             owne
             house
             :
             who
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             received
             some
             grievous
             injurie
             ,
             plotted
             and
             practised
             somewhat
             against
             Iulianus
             ,
             presuming
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             whose
             eares
             were
             open
             to
             every
             accusation
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             when
             Marcellus
             was
             in
             his
             departure
             ,
             Eutherius
             *
             chiefe
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             was
             streightwaies
             sent
             after
             him
             ,
             readie
             to
             confute
             and
             evict
             him
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             forge
             any
             untruths
             .
             But
             he
             not
             ware
             therof
             ,
             came
             shortly
             after
             to
             Millaine
             ,
             bustling
             and
             keeping
             a
             foule
             stirre
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             was
             a
             vaine
             talkative
             foole
             ,
             and
             more
             like
             a
             mad
             man
             than
             otherwise
             )
             where
             being
             admitted
             into
             the
             Consistorie
             ,
             he
             chargeth
             Iulian
             to
             bee
             a
             malapart
             person
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             fitted
             himselfe
             alreadie
             with
             stronger
             wings
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             sore
             up
             higher
             ,
             for
             these
             were
             the
             very
             words
             that
             he
             spake
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             great
             gesture
             and
             motion
             of
             his
             bodie
             .
             Whiles
             he
             fell
             a
             forging
             of
             these
             imputations
             in
             licentious
             manner
             ,
             Eutherius
             (
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             request
             )
             was
             brought
             in
             place
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             to
             speake
             what
             he
             would
             ;
             who
             in
             modest
             tearmes
             and
             few
             words
             sheweth
             ,
             how
             the
             truth
             was
             coloured
             and
             covered
             with
             lyes
             :
             For
             Caesar
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             having
             beene
             long
             besieged
             in
             Senones
             ,
             while
             the
             *
             Captaine
             f
             of
             the
             Forces
             slacked
             his
             service
             and
             sat
             still
             (
             as
             it
             was
             verily
             thought
             )
             of
             purpose
             ,
             by
             provident
             and
             watchfull
             industrie
             
             drave
             backe
             the
             Barbarians
             :
             and
             withall
             he
             undertooke
             even
             with
             the
             pawning
             of
             his
             owne
             head
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Iulian
             should
             continue
             during
             his
             life
             a
             loyall
             minister
             and
             dutifull
             servitour
             to
             his
             first
             founder
             .
             This
             present
             matter
             hath
             put
             me
             in
             mind
             to
             insert
             somewhat
             briefely
             as
             touching
             the
             same
             Eutherius
             ;
             for
             that
             if
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             or
             Socrates
             should
             give
             some
             good
             reports
             of
             a
             guelded
             person
             ,
             and
             bind
             the
             same
             with
             a
             religious
             oath
             ,
             they
             would
             bee
             charged
             to
             have
             swerved
             much
             from
             the
             truth
             :
             but
             ,
             
               among
               brambles
               there
               grow
               roses
               ,
               and
               of
               wild
               beasts
               some
               waxe
               tame
               and
               tractable
               .
            
             Wherefore
             ,
             I
             will
             summarily
             declare
             the
             principall
             things
             that
             have
             beene
             knowne
             concerning
             him
             .
             Being
             borne
             in
             Armenia
             of
             free
             parentage
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             enemies
             borderers
             ,
             and
             even
             whiles
             he
             was
             a
             very
             little
             one
             carried
             away
             ,
             sold
             he
             was
             unto
             a
             couple
             of
             Romane
             marchants
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             palace
             of
             Constantine
             :
             where
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             what
             with
             skilfull
             training
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             good
             government
             ,
             he
             gave
             sufficient
             proofe
             of
             an
             honest
             course
             and
             carriage
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             wit
             and
             knowledge
             :
             as
             being
             instructed
             in
             literature
             
             as
             much
             as
             might
             suffice
             one
             of
             that
             state
             and
             calling
             ,
             passing
             quick
             of
             conceit
             in
             devising
             and
             inventing
             of
             doubtfull
             and
             scrupulous
             questions
             :
             it
             exceeded
             also
             ,
             what
             an
             excellent
             memorie
             he
             had
             :
             very
             desirous
             to
             doe
             good
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             righteous
             counsell
             :
             whom
             if
             Constantius
             the
             Emperour
             would
             haue
             regarded
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             his
             growth
             and
             youthfull
             yeares
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             heard
             him
             as
             one
             of
             maturitie
             and
             stayed
             ripenesse
             ,
             giving
             many
             precepts
             and
             lessons
             tending
             to
             honestie
             and
             justice
             ,
             and
             then
             had
             he
             not
             sinned
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             at
             leastwise
             committed
             but
             veniall
             trespasses
             .
             This
             Eutherius
             being
             *
             principall
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             would
             seeme
             to
             reforme
             even
             Iulian
             also
             ,
             nuzzled
             and
             engraffed
             in
             the
             manners
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             therefore
             vaine
             and
             unconstant
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             having
             retyred
             himselfe
             aside
             to
             a
             quiet
             life
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             being
             taken
             eftsoones
             into
             the
             palace
             (
             as
             he
             was
             of
             sober
             behaviour
             alwaies
             ,
             and
             passing
             well
             stayed
             )
             two
             notable
             and
             singular
             vertues
             ,
             Faithfulnesse
             and
             Continence
             ,
             he
             embraced
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             was
             not
             challenged
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             have
             beene
             ,
             either
             to
             have
             disclosed
             a
             secret
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             to
             save
             another
             mans
             life
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             burnt
             in
             greedie
             desire
             of
             getting
             and
             having
             more
             .
             Whence
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             withdrawing
             himselfe
             anone
             after
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             there
             setled
             and
             resiant
             untill
             he
             was
             well
             stept
             in
             yeares
             ,
             carrying
             about
             with
             him
             a
             good
             conscience
             to
             keepe
             him
             companie
             ,
             esteemed
             hee
             is
             and
             loved
             of
             all
             degrees
             :
             whereas
             such
             kind
             of
             persons
             are
             wont
             commonly
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             gotten
             riches
             by
             unjust
             and
             indirect
             meanes
             to
             seeke
             for
             secret
             corners
             ,
             as
             flyers
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             shunning
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             multitude
             whome
             they
             have
             wronged
             .
             To
             which
             of
             all
             the
             guelded
             Eunuches
             in
             old
             time
             I
             should
             compare
             this
             Eutherius
             ,
             in
             perusing
             many
             a
             time
             the
             monuments
             of
             antiquitie
             ,
             could
             I
             never
             find
             .
             For
             there
             were
             long
             since
             in
             our
             auncestors
             daies
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             though
             very
             few
             ,
             trustie
             and
             profitable
             [
             to
             their
             lords
             ,
             ]
             yet
             stained
             and
             spotted
             with
             certaine
             vices
             :
             For
             with
             those
             speciall
             good
             qualities
             which
             any
             one
             of
             them
             had
             gotten
             by
             studious
             endevour
             or
             naturall
             wit
             ,
             he
             was
             either
             given
             to
             greedie
             extortion
             ,
             or
             over-fiercely
             and
             felly
             bent
             ,
             or
             hotely
             set
             upon
             doing
             mischiefe
             ,
             or
             too
             too
             kind
             and
             pleasing
             to
             those
             that
             loved
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             excessive
             prowd
             in
             the
             over-weening
             of
             his
             own
             greatnesse
             :
             but
             of
             any
             one
             Eunuch
             ,
             every
             way
             so
             skilfull
             and
             well
             qualified
             ,
             I
             confesse
             I
             never
             read
             nor
             heard
             ,
             notwithstanding
             I
             have
             presumed
             upon
             the
             sufficient
             testimonie
             of
             our
             age
             .
             But
             if
             happily
             any
             curious
             reader
             of
             Antiquities
             ,
             set
             in
             opposition
             against
             us
             Menophilus
             ,
             an
             Eunuch
             to
             Mithridates
             king
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             let
             him
             upon
             this
             advertisement
             call
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             That
             nothing
             hath
             beene
             recorded
             of
             him
             but
             this
             onely
             ,
             which
             he
             gloriously
             shewed
             in
             his
             utmost
             extremitie
             :
             The
             foresaid
             king
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             in
             a
             mightie
             great
             battaile
             beene
             vanquished
             by
             the
             Romans
             and
             Pompeius
             ,
             flying
             to
             his
             ancient
             inheritance
             the
             kingdome
             of
             *
             Colchi
             ,
             left
             within
             the
             castle
             Sinhorium
             his
             daughter
             named
             Direptis
             ,
             grievously
             afflicted
             with
             sicknesse
             ,
             as
             committed
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             this
             Menophilus
             :
             who
             keeping
             this
             virgin
             most
             safe
             for
             her
             father
             ,
             now
             that
             she
             was
             by
             all
             the
             meanes
             that
             physicke
             could
             affoord
             ,
             perfitly
             cured
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             the
             said
             fort
             wherein
             she
             was
             enclosed
             began
             to
             be
             besieged
             by
             
               Manlius
               Priscus
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             generals
             lieuten●nt
             ;
             when
             he
             perceived
             that
             the
             defenders
             of
             the
             place
             were
             minded
             to
             render
             it
             up
             ,
             fearing
             least
             to
             the
             shamefull
             reproch
             of
             her
             father
             the
             young
             maiden
             now
             marriageable
             should
             remaine
             a
             captive
             ,
             and
             her
             bodie
             be
             abused
             ,
             killed
             her
             first
             ,
             and
             soone
             after
             with
             his
             sword
             stabbed
             himselfe
             into
             his
             very
             bowels
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
               Other
               examples
               of
               Tragoedies
               acted
               in
            
             Constantius
             
               his
               Theatre
               .
               The
               confident
               and
               fortunate
               libertie
               that
            
             Vrsulus
             
               an
               honourable
               person
               used
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               truth
               .
               The
               stupiditie
               of
            
             Constantius
             
               maketh
               way
               to
               civile
               troubles
               and
               calamities
               :
               whereof
               there
               be
               examples
               laid
               open
               worth
               the
               observation
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             let
             me
             returne
             from
             whence
             I
             have
             digressed
             .
             After
             that
             Marcellus
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             had
             taken
             the
             foile
             ,
             and
             Serdica
             (
             the
             place
             of
             his
             nativitie
             )
             was
             destroyed
             ;
             within
             the
             Emperours
             *
             Campe
             many
             horrible
             acts
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             maintaining
             his
             imperiall
             majestie
             were
             committed
             :
             For
             if
             one
             had
             sought
             for
             counsell
             unto
             any
             of
             these
             cunning
             men
             or
             wisards
             about
             the
             squeaking
             of
             a
             rat
             ,
             the
             meeting
             of
             a
             weazill
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             such
             praesaging
             signe
             ;
             or
             if
             hee
             had
             used
             any
             old
             womans
             charme
             and
             enchantment
             to
             mitigate
             paine
             (
             a
             thing
             that
             by
             the
             warrant
             of
             physicke
             may
             be
             avowed
             )
             the
             partie
             being
             hereof
             enformed
             against
             (
             how
             and
             by
             what
             meanes
             he
             could
             not
             guesse
             )
             and
             therupon
             in
             all
             hast
             endited
             and
             arraigned
             ,
             suffered
             death
             for
             it
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             the
             report
             went
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             certain
             man
             named
             Danus
             ,
             whom
             his
             wife
             onely
             upon
             a
             feare
             and
             terror
             had
             accused
             of
             slight
             matters
             ,
             guiltie
             indeed
             or
             unguiltie
             whether
             hee
             were
             ,
             I
             list
             not
             to
             avouch
             ;
             but
             for
             want
             of
             defence
             hee
             was
             by
             Rufinus
             insulted
             over
             and
             beguiled
             :
             who
             gave
             information
             of
             some
             particulars
             that
             he
             knew
             ,
             by
             Gaudentius
             ,
             a
             Pursivant
             or
             Intelligencer
             ,
             and
             by
             Africanus
             the
             *
             Consulare
             governour
             then
             of
             Pannonia
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             given
             notice
             of
             the
             principall
             in
             the
             office
             belonging
             to
             
               Praefectus
               Praetorio
            
             ,
             whiles
             also
             *
             hee
             as
             chiefe
             actor
             by
             way
             of
             vow
             and
             earnest
             promise
             ,
             twice
             ,
             as
             the
             speech
             went
             ,
             induced
             and
             brought
             the
             wavering
             and
             fickle
             minded
             woman
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             filthily
             lyen
             with
             her
             ,
             into
             danger
             of
             doing
             her selfe
             hurt
             ,
             and
             persuaded
             her
             ,
             by
             packing
             a
             number
             of
             lyes
             together
             ,
             for
             to
             accuse
             her
             guiltlesse
             husband
             of
             treason
             ,
             and
             namely
             to
             forge
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             stollen
             a
             purple
             garment
             or
             covering
             out
             of
             Dioclesians
             sepulchre
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             privitie
             of
             some
             hidden
             it
             .
             Having
             thus
             framed
             these
             matters
             to
             the
             utter
             destruction
             of
             many
             ,
             *
             himselfe
             (
             in
             hope
             of
             greater
             booties
             )
             hies
             apace
             to
             the
             Emperours
             campe
             ,
             there
             to
             raise
             false
             slaunders
             after
             his
             wonted
             manner
             .
             Knowledge
             being
             taken
             of
             this
             thing
             ,
             commaundement
             was
             given
             ,
             That
             Mavortius
             ,
             then
             *
             Lord
             chiefe
             Iustice
             under
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             high
             resolution
             ,
             should
             with
             streight
             inquisition
             looke
             throughly
             into
             the
             crime
             ,
             having
             joyned
             with
             him
             in
             commission
             to
             heare
             the
             case
             ,
             Vrsulus
             *
             high
             Treasurer
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             a
             man
             likewise
             of
             commendable
             severitie
             .
             After
             this
             matter
             therefore
             was
             aggravated
             according
             to
             the
             condition
             and
             good
             liking
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             when
             nothing
             upon
             the
             torture
             of
             a
             great
             many
             could
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             the
             Iudges
             were
             at
             a
             fault
             ,
             and
             to
             seeke
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             at
             length
             the
             truth
             (
             which
             had
             beene
             over-much
             oppressed
             and
             smoothered
             )
             breathed
             againe
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             very
             point
             of
             necessitie
             the
             woman
             confesseth
             Rufinus
             to
             be
             the
             author
             of
             all
             this
             machination
             ,
             neither
             suppressed
             shee
             the
             filthie
             adulterie
             committed
             :
             and
             howsoever
             presently
             with
             contempt
             of
             lawes
             much
             debate
             and
             canvasing
             there
             had
             been
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             by
             order
             and
             justice
             both
             of
             them
             had
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             given
             ,
             to
             dye
             .
             Constantius
             having
             intelligence
             hereof
             ,
             fared
             and
             fumed
             ;
             lamenting
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             protector
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             &
             defendor
             of
             his
             life
             was
             perished
             ,
             sent
             out
             horsemen
             post
             ,
             
             and
             commaunded
             in
             th
             reatening
             manner
             Vrsulus
             to
             returne
             unto
             the
             Counsell
             .
             And
             he
             verily
             rejecting
             those
             that
             would
             have
             stayed
             him
             ,
             brake
             through
             them
             fearelesse
             :
             and
             being
             entred
             into
             the
             Consistorie
             ,
             with
             free
             speech
             and
             bold
             heart
             declared
             what
             had
             beene
             done
             :
             and
             thus
             having
             stoutly
             stopped
             the
             mouthes
             of
             all
             flatterers
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             a
             word
             to
             say
             ,
             delivered
             both
             the
             Pręfect
             or
             Iustice
             abovesaid
             and
             himselfe
             out
             of
             a
             great
             danger
             .
             Then
             happened
             that
             in
             Aquitaine
             which
             fame
             bruited
             farther
             abroad
             :
             A
             certaine
             craftie
             cousener
             being
             invited
             to
             a
             sumptuous
             feast
             (
             whereof
             there
             be
             many
             in
             these
             countries
             )
             seeing
             a
             paire
             of
             fine
             *
             linnen
             counter-points
             ,
             with
             two
             buttons
             so
             exceeding
             *
             large
             ,
             as
             that
             by
             the
             skill
             of
             the
             servitors
             they
             might
             meet
             and
             close
             together
             ,
             and
             a
             table
             spred
             with
             the
             like
             naperie
             ,
             carrying
             in
             both
             hands
             the
             fore-part
             of
             his
             cloke
             ,
             the
             whole
             furniture
             within
             ,
             as
             the
             clothes
             had
             adorned
             and
             set
             it
             out
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             principall
             things
             ;
             a
             rich
             patrimonie
             (
             I
             assure
             you
             )
             he
             *
             swoopt
             away
             .
             With
             like
             malicious
             naughtinesse
             a
             certaine
             Pursivant
             or
             Intelligencer
             employed
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             bidden
             semblably
             to
             a
             supper
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             boyes
             that
             were
             bringing
             in
             lights
             at
             evening
             crie
             out
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             
               Vincamus
               ,
               i.
               Let
               us
               winne
               ,
            
             making
             a
             wicked
             and
             hainous
             interpretation
             thereof
             ,
             brought
             to
             ruine
             and
             destroyed
             that
             noble
             house
             .
             These
             and
             such
             like
             prankes
             were
             played
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             for
             that
             Constantius
             beeing
             exceeding
             timorous
             ,
             feared
             alwaies
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             marke
             they
             shot
             at
             ,
             even
             as
             Denis
             that
             tyrant
             of
             Sicilie
             :
             who
             upon
             the
             very
             selfe-same
             infirmitie
             taught
             even
             his
             owne
             daughters
             to
             play
             the
             barbers
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             commit
             his
             face
             to
             any
             stranger
             for
             to
             be
             shaven
             &
             made
             smooth
             ;
             and
             that
             little
             house
             or
             rowme
             in
             which
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             lie
             ,
             he
             environed
             about
             with
             a
             deep
             ditch
             ,
             and
             made
             over
             it
             a
             draw-bridge
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             unjointed
             &
             taken
             asunder
             every
             peece
             ,
             the
             dis-joined
             planks
             and
             pinnes
             whereof
             he
             carried
             over
             with
             him
             when
             he
             went
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             he
             set
             together
             againe
             in
             their
             joynts
             when
             he
             was
             to
             goe
             forth
             in
             the
             morning
             betimes
             .
             To
             these
             trumpets
             that
             sounded
             the
             al'arme
             of
             civile
             troubles
             ,
             the
             great
             men
             likewise
             in
             the
             Emperours
             house
             gave
             blast
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             beg
             the
             goods
             of
             condemned
             persons
             ,
             and
             unite
             them
             to
             their
             owne
             .
             For
             as
             it
             appeared
             by
             manifest
             proofes
             ,
             Constantine
             
               was
               the
               first
               of
               all
               that
               opened
               the
               iawes
               of
               these
               favourites
               :
               but
            
             Constantius
             
               was
               he
               that
               fed
               them
               fat
               with
               marrow
               of
               the
               provinces
               .
            
             For
             under
             this
             Emperour
             the
             heads
             and
             principals
             of
             every
             state
             and
             degree
             were
             infinitely
             enflamed
             with
             a
             greedie
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             without
             respective
             difference
             of
             justice
             and
             right
             :
             among
             the
             ordinarie
             *
             Iudges
             ,
             first
             Rufinus
             ,
             *
             Lord
             chiefe
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             militarie
             and
             martiall
             men
             ,
             Arbetio
             ,
             *
             Master
             or
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             *
             Provost
             of
             the
             bed-chamber
             ,
             Vrsicinus
             also
             ,
             Praefector
             *
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Knights
             order
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             *
             citie
             Anitius
             ,
             the
             *
             Quaestor
             ,
             or
             Treasurer
             :
             who
             aiming
             in
             his
             posteritie
             at
             a
             prince-like
             and
             royall
             port
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             satisfied
             with
             extraordinarie
             possessions
             .
             But
             the
             Persians
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             by
             theeving
             and
             robberie
             ,
             rather
             than
             (
             as
             their
             usuall
             manner
             was
             )
             by
             encountring
             in
             the
             field
             and
             by
             battaile
             ,
             raised
             booties
             both
             of
             people
             and
             of
             cattell
             ,
             by
             which
             sometimes
             they
             gained
             ,
             as
             comming
             upon
             a
             suddaine
             ,
             and
             otherwhiles
             over-matched
             with
             multitude
             of
             souldiors
             ,
             they
             lost
             .
             Now
             and
             then
             also
             they
             were
             not
             permitted
             once
             to
             have
             sight
             at
             all
             of
             that
             which
             might
             be
             carried
             away
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             Musonianus
             *
             Lord
             chiefe
             Iustice
             ,
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             furnished
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             )
             with
             many
             good
             arts
             ,
             yet
             a
             corrupt
             man
             ,
             given
             to
             briberie
             ,
             and
             for
             money
             easie
             to
             be
             turned
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             certaine
             spies
             suborned
             and
             sent
             out
             of
             purpose
             ,
             cunning
             artisans
             in
             deceiving
             and
             jugling
             ,
             enquired
             after
             the
             projects
             and
             plots
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             joyning
             with
             
             him
             in
             such
             consultations
             Cassianus
             *
             Lord
             g
             Warden
             in
             the
             marches
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             a
             warrior
             hardened
             in
             sundry
             services
             and
             daungerous
             exploits
             .
             Who
             notwithstanding
             plaine
             intelligence
             giuen
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             faithfull
             relation
             of
             the
             said
             spies
             ,
             agreeing
             all
             in
             one
             talke
             ,
             that
             [
             king
             ]
             Sapor
             in
             the
             utmost
             marches
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             after
             much
             slaughter
             and
             bloud
             shed
             of
             his
             people
             could
             hardly
             repell
             the
             nations
             that
             infested
             his
             dominion
             ;
             yet
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             base
             and
             obscure
             souldiers
             in
             secret
             conferences
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             hand
             with
             [
             the
             *
             Lord
             Warden
             ]
             Sapor
             ,
             who
             lay
             very
             neere
             unto
             our
             province
             ,
             that
             if
             oportunity
             might
             serve
             ,
             he
             would
             by
             letters
             advise
             the
             king
             to
             make
             a
             firme
             peace
             ,
             now
             at
             length
             with
             the
             Romane
             Emperor
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             he
             being
             secured
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             might
             tame
             and
             subdue
             his
             enemies
             that
             continually
             molested
             him
             .
             Sapor
             the
             saide
             *
             Warden
             condescended
             hereunto
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             thus
             much
             ,
             and
             trusting
             thereupon
             ,
             enformeth
             the
             king
             ,
             that
             Constantius
             much
             encumbred
             with
             most
             grieuous
             warres
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             entreaty
             required
             to
             haue
             a
             peace
             .
             And
             whiles
             these
             letters
             were
             sent
             unto
             the
             Chionites
             and
             Halani
             ,
             in
             whose
             confines
             king
             Sapor
             wintered
             ,
             a
             long
             time
             passed
             betweene
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Constantius
             ,
             
               a
               cowardly
               prince
               ,
               thinketh
               upon
               a
               triumph
               :
               and
               with
               a
               mightie
               long
               traine
               ,
               which
               is
               here
               as
               largely
               described
               ,
               in
               great
               pompe
               entreth
               Rome
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             matters
             were
             in
             disposing
             thus
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             times
             required
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             those
             parts
             as
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             Constantius
             hauing
             now
             *
             shut
             up
             the
             temple
             of
             Ianus
             ,
             and
             vanquished
             all
             his
             enemies
             ,
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             see
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             triumph
             without
             any
             glorious
             matter
             of
             name
             ,
             (
             after
             Magnentius
             his
             overthrowe
             and
             death
             )
             even
             over
             Romane
             bloud
             :
             for
             neither
             vanquished
             he
             by
             himselfe
             any
             nation
             that
             made
             warre
             ,
             nor
             understood
             of
             any
             conquered
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             his
             owne
             captaines
             ,
             nor
             laid
             aught
             unto
             the
             Empire
             ,
             ne
             yet
             was
             seene
             in
             extremitie
             of
             daungers
             ,
             either
             formost
             ,
             or
             among
             the
             formost
             :
             but
             only
             forsooth
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             shew
             a
             goodly
             pompe
             (
             reaching
             out
             a
             mighty
             length
             ,
             his
             banners
             stiffe
             againe
             with
             gold-smiths
             worke
             ,
             and
             a
             beautifull
             traine
             of
             his
             gard
             ,
             )
             unto
             the
             people
             liuing
             now
             in
             much
             tranquillitie
             ,
             and
             neither
             hoping
             nor
             wishing
             ever
             to
             see
             the
             like
             sight
             againe
             :
             as
             he
             that
             knew
             not
             peradventure
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             auncient
             princes
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             verily
             contented
             themselues
             with
             the
             attendance
             of
             their
             serjeants
             and
             officers
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             heat
             of
             battailes
             could
             abide
             no
             slacknesse
             ,
             one
             *
             in
             all
             hast
             to
             haue
             committed
             himselfe
             with
             a
             forward
             gale
             of
             winds
             to
             a
             fishers
             boate
             ;
             another
             after
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Decij
             to
             have
             given
             away
             his
             life
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             another
             againe
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             among
             the
             meanest
             souldiers
             to
             have
             viewed
             the
             enemies
             camp
             as
             a
             spie
             ;
             and
             in
             one
             word
             by
             diuers
             noble
             and
             valiant
             acts
             ,
             to
             haue
             growne
             famous
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             a
             renowmed
             memoriall
             they
             might
             commend
             their
             glorious
             acts
             unto
             posteritie
             .
             So
             soone
             then
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             disbursed
             much
             in
             preparation
             of
             roiall
             furniture
             and
             bestowed
             gifts
             upon
             euery
             man
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             *
             Praefectship
             of
             Orphitus
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             passed
             by
             *
             Ocriculum
             ,
             lifted
             up
             on
             high
             with
             great
             honours
             ,
             environed
             also
             and
             garded
             with
             a
             traine
             of
             admirable
             troupes
             ,
             conducted
             he
             was
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             battaile
             aray
             ,
             and
             all
             mens
             eyes
             became
             wholy
             fixed
             and
             bent
             in
             the
             beholding
             of
             this
             sight
             .
             Now
             when
             he
             approched
             the
             citie
             ,
             as
             
             he
             beheld
             with
             a
             gracious
             countenance
             the
             Senatours
             according
             to
             their
             places
             giving
             attendance
             in
             dutifull
             wise
             ,
             and
             the
             reverend
             presence
             of
             the
             noble
             Patricians
             ;
             he
             thought
             not
             as
             Cyneas
             that
             embassadour
             of
             Pyrrhus
             did
             ,
             that
             a
             number
             of
             kings
             were
             assembled
             together
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             temple
             &
             sanctuarie
             of
             the
             world
             was
             there
             in
             place
             .
             From
             whom
             ,
             when
             hee
             had
             turned
             himselfe
             toward
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             he
             wondered
             exceedingly
             ,
             how
             quickly
             all
             the
             men
             in
             the
             world
             thus
             conflowed
             to
             Rome
             .
             And
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             beene
             to
             terrifie
             Euphrates
             or
             Rhene
             with
             a
             shew
             of
             armour
             ,
             as
             the
             ensignes
             went
             on
             both
             sides
             before
             ,
             himselfe
             was
             mounted
             alone
             upon
             a
             chariot
             of
             gold
             ,
             glittering
             againe
             with
             bright
             precious
             stones
             of
             sundrie
             sorts
             ;
             with
             whose
             shining
             there
             seemed
             to
             be
             a
             certaine
             mingled
             light
             ,
             and
             manifold
             degrees
             ,
             in
             an
             alternative
             course
             ,
             of
             high
             powers
             in
             authoritie
             :
             whiles
             others
             againe
             were
             compassed
             about
             with
             the
             Dragons
             ,
             wrought
             with
             woufe
             of
             purple
             thred
             ,
             and
             those
             fastened
             to
             the
             tops
             of
             speares
             ,
             all
             gold
             ,
             and
             set
             with
             costly
             gems
             ,
             gaping
             and
             blowing
             with
             wide
             mouth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hissing
             as
             if
             they
             were
             angry
             ,
             and
             therewith
             leaving
             their
             winding
             tailes
             to
             wift
             in
             the
             wind
             .
             And
             on
             both
             sides
             marched
             a
             double
             ranke
             of
             armed
             men
             ,
             with
             targuets
             and
             crested
             helmets
             ,
             sending
             raies
             and
             beames
             from
             them
             of
             brandishing
             light
             ,
             wearing
             upon
             them
             fine
             *
             habergeons
             :
             and
             the
             men
             of
             armes
             here
             and
             there
             entermingled
             on
             bard
             horses
             ,
             whom
             the
             Persians
             use
             to
             call
             Clibanarij
             ,
             harnessed
             all
             over
             with
             good
             corselets
             ,
             and
             bard
             about
             with
             guards
             of
             steele
             :
             so
             as
             one
             would
             have
             taken
             them
             for
             Images
             finely
             polished
             by
             the
             hand-worke
             of
             Praxiteles
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             men
             indeed
             :
             about
             whom
             also
             there
             went
             thin
             plated
             hoopes
             ,
             made
             fit
             and
             handsome
             for
             the
             bending
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             running
             all
             over
             their
             limmes
             ;
             so
             that
             which
             way
             soever
             they
             had
             need
             to
             stirre
             and
             moove
             their
             joynts
             ,
             the
             apparrell
             or
             habiliment
             would
             agree
             thereto
             ,
             the
             joyning
             thereof
             was
             so
             meet
             ,
             and
             served
             so
             well
             every
             way
             .
             He
             therefore
             being
             saluted
             with
             luckie
             acclamations
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             whiles
             the
             noyse
             of
             voice
             and
             trumpet
             together
             thundered
             out
             a
             broken
             sound
             ,
             trembled
             againe
             ,
             shewing
             himselfe
             just
             in
             that
             sort
             ,
             and
             so
             unmooveable
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             wont
             to
             bee
             seene
             in
             his
             owne
             provinces
             .
             For
             both
             he
             bowed
             downe
             his
             bodie
             (
             and
             that
             was
             very
             low
             )
             as
             he
             entred
             in
             at
             any
             high
             gates
             ;
             and
             also
             with
             a
             stiffe
             necke
             ,
             as
             if
             both
             head
             and
             it
             had
             beene
             of
             one
             piece
             all
             armed
             ,
             casting
             his
             eye
             directly
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             face
             neither
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             nor
             the
             left
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             the
             image
             of
             a
             man
             :
             neither
             was
             he
             seene
             so
             much
             as
             to
             give
             a
             nod
             with
             his
             head
             ,
             when
             the
             wheele
             shogged
             ,
             nor
             to
             spit
             or
             wipe
             his
             lips
             ,
             or
             blow
             or
             rub
             his
             nose
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             once
             to
             wag
             his
             hand
             :
             which
             albeit
             he
             did
             with
             an
             affectation
             ,
             yet
             were
             these
             gestures
             and
             some
             other
             besides
             which
             he
             used
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             no
             small
             tokens
             of
             patience
             and
             speciall
             gifts
             that
             he
             alone
             had
             ,
             as
             it
             well
             might
             be
             thought
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             during
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Empire
             he
             neither
             tooke
             up
             any
             man
             to
             sit
             with
             him
             in
             his
             carroch
             ,
             nor
             admitted
             any
             privat
             person
             to
             be
             his
             companion
             in
             the
             honourable
             estate
             of
             Consull
             ,
             as
             princes
             have
             been
             wont
             to
             do
             :
             as
             also
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             
             he
             (
             raised
             though
             he
             were
             to
             an
             high
             conceit
             and
             pride
             of
             himself
             )
             observed
             as
             most
             equall
             and
             indifferent
             lawes
             ,
             I
             omit
             to
             set
             down
             ,
             remembring
             well
             that
             I
             related
             the
             same
             when
             they
             occurred
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               What
               deedes
               and
               words
               passed
               at
               the
               same
               time
               in
               that
               citie
               .
            
             Eusebia
             
               the
               wife
               of
            
             Constantius
             
               reacheth
               at
               the
               person
               of
            
             Helena
             ,
             Iulians
             
               wife
               ,
               by
               wicked
               arts
            
             .
             Constantius
             
               terrified
               with
               continuall
               and
               certaine
               news
               ,
               as
               touching
               the
               wasting
               and
               robberies
               that
               some
               Nations
               made
               ,
               leaveth
               Rome
               .
            
          
           
             WHerefore
             ,
             being
             entred
             into
             Rome
             ,
             the
             very
             seat
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             habitation
             of
             all
             vertues
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             Rostra
             ,
             that
             most
             renowmed
             Hall
             of
             justice
             in
             time
             of
             auncient
             rule
             and
             government
             ,
             he
             became
             astonied
             :
             and
             beeing
             dazeled
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             so
             many
             wonders
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             on
             what
             side
             soever
             he
             cast
             his
             eyes
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             spoken
             unto
             the
             nobilitie
             in
             the
             Senate-house
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             people
             before
             the
             tribunall
             and
             judgement
             seat
             ,
             received
             into
             the
             palace
             with
             much
             favour
             and
             applause
             ,
             he
             was
             fully
             possessed
             now
             of
             his
             wished-for
             joy
             .
             And
             oftentimes
             ,
             as
             he
             exhibited
             the
             games
             of
             horse
             and
             charriot-running
             ,
             he
             tooke
             much
             delight
             in
             the
             merrie
             jests
             and
             scoffes
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             were
             not
             prowd
             and
             insolent
             ,
             nor
             swerved
             from
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             in-bred
             and
             native
             libertie
             ,
             himselfe
             also
             in
             good
             respect
             and
             reverence
             keeping
             a
             due
             meane
             :
             For
             he
             suffered
             not
             (
             as
             in
             other
             cities
             )
             the
             games
             to
             bee
             ended
             at
             his
             owne
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             )
             permitted
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             yeelded
             unto
             divers
             chaunces
             .
             Afterwards
             taking
             a
             full
             view
             as
             well
             of
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             situate
             within
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             seven
             hils
             ,
             partly
             upon
             the
             bending
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             part
             on
             the
             plaine
             beneath
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             suburbes
             without
             the
             walls
             by
             the
             citie
             side
             ;
             whatsoever
             was
             presented
             to
             his
             sight
             first
             ,
             that
             thought
             he
             to
             surmount
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             namely
             ,
             the
             temples
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Tarpeius
            
             ,
             as
             farre
             surpassing
             as
             heavenly
             things
             excell
             the
             earthly
             :
             goodly
             Baines
             built
             in
             manner
             of
             provinces
             :
             the
             huge
             frame
             of
             the
             Amphi-theatre
             strongly
             raised
             up
             and
             wrought
             with
             Tiburtine
             stone
             ,
             closely
             layed
             and
             couched
             together
             ;
             up
             to
             the
             top
             and
             loover
             whereof
             hardly
             can
             a
             man
             see
             :
             the
             Pantheon
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             round
             region
             supported
             with
             arch-worke
             right
             beautifully
             ,
             of
             a
             great
             height
             :
             also
             the
             loftie
             pulpits
             and
             mounts
             ,
             elevated
             with
             ascents
             up
             to
             them
             by
             winding
             stayres
             ,
             carrying
             the
             counterfeits
             and
             personages
             of
             Consuls
             and
             former
             princes
             :
             likewise
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             the
             Hall
             of
             peace
             ,
             the
             Theatre
             of
             Pompeius
             ,
             the
             *
             Odeum
             h
             and
             Stadium
             ,
             i.
             the
             Race
             ;
             besides
             other
             stately
             buildings
             and
             beauties
             ,
             among
             these
             ,
             of
             that
             eternall
             citie
             .
             But
             when
             hee
             was
             come
             to
             the
             goodly
             Hall
             of
             Traianus
             ,
             the
             most
             singular
             piece
             of
             worke
             under
             heaven
             (
             as
             we
             thinke
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             very
             gods
             admirable
             )
             he
             stood
             still
             as
             amazed
             ,
             whiles
             he
             considered
             and
             thought
             of
             those
             gyant
             like
             workes
             round
             about
             ,
             so
             ineffable
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             mortall
             men
             to
             be
             reached
             at
             and
             attempted
             againe
             .
             Without
             all
             hope
             therefore
             to
             endevour
             or
             attempt
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             onely
             the
             horse
             of
             Traian
             ,
             standing
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Court
             yard
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             is
             portraied
             sitting
             ,
             he
             said
             :
             
               That
               he
               both
               would
               and
               also
               could
               imitate
               :
            
             whereat
             Hormisda
             ,
             a
             prince
             of
             the
             *
             bloud
             royall
             ,
             standing
             hard
             by
             him
             (
             whose
             departure
             out
             of
             Persis
             I
             declared
             before
             )
             shaped
             him
             this
             answere
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             countrey
             gesture
             :
             
               Commaund
               O
               Emperour
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               the
               like
               stable
               to
               be
               built
               before
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               able
               :
               then
               the
               horse
               which
               thou
               art
               disposed
               to
               make
               may
               come
               after
               and
               take
               up
               as
            
             
             
               large
               a
               rowme
               as
               this
               doth
               which
               wee
               behold
               .
            
             This
             very
             potentate
             beeing
             asked
             ,
             What
             he
             thought
             of
             Rome
             ?
             said
             ;
             
               He
               tooke
               contentment
               in
               this
               onely
               ,
               that
               hee
               had
               now
               learned
               ,
               How
               even
               there
               also
               men
               are
               mortall
               .
            
             The
             Emperour
             therefore
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             seene
             many
             things
             that
             strucke
             him
             into
             a
             dreadfull
             astonishment
             ,
             complained
             of
             Fame
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             were
             either
             of
             small
             force
             ,
             or
             else
             maliciously
             disposed
             ,
             which
             using
             alwayes
             to
             make
             every
             thing
             more
             than
             it
             is
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             blasing
             abroad
             of
             these
             monuments
             in
             Rome
             ,
             fayleth
             of
             her
             strength
             :
             and
             after
             long
             deliberation
             ,
             What
             he
             should
             doe
             ?
             he
             determined
             in
             the
             end
             to
             adde
             somewhat
             to
             the
             ornaments
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             erect
             in
             the
             Cirque
             or
             shew-place
             that
             stood
             next
             ,
             an
             Obeliske
             ,
             the
             originall
             and
             forme
             whereof
             I
             will
             shew
             in
             place
             convenient
             .
             In
             this
             meane
             while
             Eusebia
             the
             *
             Queene
             ,
             beeing
             her selfe
             barraine
             all
             her
             life
             time
             ,
             practised
             even
             then
             against
             Helena
             ,
             the
             sister
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             and
             wife
             of
             
               Iulianus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             who
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             love
             and
             affection
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             wyle
             drew
             her
             on
             to
             drinke
             a
             medicine
             little
             better
             than
             poyson
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             gotten
             for
             her
             ,
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             so
             often
             as
             she
             was
             conceived
             with
             child
             ,
             she
             might
             miscarrie
             ,
             and
             cast
             an
             untimely
             fruit
             :
             For
             before
             time
             also
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             when
             she
             had
             brought
             foorth
             a
             man
             child
             ,
             she
             lost
             it
             by
             this
             deceitfull
             cast
             :
             for
             that
             the
             midwife
             (
             bribed
             for
             a
             piece
             of
             money
             )
             by
             cutting
             away
             the
             navell-string
             of
             the
             new-borne
             babe
             (
             more
             than
             was
             meet
             )
             killed
             it
             :
             so
             great
             care
             and
             such
             diligence
             was
             used
             ,
             that
             the
             issue
             of
             so
             valiant
             a
             man
             might
             not
             come
             to
             light
             ,
             or
             grow
             to
             good
             proofe
             .
             Well
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             very
             willing
             and
             desirous
             to
             make
             some
             long
             abode
             in
             this
             seat
             ,
             of
             all
             others
             most
             full
             of
             majestie
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             thereby
             enjoy
             more
             pure
             repose
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             was
             terrified
             with
             continuall
             newes
             ,
             and
             those
             reported
             for
             certaine
             ,
             which
             gave
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             the
             Suevians
             made
             roades
             into
             the
             Rhaetiae
             ,
             that
             the
             Quadi
             also
             invaded
             *
             Valeria
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             *
             Sarmatians
             ,
             a
             people
             most
             expert
             in
             theeving
             and
             robberie
             ,
             wasted
             the
             upper
             *
             Maesia
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             *
             Pannonia
             .
             
             Wherewith
             he
             being
             much
             mooved
             ,
             upon
             the
             thirtieth
             day
             after
             he
             entred
             into
             Rome
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             *
             fourth
             before
             the
             Calends
             of
             Iune
             ,
             tooke
             his
             journey
             from
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             hastened
             by
             the
             way
             of
             *
             Trent
             into
             Illyricum
             .
             From
             whence
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Marcellus
             sent
             Severus
             ,
             an
             experienced
             warriour
             and
             by
             long
             continuance
             grounded
             ,
             he
             commaunded
             Vrsicinus
             to
             repaire
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             hee
             having
             received
             these
             letters
             gladly
             ,
             came
             to
             *
             Sirmium
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             his
             fellowes
             :
             and
             after
             long
             pondering
             and
             consulting
             about
             the
             peace
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             Musonianus
             had
             related
             before
             )
             might
             be
             established
             with
             the
             Persians
             ,
             sent
             backe
             he
             is
             againe
             into
             the
             East
             with
             the
             authoritie
             of
             *
             Generall
             of
             the
             Cavallerie
             :
             and
             when
             the
             elder
             sort
             of
             our
             companie
             were
             *
             advaunced
             to
             the
             conduct
             and
             rule
             of
             souldiors
             ,
             we
             the
             younger
             men
             had
             commaundement
             to
             attend
             upon
             his
             person
             ,
             readie
             to
             performe
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             commaund
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Iulian
             
               having
               passed
               the
               Winter
               at
               Senones
               ,
               invadeth
               the
               Alemanes
               ,
               raging
               above
               their
               wonted
               manner
               ,
               passeth
               over
               the
               Rhene
               at
               a
               foord
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               had
               with
               many
               foiles
               and
               overthrowes
               weakened
               them
               ,
               forceth
               them
               to
               retyre
               out
               of
               the
               Islands
               of
               Rhene
               into
               the
               further
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             Caesar
             having
             passed
             a
             troublesome
             Winter
             at
             *
             Senones
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             the
             ninth
             time
             Consull
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             the
             second
             ,
             by
             occasion
             that
             from
             Germanie
             there
             were
             menaces
             thundered
             out
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             remooved
             in
             a
             fortunate
             houre
             and
             with
             good
             pręsaging
             tokens
             ,
             and
             made
             hast
             to
             Rhemes
             ,
             more
             cheerefull
             and
             joyous
             ,
             because
             the
             government
             of
             the
             armie
             was
             committed
             to
             Severus
             ,
             a
             man
             neither
             given
             to
             discord
             ,
             nor
             yet
             arrogant
             ,
             but
             of
             approoved
             frugalitie
             a
             long
             time
             knowne
             in
             warfare
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiors
             were
             readie
             to
             follow
             him
             directly
             going
             before
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             leader
             also
             himselfe
             guided
             by
             his
             commission
             .
             In
             another
             part
             ,
             Barbatio
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Silvanus
             preferred
             to
             bee
             Colonell
             of
             the
             Infanterie
             ,
             by
             commaundement
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             a
             power
             of
             five
             and
             twentie
             thousand
             armed
             men
             came
             to
             Rauraci
             .
             For
             devised
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             carefully
             ordered
             beforehand
             ,
             That
             the
             Alemanes
             ,
             who
             raged
             above
             their
             wonted
             manner
             ,
             and
             raunged
             all
             abroad
             ,
             by
             a
             redoubled
             power
             of
             our
             forces
             marshalled
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             paire
             of
             tongs
             ,
             beeing
             driven
             into
             a
             strait
             ,
             should
             be
             beaten
             downe
             and
             hewed
             in
             pieces
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             whiles
             these
             projects
             ,
             so
             well
             thought
             of
             and
             digested
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             were
             hastening
             forward
             to
             the
             execution
             ,
             the
             Barbarians
             right
             joyous
             ,
             and
             as
             cunning
             to
             take
             their
             times
             for
             to
             steale
             and
             rob
             ,
             passed
             by
             in
             secret
             wise
             betweene
             both
             armies
             where
             they
             lay
             encamped
             ,
             assaulted
             *
             Lugdunum
             at
             unawares
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             sacking
             thereof
             they
             had
             in
             a
             greedie
             endevour
             burnt
             it
             quite
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             blocking
             up
             the
             avenues
             they
             were
             driven
             backe
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             made
             havocke
             of
             whatsoever
             could
             be
             found
             without
             the
             towne
             .
             Which
             damage
             and
             losse
             was
             no
             sooner
             knowne
             ,
             but
             Caesar
             sent
             out
             three
             cornets
             of
             light
             armed
             ,
             and
             those
             right
             valiant
             ,
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             observed
             three
             waies
             ,
             knowing
             that
             by
             them
             (
             without
             all
             doubt
             )
             these
             robbers
             would
             breake
             away
             and
             escape
             .
             Neither
             failed
             he
             of
             effecting
             that
             which
             he
             projected
             :
             For
             all
             they
             that
             went
             out
             by
             those
             waies
             were
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             pillage
             recovered
             untouched
             :
             they
             onely
             escaped
             cleare
             without
             harme
             ,
             who
             passed
             in
             securitie
             by
             the
             fence
             and
             fort
             where
             Barbatio
             lay
             ,
             suffered
             to
             slip
             away
             ,
             because
             Bainobaudes
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             and
             Valentinian
             (
             Emperour
             afterwards
             )
             with
             troupes
             of
             horsemen
             which
             were
             in
             their
             regiment
             ,
             ordained
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             that
             charge
             ,
             were
             by
             Cella
             ,
             *
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Scutarij
             (
             who
             joyning
             with
             Barbatio
             ,
             came
             to
             that
             piece
             of
             service
             )
             forbidden
             to
             observe
             that
             passage
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             had
             intelligence
             the
             Germanes
             would
             returne
             .
             The
             Colonell
             *
             of
             the
             footmen
             not
             content
             herewith
             ,
             beeing
             himselfe
             a
             coward
             ,
             and
             an
             obstinate
             backbiting
             depraver
             of
             Iulianus
             his
             glorious
             deedes
             ,
             knowing
             that
             himselfe
             had
             given
             that
             commaundement
             against
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Romanes
             (
             for
             so
             much
             confessed
             Cella
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             charged
             with
             this
             point
             )
             deceived
             Constantius
             in
             making
             relation
             thereof
             ;
             and
             he
             fained
             ,
             That
             these
             very
             same
             Tribunes
             came
             with
             a
             pretence
             of
             some
             publique
             negotiation
             of
             the
             state
             ,
             to
             sollicite
             the
             souldiors
             whom
             he
             had
             conducted
             .
             For
             which
             
             cause
             ,
             being
             deprived
             of
             their
             place
             of
             commaund
             ,
             they
             returned
             home
             to
             their
             houses
             as
             privat
             persons
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Barbarians
             (
             who
             had
             seated
             themselves
             on
             this
             side
             Rhene
             )
             affrighted
             with
             the
             comming
             of
             these
             armies
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             skilfully
             by
             hewing
             down
             mightie
             strong
             and
             big
             trees
             ,
             stopped
             up
             the
             waies
             quite
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             were
             hard
             to
             travaile
             in
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             owne
             nature
             full
             of
             steepe
             cliffes
             ,
             and
             well
             neere
             unpassable
             :
             others
             having
             gotten
             the
             Islands
             lying
             thicke
             scattered
             along
             the
             river
             Rhene
             ,
             making
             a
             piteous
             yelling
             and
             howling
             ,
             rayled
             a
             good
             both
             at
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             also
             at
             Caesar
             :
             who
             beeing
             highly
             displeased
             and
             wroth
             for
             to
             catch
             and
             attach
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             craved
             of
             Barbatio
             seven
             of
             those
             shippes
             ,
             which
             hee
             (
             as
             minding
             to
             passe
             over
             the
             river
             )
             had
             provided
             to
             put
             and
             joyne
             together
             for
             bridges
             :
             who
             ,
             because
             nothing
             might
             be
             obtained
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             set
             them
             all
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             advertised
             by
             the
             information
             of
             spies
             and
             discoverers
             newly
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             that
             being
             now
             the
             hote
             season
             of
             Summer
             ,
             the
             river
             might
             be
             waded
             over
             ,
             after
             exhortation
             given
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             auxiliarie
             light
             armed
             souldiors
             ,
             together
             with
             Bainobaudes
             ,
             *
             Tribune
             or
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Cornuti
             ,
             with
             the
             favour
             of
             Fortune
             minding
             to
             atchieve
             a
             memorable
             exploit
             :
             who
             one
             while
             wading
             through
             the
             shallow
             fourds
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             bearing
             themselves
             upon
             their
             shields
             in
             manner
             of
             troughes
             ,
             or
             small
             punts
             ,
             swam
             over
             to
             an
             Island
             neere
             by
             :
             and
             being
             landed
             ,
             they
             killed
             all
             they
             found
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             of
             sex
             ,
             male
             or
             female
             ,
             and
             of
             age
             ,
             old
             or
             young
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             so
             many
             sheepe
             .
             Now
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             gotten
             to
             them
             some
             emptie
             boats
             ,
             rowing
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             them
             ,
             tottering
             though
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             brake
             into
             many
             of
             such
             places
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             had
             their
             fill
             of
             slaughter
             ,
             being
             laden
             with
             rich
             spoyle
             (
             a
             part
             whereof
             they
             lost
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             river
             )
             they
             returned
             all
             in
             safetie
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             knowledge
             hereof
             ,
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             Germanes
             abandoning
             the
             Islands
             as
             an
             untrustie
             place
             of
             defence
             ,
             got
             away
             their
             wives
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             dearest
             friends
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             corne
             and
             barbarous
             richesse
             ,
             unto
             places
             further
             remote
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               A
               Fort
               named
               Tres-Tabernae
               he
               reedifieth
               .
            
             Chonodomarius
             and
             Vestralpus
             ,
             
               Aleman
               kings
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               put
               to
               flight
            
             Barbatio
             ,
             
               Colonell
               of
               the
               Romane
               footmen
               ,
               and
               chased
               part
               of
               the
               armie
               with
               a
               puissant
               army
               ,
               sat
               them
               downe
               neere
               unto
               Argentoratum
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               embassadours
               insult
               over
            
             Iulianus
             .
          
           
             CAesar
             turning
             from
             hence
             to
             the
             reedifying
             of
             Tres-Tabernae
             ,
             a
             fort
             so
             called
             ,
             not
             long
             since
             ,
             by
             the
             obstinate
             assault
             of
             the
             enemies
             destroyed
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             were
             once
             re-built
             ,
             sure
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Germans
             might
             be
             kept
             off
             from
             entring
             into
             the
             in-land
             parts
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             wont
             ,
             he
             both
             finished
             this
             worke
             sooner
             than
             was
             looked
             for
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             for
             one
             whole
             yeare
             for
             those
             that
             were
             to
             bee
             placed
             there
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             place
             ,
             food
             sufficient
             ,
             which
             had
             beene
             gathered
             together
             by
             the
             souldiors
             hand
             ,
             not
             without
             feare
             of
             danger
             ,
             even
             out
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             harvests
             .
             And
             verily
             ,
             not
             content
             herewith
             onely
             ,
             hee
             purveyed
             also
             for
             himselfe
             victuals
             to
             serve
             twentie
             dayes
             .
             For
             these
             warriors
             the
             more
             willingly
             made
             use
             of
             that
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             
             with
             their
             owne
             right
             hands
             ,
             as
             taking
             great
             snuffe
             and
             indignation
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             have
             nothing
             of
             that
             provision
             of
             corne
             which
             was
             newly
             brought
             unto
             them
             :
             for
             that
             Barbatio
             ,
             when
             he
             passed
             hard
             by
             ,
             prowdly
             caught
             it
             up
             before
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             residue
             which
             remained
             behind
             ,
             he
             layed
             ,
             upon
             an
             heape
             ,
             and
             burnt
             it
             every
             jot
             .
             Which
             ,
             whether
             he
             did
             like
             a
             vaine
             and
             braine-ficke
             foole
             ,
             or
             boldly
             enterprised
             many
             wicked
             attempts
             by
             commaundement
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             was
             not
             then
             knowne
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             this
             was
             bruited
             abroad
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             rife
             in
             every
             mans
             mouth
             ,
             That
             Iulian
             was
             not
             chosen
             
               [
               Caesar
            
             ]
             to
             give
             easement
             to
             the
             distressed
             state
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             might
             by
             most
             cruell
             warres
             there
             come
             to
             his
             end
             ,
             being
             then
             (
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             )
             but
             a
             fresh-water
             souldior
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             could
             not
             endure
             so
             much
             as
             the
             clattering
             noyse
             of
             armour
             .
             Well
             ,
             whiles
             the
             worke
             about
             the
             sayd
             fort
             goeth
             apace
             forward
             ,
             whiles
             part
             of
             the
             souldiors
             maketh
             fore-fences
             abroad
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             others
             againe
             gather
             corne
             warily
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             ambushments
             ,
             the
             barbarous
             multitude
             preventing
             with
             exceeding
             celeritie
             the
             rumour
             of
             their
             comming
             ,
             having
             violently
             on
             a
             suddaine
             set
             upon
             Barbatio
             and
             the
             armie
             which
             hee
             had
             the
             conduct
             of
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             )
             divided
             and
             severed
             from
             them
             by
             a
             Gaulish
             fortification
             ,
             and
             following
             them
             in
             chase
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             Rauraci
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             further
             as
             long
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             carried
             away
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             carriages
             ,
             labouring
             beasts
             ,
             and
             campe
             slaves
             ,
             returned
             home
             againe
             .
             And
             he
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             performed
             a
             notable
             and
             fortunate
             expedition
             ,
             bestowed
             his
             souldiors
             here
             and
             there
             in
             their
             Wintering
             harbours
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Court
             ,
             minding
             to
             frame
             an
             action
             and
             accusation
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             as
             his
             manner
             was
             ,
             readie
             at
             all
             times
             bitterly
             to
             assayle
             and
             vexe
             him
             .
             When
             this
             foule
             foyle
             and
             terrour
             was
             once
             dispersed
             and
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             the
             Aleman
             kings
             ,
             Chonodomarius
             and
             
               Vestralpus
               ,
               Vrius
            
             also
             ,
             and
             Vrsicinus
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Secapio
               ,
               Suomarius
            
             ,
             and
             Hortarius
             ,
             assembling
             all
             their
             forces
             and
             power
             together
             into
             one
             place
             ,
             sat
             them
             downe
             neere
             unto
             Argentoratum
             ,
             supposing
             that
             Caesar
             was
             retyred
             for
             feare
             of
             utter
             extremitie
             ,
             whereas
             he
             continued
             still
             busily
             employed
             about
             the
             finishing
             of
             the
             fort
             abovesaid
             .
             Now
             ,
             that
             which
             made
             them
             the
             bolder
             to
             beare
             their
             heads
             more
             confidently
             ,
             was
             a
             certaine
             false
             and
             fugitive
             (
             *
             Scutarius
             )
             who
             fearing
             punishment
             for
             a
             crime
             committed
             ,
             fled
             unto
             them
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             his
             captaine
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             declared
             ,
             that
             there
             remained
             not
             above
             fifteene
             thousand
             armed
             men
             with
             Iulianus
             :
             for
             that
             number
             (
             indeed
             )
             followed
             after
             ,
             whiles
             the
             fierce
             and
             cruell
             Barbarians
             were
             on
             every
             side
             set
             upon
             rage
             and
             furious
             fight
             .
             Vpon
             whose
             constant
             avouching
             still
             of
             the
             same
             tale
             ,
             they
             were
             pricked
             on
             with
             boldnesse
             to
             dare
             greater
             matters
             ;
             and
             so
             sending
             their
             embassadours
             away
             ,
             imperiously
             ynough
             commaunded
             Caesar
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             those
             landes
             which
             they
             had
             conquered
             by
             their
             valour
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             swords
             point
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Whiles
               the
               enemies
               thus
               proudly
               brave
               it
               out
               ,
            
             Iulianus
             
               politiquely
               looking
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               exhorteth
               his
               armie
               to
               fight
               .
               The
               souldiors
               and
               captaines
               of
               the
               Forces
               cheerefully
               approove
               the
               counsell
               of
               their
               Generall
               and
               Commaunder
               .
            
          
           
             CAesar
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             skill
             of
             cowardly
             feare
             ,
             was
             neither
             driven
             into
             a
             fit
             of
             anger
             ,
             nor
             stricken
             downe
             with
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             but
             laughing
             at
             the
             vaine
             presumption
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             kept
             these
             embassadors
             untill
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             fortifications
             was
             fully
             ended
             ,
             and
             persisted
             still
             in
             the
             same
             degree
             of
             resolution
             ,
             and
             stirred
             not
             a
             foot
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             king
             Chonodomarius
             bearing
             himselfe
             big
             in
             every
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             setter
             of
             dangerous
             enterprises
             ,
             kept
             a
             great
             stirre
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             trouble
             and
             confusion
             of
             all
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             lifting
             up
             his
             browes
             aloft
             with
             a
             prowd
             looke
             ,
             as
             one
             highly
             conceited
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             fortunate
             successe
             many
             times
             of
             his
             affaires
             :
             for
             not
             onely
             in
             a
             plaine
             pitched
             field
             he
             encountred
             
               Decentius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             overthrow
             ,
             but
             also
             rased
             and
             sacked
             many
             wealthie
             cities
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             long
             time
             invaded
             and
             over-ran
             Gaule
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             whiles
             there
             was
             none
             to
             gainesay
             or
             withstand
             him
             .
             And
             that
             which
             confirmed
             yet
             more
             his
             confident
             boldnesse
             ,
             was
             the
             fresh
             discomfiture
             and
             flight
             of
             a
             great
             *
             Leader
             ,
             who
             for
             number
             and
             puissance
             had
             the
             ods
             .
             For
             the
             Alemans
             beholding
             the
             badges
             and
             armes
             of
             their
             shields
             ,
             knew
             them
             to
             be
             the
             same
             souldiors
             ,
             who
             had
             let
             some
             few
             of
             their
             brigands
             and
             robbers
             enjoy
             land
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             whome
             ,
             sundry
             times
             when
             they
             buckled
             in
             close
             flight
             ,
             with
             losse
             of
             many
             ,
             they
             went
             away
             dispersed
             and
             in
             disarray
             .
             Whereat
             Caesar
             was
             very
             pensive
             ,
             and
             tooke
             the
             matter
             grievously
             ,
             that
             having
             (
             upon
             urgent
             necessitie
             driving
             him
             thereto
             )
             escaped
             such
             daungers
             ,
             he
             was
             now
             enforced
             with
             a
             few
             (
             though
             valorous
             men
             )
             to
             affront
             and
             encounter
             so
             populous
             nations
             .
             And
             now
             that
             the
             bright
             Sunne
             beames
             began
             to
             appeare
             ,
             and
             the
             trumpets
             to
             sound
             the
             footmen
             were
             led
             foorth
             marching
             faire
             and
             softly
             ,
             and
             the
             troupes
             of
             light
             horsemen
             flanked
             them
             on
             the
             sides
             as
             wings
             ,
             betweene
             which
             were
             bestowed
             the
             *
             Corselettiers
             and
             the
             Archers
             ,
             a
             dreadfull
             kind
             of
             armed
             souldiors
             :
             and
             for
             as
             much
             as
             from
             the
             place
             whence
             the
             Romanes
             advaunced
             their
             standerds
             unto
             the
             Barbarians
             fort
             ,
             it
             was
             foureteene
             leagues
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             one
             and
             twentie
             myles
             ,
             Caesar
             ,
             in
             good
             regard
             as
             well
             of
             vantage
             as
             of
             securitie
             ,
             called
             backe
             the
             fore-runners
             that
             pricked
             forth
             before
             ,
             and
             after
             silence
             proclaimed
             by
             the
             usuall
             Oyes
             unto
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             standing
             about
             him
             by
             bands
             and
             companies
             ,
             made
             according
             to
             his
             naturall
             disposition
             this
             mild
             speech
             :
             
               The
               regard
               of
               maintaining
               the
               common
               safetie
               ,
               urgeth
            
             Caesar
             
               (
               to
               speake
               most
               sparily
               )
               a
               man
               of
               no
               base
               and
               abiect
               mind
               ,
               for
               to
               exhort
               and
               beseech
               you
               my
               fellow
               souldiers
               ,
               that
               presuming
               as
               you
               doe
               upon
               your
               well
               growne
               and
               stout
               valour
               ,
               you
               chuse
               rather
               the
               warie
               way
               either
               to
               endure
               or
               to
               put
               backe
               the
               perils
               feared
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               is
               over-hastie
               and
               doubtfull
               .
               For
               as
               in
               dangerous
               adventures
               meet
               it
               is
               there
               should
               be
               a
               forwardnesse
               of
               manhood
               and
               boldnesse
               ;
               so
               (
               if
               occasion
               require
               )
               the
               same
               ought
               to
               be
               regible
               ,
               advised
               ,
               and
               considerat
               .
               What
               mine
               opinion
               is
               therefore
               ,
               if
               your
               iudgement
               shall
               accord
               thereto
               ,
               and
               iust
               indignation
               endure
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               briefe
               declare
               .
               The
               day
               groweth
               well
               now
               to
               noonetide
               ,
               and
               we
               (
               tyred
               out
               and
               wearied
               with
               a
               tedious
               iourney
               )
               shall
               be
               welcommed
               with
               stonie
               and
               blind
               waies
               ,
               the
               night
               in
               the
               wane
               and
               old
               of
               the
               Moone
               ,
               not
               like
               to
               have
               helpe
               of
               any
               shining
               starres
               ,
               the
               lands
            
             
             
               before
               us
               burnt
               up
               with
               heat
               ,
               have
               no
               comfort
               or
               succour
               of
               waters
               :
               which
               if
               any
               man
               should
               make
               good
               and
               effect
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               well
               and
               with
               ease
               passe
               through
               ,
               when
               whole
               troupes
               of
               enemies
               after
               rest
               and
               refection
               of
               meat
               and
               drinke
               come
               rushing
               violently
               upon
               us
               ,
               where
               are
               we
               then
               ?
               What
               vigour
               can
               we
               have
               (
               seeing
               our
               bodies
               are
               enfeebled
               with
               hunger
               ,
               thirst
               ,
               and
               travaile
               )
               to
               make
               resistance
               ?
               For
               as
               much
               therefore
               ,
               as
               against
               most
               difficult
               businesses
               a
               dispose
               and
               order
               thought
               upon
               in
               time
               hath
               oftentimes
               affoorded
               remedie
               ,
               and
               when
               right
               counsell
               given
               hath
               beene
               taken
               in
               good
               part
               ,
               divine
               meanes
               even
               from
               heaven
               above
               sometimes
               have
               recovered
               and
               set
               upright
               the
               tottering
               estate
               of
               mens
               affaires
               ;
               here
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               let
               us
               (
               empaled
               within
               a
               rampire
               and
               trench
               )
               take
               our
               rest
               ,
               dividing
               the
               watches
               by
               turnes
               :
               and
               having
               for
               the
               time
               enioyed
               the
               benefit
               of
               sleepe
               and
               food
               convenient
               ,
               advaunce
               forward
               (
               with
               the
               leave
               of
               God
               be
               it
               spoken
               )
               at
               the
               breake
               of
               day
               our
               triumphant
               standards
               and
               victorious
               ensignes
               .
            
             The
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             well
             endure
             untill
             the
             end
             of
             his
             speech
             ,
             gnashing
             and
             grinding
             their
             teeth
             ,
             and
             shewing
             their
             hot
             desire
             to
             fight
             by
             knocking
             their
             sheilds
             and
             speares
             together
             ,
             besought
             him
             earnestly
             ,
             That
             they
             might
             be
             led
             foorth
             to
             give
             the
             enemie
             battaile
             ,
             who
             now
             was
             within
             sight
             ,
             trusting
             upon
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             in
             heaven
             ,
             confident
             also
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             presuming
             upon
             the
             approoved
             vertues
             of
             their
             fortunate
             leader
             and
             director
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             the
             end
             shewed
             )
             a
             certaine
             comfortable
             *
             Genius
             there
             in
             place
             readie
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             was
             present
             ,
             excited
             them
             to
             fight
             .
             To
             helpe
             forward
             this
             alacritie
             and
             cheerefulnesse
             of
             theirs
             ,
             there
             was
             the
             full
             assent
             also
             of
             the
             great
             captaines
             and
             high
             officers
             ,
             especially
             of
             Florentius
             ,
             *
             Praefect
             of
             the
             Praetorium
             ;
             who
             all
             with
             one
             accord
             agreed
             ,
             That
             great
             reason
             they
             had
             on
             their
             side
             to
             fight
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             were
             with
             much
             danger
             )
             whiles
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             preassed
             on
             all
             in
             plumpes
             and
             heapes
             ;
             who
             if
             they
             once
             should
             turne
             aside
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             hee
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             stirres
             of
             our
             souldiors
             (
             given
             too
             much
             upon
             an
             in
             bred
             heat
             of
             theirs
             to
             seditious
             commotions
             )
             would
             bee
             intollerable
             ,
             as
             who
             could
             hardly
             endure
             ,
             without
             the
             attempt
             of
             some
             extreame
             course
             ,
             the
             victorie
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             wrested
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             a
             two-fold
             consideration
             there
             was
             ,
             that
             encouraged
             and
             emboldened
             our
             men
             ,
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             that
             the
             yeare
             last
             past
             ,
             when
             the
             Romanes
             raunged
             at
             their
             pleasure
             all
             over
             the
             countries
             beyond
             Rhene
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             seene
             any
             man
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             dwelling
             house
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             resistance
             :
             but
             when
             the
             lanes
             and
             wayes
             on
             every
             side
             were
             stopped
             up
             with
             the
             lopping
             and
             cutting
             downe
             of
             trees
             lying
             thicke
             together
             ,
             during
             the
             nipping
             cold
             of
             mid
             Winter
             ,
             the
             Barbarians
             thus
             remooved
             farre
             off
             ,
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             live
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             vpon
             the
             Emperours
             entrie
             into
             their
             lands
             ,
             they
             not
             daring
             eyther
             to
             resist
             or
             to
             shew
             their
             heads
             ,
             upon
             their
             humble
             request
             and
             entreatie
             obtained
             peace
             .
             But
             no
             man
             considered
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             that
             the
             case
             of
             the
             times
             was
             altered
             ,
             for
             then
             they
             were
             combred
             &
             kept
             downe
             with
             a
             three-fold
             mischiefe
             :
             namely
             ,
             while
             the
             Emperour
             lay
             sore
             upon
             them
             in
             Rhaetia
             ,
             Caesar
             hard
             by
             ,
             permitted
             them
             not
             to
             escape
             any
             where
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             borderers
             (
             whom
             civile
             discords
             caused
             to
             be
             their
             enemies
             )
             were
             readie
             in
             a
             manner
             to
             tread
             upon
             their
             necks
             behind
             ,
             being
             thus
             hemmed
             in
             on
             every
             side
             .
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             upon
             a
             graunt
             of
             peace
             the
             Emperour
             being
             departed
             ,
             those
             neighbor
             nations
             now
             after
             the
             matter
             and
             cause
             of
             their
             brawles
             allayed
             ,
             were
             reconciled
             and
             growne
             to
             agreement
             :
             and
             withall
             ,
             that
             most
             dishonourable
             departure
             of
             the
             *
             Romane
             leader
             ,
             much
             encreased
             their
             pride
             and
             stoutnesse
             naturally
             in
             bred
             in
             them
             .
             Likewise
             it
             went
             worse
             on
             the
             Romanes
             part
             by
             another
             meanes
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             and
             occurrent
             as
             this
             .
             Two
             brethren
             there
             were
             of
             the
             bloud
             royall
             ,
             who
             being
             fast
             tied
             by
             vertue
             
             of
             that
             peace
             which
             they
             had
             obtained
             from
             Constantius
             ,
             durst
             neither
             raise
             any
             uprore
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             once
             stirre
             .
             But
             within
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             when
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             named
             Gundomadus
             ,
             the
             greater
             person
             of
             the
             twaine
             ,
             and
             more
             firme
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             traine
             murthered
             ,
             all
             his
             people
             conspired
             and
             banded
             with
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             presently
             withall
             the
             common
             sort
             also
             of
             Vandomarius
             his
             subjects
             (
             as
             it
             was
             affirmed
             )
             joyned
             themselves
             to
             the
             forces
             and
             regiments
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             that
             made
             warre
             .
             Well
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             armie
             from
             highest
             to
             lowest
             gave
             their
             allowance
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             even
             then
             a
             convenient
             and
             meet
             time
             to
             joyne
             battaile
             ,
             and
             slacked
             nothing
             of
             their
             resolute
             minds
             fully
             bent
             to
             fight
             ,
             all
             on
             a
             suddaine
             the
             Standard-bearer
             cried
             out
             in
             these
             tearmes
             .
             
               On
               foorth
               most
               happie
               and
               fortunate
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               whither
               the
               kind
               favour
               of
               fortune
               leadeth
               thee
               .
               By
               thee
               at
               length
               we
               have
               a
               sence
               of
               valour
               and
               militarie
               policie
               .
               Advaunce
               forward
               ,
               and
               lead
               the
               way
               ,
               as
               a
               luckie
               and
               valiant
               warrior
               ,
               marching
               in
               the
               vaward
               hard
               before
               the
               standards
               .
               Good
               proofe
               thou
               shalt
               have
               ,
               what
               souldiors
               (
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               warlike
               leader
               and
               an
            
             *
             
               inseparable
               witnesse
               of
               service
               to
               be
               performed
               )
               will
               be
               able
               upon
               these
               motives
               and
               encouragements
               to
               do
               ,
               in
               case
               it
               may
               please
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               to
               assist
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               The
               order
               of
               the
               Alemans
               armie
               ,
               and
               the
               principall
               commaunders
               thereof
               .
            
             Iulianus
             
               a
               second
               time
               wisely
               encourageth
               as
               well
               his
               ownemen
               as
               strangers
               to
               give
               battaile
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             they
             heard
             this
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             respite
             or
             delay
             the
             whole
             armie
             marched
             on
             ,
             and
             approched
             an
             hill
             of
             a
             pretie
             height
             and
             easie
             ascent
             ,
             spred
             all
             over
             with
             standing
             corne
             ,
             now
             ripe
             and
             readie
             for
             harvest
             ,
             not
             farre
             distant
             from
             the
             edge
             or
             bankes
             of
             Rhene
             .
             From
             the
             top
             whereof
             ,
             three
             horsemen
             of
             the
             enemies
             lying
             there
             in
             espiall
             ,
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             readie
             to
             give
             notice
             suddainely
             ,
             that
             the
             Romane
             hoast
             was
             neere
             at
             hand
             ,
             made
             hast
             to
             their
             companie
             .
             But
             one
             footman
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             follow
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             quicke
             pursute
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             who
             told
             us
             ,
             That
             the
             Germanes
             for
             three
             dayes
             and
             three
             nights
             together
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             :
             whom
             ,
             when
             our
             leaders
             espied
             hard
             by
             arraunging
             themselves
             thicke
             and
             close
             together
             into
             squadrons
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             stirred
             not
             a
             foot
             ,
             whiles
             the
             *
             Antepilani
             i
             ,
             the
             *
             Hastati
             and
             the
             formost
             of
             every
             ranke
             in
             the
             vaward
             stood
             firme
             and
             fast
             ,
             like
             a
             strong
             and
             insoluble
             wall
             :
             and
             with
             semblable
             warinesse
             the
             enemies
             kept
             their
             ground
             ,
             and
             made
             no
             hast
             forward
             .
             And
             when
             (
             according
             as
             the
             foresaid
             fugitive
             had
             told
             )
             they
             saw
             all
             the
             Cavallerie
             on
             the
             right
             side
             opposite
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             very
             flower
             of
             their
             horsemen
             they
             bestowed
             thicke
             thronged
             together
             in
             the
             left
             wing
             ;
             and
             among
             them
             here
             and
             there
             they
             entermingled
             skirmishers
             and
             footmen
             lightly
             appointed
             .
             For
             well
             they
             wist
             ,
             That
             an
             horseman
             of
             theirs
             (
             though
             a
             skilfull
             souldior
             otherwise
             )
             fighting
             with
             our
             man
             of
             armes
             in
             complete
             harneis
             ,
             whiles
             he
             holdeth
             his
             shield
             and
             reines
             of
             the
             bridle
             ,
             by
             shaking
             and
             casting
             his
             speare
             with
             one
             hand
             ,
             can
             doe
             no
             hurt
             unto
             a
             warriour
             hidden
             wholly
             under
             an
             yron
             armour
             of
             proofe
             :
             but
             that
             a
             footman
             in
             the
             very
             point
             and
             heights
             of
             dangers
             (
             when
             no
             man
             is
             wont
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             aught
             but
             that
             which
             commeth
             in
             his
             way
             and
             encountereth
             him
             )
             as
             he
             creepeth
             close
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             by
             digging
             into
             the
             horse
             side
             is
             able
             to
             throw
             the
             rider
             over
             his
             horse
             head
             ,
             ere
             he
             be
             aware
             ,
             and
             then
             may
             he
             with
             small
             adoe
             be
             killed
             .
             Having
             marshalled
             the
             matter
             thus
             ,
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             battaile
             they
             flanked
             and
             
             made
             sure
             with
             secret
             and
             blind
             ambushments
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             leaders
             of
             all
             these
             warlike
             and
             fierce
             nations
             were
             Chonodomarius
             and
             Serapio
             ,
             in
             higher
             place
             of
             power
             and
             authoritie
             than
             the
             other
             kings
             .
             And
             Chonodomarius
             verily
             ,
             the
             mischievous
             fire-brand
             of
             the
             whole
             warre
             ,
             with
             a
             flame-colour
             wreath
             or
             tassell
             fitted
             to
             his
             crest
             ,
             advaunced
             before
             ,
             and
             led
             the
             left
             wing
             (
             a
             man
             bold
             ,
             and
             trusting
             upon
             his
             wonderfull
             strength
             of
             bone
             and
             brawne
             )
             where
             the
             heat
             of
             battaile
             was
             looked
             for
             ,
             mounted
             on
             high
             upon
             a
             lustie
             frothing
             courser
             ,
             bearing
             with
             him
             a
             great
             breadth
             ,
             and
             bignesse
             of
             bulke
             ,
             with
             his
             launce
             in
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             a
             terrible
             bignesse
             ,
             all
             bravely
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             glittering
             armor
             ,
             both
             an
             hardie
             souldior
             aforetime
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             good
             leader
             above
             all
             others
             .
             But
             the
             right
             side
             was
             conducted
             by
             Serapio
             ,
             even
             then
             a
             lustie
             gallant
             ,
             with
             tender
             downe
             growing
             on
             his
             cheekes
             ,
             but
             for
             action
             more
             forward
             than
             his
             yeares
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Chonodomarius
             his
             brother
             ,
             Medericus
             ,
             a
             most
             perfidious
             wretch
             all
             his
             life
             time
             ;
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             father
             ,
             kept
             as
             an
             hostage
             or
             pledge
             a
             long
             time
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             having
             learned
             certaine
             hidden
             Greeke
             mysteries
             ,
             changed
             the
             name
             of
             this
             sonne
             of
             his
             (
             who
             originally
             at
             the
             first
             was
             cleped
             Agenarichus
             )
             into
             Serapio
             .
             After
             these
             followed
             kings
             or
             potentates
             ,
             next
             in
             power
             unto
             them
             ,
             in
             number
             five
             ,
             and
             princes
             of
             the
             bloud
             royall
             tenne
             :
             also
             a
             great
             traine
             and
             ranke
             of
             nobles
             ,
             with
             five
             and
             thirtie
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             all
             armed
             ,
             levied
             out
             of
             sundry
             nations
             ,
             partly
             for
             wages
             ,
             and
             partly
             upon
             covenant
             and
             agreement
             to
             have
             the
             like
             service
             tendered
             unto
             them
             againe
             .
             By
             this
             time
             terribly
             sounded
             the
             trumpers
             al'arme
             ;
             and
             then
             Severus
             ,
             a
             Romane
             leader
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             commaund
             of
             the
             left
             wing
             ,
             when
             he
             drew
             neere
             unto
             the
             trenches
             above
             said
             full
             of
             armed
             men
             (
             from
             whence
             order
             had
             beene
             given
             afore
             ,
             that
             lying
             there
             close
             and
             hidden
             ,
             they
             should
             start
             up
             of
             a
             suddaine
             ,
             and
             breake
             the
             arraies
             )
             he
             stood
             still
             without
             all
             feare
             ,
             &
             being
             somwhat
             suspitious
             of
             blind
             ambushments
             ,
             hee
             attempted
             neither
             to
             recule
             backe
             ,
             nor
             to
             step
             forward
             any
             further
             .
             Which
             when
             Caesar
             saw
             (
             as
             he
             was
             courageous
             to
             enter
             upon
             the
             services
             of
             greatest
             danger
             )
             guarded
             with
             a
             troupe
             of
             two
             hundred
             horse
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             service
             required
             ,
             and
             riding
             swiftly
             among
             the
             footmen
             where
             they
             stood
             embattailed
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             comfortable
             words
             of
             encouragement
             .
             And
             considering
             that
             to
             speake
             unto
             them
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             neither
             the
             large
             ground
             that
             they
             tooke
             up
             stretched
             foorth
             in
             length
             ,
             nor
             the
             number
             of
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             assembled
             would
             permit
             ;
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             avoided
             the
             heavie
             load
             of
             envie
             and
             displeasure
             ,
             for
             feare
             he
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             affect
             that
             which
             the
             Emperour
             supposed
             due
             to
             himselfe
             alone
             ,
             taking
             good
             heed
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             riding
             apace
             without
             the
             shot
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             with
             these
             and
             such
             like
             speeches
             he
             animated
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             knowne
             and
             unknowne
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             to
             play
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             doe
             their
             devoire
             valiantly
             .
             Now
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               is
               come
               the
               full
               time
               of
               fighting
               (
               my
               good
               friends
               and
               companions
               )
               which
               you
               and
               I
               have
               long
               since
               wished
               for
               ,
               and
               which
               heretofore
               yee
               required
               ,
               calling
               for
               armes
               after
               an
               unquiet
               and
               mutinous
               manner
               .
            
             Likewise
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             come
             to
             others
             behind
             the
             *
             Ensignes
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             rereward
             :
             Behold
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               my
               fellow
               souldiors
               ,
               the
               long
               hoped
               for
               day
               is
               now
               here
               ,
               which
               compelleth
               us
               all
               to
               wash
               away
               the
               former
               staines
               and
               blots
               received
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               recover
               unto
               the
               maiestie
               of
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               their
               owne
               due
               honour
               .
               These
               are
               the
               Barbarians
               ,
               whom
               excessive
               furie
               and
               rage
               ,
               to
               the
               utter
               overthrow
               and
               destruction
               of
               their
               whole
               estate
               ,
               hath
               forced
               to
               come
               in
               the
               way
               of
               our
               puissance
               ,
               to
               be
               foiled
               and
               troden
               under
               foot
               .
            
             Semblably
             ,
             others
             well
             experienced
             by
             long
             practise
             in
             the
             warre
             ,
             as
             he
             arraunged
             them
             in
             better
             order
             ,
             he
             encouraged
             with
             these
             and
             such
             like
             exhortations
             :
             
               Let
               us
               rouse
               up
               and
               bestirre
               
               our selves
               ,
               right
               hardie
               knights
               ,
               let
               us
               put
               away
               by
               that
               fortitude
               which
               is
               fit
               ,
               the
               shamefull
               reproches
               fastened
               upon
               our
               associates
               ,
               which
               as
               I
               beheld
               (
               with
               much
               doubting
               and
               delay-making
               though
               it
               were
               )
               I
               yeelded
               to
               take
               upon
               me
               the
               name
               of
            
             Caesar
             .
             But
             whomsoever
             hee
             perceived
             inconsiderately
             to
             call
             for
             the
             signall
             of
             battaile
             ,
             and
             with
             unruly
             stirres
             like
             to
             breake
             his
             commaundement
             :
             
               I
               beseech
               you
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               doe
               not
               marre
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               future
               victorie
               ,
               by
               following
               over-greedily
               the
               enemies
               ,
               whom
               yee
               are
               to
               put
               to
               flight
               ;
               nor
               any
               of
               you
               give
               ground
               and
               yeeld
               before
               extreame
               necessitie
               .
               For
               such
               as
               shall
               bee
               about
               to
               flye
               ,
               doubtlesse
               I
               will
               forsake
               :
               with
               them
               that
               are
               to
               wound
               the
               enemies
               backes
               I
               will
               be
               present
               ,
               without
               any
               difference
               ,
               and
               even
               as
               one
               of
               you
               ,
               in
               case
               this
               may
               be
               done
               with
               moderate
               and
               warie
               advisement
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               A
               bloudie
               battaile
               fought
               betweene
               the
               Alemans
               and
               Romanes
               ,
               wherein
               the
               wisdome
               ,
               valour
               ,
               and
               invincible
               courage
               of
            
             Iulian
             
               especially
               appeareth
            
             .
          
           
             AS
             he
             often
             iterated
             these
             and
             such
             like
             words
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             he
             opposed
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             armie
             full
             against
             the
             fore-front
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             :
             and
             suddainely
             there
             was
             heard
             a
             noyse
             of
             the
             Aleman
             footmen
             ,
             mixt
             with
             indignation
             ,
             crying
             out
             with
             one
             accord
             and
             voice
             ,
             That
             the
             princes
             of
             the
             bloud
             royall
             leaving
             their
             horses
             ,
             ought
             to
             converse
             and
             keepe
             companie
             with
             them
             ;
             for
             feare
             ,
             that
             if
             ought
             should
             happen
             but
             well
             ,
             they
             would
             leave
             the
             miserable
             common
             souldiors
             ,
             and
             make
             shift
             easily
             to
             bee
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             field
             .
             Which
             beeing
             knowne
             ,
             Chonodomarius
             quickly
             alighted
             from
             his
             beast
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             following
             his
             example
             without
             delay
             did
             the
             same
             :
             for
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             of
             them
             made
             doubt
             that
             their
             side
             should
             win
             the
             day
             .
             When
             as
             the
             signall
             therefore
             of
             battaile
             was
             by
             sound
             of
             trumpets
             solemnely
             given
             ,
             they
             encountred
             one
             another
             with
             great
             violence
             .
             Then
             were
             the
             darts
             and
             arrowes
             discharged
             &
             seene
             flying
             in
             the
             aire
             :
             and
             the
             Germans
             running
             with
             more
             hast
             than
             good
             speed
             ,
             &
             drawing
             weapons
             with
             their
             right
             hands
             ,
             with
             hideous
             gnashing
             of
             their
             teeth
             flew
             upon
             the
             troups
             of
             our
             horsemen
             :
             and
             as
             they
             fared
             and
             raged
             above
             their
             wonted
             manner
             ,
             their
             long
             shag
             haire
             made
             a
             terrible
             sight
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             very
             eyes
             a
             certaine
             furie
             sparkled
             foorth
             :
             against
             whome
             the
             [
             Romane
             ]
             resolute
             souldiors
             covering
             their
             heads
             by
             putting
             their
             shields
             betweene
             ,
             what
             with
             holding
             out
             their
             swords
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             brandishing
             their
             darts
             threatening
             death
             ,
             greatly
             terrified
             them
             .
             And
             whiles
             at
             the
             very
             point
             of
             the
             medley
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             horsemen
             strongly
             entrouped
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             footmen
             stoutly
             fortified
             their
             owne
             sides
             ,
             making
             a
             front
             by
             joyning
             their
             bucklers
             most
             close
             and
             fast
             together
             ,
             there
             were
             raised
             up
             clouds
             of
             thicke
             dust
             :
             much
             running
             there
             was
             ,
             and
             traversing
             of
             the
             ground
             betweene
             them
             divers
             waies
             ,
             whiles
             our
             men
             one
             while
             made
             head
             ,
             and
             another
             while
             gave
             ground
             :
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             (
             as
             most
             skilfull
             warriours
             )
             striving
             to
             oppose
             and
             set
             their
             knees
             forward
             ,
             laboured
             hard
             to
             repell
             the
             enemie
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             exceeding
             resolution
             of
             them
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             that
             presently
             they
             came
             to
             handie
             strokes
             ,
             and
             their
             buckler
             pykes
             thrust
             one
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             skie
             rang
             againe
             with
             the
             lowd
             voyces
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             them
             that
             shouted
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             were
             feld
             and
             readie
             to
             die
             .
             And
             when
             our
             left
             wing
             advauncing
             forward
             still
             with
             full
             pace
             ,
             had
             by
             maine
             force
             driven
             from
             them
             so
             many
             bands
             and
             companies
             of
             the
             Germanes
             ,
             preasing
             hard
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             noise
             in
             angrie
             mood
             charged
             upon
             the
             
             Barbarians
             ,
             our
             horsemen
             which
             kept
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             in
             great
             disarray
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             left
             the
             battaile
             :
             and
             whiles
             the
             formost
             of
             them
             that
             fled
             hindered
             the
             hindmost
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             they
             were
             within
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             legions
             bosome
             ,
             they
             stayed
             and
             renewed
             the
             fight
             againe
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             fortuned
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             that
             whiles
             the
             broken
             rankes
             and
             files
             were
             a
             setting
             againe
             in
             order
             ,
             the
             men
             of
             armes
             in
             their
             complete
             harneis
             seeing
             their
             captaine
             lightly
             wounded
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             their
             consorts
             killed
             with
             the
             weightie
             armour
             of
             his
             horse
             fallen
             upon
             his
             necke
             ,
             slipped
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             made
             shift
             every
             man
             as
             hee
             could
             :
             and
             with
             treading
             the
             footmen
             down
             ,
             they
             had
             put
             all
             in
             rout
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             ,
             close
             thronged
             together
             ,
             and
             bearing
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             stood
             their
             ground
             sure
             ,
             and
             mooved
             not
             .
             When
             Caesar
             therefore
             perceived
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             that
             the
             horsemen
             looked
             all
             about
             them
             ,
             for
             nothing
             but
             how
             they
             might
             make
             meanes
             to
             escape
             by
             flight
             ,
             he
             gallopped
             his
             horse
             toward
             them
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             barre
             in
             the
             way
             restrained
             them
             .
             Whom
             when
             they
             had
             taken
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             by
             the
             purple
             ensigne
             of
             a
             dragon
             fitted
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             very
             high
             launce
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             the
             pendant
             slough
             of
             a
             serpent
             ,
             a
             certaine
             Tribune
             of
             one
             troupe
             stood
             still
             ,
             and
             being
             strucken
             with
             feare
             ,
             and
             looking
             pale
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             rode
             backe
             againe
             to
             renew
             the
             battaile
             :
             and
             ,
             as
             men
             love
             to
             doe
             in
             doubtfull
             cases
             ,
             Caesar
             after
             a
             mild
             manner
             rebuking
             them
             :
             
               Whither
               goe
               wee
               backe
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               most
               valiant
               souldiors
               ?
               Know
               yee
               not
               ,
               that
               flight
               (
               which
               never
               found
               safetie
               )
               bewrayeth
               the
               folly
               of
               a
               vaine
               attempt
               ?
               Returne
               we
               to
               our
               companie
               ,
               to
               be
               partakers
               at
               leastwise
               hereafter
               of
               glorie
               ,
               how
               ever
               we
               forsake
               them
               inconsiderately
               ,
               whiles
               they
               are
               fighting
               for
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             By
             these
             words
             which
             he
             spake
             with
             good
             respect
             ,
             he
             brought
             them
             all
             backe
             againe
             to
             undergoe
             the
             offices
             of
             warfare
             ,
             having
             followed
             herein
             the
             example
             of
             old
             Sylla
             ;
             who
             when
             he
             had
             brought
             forth
             his
             forces
             into
             the
             field
             against
             Archelaus
             ,
             a
             captaine
             under
             Mithridates
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             a
             hote
             battaile
             wearied
             out
             and
             forsaken
             of
             all
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             formost
             ranke
             in
             the
             vauntguard
             ,
             caught
             up
             a
             banner
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             flung
             it
             to
             the
             other
             side
             against
             the
             enemies
             :
             
               Now
               goe
               your
               waies
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               you
               that
               were
               chosen
               to
               be
               my
               fellowes
               in
               all
               dangers
               ,
               and
               to
               as
               many
               as
               shall
               aske
               you
               ,
               Where
               I
               your
               Generall
               am
               left
               ?
               answere
               thus
               ,
               and
               faile
               not
               ,
               He
               is
               left
               alone
               in
               Boeotia
               ,
               fighting
               for
               all
               us
               with
               the
               spending
               of
               his
               owne
               bloud
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               A
               most
               sharpe
               conflict
               of
               the
               footmen
               fighting
               close
               at
               hand
               strokes
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               variable
               fortune
               .
               At
               length
               the
               Alemans
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               are
               defeated
               ,
               and
               suffer
               afearefull
               overthrow
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Alemans
             therefore
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             discomfited
             and
             disbanded
             our
             horsemen
             ,
             charged
             upon
             the
             foreward
             and
             front
             of
             the
             footmen
             ,
             minding
             by
             casting
             away
             all
             mind
             and
             purpose
             of
             resisting
             ,
             to
             make
             head
             first
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             recule
             .
             But
             after
             they
             were
             come
             once
             to
             cope
             at
             hand-strokes
             ,
             the
             fight
             was
             maintained
             a
             long
             time
             in
             equall
             tearmes
             .
             For
             the
             Cornuti
             and
             Braccati
             (
             redoubted
             souldiors
             through
             long
             experience
             of
             warres
             )
             manfully
             received
             them
             ,
             being
             now
             at
             the
             point
             to
             set
             up
             a
             mightie
             great
             shout
             ,
             called
             Barritus
             :
             which
             outcrie
             in
             the
             very
             heat
             of
             the
             medley
             ,
             beginning
             with
             a
             small
             humming
             ,
             and
             growing
             bigger
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             riseth
             higher
             ,
             in
             manner
             of
             waves
             beating
             against
             the
             rockes
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             as
             the
             arrowes
             and
             darts
             flew
             thicke
             to
             and
             fro
             with
             a
             singing
             noise
             as
             they
             flew
             ,
             the
             dust
             that
             arose
             by
             the
             equall
             stirring
             
             of
             both
             sides
             ,
             tooke
             away
             the
             eye-sight
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             run
             their
             armour
             and
             bodies
             one
             upon
             another
             .
             But
             the
             Barbarians
             without
             all
             order
             ,
             what
             with
             violence
             and
             what
             for
             anger
             ,
             burnt
             like
             a
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             close
             jointed
             shield-fence
             which
             defended
             our
             men
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             roufe
             ,
             they
             hacked
             and
             hewed
             with
             many
             a
             stroke
             of
             the
             sword
             .
             Which
             being
             knowne
             ,
             the
             Batavi
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             kings
             (
             a
             puissant
             and
             terrible
             troupe
             )
             ran
             in
             with
             speed
             to
             helpe
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             readie
             to
             rescue
             and
             deliver
             them
             (
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             fortune
             )
             in
             that
             extremitie
             ,
             compassed
             in
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             round
             about
             .
             But
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             as
             they
             began
             fiercely
             to
             fight
             ,
             puffed
             and
             blowed
             hard
             ,
             as
             if
             in
             some
             furious
             fit
             they
             would
             have
             utterly
             destroyed
             all
             that
             stood
             against
             them
             in
             their
             way
             :
             Yet
             gave
             not
             over
             the
             javelines
             and
             casting-darts
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             yron
             headed
             arrowes
             were
             let
             flye
             ,
             although
             in
             close
             fight
             also
             one
             weapon
             strucke
             upon
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             habergeons
             were
             cloven
             with
             swords
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             were
             wounded
             ,
             before
             all
             their
             bloud
             was
             shed
             out
             ,
             rose
             up
             againe
             to
             doe
             some
             service
             before
             they
             died
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             after
             a
             sort
             very
             even
             matched
             :
             the
             Alemans
             strong
             and
             the
             taller
             ;
             our
             souldiors
             by
             long
             experience
             and
             practise
             cunning
             :
             those
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             fell
             ,
             and
             turbulent
             ;
             these
             ,
             quiet
             and
             warie
             :
             the
             Romanes
             bold
             of
             heart
             and
             courageous
             ,
             the
             other
             presuming
             upon
             their
             mightie
             big
             bodies
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             otherwhiles
             the
             Romane
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             armour
             driven
             back
             ,
             rose
             up
             again
             :
             &
             the
             Barbarian
             ,
             when
             both
             his
             knees
             were
             wearied
             with
             stepping
             and
             pressing
             forward
             ,
             bowing
             his
             left
             ham
             backe
             ,
             would
             ease
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             lye
             close
             behind
             ,
             readie
             yet
             to
             give
             an
             assault
             upon
             his
             enemie
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             token
             of
             obstinacie
             and
             stiffe
             resolution
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             .
             And
             so
             there
             leapt
             foorth
             suddainely
             a
             gallant
             troupe
             of
             the
             nobles
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             kings
             also
             fought
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             common
             sort
             following
             after
             ,
             before
             all
             other
             brake
             within
             the
             battaillons
             in
             the
             vantguard
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             making
             themselves
             way
             ,
             came
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             legion
             of
             the
             1
             Primani
             ,
             *
             placed
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             which
             guard
             and
             strength
             they
             use
             to
             call
             
               Castra
               Praetoria
            
             ;
             where
             our
             souldiors
             thicker
             arranged
             in
             many
             rankes
             and
             files
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             manner
             of
             towers
             standing
             their
             ground
             firme
             and
             fast
             ,
             with
             greater
             courage
             fell
             to
             fight
             againe
             :
             and
             so
             carrying
             an
             heedfull
             eye
             ,
             how
             to
             ward
             all
             venies
             ,
             and
             covering
             themselves
             close
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             m
             sword-fencer
             ,
             with
             their
             drawne
             swords
             ran
             their
             enemies
             into
             the
             sides
             ,
             where
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             hote
             and
             furious
             anger
             they
             lay
             most
             open
             .
             And
             the
             Barbarians
             againe
             ,
             fully
             bent
             to
             spend
             their
             lives
             for
             to
             gaine
             victorie
             ,
             assayed
             to
             leuse
             our
             battaile
             so
             jointly
             knit
             together
             :
             but
             seeing
             a
             number
             lying
             dead
             in
             rewes
             all
             the
             way
             before
             them
             (
             whom
             the
             Romanes
             now
             ,
             upon
             taking
             better
             heart
             unto
             them
             ,
             had
             layed
             along
             )
             followed
             on
             (
             as
             many
             I
             meane
             as
             remained
             alive
             )
             in
             place
             of
             the
             slaine
             :
             and
             when
             they
             heard
             many
             a
             grone
             of
             those
             that
             lay
             a
             dying
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             for
             exceeding
             feare
             they
             were
             stricken
             astonied
             .
             Outwearied
             at
             last
             with
             so
             much
             painefull
             toile
             ,
             their
             strength
             served
             them
             thenceforth
             onely
             to
             flye
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             divers
             and
             sundry
             lanes
             they
             made
             shift
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             they
             could
             to
             get
             away
             ;
             much
             like
             unto
             mariners
             ,
             who
             make
             hast
             from
             out
             of
             the
             middest
             of
             surging
             waves
             in
             a
             boisterous
             tempest
             at
             sea
             ,
             to
             be
             cast
             upon
             land
             which
             way
             soever
             the
             wind
             carrieth
             them
             .
             The
             Romanes
             then
             upon
             this
             victorie
             (
             a
             thing
             rather
             wished
             than
             hoped
             for
             ,
             as
             any
             man
             will
             confesse
             that
             was
             there
             present
             )
             worship
             the
             gracious
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             propice
             and
             mercifull
             unto
             them
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             without
             all
             mercie
             slashing
             and
             hewing
             them
             upon
             the
             backes
             as
             they
             fled
             ,
             when
             otherwhiles
             ,
             by
             reason
             their
             swords
             were
             bent
             and
             rebated
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             wherewith
             to
             strike
             any
             longer
             ,
             thrust
             the
             Barbarians
             to
             the
             very
             heart
             with
             their
             owne
             weapons
             :
             neither
             was
             there
             one
             of
             
             them
             that
             for
             all
             this
             wounding
             satisfied
             his
             anger
             with
             bloudshed
             ,
             nor
             thought
             his
             right
             hand
             had
             ynough
             yet
             of
             slaughter
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             humble
             entreatie
             and
             supplication
             would
             take
             pitie
             and
             give
             over
             execution
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             lay
             a
             mightie
             number
             of
             them
             thrust
             through
             the
             bodie
             to
             death
             ,
             craving
             none
             other
             remedie
             ,
             but
             quickly
             to
             bee
             dispatched
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             Some
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             when
             their
             breath
             began
             now
             to
             faile
             ,
             sought
             about
             yet
             with
             dying
             heavie
             eyes
             for
             meanes
             to
             live
             longer
             :
             others
             had
             their
             heads
             cut
             in
             manner
             quite
             off
             with
             huge
             weapons
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             hung
             downe
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             more
             hold
             than
             by
             the
             very
             throats
             :
             a
             number
             of
             them
             in
             the
             mierie
             and
             slipperie
             ground
             chauncing
             to
             slide
             and
             fall
             downe
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             although
             no
             weapon
             touched
             their
             bodies
             ,
             were
             over-whelmed
             with
             the
             souldiors
             rushing
             and
             running
             over
             them
             by
             heapes
             ,
             and
             so
             killed
             .
             The
             winners
             having
             got
             so
             good
             an
             hand
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             yet
             preassed
             on
             still
             more
             forcibly
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             points
             and
             edges
             of
             their
             weapons
             waxed
             blunt
             and
             dull
             with
             striking
             so
             thicke
             ,
             and
             the
             bright
             helmets
             and
             shields
             together
             lay
             tumbled
             under
             their
             feet
             .
             The
             Barbarians
             at
             last
             seeing
             themselves
             driven
             to
             this
             utmost
             extremitie
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             heapes
             of
             dead
             carcasses
             rose
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             they
             stopped
             all
             passage
             out
             ,
             sought
             for
             the
             onely
             helpe
             that
             remained
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             which
             now
             ran
             hard
             at
             their
             backes
             .
             And
             because
             our
             souldiors
             (
             running
             a
             great
             pace
             even
             under
             their
             armour
             )
             were
             not
             wearie
             ,
             but
             preassed
             still
             upon
             them
             as
             they
             fled
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             supposing
             that
             by
             their
             skilfull
             swimming
             they
             should
             bee
             able
             to
             rid
             themselves
             of
             all
             danger
             ,
             committed
             their
             lives
             unto
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             river
             .
             In
             which
             regard
             ,
             Caesar
             together
             with
             the
             Tribunes
             and
             captaines
             ,
             in
             a
             quicke
             fore-cast
             ,
             fore-seeing
             what
             dangers
             might
             ensue
             ,
             cryed
             out
             after
             a
             rebuking
             manner
             ,
             and
             gave
             streight
             charge
             ,
             That
             not
             one
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             in
             hote
             pursute
             after
             the
             enemie
             ,
             should
             venture
             upon
             the
             streame
             ,
             so
             full
             it
             was
             of
             whirle-pits
             .
             Whereupon
             this
             order
             they
             tooke
             ,
             that
             standing
             upon
             the
             bankes
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             with
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             darts
             and
             casting-weapons
             they
             sticked
             the
             Germanes
             :
             of
             whom
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             happened
             by
             swift
             nimblenesse
             to
             get
             away
             from
             the
             deadly
             dint
             of
             shot
             ,
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             bodie
             thus
             plunged
             ,
             he
             sunke
             downe
             to
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             river
             :
             and
             like
             as
             it
             is
             in
             a
             certaine
             Theatricall
             spectacle
             (
             where
             the
             hangings
             make
             shew
             of
             strange
             wonders
             )
             a
             man
             might
             now
             without
             feare
             have
             seene
             many
             sights
             :
             some
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             skill
             of
             swimming
             ,
             to
             sticke
             close
             and
             take
             hold
             of
             them
             that
             were
             good
             and
             stout
             swimmers
             :
             others
             ,
             to
             float
             aloft
             like
             logs
             of
             wood
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             spent
             their
             strength
             and
             became
             faint
             :
             a
             sort
             of
             them
             wound
             within
             the
             waves
             ,
             and
             devoured
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             streame
             ,
             striving
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             against
             them
             :
             and
             some
             againe
             carried
             upon
             their
             shields
             ,
             declining
             by
             crooked
             turnings
             aside
             the
             high
             surges
             of
             the
             mightie
             billowes
             readie
             to
             come
             full
             upon
             them
             ,
             after
             many
             a
             perill
             passed
             gaine
             the
             banke
             on
             the
             further
             side
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             the
             very
             foming
             channell
             of
             the
             river
             stained
             and
             died
             with
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             bloud
             was
             euen
             amased
             to
             see
             such
             strange
             and
             vncouth
             sights
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Chonodomarius
             
               fetched
               backe
               out
               of
               his
               flight
               ,
               and
               brought
               unto
            
             Iulian
             ,
             
               was
               with
               clemencie
               received
               and
               sent
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               ended
               his
               daies
               .
               The
               sycophants
               in
               court
               eclipse
               the
               light
               of
            
             Iulians
             
               victorie
               ,
               the
               glorie
               whereof
               (
               like
               as
               of
               all
               other
               exploits
               valiantly
               and
               happily
               atchieved
               against
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               in
               farre
               dissite
               places
               )
            
             Constantius
             
               then
               being
               in
               Italie
               ,
               arrogantly
               and
               fondly
               durst
               attribute
               to
               himselfe
               .
            
          
           
             MEane
             while
             ,
             king
             Chonodomarius
             having
             found
             meanes
             to
             get
             away
             slipped
             through
             the
             heapes
             of
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             few
             of
             his
             guard
             hastened
             with
             all
             the
             quicke
             speed
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             unto
             the
             campe
             ;
             which
             ,
             neere
             unto
             *
             Tribunciand
             *
             Concordia
             ,
             two
             forts
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             he
             had
             pitched
             when
             he
             was
             in
             no
             feare
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             embarking
             himselfe
             into
             those
             vessels
             which
             were
             in
             readinesse
             for
             him
             within
             secret
             coves
             and
             noukes
             ,
             against
             all
             doubtfull
             accidents
             that
             mought
             befall
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             escape
             .
             And
             for
             that
             he
             could
             not
             possible
             goe
             into
             his
             owne
             territories
             without
             hee
             passed
             over
             Rhene
             ,
             hee
             covered
             his
             face
             for
             feare
             of
             being
             knowne
             ,
             and
             so
             faire
             and
             softly
             retyred
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             hee
             drew
             neere
             unto
             the
             bankes
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             going
             about
             a
             certaine
             ditch
             standing
             full
             of
             moorish
             water
             ,
             to
             see
             where
             he
             might
             passe
             over
             ,
             he
             ventured
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             horse
             had
             flounced
             &
             floundered
             with
             his
             heeles
             in
             the
             soft
             and
             clammie
             mud
             ,
             he
             got
             out
             of
             it
             at
             length
             :
             and
             streightway
             ,
             a
             fat
             corpulent
             and
             heavie
             man
             though
             he
             were
             ,
             he
             recovered
             for
             his
             succour
             a
             pretie
             hill
             hard
             by
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             being
             known
             (
             for
             it
             could
             not
             bee
             concealed
             who
             hee
             was
             ,
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             former
             estate
             so
             bewrayed
             him
             )
             streightwaies
             ,
             a
             cohort
             of
             horsemen
             with
             their
             Tribune
             riding
             as
             fast
             as
             their
             wind
             would
             serve
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             compassed
             with
             armed
             men
             the
             hill
             ,
             all
             over-spred
             with
             woods
             ,
             beset
             it
             round
             about
             right
             warily
             ,
             but
             durst
             not
             breake
             in
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             by
             some
             deceitfull
             stratageme
             and
             hidden
             ambush
             among
             the
             darke
             shadie
             boughes
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             welcommed
             to
             their
             cost
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             king
             saw
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             was
             driven
             to
             the
             utmost
             extremitie
             of
             feare
             ,
             foorth
             he
             went
             alone
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             yeelded
             himselfe
             .
             Now
             ,
             those
             of
             his
             traine
             and
             companie
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             two
             hundred
             ,
             and
             three
             of
             his
             most
             inward
             friends
             ,
             supposing
             it
             a
             foule
             shame
             for
             them
             to
             live
             after
             their
             king
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             die
             in
             his
             quarrell
             ,
             if
             the
             case
             so
             required
             ,
             delivered
             themselves
             up
             to
             bee
             bound
             as
             prisoners
             .
             And
             as
             the
             manner
             naturally
             of
             these
             Barbarians
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             humble
             in
             adversitie
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             contrarie
             humour
             in
             prosperitie
             ,
             drawne
             he
             was
             as
             a
             vassale
             and
             servant
             to
             the
             will
             of
             another
             ,
             with
             a
             pale
             looke
             and
             abashed
             ,
             tongue-tied
             also
             and
             silent
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             conscience
             guiltie
             of
             foule
             offences
             :
             a
             wonder
             how
             much
             changed
             and
             different
             from
             that
             man
             ,
             who
             after
             cruell
             and
             wofull
             outrages
             insulting
             over
             the
             ashes
             and
             reliques
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             threatened
             to
             do
             many
             and
             horrible
             mischiefes
             .
             These
             exploits
             thus
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             God
             in
             heaven
             atchieved
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             upon
             the
             sound
             of
             retreat
             the
             most
             invincible
             souldiors
             were
             called
             back
             ,
             and
             marched
             neere
             unto
             the
             side
             of
             Rhene
             ;
             where
             fortifying
             themselves
             with
             a
             rampier
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             of
             many
             courses
             of
             shields
             set
             together
             ,
             they
             tooke
             their
             repast
             and
             repose
             .
             There
             died
             in
             this
             battaile
             of
             Romanes
             243
             ,
             and
             Commaunders
             foure
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Bainobaudes
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Cornuti
             ,
             and
             likewise
             Laipso
             ;
             also
             Innocentius
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             leading
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             armed
             at
             all
             pieces
             ;
             and
             a
             certaine
             Tribune
             *
             out
             
             of
             ordinarie
             ,
             whose
             name
             I
             doe
             not
             remember
             :
             but
             of
             the
             Alemans
             found
             there
             were
             lying
             along
             in
             the
             field
             six
             thousand
             bodies
             ,
             and
             whole
             heapes
             of
             dead
             corpes
             that
             could
             not
             bee
             reckoned
             were
             carried
             downe
             among
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             river
             .
             Then
             Iulian
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             greater
             marke
             for
             his
             place
             and
             fortune
             ,
             yet
             more
             powerfull
             in
             his
             deserts
             than
             in
             his
             command
             ,
             being
             by
             an
             uniforme
             acclamation
             of
             the
             whole
             armie
             saluted
             Emperour
             ,
             rebuked
             and
             rated
             the
             souldiors
             as
             over-bold
             and
             malapart
             ,
             binding
             it
             with
             an
             oath
             ,
             That
             he
             neither
             hoped
             for
             that
             name
             ,
             nor
             was
             willing
             to
             have
             it
             .
             And
             to
             enlarge
             the
             joy
             of
             this
             happie
             event
             ,
             hee
             commaunded
             Chonodomarius
             to
             be
             presented
             unto
             the
             counsell
             of
             warre
             there
             assembled
             :
             who
             at
             the
             first
             bowing
             his
             bodie
             downe
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             humbly
             prostrating
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             craving
             pardon
             *
             peaceably
             after
             his
             countrey
             manner
             ,
             was
             willed
             to
             bee
             of
             good
             cheere
             .
             And
             within
             some
             few
             dayes
             beeing
             brought
             to
             the
             Emperours
             court
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             sent
             to
             Rome
             in
             the
             *
             mansion
             of
             strangers
             ,
             which
             standeth
             upon
             the
             mount
             Caelius
             ,
             died
             of
             a
             Lethargie
             .
             After
             these
             and
             such
             like
             exploits
             fortunatly
             performed
             ,
             within
             the
             palace
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             some
             finding
             fault
             with
             Iulian
             (
             to
             give
             delight
             and
             contentment
             to
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             )
             tearmed
             him
             Victoria
             ,
             or
             Victorinus
             ,
             because
             that
             in
             modest
             wise
             making
             his
             relation
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             he
             gave
             charge
             and
             commaund
             ,
             he
             declared
             many
             times
             that
             he
             had
             vanquished
             the
             Germanes
             .
             And
             in
             the
             heaping
             up
             of
             vaine
             commendations
             and
             ostentation
             of
             things
             seene
             openly
             ynough
             ,
             they
             puffed
             up
             (
             as
             their
             usuall
             manner
             was
             )
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             of
             his
             owne
             nature
             too
             high
             minded
             ,
             ascribing
             whatsoever
             was
             in
             the
             world
             fortunatly
             exploited
             ,
             unto
             his
             auspicate
             direction
             and
             happie
             government
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             being
             lifted
             up
             on
             high
             with
             the
             glorious
             words
             of
             these
             flatterers
             ,
             both
             then
             and
             thenceforth
             in
             his
             edicts
             that
             he
             published
             ,
             full
             arrogantly
             he
             made
             many
             a
             lowd
             lye
             ,
             writing
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             he
             alone
             (
             forsooth
             )
             when
             God
             wot
             he
             was
             not
             in
             the
             action
             at
             all
             ,
             both
             fought
             the
             field
             and
             woon
             the
             victorie
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             raised
             kings
             of
             whole
             nations
             up
             on
             their
             feet
             againe
             ,
             when
             they
             humbly
             made
             supplication
             to
             him
             upon
             their
             knees
             :
             and
             if
             ,
             for
             example
             sake
             ,
             some
             great
             captaine
             ,
             even
             whiles
             himselfe
             abode
             in
             Italie
             ,
             had
             performed
             any
             valiant
             piece
             of
             service
             then
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             his
             letter
             dight
             with
             lawrell
             unto
             the
             armies
             lying
             in
             the
             provinces
             ,
             without
             any
             mention
             made
             of
             the
             said
             captaine
             in
             all
             that
             long
             tenor
             thereof
             signifying
             (
             and
             that
             with
             a
             most
             odious
             vaunting
             of
             himselfe
             )
             how
             he
             personally
             fought
             in
             the
             vaward
             .
             Finally
             ,
             there
             be
             yet
             extant
             his
             edicts
             in
             the
             publique
             records
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             truly
             engrossed
             ,
             telling
             memorable
             reports
             ,
             and
             exalting
             himselfe
             up
             to
             the
             skie
             .
             What
             time
             this
             field
             was
             fought
             at
             Argentoratum
             (
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             fortie
             daies
             journey
             off
             )
             hee
             taking
             upon
             him
             to
             describe
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             fight
             ,
             untruly
             relateth
             ,
             That
             himselfe
             arraunged
             the
             armie
             in
             order
             of
             battaile
             ,
             stood
             among
             the
             standard-bearers
             ,
             discomfited
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             run
             headlong
             away
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             encountred
             Chonodomarius
             hand
             to
             hand
             :
             ô
             shamefull
             indignitie
             !
             without
             one
             word
             speaking
             of
             the
             glorious
             acts
             of
             Iulian
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             quite
             buried
             for
             ever
             ,
             but
             that
             fame
             could
             not
             skill
             of
             concealing
             such
             brave
             deeds
             ,
             howsoever
             many
             would
             seeme
             to
             darken
             the
             same
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           XVII
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
             Iulian
             
               infesteth
               the
               Alemanes
               ,
               and
               after
               hee
               had
               put
               them
               to
               sundry
               losses
               ,
               forceth
               them
               to
               crave
               a
               truce
               ,
               which
               for
               ten
               moneths
               they
               obtaine
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             varietie
             of
             occurrents
             which
             I
             have
             now
             in
             order
             set
             down
             thus
             atchieved
             ,
             the
             martiall
             knight
             
               [
               Iulian
            
             ]
             (
             now
             that
             Rhene
             after
             the
             battaile
             of
             Argentoratum
             carried
             a
             quiet
             streame
             )
             void
             of
             feare
             ,
             yet
             carefull
             withall
             ,
             least
             the
             cursed
             foules
             of
             the
             aire
             should
             devoure
             the
             bodies
             of
             them
             that
             lay
             slaine
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             commaunded
             ,
             they
             should
             all
             indifferently
             one
             with
             another
             be
             interred
             :
             and
             after
             hee
             had
             released
             and
             dismissed
             those
             embassadours
             ,
             who
             before
             the
             said
             foughten
             field
             (
             as
             I
             related
             ere
             while
             )
             brought
             certaine
             prowd
             messages
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             fort
             of
             Tres-Tabernae
             :
             from
             whence
             he
             gave
             commaundement
             ,
             That
             together
             with
             all
             the
             captives
             ,
             the
             pillage
             also
             should
             be
             brought
             unto
             *
             Mediomatrici
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             kept
             untill
             his
             returne
             :
             and
             himselfe
             intending
             in
             person
             to
             goe
             to
             *
             Maguntiacum
             (
             that
             when
             he
             had
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             by
             a
             bridge
             framed
             and
             set
             together
             ,
             he
             might
             seeke
             out
             the
             Barbarians
             in
             their
             owne
             territories
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             left
             none
             behind
             him
             in
             ours
             )
             was
             by
             the
             clamorous
             gainesaying
             of
             his
             armie
             prohibited
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             with
             sweet
             words
             and
             eloquent
             speeches
             he
             wrought
             them
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             brought
             them
             to
             his
             owne
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             For
             ,
             such
             was
             their
             love
             ,
             growne
             now
             (
             after
             triall
             and
             experience
             had
             of
             him
             )
             more
             affectionate
             ,
             that
             it
             inci●ed
             them
             willingly
             to
             follow
             him
             a
             painfull
             and
             diligent
             fellow-souldior
             with
             them
             ,
             a
             brave
             leader
             and
             commaunder
             of
             them
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             wonted
             ,
             as
             it
             evidently
             fell
             out
             ,
             to
             enjoyne
             himselfe
             more
             toylefull
             labour
             than
             the
             very
             souldior
             .
             And
             soone
             after
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             come
             to
             the
             place
             aforesaid
             ,
             they
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             upon
             a
             floored
             bridge
             of
             ships
             ,
             and
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             enemies
             land
             .
             But
             the
             enemies
             ,
             who
             then
             feared
             little
             that
             they
             could
             possibly
             be
             disquieted
             ,
             living
             as
             they
             did
             in
             such
             rest
             and
             repose
             ,
             were
             stricken
             with
             this
             so
             great
             an
             accident
             ;
             and
             thinking
             carefully
             by
             the
             mischiefe
             befallen
             unto
             others
             ,
             what
             might
             hang
             over
             their
             owne
             heads
             ,
             under
             semblance
             of
             craving
             peace
             ,
             to
             decline
             the
             violent
             brunt
             of
             the
             first
             tempest
             ,
             sent
             embassadours
             with
             words
             in
             their
             mouths
             so
             framed
             and
             placed
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             pretended
             &
             shewed
             no
             other
             but
             a
             firme
             assurance
             of
             league
             and
             concord
             :
             but
             upon
             what
             policie
             ,
             or
             to
             what
             purpose
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             they
             changed
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             by
             other
             embassadours
             dispatched
             in
             all
             post
             hast
             ,
             they
             menaced
             our
             men
             most
             cruell
             warre
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             departed
             out
             of
             their
             countries
             .
             Hereof
             certaine
             intelligence
             being
             given
             ,
             
             Caesar
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             night
             embarked
             in
             small
             and
             swift
             pinnaces
             eight
             hundred
             souldiors
             ,
             giving
             charge
             ,
             that
             *
             twentie
             of
             them
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             sayled
             and
             made
             way
             up
             the
             river
             ,
             should
             set
             a
             land
             ,
             and
             with
             sword
             and
             fire
             destroy
             whatsoever
             they
             could
             meet
             withall
             .
             Thus
             order
             being
             given
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             Sunne
             rising
             ,
             when
             the
             enemies
             were
             discovered
             upon
             the
             hill
             tops
             ,
             hee
             led
             the
             souldiors
             now
             more
             cheerefull
             and
             forward
             up
             to
             the
             higher
             grounds
             :
             but
             finding
             none
             there
             (
             for
             the
             enemies
             imagining
             as
             much
             ,
             were
             departed
             )
             behold
             forthwith
             they
             saw
             afarre
             off
             a
             mightie
             deale
             of
             smoke
             waulming
             up
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             declaring
             plainly
             ,
             that
             our
             souldiors
             had
             broken
             into
             the
             enemies
             territories
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             wast
             and
             spoyle
             the
             same
             .
             This
             object
             daunted
             the
             courages
             of
             the
             Germanes
             very
             much
             ,
             so
             that
             forsaking
             their
             ambushments
             ,
             which
             along
             the
             narrow
             straits
             and
             luiking
             places
             they
             had
             addressed
             against
             our
             men
             ,
             they
             passed
             in
             all
             hast
             over
             the
             river
             named
             *
             Maenus
             to
             succour
             their
             deere
             friends
             .
             For
             as
             it
             usually
             falleth
             out
             in
             such
             doubtfull
             times
             of
             trouble
             and
             danger
             ,
             beeing
             affrighted
             on
             the
             one
             side
             with
             the
             suddaine
             rode
             of
             our
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             with
             the
             violent
             invasion
             of
             our
             other
             souldiors
             that
             came
             embarked
             thither
             ,
             they
             (
             skilfull
             in
             the
             coasts
             of
             the
             countrey
             )
             found
             speedie
             meanes
             to
             get
             away
             and
             escape
             :
             upon
             whose
             departure
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             marching
             on
             at
             libertie
             ,
             rifled
             rich
             villages
             full
             of
             corne
             and
             cattell
             ,
             making
             spare
             of
             none
             :
             and
             when
             they
             had
             fetched
             the
             inhabitants
             as
             prisoners
             out
             of
             their
             houses
             (
             built
             somewhat
             curiously
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Romanes
             )
             set
             fire
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             burnt
             them
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             And
             thus
             having
             over-run
             the
             countrey
             for
             the
             space
             by
             estimate
             of
             tenne
             myles
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             come
             neere
             unto
             a
             wood
             that
             carried
             an
             hideous
             and
             fearefull
             shew
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             they
             stood
             lingering
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             as
             being
             advertised
             by
             a
             fugitive
             ,
             that
             within
             certaine
             hidden
             caves
             under
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             trenches
             running
             out
             many
             waies
             ,
             there
             were
             a
             great
             number
             secretly
             bestowed
             ,
             readie
             to
             issue
             forth
             when
             they
             espied
             their
             opportunitie
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             they
             adventured
             all
             of
             them
             most
             boldly
             to
             approch
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             foot
             waies
             over-layed
             with
             holmes
             and
             ashes
             cut
             downe
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             a
             mightie
             barricado
             made
             against
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             marching
             backe
             more
             warily
             ,
             they
             perceived
             (
             and
             that
             with
             such
             indignation
             and
             anger
             as
             their
             hearts
             could
             hardly
             hold
             )
             that
             they
             could
             not
             goe
             forward
             beyond
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             fetching
             long
             circuits
             and
             hard
             turnings
             about
             .
             Now
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             rigorous
             and
             piercing
             aire
             they
             strugled
             in
             vaine
             with
             most
             difficult
             extremities
             (
             for
             now
             was
             the
             Aequinox
             of
             the
             Autumne
             past
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             tracts
             both
             mountaines
             and
             champion
             plaines
             were
             covered
             with
             deepe
             snow
             )
             they
             tooke
             in
             hand
             a
             memorable
             piece
             of
             worke
             :
             And
             whiles
             there
             was
             no
             man
             to
             withstand
             their
             enterprise
             ,
             a
             certaine
             strong
             fortresse
             (
             which
             being
             built
             upon
             the
             Alemans
             ground
             ,
             Traian
             would
             have
             to
             beare
             his
             owne
             name
             ,
             and
             had
             of
             late
             been
             very
             forcibly
             assaulted
             )
             was
             by
             them
             in
             hastie
             manner
             suddainely
             repaired
             ;
             where
             for
             the
             time
             were
             placed
             souldiors
             to
             defend
             the
             piece
             ,
             and
             thither
             the
             victuals
             were
             conveied
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             out
             of
             the
             very
             bowels
             and
             heart
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             countrey
             .
             Which
             preparation
             ,
             when
             the
             enemies
             perceived
             so
             speedily
             brought
             about
             for
             their
             destruction
             ,
             fearing
             least
             the
             thing
             indeed
             would
             come
             to
             passe
             and
             take
             effect
             ,
             they
             assembled
             themselves
             together
             in
             all
             hast
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             prayer
             in
             most
             humble
             manner
             sent
             their
             Orators
             and
             craved
             peace
             ;
             which
             Caesar
             (
             directed
             by
             all
             policie
             to
             take
             the
             surest
             way
             ,
             &
             alledging
             very
             many
             motives
             that
             carried
             good
             probabilitie
             with
             them
             )
             graunted
             for
             tenne
             moneths
             ;
             and
             namely
             making
             this
             account
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             prince
             of
             provident
             forecast
             ,
             That
             those
             holds
             and
             
             fortresses
             which
             he
             had
             seized
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             even
             beyond
             his
             hope
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             he
             could
             wish
             for
             ,
             without
             impeachment
             aught
             to
             be
             fortified
             with
             offensive
             engines
             planted
             upon
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             other
             strong
             ordinance
             and
             munition
             .
             Presuming
             confidently
             hereupon
             ,
             there
             came
             in
             from
             among
             those
             that
             had
             sent
             aid
             to
             them
             which
             were
             vanquished
             before
             Argentoratum
             ,
             three
             most
             fell
             and
             cruell
             kings
             ,
             fearing
             now
             at
             length
             their
             owne
             estates
             ,
             who
             tooke
             an
             oath
             in
             a
             set
             forme
             of
             words
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             countrey
             :
             
               That
               they
               would
               not
               stirre
               nor
               trouble
               the
               peace
               ,
               but
               truly
               keepe
               the
               covenants
               agreed
               upon
               to
               the
               prefixed
               time
               expired
               (
               because
               that
               stood
               with
               the
               will
               and
               pleasure
               of
               our
               men
               )
               together
               with
               the
               fortresse
               above
               said
               safe
               and
               whole
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               bring
               corne
               thither
               even
               on
               their
               shoulders
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               defendants
               thereof
               made
               it
               knowne
               that
               they
               wanted
               :
            
             and
             verily
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             feare
             was
             a
             bridle
             to
             curbe
             their
             perfidious
             disloyaltie
             ,
             they
             performed
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               The
               Frankes
               keeping
               foule
               rule
               about
               Colonia
               Agrippina
               and
               Iuliacum
               ,
               he
               represseth
               ,
               having
               besieged
               and
               recovered
               the
               towne
               Castellum
               .
               Then
               he
               taketh
               order
               ,
               that
               provinciall
               people
               should
               not
               unreasonably
               be
               overcharged
               with
               new
               taxes
               and
               tributes
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               chiefe
               Iustice
               thought
               to
               levie
               and
               gather
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             this
             memorable
             warre
             ,
             worthie
             to
             be
             compared
             verily
             with
             those
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             and
             Teutones
             ,
             and
             atchieved
             with
             the
             least
             expence
             and
             hurt
             of
             the
             Romane
             estate
             ,
             Caesar
             rejoyced
             and
             magnified
             himselfe
             as
             a
             fortunate
             and
             happie
             prince
             :
             and
             well
             might
             a
             man
             have
             beleeved
             his
             backbiters
             ,
             who
             devised
             this
             and
             gave
             it
             out
             ,
             That
             therefore
             hee
             demeaned
             himselfe
             so
             valiantly
             in
             every
             place
             ,
             because
             hee
             wished
             rather
             to
             die
             a
             glorious
             death
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             ranke
             of
             condemned
             persons
             ,
             like
             unto
             his
             brother
             Gallus
             (
             as
             they
             hoped
             )
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             had
             he
             not
             with
             semblable
             purpose
             and
             resolution
             after
             the
             death
             also
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             become
             renowmed
             for
             his
             admirable
             exploits
             .
             Well
             ,
             these
             affaires
             thus
             firmely
             setled
             ,
             as
             in
             such
             case
             might
             be
             ,
             returning
             to
             his
             Wintering
             place
             of
             abode
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             remaines
             still
             of
             his
             laborious
             atchievements
             standing
             in
             these
             tearmes
             .
             Severus
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             going
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Agrippina
             and
             *
             Iuliacum
             toward
             Rhemes
             ,
             lighted
             upon
             right
             strong
             companies
             of
             the
             Frankners
             ,
             consisting
             (
             as
             afterwards
             appeared
             )
             of
             six
             hundred
             light
             armed
             skirmishers
             ,
             as
             they
             wasted
             and
             spoyled
             the
             quarters
             that
             were
             without
             garrisons
             ;
             who
             tooke
             this
             opportunitie
             to
             actuate
             their
             boldnesse
             in
             doing
             mischiefe
             ,
             because
             whiles
             Caesar
             was
             busily
             employed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             in
             the
             secret
             parts
             of
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             and
             none
             at
             hand
             to
             give
             them
             the
             checke
             ,
             they
             thought
             verily
             to
             make
             up
             their
             mouths
             and
             fill
             their
             hands
             with
             rich
             booties
             :
             but
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             armie
             now
             returned
             ,
             they
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             two
             forts
             ,
             which
             in
             times
             past
             were
             abandoned
             and
             left
             void
             ,
             and
             there
             defended
             themselves
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             .
             Iulianus
             much
             troubled
             with
             this
             new
             occurrent
             ,
             and
             guessing
             whereto
             it
             might
             turne
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             passed
             by
             them
             undealt
             withall
             ,
             kept
             his
             forces
             still
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             determined
             to
             beleaguer
             the
             towne
             *
             Castellum
             ,
             hard
             by
             which
             the
             river
             *
             Mosa
             runneth
             :
             and
             so
             for
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             and
             fiftie
             dayes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             during
             the
             moneths
             of
             December
             and
             Ianuarie
             ,
             he
             stayed
             about
             the
             siege
             ,
             whiles
             the
             Barbarians
             with
             stout
             hearts
             and
             incredible
             resolution
             held
             out
             and
             withstood
             him
             .
             Then
             
             Caesar
             a
             most
             prudent
             prince
             ,
             fearing
             much
             least
             the
             Barbarians
             by
             taking
             advantage
             of
             the
             night
             should
             passe
             over
             the
             river
             hard
             frozen
             ,
             upon
             the
             yce
             ,
             tooke
             order
             ,
             that
             certaine
             souldiors
             should
             every
             day
             from
             time
             that
             the
             sunne
             began
             to
             set
             until
             the
             breake
             of
             day
             in
             light
             barges
             and
             whirries
             to
             and
             fro
             scud
             up
             and
             downe
             upon
             the
             river
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             breaking
             evermore
             the
             yce
             as
             it
             began
             to
             gather
             to
             a
             coat
             none
             of
             them
             might
             easily
             have
             means
             to
             breake
             away
             from
             him
             .
             And
             by
             this
             stratageme
             being
             wearied
             out
             with
             hunger
             ,
             long
             watching
             ,
             &
             utter
             despaire
             ,
             they
             yeelded
             themselves
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             ,
             and
             were
             sent
             out
             of
             hand
             to
             the
             Emperours
             counsell
             :
             for
             the
             rescue
             of
             whom
             out
             of
             this
             danger
             ,
             a
             multitude
             of
             Frankners
             went
             forth
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             understood
             how
             they
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             and
             carried
             away
             ,
             without
             adventuring
             any
             further
             they
             retired
             to
             their
             owne
             holds
             .
             Then
             Caesar
             having
             performed
             these
             acts
             ,
             returned
             to
             Paris
             ,
             there
             to
             Winter
             .
             Now
             for
             that
             it
             was
             feared
             ,
             that
             many
             nations
             would
             with
             greater
             force
             make
             head
             together
             ,
             this
             well
             advised
             governour
             casting
             how
             deceitfull
             the
             issues
             were
             of
             warres
             ,
             was
             much
             perplexed
             with
             huge
             heapes
             of
             care
             .
             And
             whiles
             he
             verily
             thought
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             truce
             and
             cessation
             of
             armes
             ,
             short
             though
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             businesse
             ,
             he
             might
             remedie
             the
             miserable
             losses
             and
             burthens
             that
             landed
             men
             or
             farmers
             sustained
             ,
             he
             disposed
             and
             set
             in
             order
             the
             accounts
             of
             tribute
             :
             and
             whereas
             Florentius
             ,
             *
             Lord
             chiefe
             Iustice
             ,
             having
             taken
             a
             survey
             and
             review
             of
             all
             as
             he
             endevored
             ,
             did
             avouch
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             was
             wanting
             in
             the
             *
             poll-tribute
             ,
             he
             supplied
             out
             of
             the
             goods
             gotten
             by
             conquest
             ;
             he
             being
             ware
             of
             such
             dealings
             ,
             said
             plainely
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             forgoe
             his
             life
             sooner
             than
             suffer
             this
             to
             be
             done
             :
             for
             well
             he
             wist
             ,
             that
             the
             incurable
             wounds
             of
             these
             and
             such
             like
             provisions
             or
             eversions
             rather
             ,
             to
             speake
             more
             truly
             ,
             brought
             provinces
             many
             times
             to
             extreame
             povertie
             :
             which
             very
             thing
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             shall
             be
             shewed
             ,
             was
             the
             utter
             overthrow
             of
             *
             Illyricum
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             said
             L.
             Iustice
             Florentius
             ,
             crying
             out
             that
             he
             could
             not
             endure
             thus
             on
             a
             suddaine
             to
             be
             made
             an
             unfaithfull
             officer
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Emperor
             had
             committed
             the
             immediate
             managing
             of
             the
             state
             ,
             Iulian
             after
             a
             temperate
             &
             sober
             sort
             appeasing
             his
             mood
             ,
             by
             an
             exact
             and
             true
             computation
             proved
             ,
             That
             the
             reckoning
             and
             summe
             taken
             of
             the
             foresaid
             poli-tribute
             was
             not
             only
             sufficient
             ,
             but
             yeelded
             also
             an
             overplus
             to
             the
             necessarie
             provision
             of
             victuals
             .
             Yet
             neverthelesse
             ,
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             when
             an
             augmentation
             of
             taxe
             and
             impost
             was
             presented
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             endure
             either
             to
             read
             or
             subscribe
             ,
             but
             flung
             it
             in
             the
             floore
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             advertised
             by
             the
             Emperors
             letters
             ,
             upon
             information
             that
             the
             said
             Iustice
             had
             given
             ,
             not
             to
             deale
             so
             strictly
             and
             precisely
             as
             that
             Florentius
             might
             seeme
             to
             be
             touched
             in
             his
             credite
             ,
             he
             wrote
             backe
             again
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             to
             rejoice
             and
             be
             glad
             ,
             if
             the
             provinciall
             inhabitants
             ,
             wasted
             so
             as
             they
             were
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             might
             yeeld
             at
             leastwise
             their
             ordinarie
             and
             customable
             tributes
             ,
             if
             not
             increment
             &
             augmentation
             ,
             which
             no
             punishment
             is
             able
             to
             extort
             from
             the
             poore
             and
             needie
             .
             And
             so
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             then
             &
             thenceforth
             ,
             through
             the
             stout
             courage
             of
             him
             alone
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             went
             about
             unjustly
             to
             fetch
             from
             the
             Gaules
             nomine
             *
             Camelasij
             ,
             any
             thing
             but
             the
             usuall
             customes
             .
             And
             without
             any
             example
             precedent
             ,
             thus
             much
             by
             way
             of
             intreatie
             had
             Caesar
             obtained
             at
             the
             *
             Praefects
             hands
             ,
             That
             the
             ordering
             and
             dispose
             of
             the
             second
             Belgica
             ,
             which
             had
             bin
             overwhelmed
             with
             many
             sorts
             of
             calamities
             ,
             should
             be
             cōmitted
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             namely
             with
             this
             condition
             ,
             That
             no
             minister
             or
             officer
             ,
             belonging
             to
             Praefect
             or
             President
             ,
             should
             urge
             any
             man
             to
             pay
             .
             By
             which
             comfortable
             order
             taken
             ,
             they
             being
             all
             eased
             ,
             whom
             debt
             distracted
             apart
             to
             take
             care
             for
             themselves
             ,
             without
             any
             calling
             upon
             paied
             their
             duties
             before
             the
             day
             appointed
             came
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               A
               long
               narration
               at
               touching
               the
               Obeliske
               ,
               which
               was
               erected
               in
               the
               greatest
               shew-place
               at
               Rome
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             these
             good
             beginnings
             of
             easement
             and
             refreshing
             given
             unto
             Gaule
             ,
             whiles
             Orphitus
             as
             yet
             *
             governed
             the
             second
             time
             as
             *
             Praefect
             ,
             the
             Obeliske
             was
             erected
             at
             Rome
             in
             the
             great
             Cirque
             or
             Shew-place
             :
             concerning
             which
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             fit
             time
             and
             place
             therefore
             ,
             make
             some
             briefe
             discourse
             .
             The
             citie
             *
             Thebes
             in
             auncient
             time
             built
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             sumptuous
             and
             stately
             wall
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             entrie
             into
             it
             at
             an
             hundred
             gates
             ,
             the
             first
             founders
             thereupon
             tearmed
             Hecatompylos
             ,
             after
             the
             denomination
             whereof
             there
             is
             a
             province
             at
             this
             day
             called
             Thebais
             .
             This
             citie
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             Carthage
             began
             to
             spread
             her
             dominion
             farre
             ,
             the
             Carthaginian
             captaines
             by
             a
             suddaine
             and
             unexpected
             rode
             surprised
             and
             destroyed
             :
             and
             afterwards
             when
             it
             was
             reedified
             ,
             Cambyses
             that
             renowmed
             king
             of
             Persia
             ,
             a
             prince
             all
             the
             while
             he
             lived
             encroching
             upon
             the
             territories
             of
             other
             kings
             ,
             and
             cruell
             withall
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             broken
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             gave
             the
             attempt
             to
             assault
             it
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             he
             might
             carry
             away
             a
             mightie
             masse
             of
             riches
             and
             pillage
             ,
             forbearing
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             temples
             and
             the
             gifts
             offered
             there
             unto
             the
             gods
             :
             who
             whiles
             he
             busily
             bestirred
             himselfe
             among
             those
             that
             fell
             to
             spoyle
             and
             saccage
             ,
             chaunced
             by
             occasion
             of
             his
             loose
             and
             large
             garments
             that
             entangled
             him
             ,
             to
             catch
             a
             fall
             forward
             :
             with
             which
             suddaine
             and
             forcible
             fall
             ,
             his
             owne
             *
             dagger
             that
             he
             wore
             close
             unto
             his
             right
             thigh
             happened
             to
             bee
             unsheathed
             ,
             and
             so
             dangerously
             to
             wound
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             like
             thereof
             to
             die
             .
             Long
             time
             after
             ,
             
               Cornelius
               Gallus
            
             procurator
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             whiles
             Octavian
             was
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             pilled
             and
             beggered
             this
             citie
             ,
             taking
             to
             his
             owne
             use
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             wealth
             thereof
             :
             and
             upon
             his
             returne
             home
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             judicially
             accused
             for
             his
             robberie
             &
             wasting
             of
             the
             province
             ,
             fearing
             the
             nobilitie
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             said
             Emperour
             had
             committed
             this
             matter
             to
             be
             enquired
             into
             and
             examined
             ,
             who
             also
             were
             highly
             offended
             and
             bitterly
             bent
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             his
             owne
             sword
             ,
             and
             killed
             himselfe
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Gallus
             the
             Poet
             ,
             if
             I
             take
             not
             my
             marke
             amisse
             ,
             whom
             Virgil
             bewailing
             after
             a
             sort
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             his
             Bucolickes
             ,
             in
             a
             mild
             kind
             of
             verse
             maketh
             a
             dittie
             of
             .
             In
             this
             citie
             among
             mightie
             great
             cisternes
             ,
             and
             sundry
             huge
             massie
             pieces
             of
             worke
             ,
             expressely
             resembling
             the
             images
             of
             the
             Aegyptian
             gods
             ,
             we
             saw
             many
             Obeliskes
             standing
             ,
             and
             others
             lying
             along
             and
             broken
             ,
             which
             the
             auncient
             kings
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             in
             warre
             subdued
             other
             nations
             ,
             or
             growne
             prowd
             of
             their
             prosperitie
             and
             high
             estate
             ,
             hewed
             out
             of
             the
             bowels
             of
             mountaines
             (
             which
             they
             stucke
             not
             to
             search
             for
             ,
             even
             among
             the
             utmost
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             )
             erected
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             religious
             devotion
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Gods
             in
             heaven
             .
             Now
             an
             Obeliske
             is
             a
             most
             hard
             and
             rough
             stone
             ,
             broad
             beneath
             ,
             and
             sharpe
             above
             ,
             rising
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             a
             mightie
             height
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             might
             resemble
             a
             ray
             or
             sunne-beame
             ,
             waxing
             smaller
             and
             smaller
             ,
             it
             is
             with
             foure-faces
             brought
             up
             to
             a
             narrow
             top
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             is
             smoothed
             also
             artificially
             by
             the
             workemans
             hand
             .
             The
             infinite
             number
             of
             Characters
             and
             markes
             of
             sundry
             shapes
             ,
             tearmed
             Hieroglyphickes
             ,
             which
             we
             behold
             cut
             every
             where
             into
             it
             ,
             the
             auncient
             authoritie
             of
             sacred
             wisedome
             from
             the
             very
             first
             beginning
             hath
             ennobled
             .
             For
             they
             engraving
             many
             kinds
             of
             birds
             and
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             even
             those
             of
             another
             world
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             memoriall
             of
             their
             Emperors
             more
             
             publiquely
             reached
             to
             the
             ages
             of
             future
             times
             ,
             shewed
             thereby
             the
             vowes
             of
             kings
             either
             promised
             or
             performed
             :
             for
             not
             as
             now
             adaies
             a
             certaine
             set
             and
             expedite
             number
             of
             letters
             uttereth
             &
             declareth
             whatsoever
             mans
             mind
             is
             able
             to
             conceive
             ,
             so
             did
             the
             Aegyptians
             in
             old
             time
             use
             to
             write
             ;
             but
             for
             every
             nowne
             or
             name
             they
             had
             one
             severall
             letter
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             under
             one
             verbe
             or
             word
             they
             signified
             whole
             sentences
             and
             full
             meanings
             .
             For
             the
             knowledge
             and
             skill
             whereof
             ,
             this
             example
             for
             the
             while
             in
             these
             two
             instances
             may
             serve
             .
             By
             a
             Vulture
             or
             Gripe
             they
             represent
             the
             vocable
             or
             name
             of
             Nature
             ;
             because
             our
             Naturalists
             do
             report
             ,
             there
             can
             bee
             no
             males
             found
             among
             these
             foules
             :
             and
             by
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Bee
             making
             honey
             ,
             they
             shew
             a
             king
             ,
             declaring
             by
             these
             signes
             ,
             That
             in
             a
             ruler
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             with
             sweetnesse
             a
             sting
             also
             growing
             :
             and
             of
             this
             kind
             there
             be
             a
             great
             number
             .
             And
             for
             that
             a
             sort
             of
             flatterers
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             puffing
             up
             Constantius
             ,
             buzzed
             this
             without
             all
             measure
             into
             his
             eares
             ,
             That
             whereas
             
               Octavianus
               Augustus
            
             had
             translated
             two
             Obeliskes
             from
             the
             citie
             *
             Heliopolis
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             was
             placed
             in
             Circus
             Maximus
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             Campus
             Marcius
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             this
             one
             now
             newly
             brought
             over
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             once
             meddle
             with
             ,
             nor
             stirre
             it
             ,
             as
             affrighted
             with
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             difficultie
             of
             the
             worke
             :
             know
             they
             thus
             much
             ,
             who
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             auncient
             prince
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             transported
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             passed
             by
             this
             ,
             untouched
             and
             undealt
             withall
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             That
             being
             by
             a
             speciall
             gift
             dedicated
             unto
             the
             god
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             set
             fast
             within
             the
             sacred
             *
             chappels
             of
             a
             sumptuous
             and
             stately
             temple
             ,
             which
             might
             not
             once
             be
             touched
             and
             prophaned
             ,
             it
             mounted
             up
             aloft
             as
             the
             head
             and
             top
             of
             all
             the
             other
             .
             But
             Constantine
             [
             the
             Great
             ]
             making
             small
             account
             of
             that
             ,
             displaced
             and
             unseated
             this
             huge
             masse
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             thinking
             truly
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             breach
             nor
             offence
             of
             religion
             ,
             if
             taking
             this
             admirable
             monument
             out
             of
             one
             temple
             ,
             he
             consecrated
             it
             in
             Rome
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             temple
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             suffered
             it
             to
             lye
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             whiles
             necessarie
             meanes
             for
             the
             translation
             thereof
             were
             a
             providing
             .
             Which
             being
             conveyed
             along
             the
             channell
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             and
             landed
             at
             Alexandria
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             ship
             of
             huge
             and
             strange
             bignesse
             built
             ,
             &
             the
             same
             to
             be
             rowed
             with
             three
             hundred
             oares
             .
             After
             which
             provision
             thus
             fore-cast
             ,
             and
             the
             abovesaid
             *
             prince
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             urgent
             hast
             of
             effecting
             this
             businesse
             was
             slacked
             :
             and
             at
             length
             (
             late
             though
             it
             were
             )
             being
             shipped
             ,
             partly
             by
             sea
             ,
             and
             partly
             up
             the
             streame
             of
             Tibris
             (
             fearing
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             least
             that
             which
             Nilus
             almost
             unknowne
             had
             sent
             ,
             himselfe
             should
             hardly
             bee
             able
             under
             danger
             of
             his
             owne
             course
             to
             bring
             up
             to
             the
             walls
             of
             his
             owne
             foster
             citie
             )
             conveyed
             it
             was
             into
             Vicus
             Alexandri
             ,
             a
             towne
             situate
             three
             myles
             from
             Rome
             :
             from
             whence
             beeing
             layed
             upon
             certaine
             draught-vices
             and
             engines
             ,
             it
             was
             faire
             and
             softly
             drawne
             by
             the
             gate
             Ostiensis
             and
             the
             publicke
             watering
             poole
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             into
             the
             Circus
             Maximus
             .
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             there
             remained
             onely
             the
             rearing
             thereof
             ,
             which
             unneath
             or
             not
             at
             all
             was
             thought
             could
             bee
             effected
             :
             and
             after
             they
             had
             erected
             high
             posts
             with
             danger
             ynough
             (
             a
             man
             that
             had
             beene
             there
             ,
             would
             have
             thought
             he
             had
             seene
             a
             very
             wood
             of
             frames
             and
             engines
             )
             fastened
             there
             were
             to
             them
             huge
             and
             long
             ropes
             ,
             in
             manner
             of
             manifold
             threds
             or
             strings
             spred
             so
             exceedingly
             thicke
             together
             ,
             that
             they
             hid
             the
             very
             skie
             :
             whereto
             the
             massie
             stone
             it selfe
             with
             images
             portrayed
             in
             it
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             letters
             written
             upon
             it
             ,
             was
             bound
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             strained
             aloft
             and
             held
             in
             the
             aire
             betweene
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             so
             hanging
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             whiles
             many
             thousands
             of
             men
             swung
             about
             and
             turned
             it
             round
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             doe
             myll-stones
             ,
             placed
             it
             was
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             shew-place
             ,
             and
             upon
             it
             a
             bowle
             or
             globe
             of
             brasse
             set
             ,
             
             glittering
             with
             thin
             plates
             of
             gold
             ;
             which
             being
             forthwith
             smitten
             with
             a
             violent
             blast
             of
             lightening
             ,
             and
             therefore
             taken
             away
             ,
             the
             counterfeit
             in
             brasse
             of
             a
             torch
             or
             fire-brand
             ,
             layed
             over
             likewise
             with
             gold-foyle
             ,
             sparkled
             and
             shone
             againe
             as
             it
             were
             a
             mightie
             flame
             .
             The
             ages
             also
             next
             ensuing
             brought
             over
             others
             ;
             whereof
             one
             was
             erected
             in
             the
             Vaticane
             ,
             a
             second
             in
             the
             Hortyards
             of
             Salustius
             ,
             and
             two
             in
             the
             monument
             of
             Augustus
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
               A
               Greeke
               and
               English
               exposition
               of
               those
               characters
               which
               were
               cut
               and
               engraven
               in
               this
               Obeliske
               .
            
          
           
             MOreover
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             text
             of
             characters
             cut
             in
             that
             old
             Obeliske
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             now
             in
             the
             said
             Cirque
             ,
             I
             have
             put
             downe
             here
             ,
             expounded
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Greeke
             ,
             following
             herein
             the
             booke
             of
             Hermapion
             .
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             South
             side
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             interpretation
             of
             the
             first
             text
             or
             ranke
             [
             of
             Hieroglyphicks
             .
             ]
             
               These
               are
               the
               things
               which
               we
               have
               given
               to
               king
            
             Ramestes
             ,
             
               whom
               the
               Sunne
               loveth
               ,
               which
               with
               ioy
               ruleth
               the
               universall
               habitable
               world
               ,
               and
               powerfull
            
             Apollo
             ,
             
               lover
               of
               truth
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
            
             Heron
             ,
             
               begotten
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               the
               founder
               of
               the
               world
               habitable
               ,
               whom
               the
               Sunne
               hath
               chosen
               ,
               the
               hardie
               sonne
               of
            
             Mars
             ,
             king
             Ramestes
             ,
             
               unto
               whom
               the
               whole
               earth
               is
               subiect
               with
               valiant
               strength
               and
               boldnesse
               .
            
             The
             second
             text
             .
             Powerfull
             Apollo
             
               seated
               upon
               truth
               ,
               Lord
               of
               the
               Diademe
               who
               hath
               gloriously
               honoured
               Aegypt
               as
               his
               peculiar
               possession
               :
               who
               hath
               beautified
               Heliopolis
            
             (
             i.
             
               the
               citie
               of
               the
               Sunne
               )
               and
               built
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               habitable
               world
               ,
               and
               adorned
               with
               manifold
               honours
               the
               gods
               erected
               in
               Heliopolis
               ,
               whom
               the
               Sunne
               loveth
               .
            
             The
             third
             text
             or
             ranke
             of
             Hieroglyphicks
             .
             Apollo
             
               mightie
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               all
               full
               of
               light
               ,
               whom
               the
               Sunne
               hath
               chosen
               ,
               and
               valiant
            
             Mars
             
               endowed
               :
               whose
               good
               things
               shall
               continue
               for
               ever
               :
               whom
            
             Ammon
             
               loveth
               ,
               as
               having
               filled
               his
               temples
               with
               the
               good
               fruits
               of
               the
               Date
               tree
               :
               unto
               whom
               the
               gods
               have
               given
               long
               time
               of
               life
               .
            
             Apollo
             
               potent
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
            
             Heron
             ,
             Ramestes
             
               king
               of
               the
               world
               habitable
               ,
               who
               with
               his
               victories
               hath
               preserved
               Aegypt
               from
               other
               nations
               :
               whom
               the
               Sunne
               loveth
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               gods
               have
               graunted
               long
               time
               of
               life
               ,
            
             Ramestes
             ,
             
               Lord
               of
               the
               habitable
               world
               ,
               ever
               living
               .
            
             Another
             text
             or
             ranke
             ,
             the
             second
             .
             
               The
               Sunne
               a
               great
               God
               ,
               Lord
               of
               heaven
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               unto
               thee
               life
               ,
               void
               of
               fatietie
               and
               tedious
               wearisomeness●
            
             Apollo
             
               powerfull
               ,
               Lord
               and
               Patron
               incontectable
               of
               the
               Diademes
               ,
               unto
               whom
               the
               Lord
               of
               Aegypt
               hath
               set
               up
               Statues
               in
               this
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               adorned
               Heliopolis
               likewise
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Sunne
               himselfe
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               :
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               a
               king
               living
               ever
               hath
               finished
               a
               good
               worke
               .
            
             The
             third
             text
             .
             
               The
               God
               Sunne
               Lord
               of
               heaven
               ,
               hath
               given
               unto
               king
            
             Ramestes
             
               rule
               ,
               and
               power
               over
               all
               men
               ,
            
             
             whom
             Apollo
             ,
             
               a
               lover
               of
               truth
               ,
               Lord
               of
               times
               ,
               and
            
             Vulcane
             ,
             
               father
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               hath
               chosen
               for
            
             Mars
             :
             
               a
               King
               full
               of
               all
               mirth
               ,
               sonne
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               and
               beloved
               of
               the
               Sunne
               .
            
             From
             the
             East
             part
             ,
             The
             first
             text
             .
             
               The
               great
               God
               of
               Heliopolis
               ,
               heavenly
               ,
               mightie
            
             Apollo
             ,
             
               the
               sonne
               of
            
             Heron
             ,
             
               whom
               the
               Sunne
               loved
               ,
               whom
               the
               Gods
               have
               honoured
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               universall
               earth
               ,
               whom
               the
               Sunne
               hath
               chosen
               ,
               a
               valorous
               King
               for
            
             Mars
             ,
             whom
             Ammon
             
               loveth
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               wholly
               full
               of
               light
               ,
               hath
               procured
               to
               be
               a
               King
               eternall
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               The
               embassage
               of
            
             Sapor
             
               king
               of
               Persia
               unto
            
             Constantius
             ,
             
               as
               touching
               a
               peace
               upon
               certaine
               conditions
               to
               be
               concluded
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             Datianus
             and
             Cerealis
             were
             Consuls
             ,
             whiles
             the
             affaires
             of
             State
             generally
             throughout
             Gaule
             were
             with
             more
             carefull
             and
             warie
             endeavour
             ,
             in
             reducing
             to
             a
             better
             frame
             ;
             and
             the
             feare
             which
             possessed
             the
             Barbarians
             for
             their
             losses
             past
             ,
             quailed
             their
             out-rodes
             :
             the
             king
             of
             the
             Persians
             making
             his
             abode
             still
             within
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             frontier
             nations
             ,
             and
             having
             now
             made
             a
             sure
             league
             and
             amitie
             with
             the
             Chionitę
             and
             Halani
             ,
             most
             fierce
             and
             ●agre
             warriors
             ,
             was
             minded
             to
             returne
             into
             his
             own
             kingdome
             ,
             then
             received
             the
             letters
             of
             Sapor
             ,
             giving
             intelligence
             ,
             That
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             by
             way
             of
             entreatie
             desired
             peace
             :
             and
             thereupon
             imagining
             that
             hee
             went
             not
             about
             such
             matters
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             puissance
             of
             his
             Empire
             was
             abated
             and
             growne
             weake
             ,
             bare
             himselfe
             very
             big
             ,
             and
             tooke
             highly
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             seeming
             to
             embrace
             the
             name
             of
             peace
             ,
             but
             withall
             propounding
             hard
             capitulations
             and
             conditions
             .
             Having
             dispatched
             therefore
             in
             embassage
             one
             Narseus
             with
             presents
             ,
             in
             that
             in-bred
             humour
             of
             pride
             which
             accompanied
             him
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             letters
             unto
             Constantius
             ,
             the
             tenour
             whereof
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             .
             Sapor
             ,
             
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               partner
               with
               the
               Starres
               ,
               brother
               to
               the
               Sunne
               and
               Moone
               ,
               unto
            
             Constantius
             Caesar
             
               my
               brother
               ,
               in
               most
               ample
               manner
               greeting
               .
               I
               reioyce
               and
               take
               much
               contentment
               now
               at
               length
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               betaken
               your selfe
               againe
               to
               the
               best
               way
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               uncorrupt
               sentence
               of
               equitie
               ,
               as
               having
               by
               experience
               found
               what
               havocke
               and
               slaughter
               the
               obstinate
               desire
               of
               other
               mens
               territories
               hath
               divers
               times
               caused
               .
               Because
               therefore
               the
               words
               of
               truth
               ought
               to
               be
               at
               libertie
               and
               free
               ,
               and
               it
               beseemeth
               persons
               in
               high
               place
               and
               estate
               to
               speake
               and
               thinke
               the
               same
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               few
               words
               deliver
               what
               my
               purpose
               and
               intent
               is
               ,
               as
               calling
               to
               my
               remembrance
               ,
               how
               often
               I
               have
               repeated
               whatsoever
               I
               am
               now
               to
               say
               .
               That
               my
               auncestors
               Seignorie
               hath
               reached
               as
               farre
               as
               to
               the
               river
               Strymon
               and
               the
               marches
               of
               Macedonia
               ,
               even
               your
               owne
               ancient
               records
               do
               beare
               witnesse
               .
               These
               territories
               and
               dominions
               meet
               it
               is
               that
               I
               (
               without
               arrogance
               be
               it
               spoken
               )
               who
               excelling
               glorie
               and
               number
               of
               brave
               vertues
               the
               auncient
               kings
               my
               progenitors
               ,
               should
               clayme
               and
               demaund
               .
               But
               evermore
               and
               in
               all
               places
               it
               doth
               me
               good
               ,
               to
               call
               to
               mind
               and
               remember
               ,
               that
               from
               my
               very
               youth
               and
               childhood
               I
               have
               beene
               so
               bred
               ,
               as
               that
               I
               never
               did
               any
               thing
               whereof
               I
               had
               cause
               to
               repent
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               ought
               to
               recover
               Armenia
               ,
               together
               with
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               which
               by
               fraudulent
               packing
               was
               caught
               from
               my
               grandfather
               .
               As
               for
               this
               principle
               which
               yee
               ioy
               so
               much
               to
               affirme
               ,
               namely
               ,
               That
               all
               fortunat
               events
               of
               warre
               (
               without
               difference
               of
               vertue
               and
               deceit
               )
               should
               be
               praysed
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               never
               accepted
               or
               entertained
               among
               us
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               bee
               ruled
               by
               mee
               that
               give
               you
               good
               and
               holesome
               counsell
               ,
               set
               nought
               by
               this
               small
               parcell
               which
               hath
               alwayes
               wrought
               much
               woe
               ,
               and
               cost
               bloudshed
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               rule
               the
               rest
               in
               securitie
               :
               wisely
               considering
            
             
             
               also
               ,
               that
               even
               expert
               Physicians
               and
               skilfull
               Chirurgians
               proceed
               otherwhiles
               to
               cau●arize
               and
               launce
               ,
               yea
               and
               cut
               away
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               bodie
               ,
               to
               save
               the
               rest
               whole
               and
               sound
               for
               use
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               that
               wild
               beasts
               are
               wont
               to
               doe
               the
               like
               ;
               who
               when
               they
               perceive
               wherfore
               especially
               they
               are
               hunted
               and
               taken
               ,
               forgoe
               the
               same
               willingly
               of
               their
               owne
               accord
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               they
               may
               live
               afterwards
               void
               of
               feare
               .
               And
               this
               assuredly
               I
               intimate
               and
               pronounce
               ,
               That
               if
               this
               my
               embassage
               speed
               not
               ,
               but
               returne
               without
               effect
               ,
               after
               the
               time
               once
               past
               of
               Winters
               rest
               ,
               with
               all
               my
               forces
               put
               in
               readinesse
               (
               considering
               that
               I
               ground
               the
               hope
               of
               good
               successe
               upon
               fortune
               and
               the
               equitie
               of
               conditions
               offered
               )
               I
               will
               make
               hast
               ,
               as
               reason
               shall
               permit
               ,
               to
               come
               into
               the
               field
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               The
               answere
               of
            
             Constantius
             unto
             Sapor
             
               his
               letters
               :
               The
               Iuthungi
               ,
               certaine
               Alemans
               ,
               are
               vanquished
               by
            
             Barbatio
             .
          
           
             AFter
             these
             letters
             were
             a
             long
             time
             well
             pondered
             and
             weighed
             ,
             answere
             was
             returned
             with
             an
             upright
             heart
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             and
             considerately
             in
             this
             wise
             :
             Constantius
             ,
             alwaies
             Augustus
             ,
             
               conquer
               or
               both
               by
               land
               and
               sea
               ,
               unto
            
             Sapor
             
               my
               brother
               ,
               in
               ample
               manner
               ,
               greeting
               .
               For
               your
               health
               verily
               and
               welfare
               I
               reioyce
               in
               your
               behalfe
               ,
               as
               minding
               (
               if
               your selfe
               will
               )
               to
               be
               a
               friend
               hereafter
               :
               but
               this
               greedie
               desire
               of
               yours
               alwaies
               unreclaymed
               and
               still
               more
               and
               more
               encroching
               ,
               I
               mightily
               blame
               .
               You
               demaund
               Mesopotamia
               as
               your
               owne
               ,
               and
               semblably
               Armenia
               :
               you
               advise
               me
               also
               ,
               where
               the
               body
               is
               sound
               ,
               to
               take
               off
               some
               members
               therof
               ,
               that
               so
               it
               may
               afterwards
               continue
               safe
               and
               whole
               :
               which
               counsaile
               of
               yours
               is
               to
               be
               refuted
               rather
               than
               by
               any
               consent
               of
               mine
               approved
               .
               Heare
               therefore
               from
               me
               the
               truth
               ,
               not
               covered
               with
               any
               subtile
               delusions
               ,
               but
               apart
               and
               open
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               terrified
               with
               any
               vaine
               threats
               whatsoever
               .
               My
               chiefe
               Iustice
            
             [
             *
             Musonianus
             ]
             
               thinking
               to
               enter
               upon
               a
               businesse
               for
               the
               behoofe
               of
               the
               Weale
               publique
               ,
               had
               conference
               and
               speech
               without
               my
               privitie
               and
               advice
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               certaine
               ignoble
               and
               base
               persons
               with
               a
            
             *
             
               Marquesse
               of
               yours
               ,
               about
               a
               peace
               :
               which
               we
               neither
               refute
               nor
               refuse
               ,
               if
               so
               be
               it
               may
               stand
               with
               honour
               and
               honestie
               ,
               and
               not
               preiudice
               any
               ioteither
               our
               modestie
               or
               maiestie
               .
               For
               absurd
               it
               is
               and
               undecent
               ,
               when
               by
               the
               orderly
               course
               and
               traine
               of
               our
               exploits
               atchieved
               ,
               the
               worlds
               eares
               are
               opened
               ,
               which
               envie
               hath
               many
               waies
               enclosed
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               when
               by
               overthrow
               of
               tyrants
               and
               usurpers
               ,
               the
               whole
               Romane
               world
               is
               brought
               under
               our
               obeisance
               ,
               to
               betray
               and
               surrender
               those
               Seignories
               ,
               which
               we
               being
               drawne
               into
               the
               streits
               of
               the
               East
               parts
               ,
               have
               kept
               so
               long
               untouched
               .
               But
               give
               over
               I
               pray
               you
               those
               fearefull
               manaces
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               the
               manner
               is
               )
               be
               denounced
               against
               us
               :
               considering
               no
               doubt
               can
               be
               made
               ,
               that
               we
               not
               for
               slouth
               and
               cowardize
               ,
               but
               upon
               meere
               modestie
               ,
               have
               now
               and
               then
               made
               defensive
               warres
               rather
               than
               offensive
               ,
               and
               use
               so
               often
               as
               we
               are
               provoked
               ,
               with
               a
               most
               valiant
               spirit
               of
               courage
               and
               resolution
               to
               hold
               and
               maintaine
               our
               owne
               :
               as
               knowing
               thus
               much
               both
               by
               experience
               and
               reading
               ,
               that
               in
               some
               particular
               battailes
               the
               Romanes
               have
               otherwhiles
               though
               seldome
               received
               a
               foyle
               ,
               but
               in
               grosse
               and
               in
               the
               maine
               managing
               of
               warres
               never
               beene
               overthrowne
               and
               defeated
               .
            
             Vpon
             this
             embassage
             ,
             sent
             backe
             againe
             without
             any
             thing
             obtained
             (
             for
             there
             could
             bee
             no
             answere
             made
             more
             fully
             to
             the
             kings
             unbridled
             and
             unmeasurable
             desire
             )
             there
             followed
             some
             few
             daies
             after
             Prosper
             a
             *
             C●●es
             ,
             and
             Spectatus
             a
             Tribune
             and
             Notarie
             :
             likewise
             ,
             by
             the
             suggestion
             of
             Musonianus
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             Eustachius
             ,
             one
             that
             for
             persuading
             was
             his
             crafts-master
             ,
             carrying
             with
             them
             missives
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             gifts
             beside
             ,
             readie
             with
             all
             their
             best
             endevors
             by
             some
             cunning
             fetch
             to
             stay
             the
             
             preparations
             that
             Sapor
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             provinces
             in
             the
             North
             might
             be
             extraordinarily
             fortified
             .
             Whiles
             things
             stood
             in
             these
             doubtfull
             tearmes
             ,
             the
             *
             Iuthungi
             ,
             a
             nation
             of
             the
             Alemans
             bordering
             upon
             the
             tracts
             of
             Italie
             ,
             forgetfull
             of
             the
             peace
             and
             league
             which
             they
             had
             by
             entreatie
             obtained
             ,
             in
             turbulent
             manner
             wasted
             Rhaetia
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             beyond
             their
             wonted
             guise
             they
             attempted
             the
             besieging
             of
             townes
             .
             To
             the
             repressing
             of
             whose
             invasions
             ,
             Barbatio
             promoted
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Silvanus
             to
             be
             colonell
             of
             the
             footmen
             ,
             was
             sent
             with
             a
             puissant
             armie
             :
             who
             albeit
             he
             was
             a
             coward
             ,
             but
             full
             of
             big
             and
             bragging
             words
             ,
             yet
             such
             was
             the
             forward
             resolution
             and
             courage
             of
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             that
             most
             valiantly
             he
             overthrew
             a
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             a
             small
             portion
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             for
             feare
             of
             danger
             fled
             ,
             hardly
             escaped
             ,
             and
             with
             weeping
             eyes
             and
             lamentations
             saw
             home
             again
             .
             In
             this
             battaile
             ,
             Nevita
             a
             captaine
             of
             the
             horsemens
             troupe
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             became
             Consull
             ,
             both
             was
             (
             by
             report
             )
             present
             ,
             and
             also
             fought
             right
             manfully
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               A
               Report
               or
               Historie
               as
               touching
               the
               dreadfull
               Earthquakes
               which
               shooke
               the
               mountaines
               and
               many
               townes
               of
               Macedonie
               and
               Pontus
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               Physicall
               consideration
               of
               these
               Earthquakes
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             those
             daies
             there
             were
             terrible
             Earthquakes
             in
             Macedonie
             ,
             Asia
             ,
             and
             Pontus
             ,
             which
             with
             continuall
             thumping
             shooke
             many
             towns
             and
             mountaines
             .
             But
             among
             the
             examples
             of
             manifold
             calamities
             ,
             the
             fall
             of
             *
             Nicomedia
             ,
             the
             mother-citie
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             was
             remarkable
             ,
             the
             accident
             and
             event
             of
             whose
             ruine
             I
             will
             both
             truely
             and
             briefely
             relate
             .
             Vpon
             the
             *
             ninth
             day
             before
             the
             Calends
             of
             September
             ,
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             by
             Sunne-rising
             certaine
             thicke
             gatherings
             or
             globes
             of
             blacke
             clouds
             over
             cast
             and
             darkened
             the
             face
             of
             the
             skie
             ,
             which
             a
             little
             before
             was
             cleare
             and
             lightsome
             ;
             whereby
             the
             bright
             shining
             of
             the
             Sunne
             was
             chased
             so
             away
             ,
             that
             things
             neere
             at
             hand
             ,
             or
             standing
             hard
             by
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             seene
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             eye-sight
             being
             dazeled
             ,
             a
             hideous
             bleakenesse
             of
             a
             thicke
             and
             mirke
             mist
             settled
             upon
             the
             ground
             and
             over-spred
             it
             :
             then
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             highest
             power
             of
             heaven
             discharged
             and
             shot
             off
             fatall
             and
             deadly
             thunderbolts
             ,
             raising
             withall
             the
             winds
             from
             the
             principall
             points
             and
             poles
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             there
             fell
             a
             mightie
             tempest
             of
             raging
             stormes
             ;
             by
             the
             violent
             force
             whereof
             ,
             the
             mountaines
             were
             so
             beaten
             upon
             ,
             that
             they
             groned
             againe
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             heard
             the
             crashing
             noise
             of
             the
             sea
             shore
             dashed
             violently
             upon
             .
             After
             all
             this
             followed
             horrible
             whirlewinds
             and
             fierie
             impressions
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             fearefull
             trembling
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             over-turned
             the
             citie
             and
             suburbes
             from
             the
             very
             foundations
             .
             And
             for
             that
             many
             houses
             standing
             upon
             the
             rising
             of
             hils
             were
             carried
             on
             end
             ,
             one
             fell
             upon
             another
             ,
             and
             all
             places
             clattered
             againe
             with
             the
             monstrous
             noise
             of
             their
             ruines
             .
             Meane
             while
             the
             high
             and
             stately
             tops
             of
             buildings
             resounded
             with
             the
             sundry
             out-cries
             of
             those
             that
             sought
             for
             their
             wives
             ,
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             what
             neere
             kinsfolkes
             and
             deere
             friends
             belonged
             unto
             them
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             after
             the
             second
             houre
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             long
             before
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             aire
             now
             become
             faire
             and
             cleare
             ,
             discovered
             all
             the
             wofull
             and
             deadly
             downefals
             that
             were
             hidden
             before
             .
             For
             behold
             ,
             some
             folke
             thrust
             and
             crushed
             together
             with
             an
             huge
             deale
             of
             rubbish
             falling
             upon
             them
             ,
             were
             under
             the
             weight
             thereof
             pressed
             to
             death
             :
             others
             ,
             that
             stood
             up
             to
             their
             neckes
             buried
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             within
             heapes
             thereof
             ,
             whereas
             they
             might
             have
             beene
             saved
             ,
             if
             any
             had
             come
             to
             
             helpe
             them
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             succour
             perished
             :
             others
             againe
             stucke
             fast
             ,
             hanging
             at
             the
             sharpe
             ends
             of
             timber-logs
             bearing
             out
             .
             With
             one
             blow
             were
             a
             number
             seene
             slaine
             ,
             men
             and
             women
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             but
             then
             confused
             heapes
             of
             dead
             carkasses
             pell
             mell
             huddled
             together
             .
             Some
             there
             were
             ,
             whom
             the
             finials
             of
             houses
             leaning
             forward
             ,
             bare
             up
             ,
             otherwise
             unhurt
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             to
             die
             with
             anguish
             and
             hunger
             .
             Among
             whom
             ,
             Aristaenetus
             (
             governing
             and
             taking
             charge
             as
             deputie
             lieutenant
             of
             that
             diocesse
             or
             province
             so
             affectionately
             loved
             ,
             and
             which
             Constantius
             in
             honour
             of
             his
             wife
             Eusebia
             had
             named
             *
             Pietatis
             )
             by
             this
             mishap
             ,
             after
             long
             dolour
             and
             paine
             yeelded
             up
             his
             vitall
             breath
             .
             Some
             ,
             having
             their
             heads
             bruised
             and
             squized
             together
             ,
             or
             their
             shoulders
             or
             legs
             severed
             from
             their
             bodies
             ,
             lying
             thus
             in
             doubtfull
             plight
             betweene
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             piteously
             crying
             for
             Gods
             sake
             unto
             others
             in
             the
             same
             case
             ,
             to
             helpe
             them
             ,
             were
             quite
             forlorne
             and
             left
             unto
             themselves
             .
             And
             verily
             ,
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             sacred
             churches
             and
             private
             houses
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             of
             people
             also
             might
             have
             beene
             saved
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             outrageous
             flames
             ,
             dispersed
             here
             and
             there
             for
             fiftie
             daies
             and
             nights
             together
             ,
             burnt
             up
             and
             consumed
             whatsoever
             was
             combustible
             .
             And
             now
             I
             thinke
             it
             a
             meet
             and
             convenient
             time
             to
             report
             as
             touching
             Earthquakes
             what
             auncient
             writers
             have
             by
             way
             of
             conjecture
             collected
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             hidden
             depth
             of
             the
             truth
             it selfe
             ,
             not
             onely
             this
             vulgar
             ignorance
             of
             ours
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             everlasting
             wits
             also
             of
             naturall
             Philosophers
             ,
             after
             long
             studie
             upon
             this
             point
             not
             yet
             exhaust
             or
             worne
             out
             ,
             could
             never
             reach
             unto
             .
             Whereupon
             provided
             it
             is
             both
             in
             the
             ceremoniall
             bookes
             and
             also
             in
             the
             rites
             under
             the
             pontificiall
             priests
             and
             their
             Colledges
             ,
             That
             by
             naming
             one
             god
             for
             another
             (
             since
             unknowne
             it
             is
             which
             of
             them
             thus
             shaketh
             the
             earth
             )
             there
             bee
             no
             hainous
             scandale
             and
             damnable
             sinne
             committed
             .
             But
             according
             to
             the
             Philosophers
             opinions
             ,
             among
             which
             Aristotle
             is
             much
             perplexed
             and
             troubled
             ,
             these
             earthquakes
             fall
             out
             to
             be
             either
             within
             the
             small
             caves
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             we
             [
             in
             Greeke
             ]
             call
             Syringas
             ,
             whiles
             with
             thicke
             and
             often
             beating
             the
             waters
             wave
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             and
             cast
             up
             surges
             :
             or
             els
             verily
             ,
             as
             Anaxagoras
             affirmeth
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             violent
             winds
             getting
             close
             within
             the
             ground
             below
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             happen
             to
             hit
             and
             beat
             upon
             the
             sides
             thereof
             ,
             hard
             baked
             or
             felted
             together
             ,
             finding
             no
             way
             of
             issue
             ,
             shake
             those
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             at
             which
             they
             entred
             when
             they
             were
             moist
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             men
             observe
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             that
             during
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             we
             above
             the
             ground
             perceive
             no
             winds
             to
             blow
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             busie
             in
             the
             most
             remote
             nookes
             of
             the
             earth
             beneath
             .
             Anaximander
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             earth
             waxing
             drie
             upon
             a
             long
             and
             extraordinarie
             drought
             ,
             or
             after
             much
             moist
             weather
             &
             store
             of
             raine
             ,
             openeth
             very
             great
             chinkes
             and
             wide
             chawnes
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             aire
             above
             with
             violence
             and
             in
             exceeding
             much
             quantitie
             entreth
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             them
             shaken
             with
             a
             strong
             spirit
             ,
             is
             stirred
             and
             moved
             out
             of
             her
             proper
             place
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             ,
             such
             like
             terrible
             accidents
             chaunce
             either
             in
             excessive
             hote
             seasons
             ,
             or
             after
             immoderate
             fall
             of
             raine
             from
             heaven
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             both
             auncient
             Poets
             and
             Theologers
             also
             have
             tearmed
             Neptune
             ,
             who
             hath
             dominion
             over
             the
             moist
             elements
             ,
             *
             Ennosigaeon
             and
             *
             Sisichthona
             .
             Now
             ,
             these
             earthquakes
             are
             observed
             to
             be
             foure
             manner
             of
             wayes
             :
             for
             they
             are
             either
             a
             Brasmatiae
             ,
             which
             heaving
             and
             raising
             the
             earth
             within
             ,
             force
             upward
             most
             huge
             mounts
             :
             in
             which
             sort
             ,
             in
             Asia
             ,
             *
             Delos
             appeared
             above
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             *
             Hiera
             ,
             likewise
             *
             Anaphe
             and
             Rhodus
             ,
             called
             in
             the
             fore-going
             ages
             Ophiusa
             and
             Pelagia
             ,
             drenched
             in
             times
             past
             with
             a
             golden
             shower
             :
             also
             Eleusin
             in
             Boeotia
             ,
             and
             the
             Island
             of
             *
             Vulcane
             among
             the
             Tyrrheni
             ,
             with
             many
             more
             beside
             :
             or
             secondly
             ,
             b
             Climatiae
             ,
             which
             rushing
             askew
             ,
             or
             sidelong
             and
             crooked
             ,
             lay
             cities
             ,
             
             houses
             ,
             and
             mountaines
             flat
             :
             or
             else
             c
             Chasmatiae
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             greater
             kind
             of
             motion
             suddainely
             opening
             wide
             gulfes
             ,
             swallow
             up
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             as
             in
             the
             Atlanticke
             sea
             ,
             an
             Island
             more
             than
             all
             Europe
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             gulfe
             *
             Criseus
             ,
             Helice
             and
             Bura
             :
             as
             also
             in
             Ciminia
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             Italie
             ,
             the
             towne
             Succiniense
             ,
             swallowed
             up
             all
             in
             a
             deepe
             gaping
             chinke
             ,
             lye
             hidden
             for
             ever
             in
             perpetuall
             darkenesse
             .
             Among
             these
             three
             sorts
             of
             Earthquakes
             ,
             those
             that
             be
             heard
             with
             a
             menacing
             noyse
             ,
             are
             tearmed
             d
             Mycematiae
             ,
             namely
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             elements
             by
             loosening
             of
             their
             joynts
             encounter
             and
             run
             one
             upon
             another
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             ,
             or
             fall
             backe
             ,
             as
             the
             ground
             doth
             settle
             :
             For
             then
             of
             necessitie
             the
             crashing
             noyse
             and
             rumbling
             of
             the
             earth
             within
             must
             bellow
             and
             rore
             like
             a
             Bull.
             But
             proceed
             wee
             from
             hence
             to
             the
             historie
             that
             we
             have
             begun
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Iulianus
             
               whiles
               he
               maketh
               his
               abode
               in
               Paris
               ,
               warreth
               upon
               the
               Alemans
               .
               After
               that
               the
               Franci
               ,
               Salij
               ,
               and
               Chamani
               were
               defeated
               and
               subdued
               ,
               there
               fell
               out
               a
               famine
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               armie
               caused
               a
               tumult
               and
               hot
               mutinie
               ;
               which
               being
               quenched
               ,
               our
               souldiors
               passe
               over
               Rhene
               ,
               and
               lay
               wast
               the
               Alemans
               territories
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             Caesar
             whiles
             he
             wintered
             in
             Paris
             ,
             hastened
             with
             all
             diligence
             possible
             to
             prevent
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             who
             as
             yet
             were
             not
             assembled
             together
             ;
             but
             now
             after
             the
             battaile
             of
             Argentoratum
             become
             all
             audacious
             &
             cruell
             beyond
             all
             measure
             ,
             and
             waiting
             still
             for
             the
             moneth
             Iuly
             ,
             whence
             they
             of
             Gaule
             use
             to
             begin
             their
             warre-service
             and
             to
             come
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             troubled
             a
             long
             time
             in
             his
             mind
             :
             For
             go
             forth
             he
             could
             not
             before
             that
             corne
             was
             brought
             out
             of
             Acquitaine
             ,
             upon
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             cold
             weather
             and
             frosts
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             mild
             Summer
             season
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             diligent
             and
             considerate
             regard
             is
             the
             conqueresse
             in
             manner
             of
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             casting
             many
             and
             sundry
             things
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             only
             way
             he
             found
             ,
             namely
             ,
             without
             expecting
             the
             full
             season
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             to
             encounter
             the
             Barbarians
             before
             he
             was
             looked
             for
             .
             And
             in
             this
             setled
             resolution
             he
             tooke
             corne
             for
             twentie
             daies
             (
             out
             of
             that
             store
             which
             was
             provided
             to
             be
             spent
             in
             the
             standing
             place
             of
             abode
             )
             baked
             throughly
             ,
             for
             to
             last
             ,
             into
             bisket
             bread
             ,
             such
             as
             commonly
             they
             call
             Buccellatum
             ,
             and
             layed
             it
             upon
             his
             willing
             souldiors
             shoulders
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             confident
             of
             this
             helpe
             ,
             in
             a
             good
             houre
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             his
             journey
             ,
             thinking
             that
             within
             five
             or
             sixe
             moneths
             two
             urgent
             and
             necessarie
             expeditions
             might
             be
             performed
             .
             Which
             things
             being
             put
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             others
             he
             marcheth
             against
             the
             Frankes
             ;
             those
             I
             meane
             who
             commonly
             are
             tearmed
             Salij
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             old
             time
             durst
             in
             the
             Romane
             ground
             ,
             at
             a
             place
             called
             *
             Toxiandria
             ,
             very
             boldly
             place
             and
             plant
             themselves
             .
             Now
             when
             hee
             was
             come
             to
             *
             Tungri
             ,
             an
             embassage
             of
             the
             foresaid
             people
             meeteth
             him
             ,
             supposing
             the
             Emperour
             was
             to
             be
             found
             still
             in
             his
             Wintering
             harbour
             ,
             pretending
             peace
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             might
             eyther
             provoke
             or
             molest
             them
             ,
             whiles
             they
             remained
             quiet
             as
             in
             their
             owne
             territories
             .
             These
             embassadours
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             fully
             digested
             and
             disposed
             his
             affaire
             ,
             and
             opposed
             certaine
             ambiguous
             and
             doubtfull
             conditions
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             stay
             in
             those
             tracts
             untill
             their
             returne
             ,
             he
             sent
             away
             rewarded
             .
             No
             sooner
             were
             they
             in
             their
             way
             homeward
             ,
             but
             he
             followed
             hard
             upon
             them
             ,
             sending
             out
             the
             Generall
             Severus
             ,
             and
             suddainely
             having
             set
             upon
             them
             all
             along
             the
             rivage
             ,
             he
             smote
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             beene
             a
             whitling
             thunderbolt
             ,
             or
             flash
             of
             lightening
             :
             And
             now
             when
             they
             fell
             to
             entreatie
             ,
             
             rather
             than
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             turning
             the
             effect
             of
             victorie
             to
             a
             commodious
             course
             of
             clemencie
             ,
             upon
             the
             yeelding
             of
             themselves
             ,
             their
             riches
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             he
             tooke
             them
             to
             mercie
             .
             The
             Chamavi
             likewise
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             semblable
             attempts
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             celeritie
             partly
             he
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             partly
             ,
             when
             they
             stoutly
             resisted
             and
             were
             taken
             alive
             ,
             he
             hung
             yrons
             upon
             ;
             others
             ,
             that
             tooke
             them
             to
             their
             heeles
             ,
             and
             fearefully
             in
             all
             hast
             fled
             ,
             he
             permitted
             for
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             get
             away
             without
             hurt
             :
             unto
             whose
             embassadours
             ,
             sent
             afterward
             to
             make
             supplication
             and
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             estates
             ,
             lying
             humbly
             prostrate
             upon
             the
             ground
             before
             his
             face
             and
             under
             his
             very
             eye
             ,
             he
             graunted
             peace
             with
             this
             capitulation
             ,
             to
             returne
             in
             safetie
             to
             their
             owne
             home
             .
             Thus
             when
             all
             things
             succeeded
             according
             to
             his
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             hastening
             with
             most
             vigilant
             care
             to
             found
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             the
             good
             of
             the
             provinces
             ,
             he
             thought
             (
             as
             the
             time
             would
             permit
             )
             to
             repaire
             three
             skonces
             or
             forts
             ,
             situate
             directly
             in
             a
             rew
             upon
             the
             banke
             of
             the
             river
             Mosa
             ,
             which
             lately
             had
             beene
             overthrowne
             by
             the
             obstinate
             selfe-willed
             Barbarians
             :
             and
             forthwith
             ,
             omitting
             the
             warres
             for
             a
             small
             time
             ,
             reedified
             they
             were
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             policie
             wisely
             begun
             he
             might
             by
             quicke
             dispatch
             make
             safe
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             seventeene
             daies
             provision
             of
             corne
             which
             the
             souldiors
             as
             they
             marched
             forward
             in
             their
             expedition
             carried
             on
             their
             neckes
             ,
             he
             defalked
             a
             portion
             ,
             and
             layed
             up
             in
             the
             same
             holds
             ;
             hoping
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             as
             was
             taken
             from
             it
             might
             bee
             supplied
             out
             of
             the
             Chamavians
             corne
             fields
             .
             But
             it
             fell
             out
             farre
             otherwise
             :
             for
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             standing
             corne
             was
             not
             yet
             ripe
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             having
             spent
             what
             they
             carried
             ,
             and
             finding
             food
             in
             no
             place
             ,
             fell
             to
             threatening
             tearmes
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             provoked
             Iulian
             with
             foule
             names
             and
             opprobrious
             language
             ,
             calling
             him
             a
             vaine
             Grecian
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             a
             deceitfull
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             ,
             under
             the
             shew
             of
             wisedome
             and
             learning
             ,
             was
             a
             very
             lob
             and
             foole
             :
             and
             ,
             as
             usually
             there
             be
             some
             found
             even
             among
             armed
             souldiors
             ,
             that
             have
             readie
             and
             rolling
             tongues
             of
             their
             owne
             above
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             they
             stucke
             not
             to
             mumble
             many
             of
             these
             and
             such
             like
             speeches
             :
             
               Whither
               are
               we
               drawne
               without
               all
               hope
               of
               better
               ?
               in
               times
               past
               verily
               we
               endured
               hard
               travaile
               and
               most
               irkesome
               to
               be
               abidden
               even
               through
               snowes
               and
               the
               pinching
               cold
               of
               bitter
               frosts
               :
               but
               now
               ,
               ô
               shamefull
               indignitie
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               upon
               the
               point
               finally
               to
               vanquish
               and
               defeat
               our
               enemies
               ,
               readie
               we
               be
               to
               pine
               away
               and
               consume
               for
               very
               famine
               ,
               the
               most
               inglorious
               and
               base
               kind
               of
               death
               that
               is
               .
               And
               that
               no
               man
               may
               thinke
               us
               to
               be
               mutineus
               and
               given
               to
               raise
               commotions
               ,
               we
               protest
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               for
               our
               life
               onely
               that
               we
               speake
               ,
               craving
               neither
               gold
               nor
               silver
               ,
               which
               long
               agoe
               we
               might
               not
               have
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               once
               see
               ;
               so
               denied
               it
               was
               us
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               had
               been
               convicted
               to
               have
               undertaken
               so
               many
               toilefull
               paines
               and
               perils
               even
               against
               the
               State
               and
               Commonweale
               .
            
             And
             to
             say
             a
             truth
             ,
             good
             reason
             they
             had
             thus
             to
             complaine
             :
             For
             among
             so
             many
             courses
             of
             probable
             or
             allowable
             matters
             ,
             and
             doubtfull
             points
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             out-toyled
             and
             spent
             with
             the
             painefull
             services
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             had
             gotten
             neither
             e
             donative
             nor
             wages
             ,
             since
             time
             that
             Iulian
             was
             thither
             sent
             :
             for
             that
             neither
             himselfe
             could
             come
             by
             aught
             to
             give
             ,
             nor
             Constantius
             after
             the
             wonted
             manner
             permitted
             any
             such
             allowance
             to
             be
             bestowed
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             appeared
             plainely
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             done
             upon
             fraudulent
             malice
             rather
             than
             nigardize
             ;
             because
             ,
             when
             the
             said
             Caesar
             had
             given
             a
             small
             matter
             of
             no
             value
             to
             a
             certaine
             common
             souldior
             ,
             asking
             somewhat
             according
             to
             his
             need
             to
             goe
             unto
             the
             barber
             for
             to
             be
             trimmed
             ,
             he
             was
             for
             it
             with
             contumelious
             tearmes
             traduced
             and
             backbitten
             by
             Gaudentius
             then
             Notarie
             ,
             who
             had
             abode
             long
             in
             Gaule
             to
             spie
             into
             his
             proceedings
             ;
             whom
             afterwards
             himselfe
             commaunded
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             shewed
             in
             place
             convenient
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             after
             
             the
             mutinie
             was
             appeased
             ,
             not
             without
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             faire
             words
             and
             pleasing
             speeches
             ;
             and
             when
             by
             meanes
             of
             a
             bridge
             made
             of
             ships
             joyned
             together
             ,
             he
             had
             passed
             over
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             set
             foot
             in
             the
             Alemans
             countries
             ,
             Severus
             Generall
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             who
             aforetime
             had
             beene
             a
             warlike
             and
             industrious
             captaine
             ,
             all
             on
             a
             suddaine
             became
             lither
             and
             heartlesse
             .
             And
             he
             that
             oftentimes
             encouraged
             both
             all
             and
             some
             to
             fight
             courageously
             ,
             now
             seemed
             a
             contemptible
             and
             timorous
             dissuader
             of
             battaile
             ,
             haply
             for
             feare
             of
             death
             so
             neere
             at
             hand
             :
             like
             as
             we
             read
             in
             the
             bookes
             of
             Tages
             the
             Tuscane
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             are
             within
             a
             while
             to
             be
             smitten
             with
             the
             lightening
             of
             Veiovis
             f
             ,
             are
             so
             dulled
             in
             their
             sences
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             heare
             neither
             thunder
             nor
             any
             great
             noise
             whatsoever
             .
             And
             contrarie
             to
             his
             wonted
             manner
             ,
             hee
             marched
             in
             his
             journey
             lazily
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             hee
             terrified
             ,
             by
             threatening
             death
             ,
             the
             guides
             that
             led
             the
             way
             apace
             and
             lustily
             before
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             all
             with
             one
             accord
             would
             agree
             and
             avouch
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             the
             waies
             :
             who
             fearing
             the
             authoritie
             of
             this
             prohibition
             ,
             went
             no
             where
             ,
             after
             that
             ,
             one
             foot
             forward
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               The
               Aleman
               kings
            
             Suomarius
             and
             Hortarius
             ,
             
               not
               able
               to
               endure
               the
               heavie
               weight
               of
               this
               warre
               ,
               in
               humble
               manner
               sue
               for
               peace
               ,
               and
               obtaine
               it
               .
            
          
           
             HOwbeit
             ,
             during
             these
             lingering
             delayes
             ,
             Suomarius
             a
             king
             of
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             friends
             and
             followers
             ,
             unthought
             of
             before
             ,
             met
             Caesar
             upon
             the
             way
             :
             (
             a
             prince
             he
             was
             before
             time
             prowd
             and
             cruelly
             bent
             to
             endammage
             and
             hurt
             the
             Romanes
             ;
             but
             then
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             an
             unexpected
             gaine
             well
             gotten
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             might
             be
             suffered
             to
             hold
             his
             owne
             :
             )
             And
             for
             that
             his
             countenance
             and
             gate
             shewed
             him
             to
             be
             an
             humble
             suppliant
             ,
             he
             was
             entertained
             and
             willed
             to
             be
             of
             good
             cheare
             and
             quiet
             in
             mind
             ;
             who
             then
             abandoning
             wholly
             his
             owne
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             meekely
             upon
             his
             knees
             besought
             peace
             .
             And
             verily
             ,
             hee
             obtained
             the
             same
             with
             pardon
             graunted
             for
             all
             that
             was
             past
             ,
             under
             this
             condition
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             redeliver
             our
             men
             that
             were
             captives
             ,
             and
             find
             the
             souldiors
             food
             ,
             so
             oft
             as
             was
             needfull
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             base
             vassales
             received
             to
             mercie
             and
             protection
             ,
             taking
             onely
             securitie
             of
             life
             for
             whatsoever
             he
             brought
             in
             :
             which
             if
             hee
             shewed
             not
             as
             time
             and
             occasion
             required
             ,
             he
             might
             well
             know
             he
             was
             to
             be
             wearied
             againe
             therewith
             .
             This
             being
             thus
             well
             ordered
             and
             disposed
             of
             ,
             was
             fulfilled
             accordingly
             without
             faile
             .
             Now
             were
             they
             to
             march
             also
             into
             the
             territorie
             of
             the
             other
             king
             named
             Hortarius
             :
             and
             because
             nothing
             seemed
             wanting
             but
             guides
             ,
             Caesar
             gave
             commaundement
             unto
             Nestica
             ,
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Scutarij
             ,
             and
             to
             Chariton
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             admirable
             strength
             and
             valour
             ,
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             seeke
             ,
             find
             ,
             take
             ,
             and
             present
             unto
             him
             one
             captive
             or
             other
             :
             So
             with
             all
             expedition
             an
             Aleman
             youth
             was
             caught
             up
             and
             brought
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             promised
             upon
             a
             capitulation
             covenanted
             to
             have
             his
             life
             saved
             ,
             for
             to
             discover
             and
             shew
             the
             wayes
             .
             Thus
             went
             he
             afore
             ,
             and
             the
             armie
             following
             after
             was
             impeached
             for
             going
             on
             still
             by
             a
             barricado
             of
             high
             trees
             cut
             downe
             and
             lying
             in
             their
             way
             .
             But
             by
             wheeling
             about
             ,
             and
             fetching
             long
             and
             winding
             circuits
             ,
             they
             came
             at
             length
             to
             the
             places
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             the
             armed
             souldiors
             every
             one
             in
             an
             angrie
             mood
             fell
             to
             fiering
             of
             the
             fields
             ,
             to
             harrying
             away
             both
             cattell
             and
             folke
             ,
             yea
             and
             without
             mercie
             hewing
             in
             pieces
             as
             many
             
             as
             made
             resistance
             .
             The
             king
             sore
             troubled
             and
             disquieted
             with
             these
             adverse
             accidents
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             many
             of
             his
             territories
             spoyled
             ,
             and
             beheld
             withall
             the
             remaines
             of
             townes
             and
             villages
             consumed
             with
             fire
             ,
             considering
             now
             ,
             that
             the
             finall
             ruine
             of
             his
             whole
             estate
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             himselfe
             also
             besought
             pardon
             ,
             and
             after
             an
             execrable
             oath
             taken
             to
             doe
             whatsoever
             should
             be
             imposed
             upon
             him
             ,
             promised
             also
             to
             make
             restitution
             generally
             of
             all
             captives
             :
             for
             that
             was
             a
             capitulation
             in
             the
             conditions
             that
             was
             much
             stood
             upon
             and
             earnestly
             urged
             :
             but
             he
             delivered
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             detained
             the
             most
             part
             .
             Which
             being
             knowne
             ,
             Iulian
             was
             provoked
             to
             just
             indignation
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             the
             said
             king
             came
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             gift
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             ,
             foure
             of
             his
             followers
             that
             accompanied
             him
             ,
             in
             whose
             assistance
             and
             fidelitie
             he
             had
             most
             affiance
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             dismisse
             ,
             before
             that
             all
             the
             captives
             were
             returned
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             being
             by
             Caesar
             sent
             for
             to
             a
             conference
             and
             parle
             ,
             whom
             he
             adored
             with
             trembling
             eyes
             ,
             and
             even
             overcome
             againe
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             conqueror
             ,
             he
             was
             driven
             to
             an
             hard
             exigent
             and
             condition
             ;
             namely
             this
             ,
             That
             for
             as
             much
             as
             it
             was
             meet
             &
             requisit
             after
             so
             many
             prosperous
             atchievements
             ,
             that
             those
             cities
             also
             which
             the
             Barbarians
             had
             forcibly
             rased
             and
             destroied
             ,
             should
             be
             reedified
             ,
             he
             at
             the
             charges
             of
             himselfe
             and
             his
             people
             must
             find
             cariage
             ,
             timber
             &c.
             for
             the
             building
             .
             Which
             after
             he
             had
             promised
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             withall
             wished
             ,
             if
             he
             dealt
             any
             way
             disloyally
             ,
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             heart
             bloud
             ,
             he
             was
             permitted
             to
             returne
             home
             .
             As
             for
             the
             transporting
             thither
             of
             corne
             and
             victuals
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             bee
             compelled
             thereto
             ,
             as
             Suomarius
             was
             ,
             because
             his
             countrey
             being
             so
             utterly
             wasted
             ,
             he
             could
             meet
             with
             nothing
             therein
             to
             give
             .
             Thus
             these
             kings
             ,
             that
             in
             times
             past
             swelled
             so
             outragiously
             in
             pride
             ,
             and
             were
             accustomed
             to
             enrich
             themselves
             with
             the
             spoyle
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             became
             now
             tame
             ,
             &
             yeelded
             their
             neckes
             under
             the
             yoke
             of
             the
             Romanes
             power
             :
             and
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             borne
             and
             bred
             among
             Tributaries
             ,
             willingly
             obeyed
             their
             commandement
             .
             These
             affaires
             in
             this
             wise
             atchieved
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             were
             bestowed
             in
             sundry
             stations
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             retyred
             himselfe
             to
             his
             wonted
             wintering
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               The
               flatterers
               in
               Court
               goe
               about
               to
               deprave
               and
               fore-doe
               the
               noble
               deeds
               and
               vertues
               of
            
             Iulianus
             
               with
               flouts
               and
               skoffes
               before
            
             Constantius
             ;
             
               which
               is
               no
               new
               and
               strange
               practise
               ,
            
             Marcellinus
             
               sheweth
               by
               allegation
               of
               notable
               examples
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             knowledge
             of
             these
             occurrents
             was
             from
             time
             to
             time
             taken
             in
             Constantius
             his
             court
             (
             for
             Caesar
             like
             unto
             an
             apparitour
             or
             double
             diligent
             servitor
             ,
             was
             of
             necessitie
             to
             give
             notice
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             of
             all
             proceedings
             )
             as
             many
             as
             bare
             greater
             sway
             than
             others
             in
             the
             court
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             learned
             professors
             in
             that
             [
             eighth
             ]
             liberall
             science
             of
             Flatterie
             ,
             turned
             whatsoever
             was
             by
             him
             either
             wisely
             advised
             or
             happily
             performed
             ,
             unto
             a
             meere
             mockerie
             ;
             giving
             out
             beyond
             all
             measure
             these
             and
             such
             like
             words
             full
             foolishly
             :
             This
             Iulian
             ,
             
               a
               goat
               ,
               and
               no
               man
            
             (
             carping
             thus
             at
             him
             for
             being
             full
             of
             haire
             )
             
               together
               with
               all
               his
               victories
               ,
               stinketh
               againe
               ,
               and
               is
               become
               odious
               :
            
             tearming
             him
             also
             ,
             
               a
               talkative
               mold-warpe
               ,
               an
               ape
               in
               a
               purple
               coat
               ,
               and
               a
               bookish
               smattering
               Grecian
               .
            
             Thus
             resounding
             many
             lewd
             speeches
             and
             skurrilities
             of
             this
             kind
             in
             the
             princes
             eares
             ,
             who
             tooke
             pleasure
             to
             heare
             these
             and
             such
             like
             notes
             ,
             they
             went
             about
             with
             impudent
             words
             to
             smother
             his
             vertues
             ,
             rayling
             at
             him
             as
             a
             slow-backe
             and
             coward
             ,
             and
             delicate
             
             carpet-knight
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             knew
             how
             with
             trim
             words
             to
             set
             out
             deedes
             that
             were
             amisse
             :
             a
             thing
             that
             newly
             happened
             not
             then
             ,
             and
             never
             before
             .
             For
             as
             the
             greatest
             glorie
             is
             alwaies
             subject
             to
             envie
             ,
             wee
             read
             ,
             that
             malicious
             and
             spightfull
             persons
             have
             used
             to
             devise
             even
             upon
             the
             renowmed
             warriours
             and
             captaines
             in
             old
             time
             (
             as
             taking
             offence
             at
             their
             most
             redoubted
             acts
             )
             vices
             and
             crimes
             ,
             although
             there
             could
             none
             such
             be
             found
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             Cimon
             the
             sonne
             of
             Miltiades
             was
             charged
             with
             incest
             and
             incontinencie
             ,
             even
             he
             ,
             who
             neere
             unto
             Eurymedon
             ,
             a
             river
             in
             Pamphylia
             ,
             vanquished
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             whole
             nation
             ,
             prowdly
             puffed
             up
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             insolencie
             of
             their
             king
             ,
             in
             humble
             manner
             to
             sue
             for
             peace
             .
             Semblably
             ,
             
               Aemilianus
               Scipio
            
             ,
             through
             the
             evill
             will
             of
             his
             concurrents
             ,
             was
             taxed
             for
             a
             drowsie
             sluggard
             ,
             by
             whose
             invincible
             vigilance
             ,
             two
             most
             puissant
             cities
             ,
             obstinately
             bent
             to
             worke
             Rome
             mischiefe
             ,
             were
             utterly
             rased
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             certaine
             slanderous
             backbiters
             ,
             seeking
             many
             waies
             for
             a
             hole
             in
             Pompeius
             coat
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             find
             nothing
             in
             him
             blame-worthie
             ,
             observed
             (
             forsooth
             )
             these
             two
             things
             (
             very
             toyes
             to
             speake
             of
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             validitie
             ;
             )
             namely
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             peculiar
             and
             naturall
             use
             that
             he
             tooke
             ,
             he
             scratched
             his
             head
             with
             one
             finger
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             prettie
             while
             (
             to
             hide
             a
             certaine
             foule
             and
             ill
             favoured
             ulcer
             that
             he
             had
             )
             bound
             up
             his
             leg
             with
             a
             little
             white
             band
             :
             The
             one
             of
             these
             hee
             did
             (
             said
             they
             )
             as
             being
             a
             loose
             and
             dissolute
             person
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             looked
             for
             a
             change
             ,
             and
             affected
             to
             bee
             king
             ;
             comming
             out
             (
             forsooth
             )
             with
             this
             bald
             and
             frivolous
             reason
             ,
             that
             it
             mattered
             not
             on
             what
             part
             of
             the
             body
             hee
             wore
             a
             diademe
             ,
             the
             marke
             of
             regall
             majestie
             :
             and
             this
             did
             they
             by
             that
             man
             ,
             than
             whom
             there
             was
             not
             one
             that
             bare
             himselfe
             more
             valiant
             and
             politicke
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             his
             countrey
             ,
             as
             the
             notable
             proofes
             that
             he
             gave
             doe
             testifie
             .
             While
             these
             things
             thus
             went
             abroad
             ,
             Artemius
             abode
             also
             at
             Rome
             vice-Praefect
             or
             deputie
             governor
             for
             Bassus
             ,
             who
             having
             beene
             but
             newly
             promoted
             Praefect
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             was
             by
             naturall
             death
             taken
             away
             ;
             whose
             government
             met
             with
             turbulent
             seditions
             and
             commotions
             ,
             neither
             had
             it
             any
             memorable
             matter
             worth
             the
             relation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               The
               warre
               that
            
             Constantius
             
               made
               against
               the
               Sarmatians
               and
               the
               Quadi
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             the
             Emperour
             in
             this
             meane
             time
             tooke
             his
             Winter
             ease
             and
             repose
             in
             Sirmium
             ,
             there
             came
             unto
             him
             heavie
             newes
             ,
             and
             those
             thicke
             one
             in
             the
             necke
             of
             another
             ,
             shewing
             how
             the
             Sarmati
             and
             the
             Quadi
             (
             nations
             sutable
             in
             neere
             neighbourhood
             ,
             like
             conditions
             ,
             and
             consonant
             armour
             )
             joyntly
             together
             ,
             in
             sundry
             squadrons
             dispersed
             ,
             made
             rodes
             into
             Pannonia
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             Maesia
             :
             who
             being
             better
             fitted
             for
             brigandize
             than
             open
             fight
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             are
             weaponed
             with
             long
             pikes
             ,
             and
             armed
             with
             habergeons
             made
             of
             shaved
             and
             smoothed
             hornes
             ,
             which
             feather-wise
             are
             wrought
             close
             into
             linnen
             jackes
             .
             Most
             of
             their
             horses
             for
             to
             serve
             their
             turnes
             bee
             guelded
             ,
             least
             either
             upon
             the
             sight
             of
             Mares
             they
             should
             be
             disquieted
             and
             fling
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             or
             bestowed
             behind
             in
             place
             of
             supply
             ,
             growing
             there
             with
             frampold
             ,
             bewray
             by
             their
             thicke
             neighing
             those
             that
             ride
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             these
             warriors
             are
             able
             to
             gallop
             and
             ride
             a
             great
             ground
             ,
             whiles
             they
             either
             follow
             others
             in
             chase
             ,
             or
             else
             turne
             backe
             themselves
             ,
             sitting
             as
             they
             doe
             upon
             swift
             coursers
             and
             pliable
             ,
             leading
             also
             after
             them
             in
             hand
             one
             lere
             
             horse
             ,
             and
             otherwhiles
             twaine
             ,
             that
             by
             chaunge
             they
             might
             cherish
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             beasts
             ,
             and
             by
             alternative
             turnes
             of
             rest
             renew
             their
             vigour
             afresh
             .
             After
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             *
             Aequinox
             of
             the
             Spring
             time
             was
             past
             the
             Emperour
             having
             assembled
             a
             puissant
             armie
             ,
             put
             himselfe
             on
             his
             journey
             with
             the
             guidance
             of
             a
             more
             gracious
             and
             mild
             fortune
             :
             who
             being
             come
             to
             a
             most
             convenient
             place
             ,
             and
             having
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             *
             Ister
             ,
             flowing
             above
             his
             bankes
             (
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             heapes
             of
             snow
             and
             yce
             were
             now
             thawed
             and
             resolved
             into
             water
             )
             and
             that
             upon
             a
             planked
             floore
             of
             ships
             joyned
             together
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             bridge
             ,
             he
             invaded
             the
             lands
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             which
             he
             meant
             to
             wast
             and
             spoyle
             :
             who
             being
             prevented
             by
             his
             speedie
             journey
             ,
             and
             seeing
             whole
             troupes
             of
             a
             warlike
             armie
             affronting
             them
             ,
             and
             readie
             to
             cut
             their
             throats
             ;
             an
             armie
             (
             I
             say
             )
             which
             they
             supposed
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             gathered
             together
             ,
             considering
             the
             season
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             durst
             neither
             breath
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             stand
             their
             ground
             ,
             but
             to
             avoid
             this
             unlooked
             for
             destruction
             ,
             betooke
             themselves
             all
             at
             once
             to
             flight
             .
             Most
             of
             them
             ,
             such
             as
             for
             very
             feare
             could
             hold
             no
             speedie
             pace
             ,
             were
             beaten
             downe
             and
             slaine
             :
             those
             who
             by
             their
             quicke
             footmanship
             escaped
             death
             ,
             lying
             close
             among
             the
             secret
             vales
             and
             hidden
             bottomes
             of
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             beheld
             their
             native
             countrey
             destroyed
             before
             their
             face
             with
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             which
             verily
             they
             might
             have
             saved
             ,
             had
             they
             made
             head
             and
             resisted
             with
             the
             same
             vigour
             that
             served
             them
             to
             escape
             away
             .
             These
             things
             were
             done
             in
             that
             part
             of
             Sarmatia
             which
             faceth
             *
             Pannonia
             secunda
             .
             With
             like
             fortitude
             also
             ,
             over-against
             *
             Valeria
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             tempestuous
             whirlewind
             carrying
             and
             harrying
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             wasted
             what
             soever
             stood
             in
             their
             way
             .
             Who
             beeing
             throughly
             mooved
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             so
             great
             a
             losse
             and
             extreame
             miserie
             ,
             laying
             aside
             all
             purpose
             to
             hide
             themselves
             any
             longer
             ,
             armed
             as
             they
             were
             in
             three
             battailons
             ,
             thought
             (
             under
             semblance
             of
             suing
             for
             peace
             )
             to
             set
             upon
             our
             men
             ,
             whiles
             they
             carried
             themselves
             more
             securely
             :
             so
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             able
             either
             to
             make
             readie
             their
             weapons
             ,
             or
             avoid
             violent
             wounding
             ,
             or
             (
             that
             which
             is
             the
             last
             meanes
             in
             extremitie
             )
             to
             turne
             themselves
             to
             flight
             .
             Now
             presently
             there
             were
             with
             the
             Sarmatiae
             ,
             to
             partake
             with
             them
             in
             perill
             ,
             the
             Quadi
             ,
             who
             oftentimes
             had
             beene
             yoke-fellowes
             with
             them
             in
             doing
             hurt
             .
             But
             their
             forward
             boldnesse
             ,
             as
             readie
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             could
             not
             helpe
             them
             ,
             running
             headlong
             as
             they
             did
             upon
             evident
             and
             open
             dangers
             :
             For
             after
             a
             number
             were
             killed
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             them
             as
             could
             survive
             ,
             made
             shift
             to
             escape
             by
             the
             wayes
             wherein
             they
             were
             perfect
             .
             Our
             armie
             then
             upon
             this
             fortunate
             event
             ,
             which
             gave
             an
             edge
             to
             their
             strength
             and
             courage
             ,
             joyning
             their
             squadrons
             closer
             together
             ,
             hastened
             into
             the
             dominions
             of
             the
             Quadi
             :
             Who
             fearing
             much
             by
             this
             accident
             past
             ,
             what
             might
             hang
             over
             their
             heads
             ;
             minding
             as
             suppliants
             to
             crave
             peace
             ,
             confidently
             presented
             themselves
             before
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Zabais
             ,
             Acabacius
             ,
             Vsafer
             ,
             
               and
               other
               petie
               kings
               or
               princes
               of
               the
               Quadi
               ,
               with
               humble
               prayer
               and
               as
               submissive
               gestures
               seeke
               unto
            
             Constantius
             
               for
               peace
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             they
             therefore
             were
             about
             to
             qualifie
             and
             mitigate
             these
             and
             such
             like
             troubles
             ,
             and
             a
             day
             was
             appointed
             for
             the
             setting
             down
             of
             the
             conditions
             ,
             Zizais
             also
             ,
             a
             prince
             of
             the
             bloud
             roiall
             ,
             and
             a
             young
             gallant
             ,
             tall
             and
             mightie
             of
             personage
             ,
             even
             then
             marshalled
             the
             Sarmatians
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             order
             of
             battaile
             ,
             for
             to
             fall
             likewise
             to
             entreatie
             and
             sue
             for
             peace
             .
             And
             no
             sooner
             had
             he
             a
             sight
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             presently
             he
             flung
             away
             his
             weapons
             ,
             and
             fell
             grovelong
             flat
             upon
             his
             breast
             ,
             in
             manner
             breathlesse
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             take
             his
             wind
             :
             and
             having
             for
             very
             feare
             lost
             the
             use
             of
             his
             tongue
             ,
             even
             when
             he
             should
             have
             made
             his
             petition
             ,
             thereby
             he
             moved
             the
             greater
             pitie
             .
             Now
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             assayed
             sundry
             times
             to
             speake
             ,
             permitted
             he
             was
             with
             sobbing
             (
             which
             somewhat
             hindered
             his
             speech
             )
             to
             utter
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             what
             he
             requested
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             refreshed
             ,
             and
             bidden
             to
             arise
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             having
             now
             recovered
             his
             voice
             ,
             he
             humbly
             besought
             forgivenesse
             and
             pardon
             for
             his
             trespasses
             .
             Thither
             also
             was
             the
             multitude
             admitted
             to
             make
             their
             supplications
             ;
             who
             for
             very
             feare
             could
             not
             open
             their
             mouths
             ,
             for
             that
             as
             yet
             the
             better
             person
             among
             them
             stood
             in
             doubtfull
             tearmes
             of
             danger
             :
             but
             when
             he
             was
             commaunded
             once
             to
             raise
             himselfe
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             unto
             them
             a
             signe
             which
             they
             long
             waited
             for
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             petition
             ,
             they
             all
             cast
             from
             them
             their
             targuets
             and
             weapons
             ,
             and
             wholly
             gave
             themselves
             to
             humble
             prayers
             ,
             devising
             many
             meanes
             and
             gestures
             how
             to
             exceed
             the
             said
             prince
             in
             lowly
             supplication
             .
             This
             Zizais
             ,
             beeing
             the
             greater
             potentate
             ,
             had
             (
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             armed
             men
             )
             brought
             also
             with
             him
             other
             pettie
             princes
             ,
             namely
             
               Rumon
               ,
               Zinafer
            
             ,
             and
             Fragiledus
             ,
             and
             many
             lords
             beside
             of
             the
             nobilitie
             ,
             to
             tender
             the
             like
             petitions
             upon
             hope
             to
             speed
             :
             who
             albeit
             they
             rejoyced
             highly
             for
             their
             lives
             graunted
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             undergoe
             the
             heavie
             load
             of
             hard
             conditions
             ,
             in
             recompence
             and
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             hostile
             hurts
             and
             outrages
             committed
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             willingly
             to
             present
             themselves
             ,
             their
             goods
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             wives
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             whole
             circuit
             of
             their
             territories
             and
             possessions
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ;
             yet
             courtesie
             and
             bountie
             joyned
             with
             equitie
             prevailed
             and
             tooke
             place
             :
             so
             that
             being
             willed
             ,
             without
             feare
             to
             hold
             still
             their
             owne
             habitations
             ,
             they
             rendred
             up
             all
             the
             captives
             they
             had
             of
             our
             men
             .
             They
             brought
             in
             also
             their
             hostages
             according
             as
             they
             were
             enjoyned
             ,
             and
             promised
             most
             readily
             from
             thenceforth
             to
             obey
             whatsoever
             they
             were
             commaunded
             .
             This
             example
             of
             clemencie
             gave
             encouragement
             likewise
             to
             others
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             there
             came
             in
             speedily
             together
             with
             all
             their
             people
             ,
             Arabarius
             and
             Vsafer
             ,
             princes
             of
             the
             bloud
             royall
             ,
             among
             the
             lords
             and
             potentates
             of
             eminent
             place
             ,
             leaders
             of
             the
             Gentile
             regiments
             :
             the
             one
             of
             them
             ruled
             part
             of
             the
             Quadi
             ,
             inhabiting
             beyond
             the
             mountaines
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             certaine
             of
             the
             Sarmatians
             ;
             both
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             countries
             so
             neere
             confining
             ,
             and
             their
             sutable
             savagenesse
             ,
             sorting
             most
             joyntly
             together
             .
             The
             multitude
             of
             their
             people
             the
             Emperour
             suffered
             not
             to
             aproch
             ,
             least
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             making
             some
             league
             ,
             they
             might
             suddainely
             take
             them
             to
             armes
             .
             Thus
             when
             the
             companie
             was
             parted
             and
             divided
             ,
             those
             that
             came
             to
             entreat
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             Sarmatians
             ,
             were
             willed
             for
             a
             small
             time
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             whiles
             the
             businesse
             of
             Arabarius
             
             and
             his
             Quadi
             ,
             might
             be
             skanned
             and
             considered
             of
             .
             Who
             having
             presented
             themselves
             in
             place
             ,
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             their
             countrey
             ,
             standing
             with
             their
             bodies
             stouping
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             excuse
             and
             purge
             themselves
             of
             their
             outrages
             committed
             ,
             fearing
             the
             calamities
             of
             extreame
             miserie
             ,
             gave
             hostages
             as
             they
             were
             commaunded
             ,
             never
             compelled
             before
             time
             to
             exhibite
             any
             pledges
             of
             league
             or
             alliance
             .
             These
             matters
             thus
             according
             to
             equitie
             and
             reason
             concluded
             ,
             Vsafer
             was
             admitted
             to
             deliver
             his
             request
             ,
             whiles
             Arabarius
             stiffely
             stood
             upon
             these
             tearmes
             ,
             and
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             the
             peace
             which
             himselfe
             had
             obtained
             ,
             ought
             to
             stand
             him
             also
             in
             stead
             ,
             as
             beeing
             partner
             with
             him
             ,
             although
             in
             an
             inferiour
             degree
             ,
             and
             wonted
             to
             obey
             his
             commaundements
             .
             But
             after
             this
             question
             was
             debated
             ,
             order
             was
             given
             ,
             That
             the
             Sarmatians
             ,
             as
             having
             beene
             alwaies
             vassals
             unto
             the
             Romans
             ,
             should
             be
             freed
             from
             other
             forraine
             power
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             gladly
             accepted
             to
             put
             in
             hostages
             ,
             for
             better
             assurance
             of
             keeping
             the
             peace
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             there
             offered
             themselves
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             a
             mightie
             number
             of
             nations
             and
             kings
             conflowing
             together
             in
             troups
             and
             companies
             ,
             now
             that
             they
             understood
             how
             Arabarius
             went
             his
             way
             without
             punishment
             and
             hurt
             ,
             who
             besought
             that
             the
             sword
             might
             hang
             from
             their
             throats
             .
             And
             in
             like
             sort
             ,
             they
             also
             ,
             having
             obtained
             peace
             ,
             which
             they
             desired
             ,
             brought
             in
             sooner
             than
             a
             man
             would
             have
             thought
             ,
             their
             sons
             by
             way
             of
             hostages
             ,
             whom
             they
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             the
             inmost
             parts
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Semblably
             also
             ,
             they
             delivered
             up
             our
             men
             their
             prisoners
             (
             according
             as
             it
             was
             capitulated
             )
             whom
             they
             parted
             fro
             with
             no
             lesse
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             than
             they
             did
             from
             their
             owne
             children
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             
               The
               Sarmatians
               that
               were
               slaves
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               put
               to
               flight
               and
               banished
               their
               lords
               and
               masters
               ,
               contemned
               the
               clemencie
               of
            
             Constantius
             ,
             
               and
               trusting
               upon
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               places
               ,
               furnish
               themselves
               with
               guile
               ,
               weapons
               ,
               and
               prayers
               together
               ,
               for
               their
               defence
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             affaires
             thus
             set
             in
             order
             ,
             his
             care
             was
             now
             for
             the
             Sarmatians
             ,
             who
             deserved
             rather
             a
             pitifull
             eye
             of
             compassion
             ,
             than
             privie
             hatred
             and
             displeasure
             ;
             unto
             whom
             ,
             how
             fortunate
             and
             happie
             this
             occasion
             fell
             out
             to
             be
             ,
             a
             man
             would
             not
             beleeve
             :
             so
             as
             that
             might
             well
             be
             deemed
             true
             which
             one
             sayth
             ,
             
               A
               princes
               power
               either
               mastereth
               or
               maketh
               Fortune
               .
            
             There
             inhabited
             this
             kingdome
             in
             old
             time
             certaine
             ignoble
             potentates
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             secret
             conspiracie
             their
             servants
             taking
             armes
             ,
             enterprised
             a
             notorious
             act
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             the
             Barbarians
             use
             evermore
             to
             reckon
             might
             to
             be
             their
             right
             ,
             they
             vanquished
             their
             masters
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             stoutnesse
             their
             matches
             ,
             &
             in
             number
             superior
             :
             who
             then
             by
             reason
             of
             feare
             that
             troubled
             their
             wits
             ,
             being
             to
             seeke
             what
             counsell
             to
             take
             ,
             fled
             unto
             the
             *
             Victobali
             inhabiting
             farre
             off
             ,
             thinking
             it
             better
             to
             yeeld
             obeysance
             to
             their
             defendors
             (
             a
             thing
             that
             men
             in
             distresse
             will
             wish
             to
             doe
             )
             than
             to
             serve
             their
             owne
             slaves
             :
             which
             hard
             fortune
             of
             theirs
             they
             grievously
             complaining
             of
             ,
             now
             that
             they
             had
             gotten
             their
             pardon
             ,
             and
             were
             taken
             into
             [
             the
             Emperours
             ]
             protection
             ,
             craved
             meanes
             and
             helpe
             to
             recover
             their
             libertie
             :
             and
             so
             farre
             forth
             was
             he
             mooved
             with
             this
             wrongfull
             indignitie
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             whole
             armie
             he
             called
             them
             all
             together
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             very
             good
             and
             gracious
             words
             ,
             willing
             and
             commanding
             them
             to
             obey
             none
             but
             himselfe
             and
             the
             Romane
             captaines
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             this
             restitution
             of
             freedome
             might
             have
             the
             addition
             and
             encrease
             withall
             of
             dignitie
             ,
             he
             set
             over
             the
             same
             Sarmatians
             ,
             as
             their
             king
             ,
             Zizais
             ,
             a
             noble
             person
             and
             of
             high
             reputation
             ,
             meet
             verily
             
             even
             then
             for
             regall
             ensignes
             (
             as
             his
             deed
             shewed
             )
             and
             faithfull
             besides
             .
             Neither
             was
             any
             man
             licenced
             after
             these
             glorious
             atchievements
             to
             depart
             ,
             before
             that
             our
             captives
             (
             as
             it
             had
             been
             agreed
             on
             )
             returned
             .
             After
             these
             acts
             thus
             performed
             in
             the
             Barbarians
             ground
             ,
             the
             camp
             removed
             forward
             to
             *
             Bregetio
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             there
             also
             the
             reliques
             of
             the
             Quades
             warre
             ,
             who
             kept
             a
             stirre
             about
             those
             tracts
             might
             be
             quenched
             either
             with
             teares
             or
             bloud
             :
             among
             whome
             ,
             Vitrodorus
             ,
             a
             prince
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             sonne
             of
             king
             Viduarius
             ,
             &
             Agilimundus
             a
             pettieking
             ,
             with
             other
             Potentates
             and
             Iudges
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             governance
             of
             sundry
             nations
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             our
             armie
             in
             the
             very
             bosome
             of
             the
             realme
             ,
             &
             of
             their
             native
             soile
             ,
             layd
             themselves
             along
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             souldiors
             as
             they
             should
             march
             ,
             and
             after
             pardon
             graunted
             ,
             did
             what
             they
             were
             commaunded
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             delivered
             their
             children
             as
             hostages
             in
             pawne
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             yeeld
             performance
             of
             conditions
             imposed
             upon
             thē
             ;
             drawing
             forth
             also
             their
             swords
             ,
             which
             they
             worship
             as
             gods
             ,
             sware
             by
             them
             to
             continue
             loyall
             and
             faithfull
             .
             These
             affaires
             thus
             brought
             (
             as
             hath
             bin
             related
             )
             to
             so
             happie
             an
             end
             ,
             the
             regard
             of
             a
             common
             good
             required
             ,
             that
             the
             forces
             should
             with
             all
             speed
             be
             turned
             upon
             the
             Limigantes
             ,
             those
             Sarmatian
             slaves
             and
             usurpers
             aforesaid
             :
             for
             it
             was
             an
             abhominable
             shame
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             without
             punishment
             perpetrated
             so
             many
             wicked
             prankes
             :
             Who
             likewise
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             forgotten
             their
             former
             outrages
             ,
             now
             that
             the
             free
             Sarmatians
             brake
             out
             and
             cast
             off
             their
             allegeance
             ,
             having
             gotten
             so
             fit
             a
             time
             and
             oportunitie
             ,
             entred
             forcibly
             into
             the
             Roman
             marches
             ,
             to
             performe
             this
             only
             mischiefe
             and
             villanie
             ,
             joyning
             in
             one
             mind
             with
             their
             masters
             &
             enemies
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             upon
             good
             deliberation
             determined
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             this
             offence
             also
             should
             be
             punished
             more
             mildly
             than
             the
             hainousnesse
             of
             their
             crimes
             required
             :
             by
             proceeding
             thus
             farre
             forth
             in
             revenge
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             should
             be
             translated
             into
             places
             farre
             remote
             ,
             thereby
             to
             loose
             the
             meanes
             of
             molesting
             our
             territories
             :
             yet
             the
             conscience
             they
             carried
             about
             them
             ,
             what
             lewd
             &
             wicked
             parts
             they
             had
             this
             long
             time
             played
             ,
             made
             them
             to
             feare
             the
             dangers
             wherein
             they
             stood
             .
             And
             therefore
             imagining
             no
             lesse
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             whole
             warre
             should
             be
             bent
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             furnished
             thēselves
             with
             falsehood
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             weapon
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             prayers
             in
             their
             lips
             .
             But
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             our
             armie
             ,
             being
             strucken
             and
             astonied
             as
             with
             a
             flash
             and
             stroke
             of
             lightning
             ,
             and
             thinking
             of
             nothing
             but
             extremitie
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             craved
             life
             ,
             they
             promised
             a
             yerely
             tribute
             ,
             the
             mustering
             of
             their
             able
             and
             lustie
             youth
             ,
             yea
             and
             their
             service
             ;
             readie
             ,
             as
             they
             made
             shew
             by
             gesture
             and
             countenance
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             and
             give
             consent
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             so
             commaunded
             ,
             to
             flit
             into
             some
             other
             countrey
             ;
             yet
             presuming
             confidently
             on
             the
             strength
             of
             those
             places
             ,
             wherein
             after
             they
             had
             driven
             their
             masters
             thence
             ,
             they
             had
             seated
             themselves
             in
             securitie
             .
             [
             For
             the
             river
             *
             Parthiscus
             running
             downe
             violently
             into
             these
             lands
             ,
             with
             a
             crooked
             course
             and
             streame
             mingleth
             his
             water
             with
             *
             Ister
             .
             But
             whiles
             he
             passeth
             on
             alone
             with
             more
             libertie
             ,
             gliding
             soft
             by
             little
             and
             little
             through
             long
             and
             spatious
             countries
             ,
             and
             neere
             unto
             his
             issue
             reducing
             the
             same
             into
             a
             narrow
             streit
             ,
             with
             his
             owne
             channell
             he
             defendeth
             the
             inhabitants
             upon
             it
             from
             the
             invasion
             of
             the
             Romanes
             by
             the
             channell
             of
             Danubius
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             owne
             fence
             performeth
             them
             safe
             from
             the
             out-rodes
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             In
             which
             place
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             naturall
             moisture
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             rivers
             ,
             be
             overflowne
             ,
             full
             of
             standing
             waters
             ,
             and
             over-growne
             with
             willowes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             unpassable
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             bee
             to
             such
             as
             are
             very
             skilfull
             in
             those
             quarters
             :
             and
             beside
             all
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             winding
             circuit
             of
             an
             Island
             ,
             meeting
             in
             a
             manner
             by
             the
             comming
             to
             it
             of
             Parthiscus
             ,
             which
             a
             greater
             river
             environing
             ,
             severeth
             from
             all
             fellowship
             with
             the
             firme
             land
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
             
               The
               Sarmatian
               slaves
               daring
               to
               ioyne
               battaile
               with
               the
               Romane
               armie
               ,
               after
               ashort
               fight
               are
               discomfited
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               very
               bloudie
               execution
               ,
               within
               the
               space
               of
               halfe
               an
               houre
               utterly
               destroyed
               .
               After
               which
               overthrow
               ,
               the
               rest
               who
               remained
               at
               home
               were
               cruelly
               dealt
               with
               .
            
          
           
             THey
             came
             therefore
             ,
             at
             the
             princes
             motion
             ,
             with
             their
             in-bred
             pride
             and
             arrogance
             ,
             to
             the
             hithermore
             banke
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             not
             minding
             ,
             as
             the
             end
             shewed
             ,
             to
             doe
             that
             they
             were
             commaunded
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             would
             not
             seeme
             to
             dread
             the
             presence
             and
             sight
             of
             our
             souldiors
             :
             where
             they
             stood
             in
             a
             stout
             and
             stubborne
             selfe-will
             ,
             making
             plaine
             shew
             ,
             that
             therfore
             they
             drew
             so
             neere
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             reject
             whatsoever
             commaundement
             should
             be
             layed
             upon
             them
             .
             Which
             the
             Emperour
             seeing
             evidently
             that
             it
             might
             happen
             ,
             having
             secretly
             divided
             his
             armie
             into
             many
             battailons
             ,
             with
             quicke
             speed
             and
             expedition
             enclosed
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             within
             the
             said
             battailons
             of
             his
             owne
             souldiors
             :
             and
             standing
             himselfe
             with
             some
             few
             upon
             an
             higher
             banke
             ,
             and
             defended
             with
             a
             strength
             of
             his
             guard
             about
             him
             ,
             hee
             mildly
             willed
             them
             not
             to
             be
             unruly
             .
             But
             they
             ,
             wavering
             and
             doubtfull
             in
             mind
             ,
             were
             distracted
             contrarie
             waies
             ,
             whiles
             by
             wily
             craft
             and
             furious
             heat
             together
             they
             assayed
             to
             give
             battaile
             ,
             but
             withall
             entermingled
             their
             prayers
             :
             and
             so
             providing
             to
             issue
             forth
             in
             a
             place
             neere
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             charge
             upon
             our
             men
             ,
             they
             cast
             for
             the
             nonce
             their
             shields
             a
             great
             way
             before
             them
             ,
             that
             stepping
             forward
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             recover
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             fraud
             gaine
             ground
             by
             stealth
             .
             Now
             by
             this
             time
             the
             day
             was
             well
             spent
             ,
             and
             grew
             toward
             evening
             :
             seeing
             then
             the
             declining
             of
             day-light
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             to
             make
             hast
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             marched
             with
             their
             banners
             upright
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             fierie
             heat
             advaunced
             against
             them
             .
             Who
             keeping
             close
             together
             ,
             and
             drawing
             themselves
             into
             thicker
             rankes
             ,
             bent
             all
             their
             force
             against
             the
             prince
             himselfe
             ,
             standing
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             )
             on
             high
             :
             and
             that
             they
             did
             with
             menacing
             eyes
             and
             terrible
             words
             .
             This
             furious
             madnesse
             of
             theirs
             our
             armie
             for
             very
             anger
             could
             not
             endure
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             they
             preassed
             hard
             and
             hote
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             )
             with
             a
             battailon
             narrow
             and
             sharpe-pointed
             before
             ;
             which
             forme
             the
             simple
             and
             plaine
             souldiors
             use
             to
             tearme
             
               Caput
               porci
               ,
               i.
            
             an
             Hogs
             head
             ,
             gave
             them
             such
             a
             hote
             and
             violent
             charge
             ,
             that
             they
             dis-ranked
             their
             battaile
             .
             Thus
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             our
             footmen
             cut
             in
             pieces
             the
             companies
             of
             their
             footmen
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             our
             men
             of
             armes
             entred
             the
             nimble
             troupes
             of
             their
             horsemen
             .
             The
             Praetorian
             band
             that
             carefully
             guarded
             the
             Emperours
             person
             ,
             affronted
             them
             in
             the
             very
             breast
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             downe
             right
             :
             soone
             after
             also
             as
             they
             fled
             ,
             came
             upon
             their
             backes
             and
             killed
             them
             .
             And
             these
             Barbarians
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             overthrowne
             and
             felled
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             such
             was
             their
             invincible
             contumacie
             and
             wilfulnesse
             ,
             shewed
             by
             the
             horrible
             gnashing
             noise
             which
             they
             made
             ,
             that
             they
             grieved
             not
             so
             much
             at
             their
             owne
             death
             ,
             as
             at
             our
             mens
             joy
             and
             gladnesse
             .
             And
             beside
             those
             that
             were
             starke
             dead
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             them
             having
             their
             ham
             strings
             cut
             ,
             and
             thereby
             destitute
             of
             all
             meanes
             to
             flye
             ,
             some
             with
             their
             right
             hands
             cut
             off
             ,
             others
             againe
             unwounded
             verily
             ,
             but
             crushed
             and
             squeezed
             under
             the
             weight
             of
             those
             that
             went
             over
             them
             ,
             endured
             dolorous
             torments
             ,
             without
             one
             word
             or
             grone
             given
             :
             neither
             was
             there
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             among
             those
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             execution
             either
             craved
             mercie
             ,
             or
             flung
             his
             weapon
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             desired
             
             quicke
             dispatch
             by
             present
             death
             ;
             but
             holding
             their
             weapons
             continually
             ,
             thus
             piteously
             afflicted
             though
             they
             were
             ,
             esteemed
             it
             a
             lesse
             fault
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             the
             gorce
             of
             others
             ,
             than
             convicted
             by
             the
             doome
             of
             their
             owne
             knowledge
             and
             conscience
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             heard
             otherwhiles
             grumbling
             and
             mumbling
             these
             words
             ;
             
               That
               it
               was
               long
               of
               Fortune
               and
               not
               of
               thdir
               desert
               ,
               that
               this
               befell
               unto
               them
               ▪
            
             Thus
             in
             the
             space
             of
             one
             halfe
             houre
             was
             the
             trhall
             of
             this
             battaile
             dispatched
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Barbarians
             lay
             dead
             at
             once
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             was
             the
             victorie
             alone
             and
             nothing
             else
             which
             shewed
             there
             had
             bedne
             a
             field
             fought
             .
             Scarcely
             were
             yet
             these
             hostile
             nations
             defeated
             ,
             when
             the
             neere
             kinsfolke
             and
             deere
             friends
             of
             them
             that
             were
             slaine
             ,
             of
             both
             sexes
             and
             all
             ages
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             were
             brought
             forth
             in
             routs
             and
             companies
             ,
             plucked
             out
             of
             their
             poore
             and
             low
             cottages
             :
             who
             abandoning
             the
             pride
             of
             their
             former
             life
             ,
             fell
             to
             the
             most
             humble
             and
             servile
             obsequiousnesse
             that
             might
             be
             .
             And
             thus
             againe
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             a
             very
             small
             time
             ,
             a
             man
             might
             see
             whole
             heapes
             of
             bodies
             slaine
             ,
             and
             flockes
             of
             poore
             captives
             .
             Whiles
             this
             heat
             therefore
             of
             fighting
             ,
             and
             the
             gaine
             withall
             of
             conquering
             pricked
             our
             men
             still
             forward
             ,
             they
             rose
             up
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             intending
             the
             destruction
             of
             those
             that
             either
             forsooke
             the
             field
             ,
             or
             lay
             close
             hidden
             within
             their
             cottages
             .
             When
             our
             souldiors
             therefore
             ,
             thirsting
             still
             after
             the
             bloud
             of
             Barbarians
             ,
             were
             come
             to
             the
             places
             where
             they
             kept
             ,
             downe
             they
             went
             with
             the
             light
             thatch
             ,
             and
             hewed
             the
             men
             in
             pieces
             :
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             his
             cabbin
             ,
             were
             it
             never
             so
             surely
             framed
             of
             strong
             timber-peeces
             ,
             saved
             from
             danger
             of
             death
             .
             Finally
             ,
             when
             as
             all
             was
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             lurke
             or
             lye
             hid
             any
             longer
             ,
             now
             that
             all
             meanes
             of
             saving
             life
             were
             cut
             off
             ,
             every
             one
             either
             perished
             obstinately
             consumed
             with
             fire
             ,
             or
             avoiding
             the
             fire
             ,
             if
             he
             went
             forth
             of
             dores
             ,
             whiles
             he
             sought
             to
             decline
             that
             one
             kind
             of
             death
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             enemies
             sword
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             slaine
             .
             Yet
             some
             there
             were
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             escaping
             both
             weapon
             and
             fire
             ,
             as
             generall
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             committed
             themselves
             to
             the
             streame
             of
             the
             river
             running
             hard
             by
             ,
             in
             hope
             by
             skill
             in
             swimming
             to
             gaine
             the
             banke
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             :
             of
             whom
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             sunke
             under
             the
             waves
             ,
             and
             perished
             ;
             some
             were
             shot
             in
             with
             arrowes
             ,
             and
             so
             lost
             their
             lives
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             with
             abundance
             of
             bloud
             there
             shed
             ,
             the
             streame
             of
             the
             river
             fomed
             and
             swelled
             againe
             .
             Thus
             by
             both
             elements
             ,
             the
             armed
             anger
             and
             valour
             of
             the
             winners
             ,
             made
             cleane
             worke
             and
             riddance
             of
             all
             .
             Decreed
             then
             it
             was
             ,
             after
             this
             order
             taken
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             generally
             throughout
             ,
             they
             should
             all
             loose
             both
             hope
             and
             comfort
             of
             life
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             after
             their
             houses
             burnt
             ,
             and
             whole
             families
             caried
             away
             ,
             commaundement
             was
             given
             ,
             That
             vessels
             should
             be
             gotten
             together
             ,
             to
             search
             out
             those
             whom
             the
             farther
             banke
             of
             the
             river
             had
             severed
             from
             our
             armie
             :
             and
             foorthwith
             ,
             least
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             warriours
             should
             abate
             or
             wax
             coole
             ,
             certaine
             nimble
             and
             lightly
             appointed
             skirmishers
             were
             put
             in
             boats
             ,
             who
             being
             guided
             along
             the
             secret
             coasts
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             met
             with
             all
             the
             lurking
             holes
             of
             the
             Sarmatians
             :
             who
             at
             the
             suddaine
             sight
             of
             them
             were
             deceived
             ,
             namely
             ,
             seeing
             them
             to
             be
             their
             owne
             countrey
             wherries
             and
             rowers
             whom
             they
             knew
             .
             But
             when
             by
             the
             glittering
             of
             the
             weapons
             afarre
             off
             ,
             they
             perceived
             that
             was
             comming
             toward
             them
             which
             they
             feared
             ,
             they
             betooke
             themselves
             for
             refuge
             and
             safetie
             to
             their
             moorish
             and
             fennie
             grounds
             ,
             whom
             the
             souldiors
             followed
             the
             more
             maliciously
             :
             and
             having
             killed
             the
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             found
             a
             victorie
             there
             ,
             where
             a
             man
             would
             have
             verily
             thought
             ,
             they
             neither
             could
             keepe
             sure
             footing
             ,
             nor
             would
             adventure
             upon
             any
             service
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
               The
               Picenses
               and
               Limigantes
               ,
               terrified
               with
               these
               fresh
               examples
               of
               their
               confederats
               thus
               subdued
               and
               laied
               along
               ,
               yeeld
               their
               neckes
               unto
               the
               Romane
               yoke
               :
               and
               having
               beene
               compelled
               to
               seeke
               other
               places
               for
               their
               habitation
               ,
               at
               length
               are
               reducea
               by
            
             Constantius
             
               into
               their
               auncient
               seat
            
             .
          
           
             AFter
             that
             the
             *
             Amicenses
             were
             in
             manner
             all
             destroyed
             ,
             as
             large
             a
             countrey
             as
             they
             over-spread
             ,
             our
             men
             marched
             without
             delay
             against
             the
             *
             Picenses
             (
             thus
             called
             of
             the
             regions
             bordering
             upon
             them
             )
             who
             were
             the
             safer
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             fellows
             miseries
             ,
             wherof
             they
             had
             certain
             intelligence
             by
             the
             continuall
             rumors
             that
             ran
             of
             them
             .
             To
             the
             surprising
             and
             subduing
             of
             them
             (
             for
             an
             hard
             piece
             of
             worke
             it
             was
             to
             pursue
             them
             scattered
             as
             they
             were
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             and
             namely
             where
             vnskilfulnesse
             in
             the
             waies
             giveth
             a
             check
             )
             *
             they
             tooke
             unto
             them
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             *
             Taifali
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             the
             free
             Sarmatians
             .
             And
             considering
             that
             the
             regiments
             of
             these
             their
             aid-souldiors
             were
             by
             distance
             of
             places
             farre
             severed
             ,
             our
             men
             chose
             those
             tracts
             to
             invade
             that
             joyne
             to
             Moesia
             ;
             the
             Taifali
             tooke
             in
             hand
             those
             parts
             that
             lay
             next
             ;
             and
             the
             free
             Sarmatians
             seized
             upon
             the
             lands
             that
             lay
             opposite
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             Limigantes
             afflighted
             with
             the
             fresh
             examples
             of
             them
             that
             were
             subdued
             and
             overthrowne
             ,
             wavered
             a
             long
             time
             in
             doubtful
             minds
             ,
             Whether
             they
             should
             die
             ,
             or
             fall
             to
             entreatie
             ,
             seeing
             they
             had
             notable
             examples
             and
             experiments
             given
             of
             both
             waies
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             counsell
             of
             their
             elders
             prevailed
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             the
             consideration
             withall
             of
             so
             many
             and
             sundry
             victories
             ,
             that
             they
             tooke
             the
             course
             to
             yeeld
             themselves
             .
             They
             also
             came
             in
             and
             joined
             with
             them
             in
             humble
             supplication
             ,
             who
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             had
             usurped
             libertie
             :
             and
             the
             residue
             likewise
             of
             them
             (
             despising
             now
             such
             masters
             as
             had
             bin
             overcome
             ,
             &
             were
             unmeet
             for
             warre
             ,
             seeing
             the
             mightier
             in
             place
             )
             with
             humble
             praiers
             submitted
             their
             necks
             to
             the
             yoke
             .
             The
             more
             part
             of
             them
             therefore
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             received
             a
             safe-conduct
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             the
             strong
             defence
             &
             bulwarke
             of
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             sped
             them
             apace
             to
             the
             Romanes
             campe
             over
             the
             spacious
             and
             wide
             champian
             fields
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             parents
             ,
             wives
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             that
             pelfe
             which
             their
             quicke
             departure
             permitted
             them
             to
             steale
             away
             .
             And
             they
             that
             were
             thought
             would
             rather
             loose
             their
             lives
             ,
             than
             be
             compelled
             to
             void
             their
             countrey
             ,
             whiles
             they
             tooke
             licentious
             madnesse
             to
             be
             libertie
             ,
             willingly
             agreed
             now
             to
             be
             under
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             upon
             other
             quiet
             &
             trustie
             places
             of
             habitation
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             not
             be
             troubled
             with
             warres
             ,
             nor
             changed
             by
             seditions
             .
             And
             these
             men
             being
             received
             into
             protection
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             owne
             desire
             (
             as
             it
             was
             verily
             thought
             )
             remained
             quiet
             for
             a
             small
             time
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             through
             their
             in-bred
             wildnesse
             grew
             againe
             to
             commit
             most
             mischievous
             outrage
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             shewed
             in
             convenient
             processe
             of
             our
             historie
             .
             In
             this
             prosperous
             course
             and
             successe
             of
             affaires
             ,
             a
             competent
             defence
             of
             Illyricum
             was
             upon
             a
             two-fold
             reason
             established
             :
             the
             duple
             greatnesse
             of
             which
             businesse
             the
             emperor
             having
             taken
             in
             hand
             ,
             effected
             both
             .
             The
             banished
             persons
             suspected
             thogh
             they
             were
             for
             their
             mutabilitie
             ,
             yet
             like
             to
             behave
             thēselves
             somewhat
             more
             civilely
             ,
             he
             reduced
             home
             at
             length
             and
             placed
             in
             their
             auncient
             habitations
             :
             and
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             people
             a
             greater
             pleasure
             ,
             he
             set
             over
             them
             not
             an
             ignoble
             &
             base
             minded
             king
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             royall
             bloud
             descended
             ,
             and
             endued
             with
             excellent
             parts
             both
             of
             bodie
             and
             mind
             ,
             even
             him
             whom
             before
             time
             they
             themselves
             had
             made
             their
             governour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Constantius
             
               taking
               ioy
               in
               the
               sirname
               and
               style
               of
            
             Secundus
             Sarmaticus
             ,
             
               in
               a
               solemne
               Oration
               reioyceth
               both
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               himselfe
               and
               of
               his
               armie
               ,
               for
               the
               victorie
               gained
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
            
          
           
             VPon
             so
             happie
             a
             traine
             of
             brave
             exploits
             ,
             Constantius
             now
             bearing
             himselfe
             higher
             than
             one
             that
             feared
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             with
             generall
             consent
             of
             the
             souldiors
             styled
             
               Secundus
               Sarmaticus
            
             ,
             after
             the
             name
             of
             those
             whom
             he
             had
             subdued
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             at
             hand
             to
             depart
             ,
             called
             all
             the
             Cohorts
             ,
             Centuries
             ,
             and
             Maniples
             together
             ,
             standing
             up
             in
             his
             Tribunal
             ,
             environed
             about
             with
             the
             Ensignes
             ,
             Eagles
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             sundry
             captaines
             and
             officers
             of
             high
             place
             in
             the
             campe
             ,
             made
             a
             speech
             after
             his
             manner
             unto
             the
             armie
             ,
             gracious
             as
             he
             was
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             .
             
               The
               remembrance
               of
               our
               glorious
               atchievements
               ,
               which
               to
               valiant
               men
               is
               more
               acceptable
               than
               all
               the
               pleasures
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               moveth
               me
               in
               right
               modest
               tearmes
               to
               rehearse
               unto
               you
               the
               most
               faithfull
               defendors
               of
               the
               Romane
               State
               ,
               what
               enormities
               (
               by
               our
               victorious
               fortune
               sent
               unto
               us
               from
               God
               above
               ,
               both
               before
               battaile
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               very
               heat
               also
               of
               fight
               )
               we
               have
               reformed
               and
               set
               in
               frame
               :
               For
               what
               is
               there
               so
               glorious
               ,
               or
               so
               worthie
               in
               all
               right
               to
               be
               commended
               unto
               the
               memoriall
               and
               records
               of
               posteritie
               ,
               than
               that
               a
               souldior
               ,
               having
               been
               in
               the
               action
               of
               worthy
               exploits
               ,
               may
               reioyce
               in
               the
               same
               so
               wisely
               and
               politickely
               devised
               ?
               Our
               enemies
               in
               their
               furious
               rage
               ,
               and
               upon
               a
               vanitie
               of
               swelling
               pride
               ,
               despising
               us
               in
               our
               absence
               ,
               whiles
               we
               were
               employed
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               Italy
               and
               Gaule
               ,
               over-ran
               Illyricum
               at
               their
               pleasure
               :
               and
               in
               sundry
               rodes
               that
               they
               made
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               wasted
               the
               frontiers
               of
               our
               limits
               :
               one
               while
               in
               hollowed
               troughes
               of
               oake
               ,
               otherwhiles
               on
               foot
               passing
               over
               rivers
               :
               not
               by
               way
               of
               conflict
               in
               open
               field
               ,
               nor
               using
               the
               meanes
               of
               armour
               and
               fine
               force
               ;
               but
               like
               ,
               as
               their
               use
               hath
               alwaies
               bin
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               secret
               brigands
               and
               robbers
               ,
               for
               their
               craftie
               guile
               and
               varietie
               of
               deceitfull
               mockeries
               ever
               from
               the
               first
               beginning
               of
               their
               nation
               dread
               even
               unto
               our
               old
               ancestors
               .
               What
               displeasures
               were
               by
               them
               done
               tollerable
               ,
               we
               suffered
               ,
               as
               being
               in
               person
               farre
               removed
               ,
               supposing
               that
               lighter
               losses
               by
               the
               effectuall
               service
               of
               our
               captaines
               might
               be
               forfended
               .
               But
               when
               through
               their
               licentiousnesse
               they
               proceeded
               further
               ,
               and
               grew
               to
               worke
               many
               mischiefes
               and
               the
               utter
               undoing
               of
               whole
               provinces
               ;
               after
               we
               had
               fortified
               and
               made
               sure
               the
               avenues
               into
               Rhaetia
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               most
               vigilant
               guard
               firmely
               founded
               the
               securitie
               of
               Gaule
               ,
               leaving
               no
               cause
               of
               terror
               and
               feare
               behind
               us
               at
               our
               backes
               ,
               we
               came
               into
               Pannonia
               ,
               to
               the
               pleasure
               of
               eternall
               God
               ,
               purposing
               to
               strengthen
               whatsoever
               was
               like
               to
               run
               to
               ruine
               and
               decay
               .
               And
               when
               all
               things
               were
               prepared
               accordingly
               ,
               as
               yee
               know
               ,
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               Spring
               we
               went
               in
               hand
               with
               most
               weightie
               and
               important
               affaires
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               when
               we
               were
               about
               to
               frame
               a
               bridge
               close
               ioynted
               ,
               no
               voleyes
               of
               shot
               might
               impeach
               us
               :
               which
               worke
               being
               with
               small
               ado
               finished
               ,
               after
               we
               had
               seene
               and
               overrun
               our
               enemies
               lands
               ;
               the
               Sarmatians
               ,
               who
               stubbornely
               in
               a
               wilfull
               mind
               went
               about
               to
               withstand
               us
               unto
               death
               ,
               we
               overthrew
               and
               subdued
               without
               any
               losse
               of
               our
               owne
               men
               .
               The
               Quadi
               also
               in
               semblable
               malapartnes
               ,
               whiles
               they
               came
               to
               aid
               the
               Sarmatians
               ,
               and
               fell
               upon
               the
               squadrons
               of
               our
               noble
               legions
               ,
               we
               hewedin
               pieces
               :
               who
               after
               miserable
               damages
               sustained
               ,
               having
               found
               by
               experience
               in
               all
               their
               braving
               rodes
               and
               minatorie
               attempts
               of
               resistance
               ,
               of
               what
               force
               our
               valour
               was
               ,
               did
               cast
               away
               all
               fence
               of
               armour
               ;
               and
               those
               hands
               which
               they
               had
               prepared
               and
               fitted
               for
               fight
               ,
               they
               carried
               pinnioned
               behind
               at
               their
               backes
               :
               and
               seeing
               no
               other
               meanes
               to
               save
               their
               lives
               but
               in
               prayer
               and
               petition
               ,
               they
               fell
               prostrate
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               a
               mercifull
               Emperour
               ,
               whose
               battails
               they
               had
               often
               found
               to
               have
               come
               unto
               afortunat
               end
               .
               After
            
             
             
               these
               were
               sequestred
               and
               set
               aside
               ,
               with
               like
               valour
               we
               vanquished
               the
               Limigantes
               also
               :
               and
               when
               a
               number
               of
               them
               were
               slaine
               ,
               the
               others
               to
               avoid
               the
               danger
               were
               driven
               to
               flye
               for
               refuge
               unto
               their
               starting
               holes
               among
               the
               blind
               marishes
               .
               And
               when
               these
               exploits
               were
               likewise
               brought
               to
               an
               happie
               conclusion
               ,
               the
               time
               was
               come
               when
               we
               were
               to
               use
               seasonable
               mildnesse
               and
               clemencie
               .
               The
               Limigantes
               we
               forced
               to
               flit
               into
               places
               farre
               removed
               ,
               for
               feare
               they
               might
               any
               more
               bestirre
               themselves
               to
               doe
               our
               men
               mischiefe
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               them
               we
               spared
               .
               Over
               those
               that
               were
               free
               ,
               we
               set
               as
               ruler
            
             Zizais
             ,
             
               who
               was
               to
               be
               devoted
               and
               faithfull
               afterward
               unto
               us
               ,
               reputing
               it
               a
               greater
               matter
               to
               create
               ,
               than
               to
               present
               unto
               the
               Barbarians
               a
               king
               :
               and
               this
               honor
               added
               much
               unto
               the
               solemnitie
               of
               his
               creation
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               appointed
               unto
               the
               same
               people
               a
               ruler
               ,
               who
               had
               before
               time
               elected
               and
               accepted
               him
               .
               A
               foure-fold
               reward
               therefore
               ,
               which
               one
               expedition
               hath
               performed
               ,
               we
               have
               acquired
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               together
               :
               first
               ,
               by
               working
               due
               revenge
               upon
               hurtfull
               and
               mischievous
               robbers
               ;
               and
               after
               by
               taking
               of
               our
               enemies
               so
               many
               prisoners
               as
               may
               satisfie
               you
               abundantly
               .
               For
               with
               those
               things
               ought
               vertue
               and
               prowesse
               to
               stand
               contented
               ,
               which
               it
               hath
               woon
               by
               painefull
               sweat
               and
               strong
               hand
               :
               as
               for
               our selves
               ,
               our
               owne
               travailes
               and
               fortitude
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               save
               for
               us
               much
               wealth
               and
               ample
               riches
               ,
               which
               are
               great
               treasures
               ,
               even
               the
               patrimonies
               of
               all
               men
               whole
               and
               sound
               .
               For
               this
               is
               it
               that
               beseemeth
               the
               mind
               of
               a
               good
               prince
               ;
               this
               suiteth
               well
               with
               prosperous
               successes
               .
               Finally
               ,
               I
               my selfe
               also
               carrie
               before
               me
               the
               spoile
               of
               our
               enemies
               name
               ,
               even
               the
               addition
               in
               my
               style
               of
            
             Secundus
             Sarmaticus
             :
             
               which
               yee
               all
               with
               one
               accord
               ,
               without
               arrogancie
               be
               it
               spoken
               ,
               have
               worthily
               and
               for
               desert
               conferred
               upon
               me
               .
            
             After
             this
             speech
             ended
             ,
             the
             whole
             assembly
             with
             more
             than
             wonted
             alacritie
             ,
             as
             having
             their
             hope
             of
             greater
             matters
             and
             gaine
             bettered
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             joyfull
             applause
             and
             festivall
             acclamations
             rose
             up
             ,
             to
             resound
             the
             praises
             of
             their
             Emperor
             :
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             open
             declaration
             made
             according
             to
             the
             maner
             ,
             That
             Constantius
             was
             invincible
             ,
             repaired
             with
             joy
             unto
             their
             pavilions
             .
             And
             the
             Emperour
             being
             brought
             backe
             unto
             his
             pallace
             ,
             and
             refreshed
             with
             two
             daies
             repose
             ,
             returned
             with
             triumphant
             pompe
             to
             Sirmium
             :
             the
             militarie
             bands
             and
             companies
             also
             ,
             retyred
             to
             their
             appointed
             places
             of
             abode
             .
             In
             these
             very
             daies
             ,
             
               Prosper
               ,
               Spectatus
            
             ,
             and
             Eustachius
             ,
             sent
             as
             embassadours
             unto
             the
             Persians
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             ,
             went
             unto
             the
             king
             ,
             being
             returned
             to
             Ctesiphon
             ,
             producing
             the
             Emperors
             letters
             and
             presents
             ,
             and
             they
             demanded
             (
             as
             things
             then
             stood
             whole
             and
             sound
             )
             a
             peace
             :
             and
             mindfull
             of
             their
             commission
             and
             what
             directions
             they
             had
             in
             charge
             ,
             they
             never
             left
             the
             due
             regard
             of
             the
             good
             and
             majestie
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             avouching
             boldly
             ,
             that
             the
             covenant
             of
             amitie
             was
             to
             be
             established
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             condition
             ,
             That
             there
             should
             be
             no
             motion
             at
             all
             made
             of
             troubling
             the
             state
             of
             Armenia
             and
             Mesopotamia
             .
             When
             therefore
             they
             had
             staied
             there
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             seeing
             the
             king
             most
             obstinately
             set
             and
             hardened
             against
             the
             admitting
             of
             any
             peace
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Seignorie
             of
             these
             countries
             were
             awarded
             unto
             him
             ;
             they
             returned
             without
             effecting
             their
             businesse
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             obtaine
             the
             self-same
             thing
             with
             like
             strength
             and
             validitie
             of
             conditions
             ,
             Lucillianus
             a
             *
             lieutenant
             ,
             and
             Procopius
             at
             that
             time
             a
             Notarie
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             entangled
             and
             tied
             fast
             with
             a
             certaine
             knot
             of
             violent
             necessitie
             ,
             rose
             up
             in
             open
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             aspired
             to
             the
             imperiall
             diademe
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           XVIII
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Iulianus
             Caesar
             
               having
               set
               aside
               all
               cares
               of
               warre
               ,
               hath
               a
               watchfull
               eye
               to
               the
               safetie
               of
               Gaule
               ,
               and
               seemeth
               a
               maintainer
               and
               lover
               of
               justice
               :
               after
               this
               ,
               renewing
               warre
               against
               the
               Alemans
               ,
               he
               buildeth
               and
               storeth
               his
               garners
               :
               seven
               cities
               he
               taketh
               in
               ,
               and
               repaireth
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             acts
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             yeare
             were
             in
             sundry
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             atchieved
             .
             But
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             now
             that
             the
             State
             stood
             in
             better
             tearmes
             than
             before
             ,
             and
             Eusebius
             ,
             together
             with
             Hypatius
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             were
             styled
             with
             the
             high
             titles
             of
             Consuls
             ;
             Iulian
             renowmed
             in
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Winter
             abode
             ,
             for
             contriving
             of
             his
             affaires
             to
             so
             good
             successe
             ,
             having
             sequestred
             and
             layed
             aside
             for
             the
             meane
             time
             all
             cares
             of
             warre
             ,
             with
             no
             lesse
             regard
             disposed
             and
             ordered
             many
             things
             to
             the
             behoofe
             and
             welfare
             of
             the
             provinces
             ,
             observing
             diligently
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             should
             be
             surcharged
             with
             the
             burthen
             of
             tribute
             ,
             That
             no
             one
             mans
             greatnesse
             or
             power
             should
             over-weigh
             and
             oppresse
             another
             ,
             nor
             they
             be
             in
             place
             of
             authoritie
             ,
             whose
             privat
             estate
             grew
             by
             the
             fall
             and
             decay
             of
             the
             Common
             weale
             ,
             ne
             yet
             that
             any
             Iudge
             should
             without
             punishment
             swerve
             from
             equitie
             .
             And
             this
             redressed
             he
             with
             small
             travaile
             and
             little
             adoe
             :
             for
             that
             himselfe
             deciding
             quarrels
             and
             controversies
             (
             especially
             when
             the
             greatnesse
             either
             of
             causes
             or
             persons
             s
             required
             )
             was
             a
             constant
             and
             irremoveable
             discerner
             of
             right
             and
             wrong
             .
             And
             albeit
             there
             be
             many
             commendable
             examples
             of
             his
             ,
             in
             such
             like
             controversies
             ,
             yet
             it
             shall
             suffice
             to
             put
             downe
             but
             one
             ,
             to
             the
             patterne
             or
             likenesse
             whereof
             his
             other
             deeds
             or
             sayings
             are
             to
             bee
             considered
             .
             Numerius
             ,
             ruler
             but
             a
             while
             before
             of
             Narbonensis
             [
             Gallia
             ]
             being
             accused
             for
             theft
             ,
             he
             heard
             after
             an
             unusuall
             censorious
             rigour
             openly
             at
             the
             barre
             before
             his
             Tribunall
             ,
             and
             admitted
             to
             the
             audience
             of
             his
             triall
             whosoever
             were
             willing
             to
             bee
             there
             :
             who
             when
             he
             pleaded
             unguiltie
             ,
             and
             put
             by
             all
             matters
             objected
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             bare
             deniall
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             in
             any
             one
             point
             be
             convinced
             ;
             Delphidius
             a
             most
             sharpe
             Oratour
             ,
             who
             layd
             sore
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             proofes
             and
             evidences
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             chafe
             cried
             out
             :
             
               Who
               can
               ever
               be
               found
               guiltie
               ,
               ô
               most
               noble
               and
               renowmed
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               in
               case
               it
               shall
               be
               sufficient
               to
               denie
               ?
            
             Whereat
             Iulian
             being
             mooved
             ,
             wisely
             replied
             thus
             
               ex
               tempore
               :
               And
               who
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               can
               be
               unguiltie
               ,
               if
               it
               will
               suffice
               to
               have
               accused
               ?
            
             These
             verily
             were
             his
             speeches
             ,
             and
             many
             such
             in
             civile
             matters
             .
             But
             now
             being
             minded
             to
             goe
             forth
             unto
             an
             urgent
             warre-service
             ,
             when
             he
             considered
             that
             
             certaine
             territories
             of
             the
             Alemans
             harboured
             in
             their
             hearts
             hostilitie
             ,
             and
             would
             both
             dare
             and
             doe
             many
             outrages
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             also
             ,
             after
             the
             examples
             of
             others
             ,
             were
             overthrowne
             ,
             he
             stucke
             perplexed
             and
             doubtfull
             ,
             with
             what
             forces
             ,
             or
             with
             what
             expedition
             (
             so
             soone
             as
             in
             reason
             he
             might
             have
             fit
             oportunitie
             )
             by
             preventing
             all
             rumor
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             able
             on
             a
             suddaine
             to
             invade
             their
             lands
             .
             Now
             as
             he
             cast
             about
             and
             thought
             upon
             many
             and
             sundry
             waies
             ,
             hee
             resolved
             at
             length
             to
             assay
             that
             which
             prooved
             in
             the
             issue
             and
             effect
             thereof
             expedient
             .
             Hee
             dispatched
             in
             shew
             of
             embassie
             Hariobaudes
             ,
             a
             *
             Tribune
             not
             in
             ordinarie
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             approoved
             fidelitie
             and
             fortitude
             ,
             without
             any
             one
             privie
             thereto
             ,
             unto
             Hortarius
             a
             king
             now
             at
             peace
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             going
             easily
             forward
             into
             their
             confines
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             was
             immediatly
             to
             make
             warre
             ,
             he
             might
             enquire
             (
             as
             he
             was
             very
             skilfull
             in
             the
             Barbarians
             language
             )
             What
             they
             went
             about
             :
             who
             beeing
             boldly
             gone
             about
             this
             businesse
             ,
             himselfe
             taking
             the
             fit
             season
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             having
             assembled
             his
             souldiors
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             went
             foorth
             to
             this
             expedition
             :
             and
             among
             the
             most
             speciall
             services
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             he
             thought
             good
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             performe
             this
             one
             ,
             namely
             ,
             before
             the
             heat
             of
             any
             conflicts
             and
             battailes
             to
             enter
             into
             those
             cities
             which
             long
             before
             had
             beene
             rased
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             thus
             recovered
             ,
             them
             to
             fortifie
             :
             also
             to
             build
             new
             barnes
             and
             garners
             in
             lieu
             of
             those
             that
             were
             burnt
             ,
             wherein
             might
             be
             layed
             up
             for
             store
             the
             provision
             of
             corne
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             transported
             out
             of
             Britannie
             .
             And
             both
             these
             workes
             were
             finished
             sooner
             than
             any
             man
             would
             have
             thought
             :
             for
             not
             onely
             the
             garners
             were
             quickly
             reared
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             cities
             taken
             in
             and
             seized
             on
             ,
             in
             number
             seven
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             *
             Castra
             Herculis
             ,
             *
             Quadriburgum
             ,
             *
             Tricesimae
             ,
             *
             Nivesio
             ,
             *
             Bonna
             ,
             *
             Antennacum
             ,
             and
             *
             Bingio
             :
             where
             ,
             as
             good
             hap
             was
             ,
             Florentius
             the
             Praefect
             suddainely
             shewed
             himselfe
             ,
             having
             in
             his
             conduct
             part
             of
             the
             forces
             ,
             and
             bringing
             with
             him
             sufficient
             provision
             of
             victuall
             to
             serve
             for
             a
             long
             time
             .
             After
             these
             things
             thus
             accomplished
             ,
             it
             remained
             (
             such
             was
             the
             urgent
             occasion
             and
             present
             necessitie
             )
             that
             the
             walls
             of
             these
             cities
             thus
             gained
             ,
             should
             be
             repaired
             ,
             whiles
             no
             man
             as
             yet
             was
             there
             to
             interrupt
             or
             impeach
             this
             worke
             :
             and
             this
             is
             apparant
             by
             cleere
             evidences
             and
             arguments
             ,
             that
             the
             Barbarians
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             feare
             and
             not
             for
             love
             of
             their
             ruler
             ,
             served
             the
             common
             good
             .
             The
             kings
             according
             to
             the
             capitulation
             of
             covenant
             the
             former
             yeare
             ,
             sent
             upon
             their
             owne
             carts
             and
             waggons
             much
             matter
             meet
             for
             building
             :
             and
             the
             aid-souldiors
             ,
             who
             alwaies
             disdained
             such
             kind
             of
             ministeries
             ,
             by
             the
             faire
             words
             that
             Iulian
             gave
             them
             wrought
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             diligent
             service
             ,
             willingly
             carried
             upon
             their
             neckes
             timber-pieces
             fiftie
             foot
             long
             and
             above
             ,
             and
             among
             those
             workmen
             and
             labourers
             that
             served
             the
             carpenters
             ,
             stood
             them
             in
             right
             good
             stead
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               The
               Alemans
               having
               intelligence
               how
               the
               Romane
               armie
               was
               broken
               in
               ,
               and
               had
               set
               sure
               footing
               beyond
               Rhene
               ,
               or
               ave
               peace
               ,
               which
               upon
               certaine
               conditions
               was
               graunted
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             workes
             were
             set
             forward
             with
             diligence
             ,
             and
             brought
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             effect
             ,
             Hariobaudes
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             searched
             and
             spied
             into
             every
             thing
             ,
             returned
             ,
             and
             related
             what
             he
             had
             learned
             .
             After
             whose
             comming
             ,
             the
             forces
             were
             soone
             afoot
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             came
             along
             
             to
             *
             Mogontiacum
             ;
             where
             when
             Florentius
             and
             Lupicinus
             ,
             the
             successour
             to
             Severus
             ,
             urged
             very
             hard
             ,
             That
             they
             must
             passe
             over
             at
             a
             bridge
             set
             up
             and
             erected
             there
             ;
             Caesar
             most
             stiffely
             stood
             against
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             tread
             on
             the
             lands
             of
             those
             that
             were
             within
             the
             peace
             ,
             for
             feare
             ,
             least
             (
             as
             oftentimes
             it
             falleth
             out
             )
             through
             the
             uncivile
             behaviour
             of
             the
             souldiors
             (
             spoyling
             wilfully
             what
             ever
             comes
             in
             their
             way
             )
             the
             covenants
             of
             the
             league
             should
             be
             rudely
             broken
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             Alemans
             in
             generall
             ,
             against
             whom
             our
             armie
             marched
             ,
             thinking
             what
             danger
             came
             towards
             them
             ,
             warned
             in
             minatorie
             tearmes
             king
             Suomarius
             ,
             who
             by
             an
             agreement
             and
             composition
             past
             was
             become
             friend
             unto
             us
             ,
             to
             debarre
             the
             Romanes
             from
             passage
             over
             (
             for
             his
             townes
             and
             territories
             lay
             close
             to
             the
             farther
             bankes
             of
             Rhene
             :
             )
             who
             protesting
             ,
             That
             of
             himselfe
             alone
             he
             was
             not
             able
             ;
             the
             Barbarian
             multitude
             assembling
             themselves
             all
             together
             ,
             approched
             Mogontiacum
             ,
             readie
             with
             all
             their
             power
             to
             impeach
             the
             armie
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             not
             crosse
             the
             river
             .
             In
             two
             respects
             therefore
             ,
             that
             was
             thought
             convenient
             which
             Caesar
             had
             before
             advised
             ,
             namely
             ,
             for
             feare
             that
             the
             lands
             of
             our
             peaceable
             confederats
             should
             be
             spoyled
             ,
             and
             least
             whiles
             a
             most
             warlike
             nation
             was
             readie
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             a
             bridge
             should
             be
             (
             with
             the
             danger
             of
             many
             mens
             lives
             )
             set
             up
             there
             in
             a
             place
             which
             was
             indeed
             most
             meet
             for
             the
             framing
             of
             a
             bridge
             .
             Which
             our
             enemies
             having
             most
             wisely
             considered
             ,
             marching
             softly
             along
             the
             contrarie
             banke
             ,
             looke
             where
             they
             saw
             afarre
             off
             our
             men
             to
             pitch
             their
             tents
             ,
             there
             also
             they
             in
             the
             same
             paralele
             over-against
             them
             attended
             all
             night
             ,
             and
             slept
             not
             ,
             observing
             with
             right
             vigilant
             care
             ,
             that
             no
             passage
             should
             be
             attempted
             .
             But
             when
             our
             men
             were
             come
             to
             the
             place
             before
             provided
             ,
             they
             sat
             them
             downe
             and
             rested
             within
             the
             precinct
             of
             trench
             and
             rampier
             .
             Then
             Caesar
             taking
             Lupicinus
             to
             counsell
             ,
             commaunded
             certaine
             *
             Tribunes
             to
             make
             readie
             three
             hundred
             souldiors
             lightly
             appointed
             ,
             with
             stakes
             ,
             and
             those
             altogether
             ignorant
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             or
             whether
             to
             goe
             .
             These
             being
             gotten
             together
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             farre
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             going
             aboord
             (
             whom
             fortie
             small
             pinnaces
             or
             barges
             ,
             even
             as
             many
             as
             were
             then
             at
             hand
             ,
             received
             )
             were
             willed
             to
             row
             along
             the
             river
             ,
             with
             silence
             ,
             so
             as
             their
             very
             oares
             should
             hold
             off
             ,
             or
             give
             a
             light
             stroke
             ,
             for
             feare
             that
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             waves
             might
             raise
             the
             Barbarians
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             readie
             minds
             and
             active
             bodies
             they
             breake
             through
             the
             frontier
             bankes
             over-against
             them
             ,
             whiles
             the
             enemies
             were
             amused
             on
             the
             fires
             that
             our
             men
             made
             .
             Meane
             while
             that
             these
             things
             were
             setting
             forward
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             Hortarius
             ,
             a
             king
             made
             before
             hand
             our
             confederate
             ,
             not
             minding
             to
             alter
             aught
             otherwise
             than
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             covenants
             went
             ;
             but
             withall
             ,
             a
             friend
             unto
             his
             neighbour-borderers
             ,
             having
             invited
             and
             assembled
             together
             all
             the
             kings
             ,
             princes
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             lords
             and
             potentates
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             kept
             them
             with
             him
             at
             good
             cheare
             ,
             which
             (
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             countrey
             )
             held
             unto
             the
             third
             *
             watch
             of
             the
             night
             :
             whom
             ,
             as
             they
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             our
             men
             aforesaid
             by
             chaunce
             set
             upon
             at
             unawares
             ,
             but
             by
             no
             meanes
             could
             either
             kill
             or
             catch
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             their
             swift
             horses
             withall
             ,
             which
             carried
             them
             quite
             away
             ,
             whither
             in
             that
             doubtfull
             braid
             they
             were
             driven
             .
             As
             for
             all
             their
             lacquies
             and
             servants
             that
             followed
             them
             on
             foot
             ,
             they
             slew
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             were
             such
             as
             the
             obscuritie
             of
             the
             time
             saved
             from
             danger
             .
             At
             the
             length
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             knowne
             that
             the
             Romanes
             had
             passed
             over
             (
             the
             kings
             ,
             who
             both
             then
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             time
             of
             expeditions
             past
             ,
             supposed
             there
             to
             take
             some
             easement
             of
             their
             labors
             ,
             when
             it
             happened
             that
             they
             found
             enemies
             )
             were
             strucken
             and
             astenied
             ;
             their
             people
             also
             ,
             
             who
             watched
             the
             bridge
             with
             great
             care
             and
             diligence
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             made
             ,
             quaking
             for
             very
             feare
             ,
             betooke
             them
             to
             their
             heeles
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             unbridled
             furie
             of
             theirs
             assuaged
             ,
             they
             made
             what
             hast
             they
             could
             to
             remoove
             their
             neerest
             and
             deerest
             friends
             farther
             off
             .
             Then
             presently
             ,
             when
             all
             this
             difficultie
             was
             past
             ,
             the
             bridge
             being
             set
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             projects
             of
             these
             so
             carefull
             nations
             prevented
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             seene
             now
             in
             the
             Barbarians
             land
             ,
             passed
             through
             the
             dominions
             of
             Hortarius
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             hurt
             .
             But
             when
             they
             were
             come
             once
             into
             the
             territories
             of
             those
             kings
             ,
             who
             were
             yet
             enemies
             ,
             without
             any
             feare
             they
             made
             foule
             worke
             throughout
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             rebels
             countrey
             ,
             burning
             and
             spoyling
             all
             before
             them
             .
             Now
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             set
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             the
             mounds
             and
             fences
             of
             their
             brittle
             houses
             ,
             hewed
             in
             pieces
             a
             number
             of
             folke
             ,
             and
             seene
             many
             of
             them
             falling
             downe
             ,
             and
             others
             making
             supplication
             ;
             when
             they
             came
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             a
             countrey
             named
             Capellatij
             ,
             or
             Palas
             ,
             where
             certaine
             mere
             stones
             parted
             the
             confines
             betweene
             the
             Alemans
             and
             Burgundians
             ,
             there
             they
             encamped
             ,
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             Macrianus
             and
             Hariobaudus
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             Germanes
             and
             Kings
             ,
             might
             bee
             received
             without
             dread
             :
             who
             perceiving
             that
             their
             destruction
             drew
             neere
             ,
             came
             with
             carefull
             and
             heavie
             hearts
             to
             entreat
             for
             peace
             .
             After
             whom
             immediately
             repaired
             king
             Vadomarius
             also
             ,
             whose
             habitation
             was
             just
             against
             the
             Rauraci
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             commendatorie
             letters
             of
             prince
             *
             Constantius
             secretly
             brought
             out
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             alledged
             ,
             he
             was
             gently
             entertained
             ;
             as
             who
             long
             since
             had
             been
             taken
             into
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             .
             And
             Macrianus
             verily
             ,
             with
             his
             brother
             ,
             admitted
             among
             the
             Eagles
             and
             Ensignes
             ,
             wondered
             at
             the
             varietie
             and
             braverie
             of
             the
             armour
             and
             forces
             ,
             which
             then
             and
             never
             before
             he
             saw
             ,
             and
             entreated
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             his
             people
             .
             But
             Vadomarius
             acquainted
             with
             our
             men
             ,
             as
             neighbouring
             upon
             the
             limit
             ,
             marvailed
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             at
             the
             munition
             and
             furniture
             of
             so
             stately
             and
             sumptuous
             an
             expedition
             ;
             but
             remembred
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             his
             youth
             he
             had
             many
             times
             seene
             the
             like
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             after
             long
             consultation
             had
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             well
             weighed
             and
             considered
             ,
             unto
             Macrianus
             verily
             and
             Hariobaudus
             peace
             was
             graunted
             :
             but
             as
             for
             Vadomarius
             ,
             who
             intending
             to
             establish
             his
             owne
             securitie
             firme
             and
             sure
             ,
             was
             come
             also
             by
             way
             of
             embassage
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             Oratour
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             
               Vrius
               ,
               Vrsicinus
            
             and
             Versalpus
             kings
             ,
             heartily
             desiring
             peace
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             in
             this
             meane
             time
             suddainely
             have
             his
             answere
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             (
             as
             these
             Barbarians
             are
             fickle
             and
             hardly
             to
             bee
             trusted
             )
             they
             bethinking
             and
             remembring
             themselves
             ,
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             our
             men
             would
             not
             stand
             to
             those
             points
             which
             by
             others
             had
             beene
             obtained
             .
             But
             when
             they
             also
             themselves
             ,
             upon
             the
             fiering
             of
             their
             standing
             corne
             and
             houses
             ,
             upon
             the
             taking
             also
             of
             many
             of
             them
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             killing
             a
             number
             ,
             made
             such
             humble
             suit
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             likewise
             had
             trespassed
             in
             the
             same
             kind
             against
             our
             people
             ,
             they
             got
             peace
             with
             the
             semblable
             conditions
             :
             among
             which
             ,
             this
             was
             above
             all
             most
             instantly
             urged
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             redeliver
             all
             those
             captives
             ,
             whome
             in
             many
             out-rodes
             they
             had
             taken
             and
             carried
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Barbatio
             
               colonell
               of
               the
               Infanterie
               ,
               and
            
             Assyria
             
               his
               wife
               attaint
               of
               high
               treason
               ,
               are
               beheaded
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             the
             heavenly
             providence
             reformeth
             these
             abuses
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             there
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Emperours
             court
             a
             turbulent
             tempest
             of
             new
             matters
             ,
             which
             from
             small
             beginnings
             proceeded
             to
             sorrowfull
             mourning
             and
             lamentation
             .
             In
             the
             house
             of
             Barbatio
             ,
             then
             colonell
             of
             the
             Infanterie
             ,
             it
             happened
             that
             a
             swarme
             of
             Bees
             were
             evidently
             seene
             to
             settle
             :
             And
             when
             he
             carefully
             sought
             unto
             wisards
             ,
             skilfull
             in
             prodigies
             about
             so
             strange
             a
             sight
             ,
             this
             answere
             they
             made
             ,
             That
             it
             portended
             unto
             him
             some
             great
             danger
             ;
             grounding
             (
             forsooth
             )
             upon
             this
             conjecture
             ,
             That
             these
             flying
             creatures
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             made
             their
             habitations
             ,
             and
             gathered
             goods
             ,
             are
             driven
             out
             from
             thence
             with
             smoke
             and
             the
             troublesome
             ringing
             of
             cymbals
             .
             This
             Barbatio
             had
             a
             wife
             named
             Assyria
             ,
             a
             dame
             of
             no
             few
             words
             ,
             nor
             yet
             wise
             :
             who
             ,
             when
             her
             husband
             was
             gone
             foorth
             to
             the
             warres
             ,
             and
             fearefully
             perplexed
             many
             waies
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             which
             he
             well
             remembred
             had
             beene
             fore-told
             him
             by
             the
             said
             Soothsaiers
             ,
             moved
             like
             a
             woman
             with
             a
             foolish
             toy
             that
             tooke
             her
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             called
             for
             her
             maid
             servant
             ,
             who
             could
             skill
             of
             cyphring
             ,
             and
             one
             whom
             she
             had
             gotten
             from
             out
             of
             the
             patrimonie
             and
             goods
             of
             Silvanus
             ;
             by
             whose
             hand
             she
             wrote
             a
             letter
             full
             untowardly
             and
             out
             of
             season
             unto
             her
             husband
             ,
             weeping
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             beseeching
             him
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             That
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Constantius
             now
             at
             hand
             ,
             himselfe
             (
             as
             she
             hoped
             )
             being
             admitted
             to
             the
             imperiall
             place
             ,
             would
             not
             cast
             her
             off
             ,
             and
             preferre
             the
             marriage
             of
             Eusebia
             the
             Queene
             ,
             a
             ladie
             for
             person
             and
             beautie
             surpassing
             .
             This
             letter
             was
             sent
             as
             secretly
             as
             might
             be
             :
             and
             the
             maid
             servant
             ,
             who
             had
             penned
             the
             same
             as
             her
             mistresse
             endited
             it
             ,
             after
             that
             every
             man
             was
             returned
             home
             from
             the
             warre-service
             ,
             stole
             out
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             night
             ,
             and
             ran
             away
             to
             Arbetio
             ,
             taking
             with
             her
             a
             copie
             of
             the
             said
             letter
             ;
             and
             being
             heartily
             welcome
             unto
             him
             ,
             disclosed
             that
             piece
             of
             written
             paper
             .
             He
             then
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             the
             fittest
             man
             in
             the
             world
             to
             frame
             an
             accusation
             against
             one
             ,
             trusting
             upon
             this
             presumption
             and
             evidence
             ,
             enformed
             the
             prince
             of
             this
             matter
             :
             and
             ,
             as
             the
             usuall
             manner
             was
             ,
             without
             any
             delay
             or
             pause
             allowed
             to
             the
             handling
             of
             this
             businesse
             ,
             Barbatio
             after
             he
             had
             confessed
             the
             receit
             of
             such
             a
             letter
             ,
             and
             the
             woman
             his
             wife
             by
             good
             proofe
             was
             convicted
             to
             have
             *
             written
             the
             same
             ,
             lost
             their
             heads
             for
             it
             .
             When
             these
             were
             executed
             ,
             much
             inquisition
             was
             made
             abroad
             ,
             &
             many
             men
             were
             troubled
             ,
             aswel
             the
             innocent
             as
             offendors
             :
             among
             whom
             ,
             Valentine
             also
             ,
             late
             principall
             or
             captaine
             of
             the
             Protectores
             ,
             and
             now
             Tribune
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             beene
             tortured
             divers
             times
             ,
             as
             one
             privie
             to
             the
             foresaid
             treason
             ,
             survived
             notwithstanding
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             truth
             knew
             nothing
             at
             all
             of
             the
             matter
             .
             In
             recompence
             therefore
             of
             this
             wrong
             done
             ,
             and
             danger
             wherto
             he
             was
             brought
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             great
             captaine
             and
             leader
             in
             Illyricum
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             Barbatio
             abovesaid
             was
             a
             man
             somewhat
             rude
             and
             arrogant
             withall
             in
             his
             carriage
             :
             in
             this
             regard
             also
             many
             hated
             him
             ;
             for
             that
             both
             whiles
             hee
             had
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Protectores
             in
             ordinarie
             under
             
               Gallus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             hee
             played
             the
             perfidious
             traitor
             :
             and
             also
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             bearing
             himselfe
             prowd
             of
             his
             advauncement
             to
             an
             higher
             place
             of
             warre-service
             ,
             he
             devised
             and
             plotted
             the
             like
             against
             
               Iulianus
               Caesar
            
             and
             oftentimes
             (
             a
             thing
             that
             good
             men
             detested
             )
             he
             whispered
             in
             the
             open
             eares
             of
             the
             Emperour
             many
             shrewd
             and
             grievous
             matters
             :
             ignorant
             as
             hee
             was
             of
             that
             wise
             
             saying
             and
             so
             wel
             known
             of
             Aristotle
             ;
             who
             sending
             Calisthenes
             ,
             a
             *
             sectarie
             &
             kinsman
             of
             his
             ,
             unto
             K.
             Alexander
             ,
             gave
             him
             many
             times
             in
             charge
             :
             
               That
               very
               seldom
               he
               should
               have
               any
               talke
               (
               and
               be
               sure
               then
               it
               were
               pleasant
               )
               with
               a
               man
               who
               carried
               in
               the
               tip
               of
               his
               tongue
               power
               of
               life
               and
               death
               .
            
             And
             that
             we
             should
             make
             no
             marvell
             at
             this
             ,
             That
             men
             whose
             minds
             and
             soules
             we
             suppose
             to
             be
             of
             a
             coelestiall
             substance
             ,
             otherwhiles
             are
             able
             to
             discerne
             of
             things
             profitable
             and
             meet
             ;
             considering
             that
             unreasonable
             creatures
             are
             wont
             sometimes
             to
             defend
             their
             lives
             by
             deepe
             silence
             :
             as
             appeareth
             by
             this
             notable
             example
             .
             Cranes
             ,
             when
             for
             heat
             they
             leave
             the
             East
             parts
             ,
             &
             flie
             Westward
             ,
             no
             sooner
             begin
             to
             enter
             upon
             the
             mountaine
             Taurus
             ,
             wherein
             there
             bee
             so
             many
             Eagles
             ,
             but
             fearing
             those
             so
             strong
             and
             hardie
             fowles
             ,
             close
             up
             their
             bills
             with
             little
             stones
             ,
             that
             very
             extreame
             necessitie
             it selfe
             might
             not
             fetch
             any
             noise
             or
             voice
             from
             them
             :
             and
             after
             they
             have
             with
             swift
             flight
             passed
             over
             the
             same
             hils
             ,
             they
             cast
             away
             the
             said
             stones
             ,
             and
             so
             hold
             on
             their
             flight
             forward
             with
             more
             securitie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             Whiles
             Sapor
             
               king
               of
               the
               Persians
               prepareth
               to
               make
               warre
               against
               the
               Romanes
               ,
            
             Constantius
             
               besotted
               by
               his
               sycophants
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               is
               advised
               to
               call
               backe
               home
            
             Vrsicinus
             ,
             
               a
               most
               renowmed
               warrior
               and
               Praefect
               of
               the
               East
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             matters
             were
             with
             much
             diligence
             straitly
             sought
             into
             at
             Sirmium
             ,
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             East
             sounded
             terrible
             trumpets
             ,
             and
             gave
             intelligence
             of
             much
             danger
             abroad
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             king
             of
             Persia
             bearing
             himselfe
             bold
             of
             helpe
             from
             those
             savage
             nations
             whom
             he
             had
             quieted
             ,
             and
             burning
             unmeasurably
             in
             an
             ambitious
             desire
             of
             rule
             and
             dominion
             ;
             made
             preparation
             of
             armour
             ,
             forces
             ,
             and
             victuals
             ,
             consulting
             with
             the
             fiends
             and
             infernall
             spirits
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             seeking
             to
             all
             conjurers
             and
             juglers
             for
             to
             know
             the
             future
             events
             .
             And
             thus
             beeing
             sufficiently
             furnished
             every
             way
             ,
             intended
             in
             the
             first
             temperat
             season
             of
             the
             spring
             to
             over-run
             all
             before
             him
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             newes
             hereof
             were
             brought
             ,
             first
             by
             running
             rumors
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             certaine
             messengers
             ,
             &
             all
             men
             stood
             perplexed
             and
             wist
             not
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             for
             so
             great
             feare
             they
             had
             of
             calamities
             comming
             toward
             them
             ,
             the
             Forge
             in
             court
             beating
             still
             both
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             anvile
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             the
             pleasure
             of
             guelded
             Eunuches
             ;
             presented
             unto
             the
             Emperor
             (
             a
             suspitious
             and
             fearefull
             prince
             )
             Vrsicinus
             as
             a
             bug-beare
             or
             grim-visaged
             *
             Gorgon
             ,
             oftentimes
             iterating
             these
             and
             such
             like
             suggestions
             ,
             That
             he
             ,
             being
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Silvanus
             sent
             eftsoones
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             East
             parts
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             for
             default
             of
             better
             men
             ,
             aspired
             to
             higher
             matters
             .
             By
             this
             base
             manner
             of
             foule
             flatterie
             ,
             many
             endevoured
             to
             purchase
             the
             favour
             of
             Eusebius
             ,
             then
             chiefe
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             with
             whom
             ,
             if
             we
             must
             speake
             a
             truth
             ,
             Constantius
             *
             could
             doe
             much
             ,
             who
             was
             eagerly
             bent
             to
             overthrow
             the
             state
             of
             the
             foresaid
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             for
             two
             causes
             :
             for
             that
             he
             of
             all
             men
             alone
             had
             no
             need
             of
             his
             helpe
             ,
             as
             others
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             at
             Antioch
             gave
             not
             up
             his
             house
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             most
             importunately
             he
             required
             .
             This
             Eusebius
             ,
             like
             a
             serpent
             full
             of
             ranke
             poyson
             stirring
             up
             a
             number
             of
             her
             young
             ones
             ,
             that
             yet
             can
             hardly
             creepe
             ,
             to
             doe
             mischiefe
             ,
             sent
             out
             his
             groomes
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             now
             well
             growne
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             bignesse
             ,
             with
             direction
             ,
             That
             in
             their
             neere
             attendance
             which
             they
             gave
             about
             privie
             and
             inward
             ministeries
             ,
             they
             might
             with
             their
             small
             voice
             ,
             alwaies
             continuing
             childish
             and
             soft
             ,
             wound
             with
             
             grievous
             envie
             the
             credite
             and
             reputation
             of
             that
             valiant
             man
             in
             the
             princes
             eares
             ,
             too
             open
             unto
             such
             suggestions
             ,
             who
             quickly
             put
             in
             practise
             his
             instructions
             .
             In
             irkesomenesse
             of
             these
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             I
             take
             delight
             to
             fall
             in
             praise
             of
             old
             Domitian
             :
             who
             albeit
             farre
             unlike
             unto
             father
             and
             brother
             ,
             hee
             stained
             the
             memoriall
             of
             his
             name
             with
             inexpiable
             detestation
             ;
             yet
             famous
             he
             was
             for
             making
             this
             law
             so
             generally
             received
             and
             approoved
             ,
             by
             which
             in
             threatening
             wise
             hee
             gave
             streit
             charge
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             Romane
             jurisdiction
             should
             gueld
             any
             boy
             :
             which
             if
             it
             had
             not
             happened
             ,
             who
             could
             have
             endured
             whole
             swarmes
             and
             multitudes
             of
             them
             ,
             whose
             fewnesse
             is
             hardly
             tollerable
             ?
             Yet
             a
             good
             and
             warie
             course
             was
             taken
             ,
             least
             the
             same
             Vrsicinus
             beeing
             sent
             for
             againe
             ,
             as
             hee
             made
             semblance
             ,
             should
             for
             feare
             set
             all
             on
             a
             hurly-burly
             ,
             but
             when
             any
             good
             opportunitie
             was
             offered
             ,
             be
             haled
             presently
             away
             to
             suffer
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Antoninus
             
               a
               politicke
               and
               well
               experienced
               person
               ,
               leaving
            
             Constantius
             ,
             
               sideth
               with
            
             Sapor
             .
          
           
             WHiles
             they
             waited
             for
             the
             event
             of
             these
             plots
             ,
             and
             were
             troubled
             with
             doubtfull
             thoughts
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             that
             wee
             made
             some
             short
             abode
             at
             Samosata
             ,
             the
             most
             noble
             citie
             in
             old
             time
             of
             the
             kingdome
             *
             Comagena
             ,
             suddainely
             by
             rumours
             comming
             thicke
             and
             threefold
             ,
             we
             heard
             of
             new
             troubles
             ,
             which
             the
             processe
             of
             our
             historie
             shall
             declare
             .
             There
             was
             one
             Antoninus
             ,
             who
             of
             a
             rich
             marchant
             became
             a
             minister
             in
             the
             Auditors
             office
             ,
             and
             then
             one
             of
             the
             protectors
             or
             guard
             under
             the
             Lord
             Warden
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             a
             man
             well
             experienced
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             those
             parts
             passing
             well
             knowne
             ,
             being
             through
             the
             greedie
             avarice
             of
             some
             lapt
             in
             bonds
             ,
             and
             brought
             within
             the
             danger
             of
             exceeding
             great
             losse
             ;
             when
             he
             saw
             ,
             that
             by
             contesting
             with
             bigger
             and
             mightier
             than
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             gained
             nothing
             ,
             but
             was
             through
             unjust
             dealing
             more
             and
             more
             weakened
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             they
             who
             had
             the
             hearing
             and
             handling
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             leaned
             to
             the
             mightier
             ,
             as
             readie
             to
             currie
             favour
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             ,
             because
             hee
             would
             not
             kicke
             against
             the
             pricke
             ,
             framed
             himselfe
             to
             give
             fairer
             words
             and
             gentler
             language
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             confessed
             the
             debt
             which
             by
             covin
             and
             cautelous
             packing
             was
             turned
             over
             ,
             as
             due
             to
             the
             princes
             Treasurie
             .
             And
             now
             projecting
             great
             and
             high
             designes
             ,
             very
             closely
             pried
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             and
             as
             he
             was
             well
             seene
             in
             both
             tongues
             ,
             Greeke
             and
             Latine
             ,
             hee
             busied
             himselfe
             about
             the
             reckonings
             and
             accompts
             ,
             setting
             downe
             what
             souldiors
             and
             of
             what
             forces
             were
             abiding
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             whole
             defence
             they
             served
             in
             time
             of
             warre
             :
             semblably
             ,
             enquiring
             by
             way
             of
             diligent
             search
             ,
             Whether
             there
             were
             abundant
             store
             of
             armour
             ,
             victuals
             ,
             and
             other
             necessarie
             provision
             for
             the
             warres
             :
             Thus
             when
             he
             had
             learned
             the
             inward
             secrets
             of
             all
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             distributed
             the
             greatest
             part
             as
             well
             of
             men
             as
             money
             throughout
             Illyricum
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperour
             was
             held
             employed
             in
             serious
             affaires
             ;
             now
             that
             the
             appointed
             day
             drew
             neere
             of
             paying
             that
             money
             ,
             which
             by
             force
             and
             for
             feare
             he
             was
             compelled
             to
             confesse
             by
             a
             bill
             of
             his
             owne
             hand-writing
             ,
             that
             he
             owed
             ,
             fore-seeing
             that
             on
             every
             side
             hee
             was
             like
             to
             bee
             over-whelmed
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             perillous
             troubles
             ,
             whiles
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             for
             to
             pleasure
             another
             ,
             was
             very
             instant
             ,
             and
             sore
             urged
             him
             ,
             he
             endevoured
             all
             he
             could
             to
             addresse
             his
             flight
             unto
             the
             Persians
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             deerest
             kinsfolke
             that
             he
             had
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             avoid
             the
             
             stationarie
             souldiors
             and
             warders
             in
             the
             marches
             ,
             he
             purchaseth
             for
             a
             small
             summe
             of
             money
             a
             peece
             of
             land
             in
             Hiaspis
             ,
             a
             place
             watered
             with
             the
             river
             Tigris
             .
             By
             which
             device
             ,
             when
             as
             no
             man
             durst
             demaund
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             comming
             (
             with
             a
             number
             about
             him
             )
             into
             the
             utmost
             parts
             of
             the
             Romane
             limit
             ,
             as
             being
             now
             a
             landed
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             holder
             of
             possessions
             there
             ;
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             trustie
             friends
             ,
             and
             those
             cunning
             swimmers
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             many
             times
             conferred
             and
             parled
             secretly
             with
             Sapor
             ;
             who
             then
             beeing
             in
             place
             of
             a
             Warden
             of
             the
             marches
             ,
             defended
             all
             those
             frontier
             quarters
             lying
             against
             him
             ;
             as
             one
             also
             that
             before
             time
             had
             beene
             knowne
             unto
             him
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             certaine
             nimble
             and
             light
             appointed
             men
             sent
             from
             the
             Persian
             campe
             and
             forts
             adjoyning
             ,
             set
             aboord
             in
             fisher-boats
             :
             and
             so
             in
             the
             dead
             time
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             with
             his
             sweet
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             household
             ,
             crosseth
             the
             water
             ,
             like
             for
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             although
             in
             a
             contrarie
             case
             ,
             unto
             that
             Babylonian
             traytor
             Zopyrus
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Sabinianus
             
               a
               cowardly
               old
               man
               ,
               and
               unfit
               for
               warre
               ,
               is
               substituted
               for
            
             Vrsicinus
             
               the
               successor
               elect
               of
            
             Barbatio
             .
             Antoninus
             
               honourably
               received
               of
               the
               Persians
               ,
               stood
               them
               afterward
               in
               very
               good
               stead
               .
            
          
           
             THings
             being
             brought
             to
             this
             passe
             in
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             the
             Cohort
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Court
             sounding
             the
             retreat
             and
             turning
             againe
             to
             doe
             us
             mischiefe
             ,
             found
             occasion
             at
             length
             how
             to
             hurt
             a
             most
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             through
             the
             motion
             and
             instigation
             of
             a
             sort
             of
             guelded
             Eunuches
             ,
             cruell
             at
             all
             times
             and
             greedie
             ;
             who
             wanting
             otherwise
             children
             ,
             the
             deere
             pledges
             of
             love
             ,
             embrace
             riches
             alone
             as
             their
             most
             sweet
             daughters
             .
             Determined
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             Sabinianus
             ,
             a
             feeble
             old
             man
             verily
             ,
             and
             well
             monied
             ,
             but
             altogether
             unmeet
             for
             warre
             ,
             and
             cowardly
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             base
             obscuritie
             ,
             farre
             unlike
             as
             yet
             to
             obtaine
             the
             dignitie
             of
             commaunding
             an
             armie
             ,
             should
             bee
             sent
             as
             Praefect
             to
             governe
             the
             East
             parts
             ;
             but
             Vrsicinus
             returne
             unto
             the
             Emperours
             court
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Infanterie
             ,
             and
             to
             succeed
             Barbatio
             :
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             a
             hote
             stirrer
             up
             of
             sedition
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             as
             they
             gave
             it
             out
             ,
             might
             now
             ,
             being
             present
             in
             place
             ,
             be
             set
             upon
             and
             assailed
             by
             his
             great
             enemies
             and
             such
             as
             hee
             was
             to
             dread
             .
             Whiles
             these
             parts
             are
             acting
             in
             the
             campe
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             course
             every
             a
             five
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             stage
             ,
             and
             the
             b
             Dirribitores
             or
             pay-masters
             spread
             abroad
             and
             divulge
             in
             great
             mens
             houses
             the
             price
             of
             an
             high
             office
             thus
             suddainely
             bought
             and
             sold
             :
             Antoninus
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             king
             where
             hee
             wintered
             ,
             was
             gladly
             received
             ,
             and
             graced
             with
             the
             promotion
             to
             weare
             a
             Tuffe
             or
             Turbant
             (
             which
             honour
             they
             enjoy
             that
             be
             allowed
             to
             sit
             at
             the
             kings
             boord
             ,
             and
             who
             for
             good
             desert
             among
             the
             Persians
             may
             open
             their
             mouthes
             in
             solemne
             assemblies
             ,
             to
             persuade
             and
             deliver
             their
             minds
             )
             set
             his
             course
             against
             our
             State
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             not
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             with
             spret
             nor
             oare
             ,
             with
             shooving
             ,
             or
             haling
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             doubtfull
             or
             darke
             circumlocutions
             ,
             but
             even
             with
             spred
             and
             full
             sayle
             ,
             and
             inciting
             the
             said
             king
             ,
             as
             intimes
             past
             Maharball
             when
             he
             rebuked
             Anniball
             for
             his
             lingering
             slownesse
             ,
             ceased
             not
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             
               That
               hee
               had
               the
               way
               to
               win
               ;
               but
               wist
               not
               how
               to
               use
               his
               victorie
               .
            
             For
             ,
             being
             brought
             in
             place
             to
             speake
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             well
             skilled
             and
             experienced
             in
             all
             matters
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             gotten
             diligent
             and
             attentive
             hearers
             ,
             such
             as
             delighted
             in
             pleasing
             speeches
             ,
             and
             were
             readie
             not
             to
             praise
             openly
             ,
             but
             like
             to
             Homers
             c
             Phaeaces
             ,
             for
             to
             admire
             them
             with
             deepe
             silence
             ,
             he
             used
             
             to
             rehearse
             the
             acts
             that
             had
             passed
             for
             fortie
             yeares
             gone
             :
             and
             namely
             ,
             how
             after
             continuall
             chaunces
             of
             warres
             ,
             but
             especially
             at
             Hileia
             and
             Singara
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             most
             cruell
             conflict
             and
             battaile
             fought
             by
             night
             ;
             after
             our
             forces
             were
             mightily
             overthrowne
             and
             defeated
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             herault
             came
             betweene
             to
             take
             up
             the
             quarrell
             ,
             the
             Persians
             had
             not
             yet
             for
             all
             their
             brave
             victories
             gained
             and
             gone
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             *
             Aedessa
             ,
             nor
             the
             bridges
             of
             *
             Euphrates
             ;
             whom
             it
             had
             become
             in
             the
             confidence
             of
             their
             puissance
             in
             armes
             and
             noble
             atchievements
             ,
             so
             farre
             foorth
             to
             have
             extended
             and
             enlarged
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             Empire
             ;
             what
             time
             especially
             ,
             as
             by
             reason
             of
             long
             troubles
             and
             civile
             warres
             ,
             the
             Romane
             bloud
             was
             spilt
             ,
             and
             their
             power
             abated
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             By
             these
             and
             such
             like
             motives
             from
             time
             to
             time
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             cups
             (
             where
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             auncient
             Greekes
             ,
             they
             use
             to
             consult
             about
             preparation
             of
             warres
             and
             other
             serious
             affaires
             )
             this
             revolted
             traitor
             full
             soberly
             incensed
             the
             king
             ,
             fire-hote
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             presuming
             also
             upon
             his
             great
             fortune
             ,
             that
             immediatly
             after
             Winter
             was
             ended
             ,
             hee
             should
             sound
             the
             al'arme
             ,
             promising
             also
             assuredly
             for
             his
             owne
             part
             to
             stead
             him
             well
             in
             many
             of
             his
             necessarie
             and
             important
             occasions
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               The
               comming
               of
            
             Sabinianus
             
               and
               departure
               of
            
             Vrsicinus
             
               bringeth
               sorrow
               unto
               the
               provinces
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               subiect
               to
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               ,
               and
               with
               perplexitie
               of
               cares
               troubleth
               the
               captaines
               of
               the
               forces
               .
            
          
           
             ABout
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             Sabinianus
             puffed
             up
             with
             his
             suddaine
             advauncement
             to
             so
             high
             a
             place
             of
             commaund
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             entred
             into
             the
             marches
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             delivered
             unto
             his
             predecessour
             the
             letters
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             exhorting
             him
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             repaire
             unto
             the
             Court
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             honoured
             with
             some
             higher
             dignitie
             :
             and
             that
             upon
             such
             an
             urgent
             point
             of
             necessarie
             affaires
             ,
             that
             had
             Vrsicinus
             made
             his
             abode
             even
             as
             farre
             as
             *
             Thule
             ,
             good
             reason
             there
             was
             ,
             that
             in
             regard
             of
             so
             weightie
             businesse
             he
             should
             be
             sent
             for
             ,
             as
             being
             best
             acquainted
             with
             the
             old
             discipline
             ,
             and
             through
             long
             experience
             in
             warfare
             most
             skilfull
             in
             the
             Persians
             policie
             .
             With
             which
             rumour
             ,
             when
             the
             provinces
             were
             much
             disquieted
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             cities
             ,
             armed
             both
             with
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             with
             acclamations
             comming
             thicke
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             layed
             hold
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             detained
             still
             with
             them
             their
             publicke
             patrone
             and
             defendor
             ,
             bearing
             well
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             being
             left
             among
             them
             for
             their
             defence
             with
             a
             companie
             of
             idle
             souldiors
             that
             loved
             not
             to
             stirre
             out
             of
             dores
             ,
             yet
             in
             tenne
             yeares
             space
             he
             had
             lost
             nothing
             :
             and
             withall
             ,
             distrusting
             now
             their
             owne
             safetie
             ,
             for
             that
             with
             the
             removall
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             doubtfull
             and
             dangerous
             time
             they
             had
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             a
             most
             cowardly
             person
             was
             come
             in
             his
             place
             .
             Deepely
             persuaded
             wee
             are
             (
             for
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             thereof
             )
             that
             Fame
             flyeth
             swiftly
             in
             wayes
             through
             the
             aire
             ;
             by
             whose
             relation
             giving
             intelligence
             of
             these
             occurrents
             ,
             put
             to
             question
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             proposed
             among
             the
             Persians
             in
             counsell
             ,
             What
             course
             to
             take
             :
             And
             after
             much
             debating
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             concluded
             it
             was
             according
             to
             advice
             given
             by
             Antoninus
             ,
             That
             for
             as
             much
             as
             Vrsicinus
             was
             posted
             away
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             come
             ruler
             and
             captaine
             nought
             regarded
             ,
             setting
             aside
             therefore
             all
             besieging
             of
             cities
             (
             which
             commonly
             is
             dangerous
             )
             they
             should
             breake
             through
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             march
             on
             directly
             forward
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             by
             speedie
             expedition
             preventing
             all
             rumor
             
             of
             their
             comming
             ,
             they
             might
             seize
             into
             their
             hands
             whole
             provinces
             ,
             even
             those
             that
             in
             all
             the
             former
             warres
             (
             unlesse
             it
             were
             in
             Gallienus
             his
             time
             )
             were
             untouched
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             long
             peace
             very
             wealthie
             :
             of
             which
             enterprise
             and
             exploit
             he
             promised
             ,
             with
             the
             leave
             and
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             most
             meet
             and
             sufficient
             leader
             .
             This
             counsell
             of
             his
             being
             commended
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             accord
             of
             them
             all
             confirmed
             ,
             they
             generally
             bent
             and
             set
             their
             minds
             to
             such
             things
             as
             were
             with
             speed
             to
             be
             gathered
             together
             and
             put
             in
             readinesse
             :
             and
             so
             all
             Winter
             long
             preparation
             was
             made
             of
             victuals
             ,
             souldiors
             ,
             armour
             ,
             with
             other
             munition
             and
             meanes
             requisit
             for
             a
             warlike
             expedition
             shortly
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             hand
             .
             We
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             having
             staied
             a
             while
             on
             this
             side
             the
             mountaine
             Taurus
             ,
             in
             our
             comming
             by
             commandement
             toward
             the
             parts
             of
             Italie
             ,
             made
             hast
             untill
             we
             drew
             neere
             to
             the
             river
             *
             Hebrus
             ,
             that
             runneth
             downe
             from
             the
             Odrysian
             hils
             :
             and
             there
             we
             received
             the
             princes
             letters
             ,
             commaunding
             us
             without
             all
             excuse
             making
             to
             returne
             into
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             &
             that
             without
             any
             officers
             attendance
             ;
             where
             wee
             were
             to
             take
             charge
             of
             no
             dangerous
             expedition
             ,
             now
             that
             all
             the
             power
             of
             commaund
             was
             transferred
             unto
             another
             :
             a
             thing
             plotted
             and
             contrived
             by
             these
             busie
             polititians
             and
             pragmaticall
             Statists
             about
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             of
             purpose
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             the
             Persians
             ,
             frustrate
             of
             their
             expectation
             ,
             retyred
             into
             their
             owne
             countrey
             ,
             this
             should
             be
             reputed
             a
             doubtie
             piece
             of
             service
             ,
             exploited
             by
             the
             new
             captaine
             :
             but
             if
             fortune
             otherwise
             should
             come
             adverse
             and
             crosse
             ,
             an
             imputation
             of
             treason
             to
             the
             State
             might
             be
             layed
             upon
             Vrsicinus
             .
             Being
             thus
             without
             all
             reason
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             after
             we
             had
             stood
             doubtfull
             a
             good
             while
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             we
             returned
             ,
             &
             found
             Sabinianus
             full
             of
             disdaine
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             meane
             stature
             ,
             base
             minded
             ,
             and
             of
             small
             courage
             ,
             hardly
             able
             without
             shamefull
             feare
             to
             abide
             the
             light
             noise
             of
             a
             companie
             met
             at
             a
             feast
             ,
             much
             lesse
             the
             rustling
             and
             clattering
             of
             an
             armie
             in
             battaile
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             because
             the
             discoverers
             sent
             out
             in
             espiall
             ,
             affirmed
             most
             constantly
             ,
             &
             the
             fugitives
             avouched
             no
             lesse
             ,
             That
             the
             enemies
             made
             hote
             preparation
             every
             way
             ,
             whiles
             this
             silly
             fellow
             ,
             idle
             and
             slouthfull
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             slept
             his
             businesse
             ,
             we
             approched
             Nisibis
             ,
             readie
             to
             provide
             good
             and
             necessarie
             meanes
             ;
             for
             feare
             least
             the
             Persians
             making
             no
             semblance
             at
             all
             of
             siege
             ,
             should
             surprise
             the
             citie
             at
             unawares
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               The
               Persians
               with
               a
               great
               power
               make
               an
               excursion
               upon
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               with
               varietie
               of
               fortune
               ,
               as
               commonly
               it
               is
               seene
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             whiles
             within
             the
             walls
             every
             thing
             with
             all
             speed
             was
             putting
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             we
             might
             discover
             smoke
             and
             light
             fires
             all
             the
             way
             along
             ,
             from
             Tigris
             by
             *
             Castra
             Maurorum
             ,
             by
             *
             Sisara
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             marches
             even
             to
             the
             very
             citie
             ,
             shining
             more
             thicke
             than
             usually
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             continually
             ;
             an
             evident
             proofe
             ,
             that
             the
             enemies
             having
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             were
             broken
             forth
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             wast
             and
             spoile
             the
             countrey
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             least
             the
             passages
             should
             be
             intercepted
             ,
             with
             a
             running
             march
             we
             made
             speed
             forward
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             were
             come
             within
             two
             myles
             ,
             we
             espied
             a
             well-favoured
             boy
             with
             a
             chaine
             about
             his
             necke
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             we
             guessed
             ,
             eight
             yeres
             of
             age
             ,
             pitifully
             crying
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             an
             high
             way
             ;
             the
             sonne
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             himselfe
             ,
             of
             a
             free-borne
             gentleman
             ,
             whom
             ,
             his
             mother
             (
             when
             in
             a
             terrible
             affright
             for
             the
             enemies
             so
             neere
             at
             hand
             ,
             she
             fled
             )
             being
             encumbered
             with
             other
             carriage
             ,
             for
             hast
             left
             all
             alone
             behind
             her
             .
             This
             child
             ,
             whiles
             I
             at
             my
             captaines
             commandement
             (
             who
             tooke
             pitie
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             
             was
             much
             moved
             at
             the
             sight
             )
             carrie
             before
             me
             upon
             my
             horse
             ,
             and
             bring
             backe
             unto
             the
             citie
             ,
             the
             Brigands
             having
             cast
             a
             trench
             and
             tampier
             round
             about
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             wals
             ,
             ranged
             at
             randon
             all
             abroad
             .
             And
             for
             that
             I
             was
             terrified
             with
             the
             troubles
             and
             calamities
             that
             commonly
             follow
             siege
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             set
             down
             the
             boy
             within
             a
             posterne
             gate
             halfe
             shut
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             I
             could
             make
             I
             returned
             all
             windlesse
             for
             hast
             toward
             the
             regiment
             of
             our
             men
             as
             they
             marched
             ,
             &
             there
             I
             escaped
             hardly
             of
             being
             taken
             .
             For
             when
             a
             wing
             of
             our
             enemies
             horsemen
             followed
             after
             ,
             one
             Abdigidus
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             as
             he
             fled
             with
             his
             camp-slave
             ,
             and
             having
             overtaken
             the
             said
             servant
             (
             now
             that
             his
             master
             was
             by
             flight
             slipt
             away
             )
             had
             asked
             him
             (
             as
             I
             passed
             in
             great
             hast
             by
             )
             Who
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             Iudge
             or
             Governour
             ?
             and
             heard
             how
             Vrsicinus
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             had
             entred
             the
             citie
             ,
             was
             going
             toward
             the
             mountain
             Izalla
             ,
             and
             therewith
             slaine
             the
             partie
             ,
             who
             answered
             them
             to
             a
             thing
             that
             they
             never
             demaunded
             ,
             a
             number
             there
             were
             which
             pursued
             us
             in
             hote
             chase
             ,
             and
             never
             rested
             :
             whom
             after
             I
             had
             out-stript
             (
             such
             was
             the
             fleet
             pace
             of
             my
             horse
             under
             mee
             )
             and
             found
             our
             men
             laid
             securely
             along
             at
             their
             ease
             hard
             by
             Amudum
             ,
             a
             weake
             hold
             ,
             whiles
             their
             horses
             were
             scattered
             here
             and
             there
             about
             at
             their
             forage
             ,
             I
             stretched
             forth
             mine
             arme
             at
             length
             ,
             and
             swinging
             the
             skirt
             of
             my
             cassocke
             on
             high
             ,
             round
             about
             my
             head
             ,
             by
             this
             usuall
             signe
             shewed
             ,
             That
             the
             enemies
             were
             at
             hand
             :
             and
             so
             joyning
             with
             them
             ,
             rode
             amaine
             ,
             with
             my
             horse
             readie
             by
             this
             time
             to
             tyre
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             thing
             that
             terrified
             us
             ,
             was
             the
             full
             Moone
             shining
             all
             night
             long
             ,
             and
             the
             flat
             levell
             and
             plaine
             fields
             not
             able
             to
             affoord
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             been
             distressed
             and
             put
             to
             our
             shifts
             ,
             any
             borough
             to
             shelter
             us
             ;
             as
             where
             there
             was
             not
             a
             tree
             nor
             shrub
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             nor
             aught
             at
             all
             ,
             besides
             short
             grasse
             and
             low
             weeds
             .
             This
             stratageme
             therefore
             was
             devised
             ,
             namely
             to
             set
             upon
             an
             horse
             backe
             a
             burning
             lampe
             ,
             and
             to
             tie
             the
             same
             fast
             about
             him
             ,
             for
             falling
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             let
             him
             (
             as
             he
             caried
             the
             same
             )
             go
             loose
             by
             himselfe
             without
             a
             rider
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             left
             hand
             way
             ,
             whiles
             we
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             marched
             toward
             the
             mountaine
             tops
             situate
             on
             the
             right
             :
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             Persians
             weening
             it
             to
             be
             a
             tallow
             linke
             giving
             light
             before
             the
             captaine
             softly
             marching
             ,
             might
             take
             their
             course
             that
             way
             especially
             :
             which
             if
             wee
             had
             not
             fore-seene
             ,
             wee
             should
             have
             beene
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             subjection
             to
             our
             enemies
             .
             Being
             escaped
             out
             of
             this
             danger
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             come
             to
             a
             certain
             woodie
             place
             set
             with
             vines
             and
             apple-trees
             ,
             named
             Meiacarire
             (
             so
             called
             of
             cold
             fountaines
             )
             now
             that
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             were
             slipt
             away
             and
             gone
             ,
             wee
             found
             in
             a
             nouke
             remote
             farre
             out
             of
             the
             way
             one
             souldior
             lying
             hid
             alone
             by
             himselfe
             :
             who
             being
             presented
             unto
             our
             captain
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             faltred
             in
             his
             speech
             for
             feare
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             words
             hung
             not
             together
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             suspected
             ,
             being
             further
             affrighted
             with
             menaces
             ,
             revealeth
             the
             whole
             truth
             ,
             &
             sheweth
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             borne
             at
             Paris
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             that
             whiles
             he
             served
             in
             a
             troupe
             of
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             was
             afraid
             to
             be
             punished
             for
             a
             foule
             fact
             in
             times
             past
             committed
             ,
             he
             fled
             his
             countrey
             and
             turned
             Persian
             :
             and
             since
             that
             time
             being
             for
             his
             honest
             behavior
             and
             cariage
             well
             approved
             ,
             wedded
             a
             wife
             ,
             begat
             children
             ,
             and
             sent
             as
             a
             spie
             into
             our
             parts
             ,
             related
             many
             a
             time
             true
             tidings
             :
             but
             now
             addressed
             frō
             Sapor
             and
             Nohodareus
             ,
             two
             great
             potentates
             ,
             who
             led
             certain
             companies
             of
             brigands
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             his
             returne
             minding
             to
             report
             unto
             them
             what
             he
             had
             learned
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             delivered
             withall
             what
             hee
             knew
             in
             the
             contrarie
             side
             ,
             he
             was
             slaine
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             seeing
             our
             cares
             more
             and
             more
             encreased
             upon
             us
             ,
             from
             thence
             wee
             came
             with
             great
             speed
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             time
             would
             give
             us
             leave
             ,
             to
             *
             Amida
             ;
             a
             citie
             which
             afterwards
             for
             calamities
             and
             miseries
             ensuing
             became
             memorable
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               The
               Romanes
               that
               abode
               in
               Amida
               having
               in
               some
               sort
               intelligence
               of
               the
               Persians
               designes
               ,
               by
               certaine
               characters
               written
               in
               a
               parchment
               ,
               send
               out
            
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             
               who
               wisely
               having
               taken
               view
               of
               the
               enemies
               armie
               ,
               returneth
               unto
               his
               companie
               more
               speedily
               than
               could
               be
               hoped
               or
               looked
               for
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             our
             discoverers
             were
             returned
             hither
             ,
             we
             found
             a
             parchment
             written
             in
             cyphers
             and
             strange
             characters
             within
             a
             scabbard
             ,
             which
             by
             commaundement
             was
             brought
             unto
             us
             from
             Procopius
             ,
             whom
             together
             with
             *
             Lieutenant
             Lucilianus
             I
             said
             to
             have
             beene
             sent
             before
             in
             embassage
             to
             the
             Persians
             :
             and
             the
             same
             being
             set
             downe
             in
             darke
             tearmes
             of
             purpose
             ,
             least
             if
             the
             bearers
             had
             beene
             caught
             ,
             and
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             writings
             understood
             ,
             some
             matter
             of
             much
             mischiefe
             should
             have
             risen
             thereupon
             ,
             carried
             this
             tenour
             :
             
               Now
               that
               the
               embassadour
               of
               the
               Greekes
               are
               sent
               away
               farre
               off
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               to
               be
               killed
               ,
               the
               long-liv'd
               king
               not
               contented
               with
            
             *
             
               Hellespontus
               ,
               by
               making
               bridges
               over
               the
               rivers
               Granius
               and
               Rhyndacus
               ,
               will
               come
               with
               a
               puissant
               armie
               of
               many
               nations
               ,
               minding
               to
               over-run
               Asia
               :
               who
               being
               a
               prince
               of
               his
               owne
               nature
               easily
               provoked
               to
               anger
               ,
               and
               most
               fierce
               withall
               ,
               hath
               to
               incite
               and
               incense
               him
               ,
               the
               successour
               of
            
             Hadrian
             ,
             
               sometime
               Emperour
               of
               Rome
               .
               All
               is
               lost
               and
               past
               helpe
               for
               ever
               ,
               unlesse
               Greece
               take
               better
               heed
               .
            
             Which
             writing
             implied
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             the
             king
             of
             Persia
             having
             passed
             over
             the
             rivers
             Anzada
             and
             Tigris
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             and
             instigation
             of
             Antoninus
             aspired
             to
             the
             dominion
             of
             all
             the
             East
             throughout
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             these
             contents
             were
             very
             hardly
             and
             with
             much
             adoe
             read
             ,
             by
             reason
             they
             were
             written
             so
             exceeding
             intricately
             ,
             this
             politicke
             course
             was
             taken
             .
             There
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             great
             potentate
             named
             Iovinianus
             ,
             ruler
             of
             Corduena
             ,
             a
             province
             under
             the
             Persian
             dominion
             ,
             who
             had
             growne
             up
             in
             the
             Romane
             ground
             ,
             and
             secretly
             stood
             well
             affected
             unto
             us
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             detained
             as
             an
             hostage
             in
             Syria
             ,
             and
             beeing
             allured
             with
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             liberall
             arts
             ,
             had
             an
             hote
             desire
             and
             affection
             to
             returne
             unto
             our
             parts
             againe
             .
             Vnto
             him
             I
             (
             being
             sent
             with
             a
             certaine
             centurion
             ,
             right
             trustie
             and
             of
             approoved
             fidelitie
             ,
             to
             know
             more
             certainely
             what
             matters
             were
             in
             hand
             )
             came
             by
             desart
             mountaines
             and
             steepe
             straits
             .
             Being
             seene
             ,
             knowne
             ,
             and
             courteously
             received
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             confessed
             unto
             him
             alone
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             presence
             ,
             I
             was
             sent
             accompanied
             with
             one
             of
             secrecie
             ,
             and
             skilfull
             in
             the
             waies
             ,
             unto
             passing
             high
             rockes
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             from
             whence
             might
             be
             seene
             for
             fiftie
             myles
             forward
             the
             least
             thing
             that
             was
             ,
             if
             a
             mans
             eye-sight
             failed
             not
             .
             After
             we
             had
             abode
             there
             two
             whole
             daies
             ,
             by
             the
             sunne-rising
             on
             the
             third
             day
             we
             discovered
             all
             the
             circles
             of
             the
             earth
             under
             us
             (
             which
             we
             use
             to
             call
             Horizons
             )
             full
             of
             infinite
             troupes
             of
             armed
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             king
             himselfe
             leading
             the
             way
             ,
             all
             glittering
             in
             his
             gorgeous
             and
             glorious
             array
             .
             Close
             unto
             him
             on
             his
             left
             hand
             went
             Grumbates
             king
             of
             the
             Chionites
             ,
             a
             man
             (
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             )
             of
             middle
             age
             ,
             and
             with
             riveled
             lims
             ,
             but
             carrying
             with
             him
             a
             brave
             mind
             ,
             and
             ennobled
             for
             the
             ensignes
             of
             many
             goodly
             victories
             :
             on
             his
             right
             side
             the
             king
             of
             the
             Albanes
             ,
             an
             high
             and
             mightie
             prince
             of
             equall
             place
             and
             honour
             :
             after
             them
             divers
             captaines
             and
             leaders
             ,
             men
             of
             eminent
             qualitie
             and
             commaund
             ,
             marched
             :
             whom
             there
             followed
             a
             multitude
             of
             all
             sorts
             and
             degrees
             ,
             picked
             and
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             manhood
             of
             the
             nations
             adjoyning
             ,
             trained
             and
             enured
             a
             long
             time
             by
             many
             adventures
             to
             endure
             the
             difficultie
             of
             all
             accidents
             whatsoever
             .
             Now
             tell
             me
             ,
             Greece
             ,
             that
             art
             so
             fabulous
             ,
             How
             long
             wilt
             thou
             talke
             
             unto
             us
             of
             Doriscus
             ,
             a
             towne
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             forces
             mustered
             and
             numbred
             by
             bands
             within
             enclosures
             ?
             Whereas
             we
             ,
             warie
             and
             circumspect
             ,
             or
             (
             to
             speake
             more
             truly
             )
             timorous
             ,
             amplifie
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             testimonies
             of
             credite
             neyther
             doubtfull
             nor
             vncertaine
             have
             delivered
             .
             Well
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             said
             kings
             had
             passed
             through
             *
             Nineve
             in
             *
             Adiabene
             ,
             a
             mightie
             citie
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             Anzaba
             bridge
             having
             killed
             beasts
             for
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             seene
             the
             inwards
             thereof
             praesaging
             good
             successe
             ,
             they
             went
             over
             most
             joyfully
             ,
             and
             were
             guessing
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             multitude
             behind
             could
             hardly
             goe
             through
             in
             three
             dayes
             after
             ,
             made
             hast
             to
             returne
             from
             thence
             unto
             the
             potentate
             and
             ruler
             aforesaid
             ,
             with
             whom
             we
             rested
             ,
             and
             were
             refreshed
             with
             courteous
             offices
             of
             hospitalitie
             .
             From
             whence
             ,
             after
             we
             had
             returned
             by
             places
             likewise
             desart
             and
             solitarie
             ,
             sooner
             than
             could
             be
             hoped
             or
             expected
             ,
             whiles
             we
             had
             the
             mightie
             meanes
             of
             necessitie
             to
             be
             our
             guide
             ,
             wee
             strengthened
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             that
             stood
             in
             a
             doubtfull
             quandarie
             ,
             as
             who
             had
             intelligence
             given
             unto
             them
             ,
             That
             the
             kings
             without
             fetching
             any
             compasse
             about
             ,
             had
             passed
             over
             one
             of
             the
             bridges
             made
             with
             ships
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               After
               that
               Mesopotamia
               was
               by
               the
               Romanes
               wasted
               ,
               the
               fields
               fiered
               ,
               and
               the
               places
               fortified
               to
               endure
               the
               first
               brunts
               of
               warre
               ,
            
             Sabinianus
             
               ridiculously
               taketh
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               maketh
               much
               of
               himselfe
               .
            
          
           
             INcontinently
             therefore
             were
             swift
             horsemen
             sent
             out
             to
             Cassianus
             ,
             *
             Marquesse
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             to
             Euphronius
             ,
             ruler
             for
             the
             time
             of
             the
             province
             ,
             with
             commission
             to
             compell
             the
             countrey
             peasants
             with
             all
             their
             families
             and
             cattell
             to
             remoove
             into
             places
             of
             more
             safetie
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             towne
             *
             Canhae
             ,
             compassed
             about
             with
             weake
             wals
             ,
             should
             quickly
             be
             abandoned
             ,
             presently
             hereupon
             all
             the
             fields
             to
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             store
             of
             forage
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             when
             the
             said
             commission
             was
             without
             delay
             performed
             accordingly
             ,
             no
             sooner
             was
             the
             fire
             made
             and
             kindled
             ,
             but
             the
             mightie
             violence
             of
             that
             raging
             element
             consumed
             all
             the
             corne
             ,
             when
             as
             it
             was
             swolne
             full
             ,
             and
             the
             straw
             thereof
             now
             turned
             yellow
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             ripe
             grasse
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             that
             from
             the
             very
             brims
             of
             Tigris
             banke
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             Euphrates
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             greene
             thing
             left
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             were
             many
             wild
             beasts
             burnt
             up
             ,
             and
             Lyons
             especially
             so
             fell
             and
             furious
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             which
             were
             wont
             wonderfully
             to
             perish
             ,
             or
             bee
             blinded
             by
             little
             and
             little
             after
             this
             sort
             .
             Betweene
             the
             Reed-plots
             of
             the
             rivers
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             the
             bushie
             or
             shrubbie
             grounds
             ,
             there
             raunge
             abroad
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             which
             so
             long
             as
             the
             mild
             Winters
             last
             (
             and
             those
             are
             alwaies
             there
             most
             gentle
             )
             take
             no
             hurt
             :
             but
             when
             the
             season
             of
             the
             yeare
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Sunne-beames
             is
             become
             exceeding
             hote
             in
             those
             countries
             ,
             so
             scorched
             with
             frying
             and
             parching
             heat
             ,
             what
             with
             the
             sultrie
             breath
             of
             the
             sayd
             planet
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             the
             great
             gnats
             that
             swarme
             exceedingly
             in
             every
             corner
             of
             those
             lands
             ,
             they
             are
             sore
             troubled
             and
             set
             a
             madding
             .
             And
             for
             that
             the
             said
             flyes
             make
             at
             their
             eyes
             ,
             as
             being
             moist
             and
             shining
             members
             ,
             whiles
             they
             settle
             upon
             their
             eye-lids
             ,
             and
             fall
             to
             biting
             ;
             the
             same
             Lyons
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             abidden
             painefull
             torments
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             either
             are
             drowned
             and
             swallowed
             up
             of
             the
             rivers
             ,
             whereto
             they
             flye
             for
             remedie
             ,
             or
             else
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             eyes
             (
             which
             with
             their
             clawes
             they
             often
             scratch
             ,
             teare
             ,
             and
             plucke
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             heads
             )
             they
             become
             much
             more
             wood
             :
             and
             were
             it
             not
             for
             that
             ,
             all
             the
             East
             parts
             throughout
             should
             be
             exceeding
             
             full
             of
             such
             beasts
             .
             Whiles
             the
             fields
             were
             a
             burning
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             the
             Tribunes
             that
             were
             sent
             out
             with
             the
             Protectores
             ,
             fortified
             the
             hither
             bankes
             of
             Euphrates
             with
             skonces
             and
             stakes
             sharpe
             pointed
             before
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             kind
             of
             defensive
             munition
             ,
             planting
             in
             convenient
             places
             their
             artillerie
             and
             shot
             ,
             where
             the
             river
             was
             not
             full
             of
             gulfes
             and
             swallowing
             deepe
             pits
             .
             Whiles
             these
             matters
             are
             speedily
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             Sabinianus
             a
             most
             *
             excellent
             captaine
             and
             manager
             of
             a
             mortall
             warre
             ,
             when
             all
             occasions
             and
             advantages
             were
             to
             be
             caught
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             set
             as
             to
             avoid
             dangers
             ,
             among
             the
             sepulchres
             of
             Edessa
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             made
             a
             grounded
             peace
             with
             the
             dead
             ,
             casting
             no
             perils
             ,
             and
             fearing
             nought
             ,
             but
             carrying
             himselfe
             very
             loosely
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             lived
             a
             carelesse
             life
             ,
             what
             with
             militarie
             dancing
             in
             armour
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             sound
             of
             musicall
             instruments
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             histrionicall
             actours
             and
             players
             ,
             tooke
             his
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             in
             the
             greatest
             repose
             and
             silence
             that
             might
             be
             :
             a
             thing
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             enterprise
             and
             the
             place
             ,
             very
             ominous
             :
             whereas
             we
             may
             learne
             by
             the
             course
             of
             the
             world
             and
             processe
             of
             times
             ,
             That
             every
             person
             of
             excellencie
             ought
             to
             avoid
             these
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             which
             both
             in
             word
             and
             deed
             carrying
             a
             fearefull
             and
             heavie
             praesage
             ,
             pronounce
             and
             portend
             future
             troubles
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               During
               this
               time
               ,
               the
               Persae
               using
               the
               counsell
               and
               helpe
               of
            
             Antoninus
             ,
             
               provide
               well
               for
               their
               owne
               armie
               ,
               and
               on
               every
               side
               encircle
               two
               troupes
               of
               Romane
               horsemen
               ,
               sent
               for
               the
               succour
               of
               Mesopotamia
               :
               before
               whom
               went
            
             Antoninus
             
               the
               fugitive
               ,
               who
               boldly
               dallieth
               with
            
             Vrsicinus
             .
          
           
             MEane
             while
             ,
             the
             kings
             having
             passed
             by
             Nisibis
             ,
             as
             a
             station
             of
             no
             account
             ,
             as
             the
             fires
             still
             encreased
             with
             varietie
             of
             drie
             fuell
             feeding
             them
             ,
             shunning
             what
             they
             could
             the
             want
             of
             forage
             ,
             marched
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             mountains
             along
             the
             greene
             vallies
             and
             bottomes
             full
             of
             grasse
             :
             and
             when
             they
             were
             come
             to
             Bebases
             a
             village
             ,
             from
             whence
             even
             unto
             the
             towne
             *
             Constantia
             (
             which
             standeth
             an
             hundred
             myle
             off
             )
             all
             things
             are
             withered
             and
             dried
             up
             with
             continuall
             drought
             (
             save
             that
             in
             some
             pits
             there
             is
             found
             a
             little
             water
             ;
             )
             after
             they
             had
             stayed
             a
             long
             time
             in
             doubtfull
             suspence
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             resolved
             (
             upon
             the
             confidence
             they
             had
             in
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             their
             people
             )
             to
             passe
             over
             ,
             they
             take
             knowledge
             by
             intelligence
             given
             of
             a
             faithfull
             discoverer
             ,
             That
             Euphrates
             was
             risen
             by
             reason
             of
             snow
             newly
             thawed
             and
             resolved
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             his
             swelling
             streame
             surrounded
             his
             bankes
             ,
             and
             over-spred
             a
             great
             way
             besides
             ,
             whereby
             it
             affoorded
             no
             foord
             to
             wade
             over
             .
             Being
             disappointed
             therefore
             ,
             and
             put
             beside
             their
             expectation
             of
             the
             hope
             they
             had
             conceived
             ,
             they
             betake
             themselves
             to
             whatsoever
             casuall
             occasion
             would
             minister
             to
             be
             embraced
             .
             And
             after
             it
             was
             put
             to
             question
             and
             consultation
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             suddaine
             and
             urgent
             condition
             of
             the
             present
             State
             ,
             What
             was
             in
             this
             case
             to
             be
             done
             ?
             Antonine
             commaunded
             to
             speake
             his
             mind
             ,
             began
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             persuading
             to
             turne
             the
             journey
             toward
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             that
             by
             fetching
             a
             longer
             circuit
             about
             through
             countries
             fruitfull
             of
             all
             things
             for
             necessarie
             use
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             this
             regard
             ,
             that
             the
             enemie
             went
             streight
             forward
             )
             as
             yet
             unspoiled
             and
             untouched
             ,
             they
             might
             by
             his
             guidance
             goe
             to
             Barzala
             and
             Laudias
             ,
             two
             garrison
             castles
             ;
             where
             the
             river
             ,
             being
             small
             and
             narrow
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             is
             so
             neere
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             not
             growne
             big
             by
             other
             rivers
             running
             into
             him
             ,
             might
             be
             easily
             passed
             over
             ,
             as
             having
             in
             it
             many
             shallow
             foords
             .
             These
             reasons
             beeing
             heard
             ,
             
             and
             the
             counsellor
             commended
             and
             willed
             therewith
             to
             lead
             the
             way
             he
             knew
             ,
             all
             the
             companies
             and
             whole
             armie
             altering
             their
             intended
             journey
             ,
             followed
             him
             through
             the
             wilds
             and
             desart
             by-waies
             .
             Which
             being
             by
             sure
             espials
             knowne
             ,
             we
             appointed
             to
             make
             hast
             unto
             Samosata
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             having
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             the
             bridges
             at
             *
             Zeugma
             and
             Capersana
             ,
             we
             might
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             fortune
             beat
             backe
             the
             enemies
             forces
             .
             But
             there
             chaunced
             an
             horrible
             and
             shamefull
             fact
             ,
             such
             as
             deserved
             to
             be
             buried
             in
             silence
             for
             ever
             .
             For
             the
             horsemen
             of
             two
             troupes
             ,
             in
             number
             about
             seven
             hundred
             ,
             newly
             sent
             out
             of
             Illyricum
             to
             the
             succour
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             beeing
             feeble
             and
             fearefull
             ,
             keeping
             garrison
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             fearing
             some
             ambushment
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             departed
             in
             the
             evening
             (
             when
             it
             had
             beseemed
             that
             all
             passages
             should
             have
             beene
             the
             better
             warded
             )
             farre
             from
             the
             common
             port-wayes
             .
             This
             was
             by
             the
             Persians
             well
             observed
             ,
             who
             to
             the
             number
             well
             neere
             of
             twentie
             thousand
             ,
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             Sapor
             and
             Nohodares
             ,
             having
             passed
             beyond
             them
             ,
             over-loaden
             with
             drinking
             wine
             ,
             and
             fast
             asleepe
             ,
             whiles
             no
             man
             looked
             foorth
             in
             espiall
             ,
             lay
             hidden
             all
             armed
             behind
             certaine
             high
             mounts
             neere
             unto
             Amida
             .
             And
             within
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             )
             upon
             our
             journey
             to
             Samosata
             ,
             and
             went
             forward
             while
             it
             was
             yet
             twy-light
             ,
             from
             a
             certaine
             high
             Barbican
             or
             Toot-hill
             ,
             we
             (
             suddainely
             affrighted
             at
             the
             bright
             shining
             of
             glittering
             armour
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             alowd
             ,
             That
             the
             enemies
             were
             hard
             at
             hand
             )
             after
             the
             accustomed
             signall
             of
             battaile
             given
             ,
             made
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             castour
             selves
             into
             a
             round
             ring
             ,
             as
             thinking
             it
             our
             safest
             way
             ,
             neither
             to
             flye
             (
             our
             enemies
             being
             now
             within
             sight
             to
             follow
             in
             chase
             )
             nor
             to
             joyne
             battaile
             with
             them
             (
             more
             mightier
             than
             wee
             both
             in
             horsemen
             and
             number
             otherwise
             )
             for
             feare
             of
             certaine
             death
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             beeing
             driven
             now
             upon
             extremitie
             to
             fight
             ,
             even
             whiles
             we
             were
             devising
             what
             was
             behoofefull
             for
             us
             to
             doe
             ,
             some
             of
             our
             men
             running
             out
             rashly
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             were
             slaine
             :
             and
             as
             both
             parts
             preassed
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             advaunced
             gloriously
             before
             the
             armie
             ,
             Vrsicinus
             tooke
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             a
             chiding
             accent
             by
             him
             rated
             and
             tearmed
             wicked
             traytour
             ,
             he
             putting
             off
             his
             Tuffe
             or
             Turbant
             ,
             which
             he
             wore
             aloft
             on
             the
             crowne
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             as
             an
             ornament
             of
             honour
             ,
             alighted
             from
             his
             horse
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             bowed
             his
             bodie
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             he
             touched
             well-neere
             the
             ground
             ,
             saluted
             him
             ,
             calling
             him
             Patron
             and
             Lord
             :
             and
             fastening
             his
             hands
             together
             behind
             his
             backe
             (
             which
             among
             the
             Assyrians
             is
             the
             gesture
             of
             a
             suppliant
             :
             )
             
               Forgive
               me
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               right
               honourable
            
             *
             
               Lieutenant
               ,
               who
               upon
               necessitie
               and
               not
               with
               mine
               owne
               will
               am
               fallen
               to
               these
               courses
               ,
               which
               I
               know
               to
               be
               lewd
               and
               ungracious
               .
               Certaine
               officers
               with
               their
               importunate
               calling
               upon
               me
               (
               as
               you
               well
               know
               )
               whose
               covetousnesse
               that
               high
               place
               of
               your
               excellencie
               in
               protecting
               my
               poore
               estate
               was
               not
               able
               to
               resist
               ,
               have
               plunged
               mee
               headlong
               into
               these
               designes
               .
            
             And
             withall
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             speaking
             these
             words
             ,
             hee
             departed
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             not
             turning
             his
             backe
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             slipt
             away
             ,
             modestly
             stepped
             backward
             ,
             and
             shewed
             still
             his
             breast
             afront
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               The
               troupes
               of
               the
               Romane
               horsemen
               discomfited
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               after
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               most
               part
               and
               a
               number
               slaine
               ,
               hardly
               recover
               Amida
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             occurrents
             happen
             in
             the
             compasse
             of
             one
             halfe
             houre
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             of
             our
             rereward
             ,
             who
             kept
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             crie
             out
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             another
             multitude
             of
             men
             of
             armes
             in
             complete
             harneis
             seene
             behind
             ,
             which
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             they
             could
             make
             ,
             came
             forward
             and
             approched
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             as
             it
             commonly
             falleth
             out
             in
             dangerous
             extremities
             ,
             we
             being
             to
             seeke
             against
             what
             mischiefe
             we
             either
             ought
             or
             were
             able
             to
             make
             head
             ,
             as
             the
             preasse
             of
             so
             huge
             a
             multitude
             came
             still
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             put
             us
             to
             it
             ,
             our
             rankes
             were
             broken
             throughout
             ,
             and
             we
             on
             all
             sides
             made
             shift
             every
             man
             for
             himselfe
             the
             next
             way
             he
             could
             to
             flie
             .
             And
             whiles
             each
             one
             endevoreth
             for
             his
             owne
             part
             to
             get
             out
             of
             this
             great
             danger
             ,
             dispersed
             here
             and
             there
             out
             of
             ray
             ,
             we
             become
             entermingled
             among
             our
             enemies
             ,
             traversing
             the
             ground
             for
             to
             meet
             us
             at
             every
             turne
             :
             and
             so
             fighting
             manfully
             now
             ,
             without
             any
             desire
             at
             all
             to
             live
             ,
             driven
             wee
             are
             unto
             the
             bankes
             of
             Tigris
             ,
             that
             stood
             on
             high
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             cut
             out
             of
             a
             rocke
             .
             From
             whence
             some
             being
             thrust
             headlong
             ,
             stucke
             fast
             there
             ,
             with
             their
             armour
             and
             weapons
             encumbring
             them
             ,
             where
             the
             river
             is
             shallow
             ,
             and
             yeeldeth
             foords
             :
             others
             were
             swallowed
             up
             and
             drowned
             in
             holes
             and
             whirlepits
             :
             some
             joining
             in
             skirmish
             with
             the
             enemies
             ,
             fought
             with
             variable
             event
             :
             others
             againe
             affrighted
             with
             their
             thicke
             bands
             and
             squadrons
             ,
             made
             hast
             to
             the
             next
             wolds
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Taurus
             .
             Among
             whom
             ,
             our
             leader
             himselfe
             being
             known
             ,
             and
             environed
             round
             with
             a
             number
             of
             fighting
             men
             ,
             together
             with
             Aiadaltha
             a
             Tribune
             and
             one
             lacquey
             ,
             by
             swift
             horsemanship
             escaped
             .
             As
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             whiles
             I
             wander
             out
             of
             that
             way
             which
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             companie
             tooke
             ,
             and
             looke
             about
             me
             what
             I
             were
             best
             to
             doe
             ,
             I
             meet
             with
             Verennianus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             guard
             or
             Protectores
             with
             me
             in
             ordinarie
             ,
             shot
             through
             the
             thigh
             with
             an
             arrow
             :
             which
             whiles
             I
             assayed
             at
             my
             *
             fellowes
             earnest
             request
             to
             plucke
             forth
             ,
             seeing
             my selfe
             hemmed
             in
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Persians
             going
             before
             mee
             ,
             I
             came
             apace
             climbing
             up
             as
             fast
             as
             my
             wind
             would
             permit
             me
             ,
             toward
             the
             citie
             ,
             situate
             on
             high
             on
             that
             side
             where
             we
             were
             assayled
             ,
             and
             whereto
             there
             was
             no
             passage
             but
             by
             one
             very
             narrow
             assent
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             exceeding
             streight
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             among
             the
             cloven
             hils
             there
             were
             certaine
             huge
             mounts
             erected
             of
             purpose
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             foot-paths
             more
             narrow
             .
             Here
             entermingled
             pell-mell
             ,
             with
             the
             Persians
             running
             forth
             in
             the
             same
             brunt
             with
             us
             to
             the
             higher
             ground
             ,
             stood
             wee
             ,
             and
             stirred
             not
             untill
             the
             Sunne
             rising
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             thicke
             thrust
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             the
             slaine
             ,
             borne
             up
             with
             the
             multitude
             ,
             could
             no
             where
             find
             rowme
             to
             fall
             downe
             :
             insomuch
             as
             a
             certaine
             souldior
             just
             before
             my
             face
             having
             his
             head
             divided
             and
             cloven
             with
             the
             maine
             stroke
             of
             a
             sword
             so
             ,
             as
             it
             lay
             in
             even
             halves
             on
             both
             shoulders
             ,
             stucke
             pent
             in
             streight
             on
             every
             side
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             stake
             :
             and
             albeit
             many
             sorts
             of
             casting-weapons
             and
             darts
             were
             from
             the
             bulwarks
             discharged
             and
             shot
             by
             all
             kinds
             of
             engines
             and
             artillerie
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             we
             were
             so
             neere
             under
             the
             walls
             ,
             we
             avoided
             this
             danger
             :
             and
             so
             at
             length
             I
             entred
             into
             the
             citie
             at
             a
             posterne
             gate
             ,
             which
             I
             found
             full
             ,
             by
             occasion
             that
             a
             sort
             of
             both
             sexes
             ,
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             conflowed
             thither
             out
             of
             the
             parts
             bordering
             upon
             it
             :
             for
             it
             happened
             also
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             a
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             which
             used
             every
             yeare
             in
             places
             
             by
             the
             cities
             side
             to
             traffique
             for
             forraine
             commodities
             ,
             were
             then
             met
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             encreased
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             rurall
             folke
             .
             Meane
             while
             were
             heard
             every
             where
             sundrie
             and
             confused
             noyses
             ,
             whiles
             some
             bewayled
             those
             that
             were
             dead
             and
             lost
             ,
             others
             carried
             about
             them
             mortall
             wounds
             ,
             and
             many
             called
             upon
             divers
             of
             their
             deerest
             friends
             ,
             whom
             for
             these
             streights
             they
             could
             not
             see
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             
               The
               description
               of
               Amida
               a
               right
               strong
               towne
               :
               the
               munition
               and
               garrison
               therein
               :
            
             Sapor
             
               having
               taken
               into
               his
               hands
               certaine
               fortified
               Piles
               ,
               with
               great
               clemencie
               entreateth
               the
               captives
               of
               both
               sexes
               ,
               and
               namely
               the
               virgins
               consecrated
               and
               devoted
               to
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               commaunding
               them
               to
               be
               kept
               safe
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             citie
             being
             in
             times
             past
             very
             small
             ,
             Constantius
             then
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             there-by
             ,
             &
             borderers
             ,
             might
             have
             a
             most
             safe
             place
             of
             refuge
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             he
             built
             Antoninupolis
             another
             town
             ,
             encircled
             with
             large
             walls
             and
             faire
             towers
             ;
             and
             by
             setting
             there
             an
             armourie
             to
             hold
             engines
             for
             batterie
             and
             other
             artillerie
             to
             be
             planted
             upon
             the
             wals
             ,
             made
             it
             dreadfull
             to
             the
             enemies
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             have
             it
             called
             after
             his
             owne
             name
             .
             And
             verily
             on
             the
             South
             side
             watered
             it
             is
             beneath
             with
             the
             curving
             streame
             of
             Tigris
             that
             ariseth
             neere
             unto
             it
             :
             what
             way
             it
             standeth
             against
             the
             East
             wind
             ,
             it
             hath
             for
             prospect
             underneath
             ,
             the
             plaines
             of
             Mesopotamia
             :
             where
             it
             is
             exposed
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             river
             *
             Nympheus
             neighbouring
             thereto
             ,
             shaddowed
             it
             is
             with
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Taurus
             ,
             which
             divide
             the
             nations
             beyond
             Tygris
             and
             Armenia
             asunder
             :
             as
             it
             is
             opposite
             to
             the
             West
             wind
             ,
             it
             joyneth
             upon
             Gumathen
             ,
             a
             fruitfull
             countrey
             in
             cattell
             ,
             and
             for
             tillage
             as
             plentifull
             ;
             wherein
             standeth
             a
             village
             named
             Abarne
             ,
             well
             knowne
             for
             the
             naturall
             hote
             bathes
             of
             medicinable
             and
             holesome
             waters
             .
             Now
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             middle
             and
             heart
             of
             Amida
             ,
             under
             the
             citadell
             ,
             there
             issueth
             out
             a
             rich
             and
             plenteous
             fountaine
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             potable
             verily
             ,
             but
             otherwhiles
             by
             reason
             of
             hote
             vapours
             reaking
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             a
             strong
             and
             stinking
             savour
             .
             For
             a
             garrison
             in
             defence
             of
             this
             towne
             ,
             there
             served
             alwayes
             by
             appointment
             ,
             the
             fifth
             Legion
             ,
             together
             with
             no
             small
             troupe
             of
             the
             naturall
             inhabitants
             :
             but
             then
             there
             were
             sixe
             Legions
             ,
             which
             partly
             with
             speedie
             journeyes
             by
             running
             before
             ,
             had
             out-gone
             the
             Persians
             ,
             who
             in
             multitudes
             invaded
             those
             parts
             and
             approched
             the
             place
             ,
             stood
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             most
             strong
             wals
             it
             had
             :
             namely
             ,
             the
             Magnentiaci
             and
             *
             Decentiaci
             (
             whom
             after
             the
             civile
             warfare
             ended
             ,
             as
             being
             deceitfull
             and
             of
             a
             turbulent
             spirit
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             forced
             to
             come
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             where
             was
             no
             feare
             but
             of
             forraine
             warres
             )
             also
             the
             d
             Tricesimani
             and
             Decimi
             e
             Fortenses
             ,
             likewise
             the
             f
             Superventores
             and
             g
             Praeventores
             ,
             together
             with
             Aelianus
             now
             Lieutenant
             ,
             who
             being
             as
             then
             but
             new
             untrained
             souldiors
             ,
             at
             the
             motion
             and
             persuasion
             of
             the
             said
             Aelianus
             ,
             as
             then
             one
             of
             the
             Protectores
             ,
             sallied
             out
             of
             Singara
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             recorded
             alreadie
             ,
             and
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             as
             they
             lay
             along
             fast
             asleepe
             .
             There
             was
             also
             at
             this
             piece
             of
             service
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             h
             Comites
             Sagittarij
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             certaine
             troupes
             of
             horsemen
             so
             tearmed
             ,
             wherein
             serve
             all
             the
             barbarous
             souldiors
             free
             borne
             ,
             for
             good
             armour
             of
             proofe
             and
             cleane
             strength
             of
             bodie
             surpassing
             all
             others
             .
             Well
             ,
             whiles
             in
             the
             first
             impression
             and
             brunt
             ,
             by
             unexpected
             attempts
             and
             enterprises
             ,
             these
             designes
             are
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             the
             king
             in
             person
             with
             his
             own
             people
             and
             those
             nations
             which
             were
             under
             his
             conduct
             ,
             turning
             
             his
             journey
             toward
             the
             right
             hand
             from
             a
             place
             called
             Bebases
             (
             according
             as
             Antoninus
             had
             given
             counsell
             )
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Horte
             ,
             Meiacarire
             ,
             and
             Charcha
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             passe
             by
             Amida
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             come
             neere
             unto
             certaine
             fortresses
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             had
             to
             name
             Reman
             ,
             the
             other
             Busan
             ,
             learned
             by
             the
             relation
             and
             intelligence
             given
             of
             certain
             fugitives
             ,
             that
             many
             mens
             wealth
             and
             riches
             was
             thither
             brought
             ,
             &
             kept
             safe
             thereas
             in
             holds
             seated
             very
             high
             &
             sure
             withall
             .
             They
             said
             also
             ,
             That
             together
             with
             house-hold
             goods
             of
             great
             price
             there
             was
             found
             there
             a
             beautifull
             dame
             ,
             and
             her
             daughter
             a
             little
             one
             :
             the
             wife
             that
             ladie
             was
             of
             one
             Craugasius
             a
             Nisibene
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             bourgesse
             degree
             ,
             for
             birth
             ,
             reputation
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             good
             regard
             and
             esteeme
             .
             The
             king
             therefore
             in
             a
             greedie
             desire
             to
             catch
             hold
             of
             other
             mens
             goods
             ,
             maketh
             hast
             ,
             and
             confidently
             assayleth
             the
             sayd
             holds
             :
             whereupon
             the
             defendants
             in
             a
             suddaine
             amazednesse
             of
             mind
             ,
             as
             beeing
             affrighted
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             such
             varietie
             of
             armour
             and
             weapons
             ,
             betrayed
             all
             those
             that
             fled
             thither
             for
             succour
             and
             defence
             :
             and
             when
             those
             had
             commaundement
             to
             depart
             ,
             they
             presently
             rendered
             up
             the
             keyes
             of
             the
             gates
             .
             Thus
             when
             the
             entries
             were
             laid
             open
             ,
             whatsoever
             had
             bene
             bestowed
             there
             ,
             was
             taken
             forth
             :
             and
             the
             silly
             women
             astonied
             at
             the
             noise
             then
             made
             ,
             were
             brought
             out
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             babes
             in
             their
             mothers
             armes
             clasping
             close
             unto
             them
             ,
             put
             to
             the
             experience
             (
             poore
             wretches
             )
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             their
             tender
             yeares
             ,
             of
             grievous
             miseries
             and
             calamities
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             king
             by
             enquiring
             and
             demaunding
             whose
             wife
             the
             dame
             aforesaid
             was
             ,
             had
             found
             that
             Craugasius
             was
             her
             husband
             ,
             he
             permitted
             her
             ,
             fearing
             that
             some
             violence
             should
             be
             offered
             unto
             her
             person
             ,
             confidently
             to
             come
             neere
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             when
             hee
             had
             seene
             her
             all
             covered
             over
             with
             a
             blacke
             veile
             ,
             saving
             onely
             her
             very
             lips
             ,
             he
             right
             courteously
             confirmed
             and
             settled
             her
             now
             in
             a
             more
             assured
             hope
             of
             recovering
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             the
             safe
             keeping
             withall
             of
             her
             honestie
             undefiled
             .
             For
             ,
             hearing
             that
             her
             husband
             was
             wonderfully
             enamoured
             of
             her
             ,
             he
             supposed
             verily
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             price
             and
             beneficiall
             reward
             hee
             might
             bee
             able
             to
             purchase
             the
             betraying
             of
             Nisibis
             .
             And
             yet
             there
             were
             found
             other
             virgines
             also
             there
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             were
             consecrated
             unto
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             he
             commanded
             to
             be
             kept
             untouched
             ,
             and
             to
             performe
             their
             religious
             service
             after
             their
             wonted
             manner
             ,
             without
             impeachment
             of
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             .
             Thus
             made
             he
             semblance
             for
             the
             present
             of
             mildnesse
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             those
             ,
             whom
             before
             time
             he
             terrified
             with
             crueltie
             ,
             might
             without
             feare
             of
             themselves
             come
             in
             ,
             as
             being
             by
             such
             fresh
             and
             late
             examples
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             now
             tempered
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             fortune
             with
             a
             civile
             and
             courteous
             deportment
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           XIX
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
             Sapor
             
               lifted
               up
               with
               this
               small
               victorie
               ,
               besiegeth
               Amida
               not
               without
               danger
               .
               The
               sonne
               of
               king
            
             Grumbates
             ,
             
               a
               young
               gentleman
               ,
               is
               pierced
               through
               the
               bodie
               with
               the
               shot
               of
               a
               Balist
               ,
               and
               with
               royall
               funerals
               lamented
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             king
             right
             joyous
             for
             this
             miserable
             captivitie
             that
             happened
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             and
             waiting
             still
             for
             the
             like
             successes
             ,
             departed
             thence
             ,
             and
             marching
             softly
             ,
             came
             by
             the
             third
             day
             before
             Amida
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             the
             day-light
             first
             appeared
             ,
             all
             the
             countrey
             over
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             could
             be
             seene
             ,
             shone
             againe
             with
             glittering
             armour
             and
             weapons
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             of
             armes
             with
             their
             bard
             horses
             all
             in
             complete
             harneis
             ,
             covered
             both
             hill
             and
             dale
             .
             Himselfe
             mounted
             upon
             a
             courser
             ,
             and
             higher
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             advaunced
             before
             the
             whole
             armie
             ,
             wearing
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             diademe
             the
             resemblance
             of
             a
             rams
             head
             of
             gold
             ,
             set
             with
             precious
             stones
             ,
             all
             goodly
             to
             be
             seene
             aloft
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             traine
             of
             many
             high
             personages
             in
             honourable
             place
             ,
             and
             of
             divers
             and
             sundrie
             nations
             .
             And
             for
             certaine
             it
             was
             knowne
             ,
             that
             he
             meant
             by
             way
             of
             parley
             onely
             and
             no
             farther
             to
             sound
             the
             defendants
             of
             the
             wals
             ,
             as
             hastening
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Antoninus
             another
             way
             .
             But
             the
             heavenly
             power
             ,
             to
             conclude
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             whole
             empire
             of
             Rome
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             one
             region
             ,
             restrained
             and
             curbed
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             infinitely
             bare
             himselfe
             aloft
             ,
             and
             weened
             verily
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             him
             all
             the
             besieged
             would
             streightwaies
             for
             feare
             become
             heartlesse
             ,
             and
             fall
             in
             humble
             manner
             to
             entreatie
             .
             Before
             the
             gates
             he
             rode
             braving
             up
             and
             downe
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             guard
             of
             his
             royall
             band
             :
             and
             whiles
             he
             over-boldly
             engageth
             himselfe
             so
             neere
             ,
             as
             that
             his
             very
             visage
             might
             openly
             be
             knowne
             ,
             a
             faire
             marke
             he
             was
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             goodly
             ornaments
             ,
             to
             be
             shot
             at
             with
             arrowes
             &
             other
             casting-weapons
             ;
             whereby
             he
             had
             surely
             beene
             overthrowne
             and
             layed
             along
             ,
             but
             that
             through
             the
             dust
             that
             arose
             from
             the
             archers
             and
             darters
             ,
             they
             lost
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             :
             and
             so
             with
             the
             rent
             of
             a
             part
             of
             his
             garment
             by
             the
             shot
             of
             a
             barbed-headed
             javelin
             he
             gat
             away
             and
             escaped
             to
             do
             afterwards
             an
             infinit
             deale
             of
             mischiefe
             .
             Hereupon
             raging
             against
             them
             no
             lesse
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             sacrilegious
             spoylers
             of
             some
             holy
             temple
             ,
             and
             giving
             it
             out
             ,
             That
             the
             lord
             of
             so
             many
             kings
             and
             nations
             was
             violated
             ;
             hee
             
             made
             great
             preparation
             ,
             and
             mightily
             endevoured
             utterly
             to
             rase
             and
             destroy
             the
             citie
             :
             And
             when
             his
             chiefe
             and
             principall
             captaines
             besought
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             falling
             thus
             into
             an
             excessive
             fit
             of
             choler
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             give
             over
             and
             leave
             his
             glorious-begun
             enterprises
             ,
             being
             with
             their
             most
             mild
             petition
             pacified
             ,
             he
             decreed
             ,
             That
             the
             morrow
             also
             the
             defendants
             might
             bee
             summoned
             to
             surrender
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             breaking
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             Grumbates
             king
             of
             the
             Chionites
             ,
             to
             performe
             his
             diligent
             service
             in
             this
             behalfe
             ,
             boldly
             approched
             the
             walls
             ,
             having
             a
             strong
             guard
             about
             him
             of
             right
             expert
             and
             nimble
             servitours
             :
             who
             was
             no
             sooner
             espied
             (
             comming
             now
             within
             the
             reach
             of
             a
             dart
             shot
             )
             by
             a
             most
             skilfull
             archer
             that
             had
             a
             very
             good
             eye
             ,
             but
             bending
             his
             crosse-bow
             ,
             hee
             levelled
             at
             his
             sonne
             in
             the
             very
             prime
             of
             his
             youthfull
             yeares
             as
             he
             stood
             close
             to
             his
             fathers
             side
             ,
             pierced
             his
             curace
             ,
             and
             shot
             him
             through
             breast
             and
             all
             :
             a
             gallant
             gentleman
             ,
             for
             talnesse
             of
             personage
             and
             goodly
             presence
             surmounting
             all
             his
             equals
             in
             age
             .
             At
             whose
             fall
             ,
             his
             countreymen
             slipped
             away
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             fled
             :
             but
             returning
             anone
             againe
             upon
             good
             reason
             and
             due
             consideration
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             be
             harried
             away
             ,
             they
             strucke
             up
             the
             al'arme
             ,
             and
             raysed
             together
             a
             number
             of
             nations
             with
             their
             dissonant
             out-cries
             :
             by
             whose
             concourse
             and
             encounter
             ,
             whiles
             the
             darts
             flew
             to
             and
             fro
             as
             thicke
             as
             hayle
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             cruell
             fight
             :
             and
             after
             deadly
             skirmishes
             ,
             which
             lasted
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             when
             as
             now
             it
             grew
             to
             be
             night
             ,
             the
             corpes
             with
             much
             adoe
             protected
             ,
             hardly
             by
             the
             mist
             and
             darknesse
             of
             the
             night
             was
             gotten
             out
             among
             heapes
             of
             slaine
             bodies
             and
             streames
             running
             downe
             of
             bloud
             :
             much
             like
             ,
             as
             when
             at
             Troy
             in
             times
             past
             there
             was
             a
             right
             hote
             and
             bloudie
             conflict
             about
             the
             breathlesse
             bodie
             of
             
               [
               Patroclus
            
             ]
             companion
             to
             the
             Thessalian
             leader
             
               [
               Achilles
               .
            
             ]
             By
             occasion
             of
             this
             death
             ,
             the
             kings
             house
             was
             heavie
             and
             sad
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             all
             the
             lords
             and
             nobles
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             father
             ,
             were
             strucken
             with
             this
             suddaine
             losse
             ,
             after
             proclamation
             of
             a
             vacation
             made
             ,
             the
             young
             prince
             (
             commendable
             for
             his
             nobilitie
             of
             birth
             ,
             and
             well
             beloved
             )
             was
             solemnely
             bewayled
             and
             mourned
             for
             ,
             after
             the
             guise
             of
             his
             owne
             nation
             .
             Being
             therefore
             carried
             out
             all
             armed
             ,
             as
             he
             used
             to
             bee
             ,
             placed
             he
             was
             upon
             a
             certaine
             large
             and
             high
             raysed
             terrace
             or
             scaffold
             ,
             and
             about
             him
             tenne
             little
             beds
             were
             spread
             ,
             carrying
             the
             images
             of
             dead
             men
             ,
             so
             curiously
             dressed
             and
             embaulmed
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             very
             portraits
             were
             like
             unto
             bodies
             new
             enterred
             .
             And
             thus
             for
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             dayes
             together
             ,
             all
             the
             men
             verily
             by
             bands
             and
             companies
             kept
             good
             cheare
             ,
             and
             with
             dauncing
             and
             singing
             certaine
             mournefull
             kinds
             of
             dumpes
             and
             sorrowfull
             dities
             ,
             bewayled
             the
             death
             of
             the
             young
             prince
             :
             but
             the
             women
             with
             wofull
             knocking
             of
             their
             breasts
             and
             shedding
             teares
             after
             their
             wonted
             manner
             ,
             piteously
             cried
             and
             lamented
             for
             the
             hope
             of
             their
             nation
             ,
             thus
             untimely
             cut
             off
             in
             the
             very
             prime
             and
             flower
             of
             his
             age
             :
             like
             for
             all
             the
             world
             to
             those
             women
             priests
             and
             worshippers
             of
             Venus
             ,
             that
             are
             oftentimes
             seene
             to
             weepe
             in
             the
             ordinarie
             feasts
             and
             solemnities
             of
             a
             Adonis
             ,
             which
             mysticall
             Religion
             teacheth
             us
             to
             be
             some
             representation
             of
             corne
             full
             growne
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               The
               description
               of
               the
               siege
               before
               Amida
               .
               A
               most
               terrible
               and
               hote
               assault
               made
               by
               the
               Persians
               ,
               which
               the
               besieged
               manfully
               sustaine
               untill
               night
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             the
             corpes
             was
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             bones
             bestowed
             close
             within
             a
             silver
             pot
             ,
             which
             his
             father
             determined
             should
             be
             carried
             unto
             his
             owne
             nation
             for
             to
             be
             enterred
             ;
             upon
             debating
             in
             counsell
             as
             touching
             the
             main
             chaunce
             ,
             agreed
             it
             was
             ,
             to
             expiate
             the
             Manes
             of
             this
             young
             gentleman
             slaine
             ,
             with
             the
             generall
             fire
             of
             this
             citie
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             once
             overthrowne
             :
             for
             Grumbates
             would
             not
             endure
             to
             goe
             any
             further
             ,
             without
             revenging
             the
             ghost
             of
             his
             only
             deere
             sonne
             .
             And
             after
             two
             daies
             rest
             given
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             sent
             out
             to
             wast
             the
             rich
             and
             well
             husbanded
             fields
             lying
             open
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             peace
             ,
             the
             citie
             was
             environed
             about
             with
             a
             five-fold
             ranke
             and
             course
             of
             shields
             :
             and
             upon
             the
             third
             day
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             the
             glittering
             troupes
             standing
             round
             in
             plumps
             ,
             tooke
             up
             all
             the
             ground
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             a
             man
             was
             able
             to
             looke
             and
             see
             from
             him
             :
             and
             the
             rankes
             marching
             with
             a
             soft
             and
             gentle
             pace
             ,
             held
             their
             places
             divided
             by
             lot
             unto
             them
             .
             All
             the
             Persians
             invested
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             wals
             :
             that
             part
             which
             looked
             Eastward
             ,
             fell
             to
             the
             Chionites
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             quarter
             where
             the
             young
             gentleman
             ,
             to
             the
             mortall
             mischiefe
             of
             us
             ,
             was
             slaine
             :
             the
             Vertae
             were
             appointed
             to
             the
             South
             side
             ,
             the
             Albanes
             kept
             the
             North
             tract
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             West
             gate
             were
             opposed
             the
             Segestans
             ,
             the
             fiercest
             warriors
             of
             all
             others
             :
             with
             whom
             the
             Elephants
             making
             a
             loftie
             shew
             ,
             and
             terrible
             to
             behold
             ,
             for
             their
             bodies
             full
             of
             wrinckles
             ,
             paced
             their
             ground
             softly
             ,
             as
             being
             loaden
             with
             armed
             men
             :
             and
             as
             wee
             have
             often
             said
             ,
             for
             dreadfull
             sight
             exceeding
             all
             other
             foule
             spectacles
             whatsoever
             .
             Beholding
             then
             so
             infinite
             a
             number
             sought
             out
             a
             long
             time
             to
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             Romane
             world
             ,
             and
             wholly
             bent
             to
             worke
             our
             destruction
             ,
             in
             full
             dispaire
             of
             any
             safetie
             ,
             we
             tooke
             care
             from
             thence-forth
             to
             end
             our
             lives
             with
             glorie
             ,
             the
             onely
             thing
             now
             that
             wee
             all
             wished
             for
             .
             Well
             ,
             from
             the
             Sunne-rising
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             day
             stood
             their
             battaillons
             in
             array
             ,
             as
             fixed
             fast
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             never
             stirred
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             shifting
             foot
             ,
             without
             any
             noise
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             neighing
             of
             horses
             heard
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             retyred
             they
             as
             they
             came
             :
             but
             after
             they
             had
             refreshed
             themselves
             with
             meat
             and
             sleepe
             ,
             before
             the
             night
             was
             fully
             past
             ,
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             trumpets
             leading
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             beset
             the
             citie
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             gave
             so
             terrible
             an
             assault
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             within
             a
             while
             it
             would
             have
             fallen
             .
             Scarcely
             had
             Grumbates
             there
             ,
             like
             an
             herault
             at
             armes
             ,
             launced
             (
             after
             his
             owne
             countrey
             fashion
             and
             our
             manner
             also
             )
             his
             speare
             died
             all
             red
             in
             bloud
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             armie
             with
             a
             clattering
             noise
             of
             weapons
             mounteth
             up
             to
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             streight
             way
             beginneth
             a
             hote
             and
             lamentable
             fight
             ,
             whiles
             on
             the
             one
             side
             these
             by
             whole
             troupes
             run
             on
             violently
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             resolution
             and
             alacritie
             bend
             themselves
             to
             the
             assault
             :
             and
             cont●●iwise
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             our
             men
             were
             as
             eager
             and
             forward
             to
             encounter
             and
             receive
             them
             .
             Therefore
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             huge
             stones
             throwne
             out
             of
             *
             Scorpions
             ,
             brake
             many
             of
             our
             enemies
             heads
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             brained
             them
             :
             some
             were
             shot
             through
             with
             arrowes
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             having
             barbed
             darts
             and
             javelines
             sticking
             in
             them
             ,
             lay
             wounded
             and
             bespred
             the
             ground
             :
             others
             ran
             away
             and
             fled
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             toward
             their
             fellowes
             againe
             .
             Neither
             was
             there
             within
             the
             citie
             lesse
             weeping
             and
             wayling
             ,
             or
             fewer
             sorts
             of
             death
             :
             whiles
             many
             a
             cloud
             of
             arrowes
             flying
             thicke
             together
             ,
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             them
             shaddowed
             and
             darkened
             the
             ayre
             ;
             whiles
             also
             the
             engines
             of
             ordinance
             
             and
             artillerie
             ,
             which
             the
             Persians
             were
             possessed
             of
             since
             the
             sacking
             of
             Singara
             ,
             did
             much
             hurt
             ,
             and
             inflicted
             many
             wounds
             .
             For
             the
             defendants
             gathering
             their
             strength
             together
             ,
             and
             falling
             afresh
             to
             fight
             againe
             by
             turnes
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             given
             over
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             in
             their
             exceeding
             heat
             of
             defending
             the
             towne
             being
             mortally
             hurt
             ,
             fell
             downe
             dead
             ,
             or
             after
             they
             were
             torne
             and
             mangled
             ,
             with
             their
             tumbling
             over-turned
             those
             that
             stood
             next
             them
             :
             or
             at
             leastwise
             ,
             whiles
             they
             were
             yet
             alive
             ,
             sought
             about
             for
             them
             that
             had
             the
             skill
             to
             draw
             foorth
             the
             arrow
             and
             dart
             heads
             that
             stucke
             fast
             in
             their
             bodies
             .
             Thus
             these
             slaughters
             happening
             one
             in
             the
             necke
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             continuing
             unto
             the
             very
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             very
             darknesse
             of
             the
             evening
             had
             not
             slacked
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             on
             both
             parts
             they
             were
             so
             stiffely
             set
             to
             fight
             to
             the
             outrance
             .
             After
             that
             the
             watch
             therefore
             was
             kept
             by
             those
             that
             were
             heavily
             armed
             and
             weaponed
             ,
             the
             hils
             of
             the
             one
             side
             resounded
             againe
             with
             the
             cries
             that
             were
             set
             up
             ,
             whiles
             our
             men
             extolled
             the
             vertues
             of
             
               Constantius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             as
             the
             soveraigne
             Emperour
             and
             Lord
             of
             the
             world
             :
             and
             the
             Persians
             for
             their
             part
             styled
             Sapor
             both
             Achaemenes
             and
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             which
             by
             way
             of
             interpretation
             import
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             commaunder
             of
             kings
             ,
             and
             conquerour
             of
             warres
             .
             And
             before
             the
             day
             began
             to
             peepe
             ,
             upon
             the
             signall
             given
             by
             trumpets
             ,
             inestimable
             numbers
             of
             forces
             were
             raised
             from
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             flocked
             in
             manner
             of
             so
             many
             fowles
             to
             the
             like
             hote
             skirmishes
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             both
             farre
             and
             wide
             ,
             as
             a
             mans
             eye
             could
             reach
             before
             him
             ,
             the
             fields
             and
             dales
             made
             no
             shew
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             the
             glittering
             harneis
             and
             brandishing
             weapons
             of
             savage
             nations
             :
             and
             within
             a
             while
             ,
             upon
             setting
             up
             a
             mightie
             shout
             and
             out-crie
             ,
             as
             they
             ran
             all
             rashly
             foorth
             ,
             a
             huge
             deale
             of
             casting-weapons
             flew
             from
             the
             wals
             :
             and
             ,
             as
             we
             might
             well
             thinke
             ,
             none
             were
             discharged
             in
             vaine
             ,
             falling
             as
             they
             did
             amongst
             a
             number
             of
             men
             that
             stood
             so
             thicke
             together
             .
             For
             ,
             considering
             we
             were
             beset
             round
             with
             so
             many
             dangers
             ,
             we
             bore
             our selves
             in
             fight
             right
             fiercely
             ,
             not
             because
             we
             would
             save
             our
             lives
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             wee
             desired
             to
             die
             manfully
             :
             and
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             day
             untill
             twy-light
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             the
             victorie
             swayed
             to
             no
             side
             ;
             but
             still
             there
             was
             fighting
             on
             all
             hands
             more
             fiercely
             than
             advisedly
             :
             For
             there
             arose
             hideous
             outcries
             of
             one
             terrifying
             and
             frighting
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             for
             heat
             of
             courage
             hardly
             could
             any
             man
             stand
             his
             ground
             ,
             without
             receiving
             some
             hurt
             or
             other
             .
             And
             at
             length
             ,
             as
             the
             night
             made
             an
             end
             of
             slaughtering
             ,
             so
             the
             satietie
             of
             painefull
             travails
             yeelded
             to
             both
             parts
             a
             longer
             respite
             and
             cessation
             of
             fight
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             as
             wee
             had
             time
             given
             to
             rest
             ,
             that
             little
             strength
             which
             remained
             in
             us
             ,
             continuall
             labour
             and
             want
             of
             sleepe
             consumed
             quite
             :
             and
             withall
             ,
             the
             bloudshed
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             wan
             faces
             of
             them
             that
             lay
             a
             dying
             ,
             made
             us
             exceedingly
             afraid
             :
             and
             verily
             the
             narrow
             and
             streight
             rowme
             within
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             which
             was
             none
             ,
             ywis
             ,
             of
             the
             greatest
             ,
             would
             not
             permit
             so
             much
             as
             the
             last
             comforts
             yet
             ,
             of
             burying
             the
             dead
             ,
             considering
             that
             there
             were
             enclosed
             within
             the
             same
             ,
             legions
             ,
             and
             a
             confused
             sort
             of
             strangers
             and
             citizens
             one
             with
             another
             of
             both
             sexes
             ;
             besides
             some
             other
             few
             souldiors
             raised
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             in
             all
             of
             twentie
             thousand
             .
             Well
             ,
             every
             man
             cured
             his
             owne
             wounds
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             were
             curable
             ,
             or
             could
             meet
             with
             leeches
             ynow
             to
             looke
             unto
             them
             ;
             considering
             ,
             that
             some
             were
             so
             grievously
             wounded
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             spending
             of
             their
             bloud
             to
             the
             last
             drop
             ,
             they
             gave
             up
             their
             vitall
             spirits
             ,
             strugling
             still
             for
             life
             :
             others
             being
             stabbed
             into
             the
             bodie
             with
             sharpe
             pointed
             weapons
             ,
             lay
             along
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             had
             given
             their
             last
             gasps
             ,
             were
             throwne
             forth
             dead
             .
             There
             were
             againe
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             many
             deepe
             gashes
             and
             holes
             on
             every
             side
             in
             their
             lims
             ,
             that
             their
             skilfull
             and
             learned
             chiru●gians
             forbade
             
             them
             once
             to
             goe
             about
             the
             cure
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             the
             grievous
             handling
             of
             them
             taking
             no
             effect
             ,
             their
             poore
             afflicted
             soules
             should
             be
             more
             tormented
             :
             lastly
             ,
             divers
             there
             were
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             plucking
             out
             of
             arrowes
             ,
             where
             the
             cure
             was
             doubtfull
             ,
             abid
             torture
             more
             dolorous
             than
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               The
               care
               that
            
             Vrsicinus
             
               had
               for
               helping
               the
               besieged
               ,
               whiles
            
             Sabinianus
             
               slept
               till
               he
               snored
               againe
               ,
               remaining
               still
               as
               dead
               among
               the
               Sepulchres
               .
               The
               Plague
               infesteth
               the
               Amidens
               ,
               and
               after
               some
               few
               dayes
               by
               fall
               of
               smallshowers
               ceaseth
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             the
             fight
             continued
             thus
             at
             Amida
             with
             full
             resolution
             and
             purpose
             of
             both
             sides
             ,
             vrsicinus
             taking
             it
             heavily
             ,
             that
             he
             depended
             upon
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             another
             mans
             authoritie
             ,
             oftentimes
             advertised
             Sabinianus
             ,
             being
             then
             in
             greater
             place
             of
             government
             and
             command
             over
             the
             souldiors
             (
             but
             keeping
             still
             among
             the
             Sepulchres
             )
             That
             putting
             in
             readinesse
             and
             order
             all
             the
             skirmishing
             souldiors
             ,
             they
             should
             closely
             make
             speed
             by
             the
             bottome
             and
             foot
             of
             the
             hils
             :
             that
             having
             by
             the
             meanes
             and
             helpe
             of
             light
             armour
             (
             if
             fortune
             were
             any
             thing
             favourable
             unto
             them
             )
             intercepted
             the
             stations
             ,
             they
             might
             set
             upon
             the
             enemies
             night-watches
             ,
             which
             taking
             a
             mightie
             compasse
             about
             ,
             had
             invested
             the
             walls
             ,
             or
             by
             often
             provocation
             and
             urging
             ,
             find
             them
             occupied
             that
             so
             stoutly
             plied
             the
             siege
             .
             Which
             projects
             of
             his
             ,
             Sabinianus
             stood
             against
             ,
             as
             hurtfull
             and
             dangerous
             ;
             pretending
             verily
             in
             shew
             ,
             the
             Emperors
             letters
             openly
             giving
             commaundement
             ,
             That
             what
             service
             soever
             might
             bee
             done
             ,
             should
             be
             performed
             every
             where
             ,
             without
             hurt
             or
             touch
             of
             souldior
             :
             but
             secretly
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             his
             heart
             root
             retaining
             that
             which
             he
             was
             charged
             many
             a
             time
             in
             the
             court
             to
             doe
             ,
             namely
             to
             disappoint
             his
             *
             predecessor
             ,
             so
             much
             inflamed
             with
             the
             love
             and
             desire
             of
             glorie
             ,
             of
             all
             meanes
             and
             occasions
             to
             win
             honour
             ,
             though
             the
             same
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             such
             hast
             was
             made
             even
             with
             the
             utter
             destruction
             of
             the
             provinces
             ,
             that
             this
             warlike
             *
             knight
             might
             not
             be
             reported
             the
             author
             or
             copartener
             of
             any
             memorable
             exploit
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             much
             abashed
             and
             dismayed
             with
             these
             hard
             fortunes
             ,
             as
             booting
             nought
             by
             sending
             spies
             often
             unto
             us
             ,
             although
             the
             wayes
             were
             layed
             so
             by
             streight
             watch
             and
             ward
             ,
             that
             hard
             it
             was
             for
             any
             man
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             towne
             :
             and
             gaining
             as
             little
             by
             devising
             many
             good
             and
             profitable
             courses
             ,
             he
             resembled
             for
             all
             the
             world
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             for
             big
             bodie
             and
             grim
             looke
             terrible
             ,
             but
             not
             daring
             to
             goe
             and
             deliver
             out
             of
             danger
             his
             whelps
             enclosed
             within
             net
             and
             toyle
             ,
             as
             having
             his
             clawes
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             lost
             his
             teeth
             .
             But
             within
             the
             citie
             ,
             where
             the
             number
             of
             dead
             bodies
             lying
             thicke
             scattered
             along
             the
             streets
             ,
             was
             greater
             than
             of
             such
             as
             were
             to
             performe
             that
             last
             dutie
             of
             buriall
             ,
             to
             mitigate
             so
             many
             miseries
             beside
             ,
             came
             the
             pestilence
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             a
             contagious
             infection
             of
             puttified
             carkasses
             breeding
             by
             this
             time
             vermine
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             maintained
             with
             hote
             vapours
             and
             sundrie
             diseases
             of
             the
             common
             multitude
             .
             These
             kinds
             of
             maladies
             whence
             they
             use
             to
             arise
             ,
             I
             will
             briefely
             declare
             .
             The
             Philosophers
             and
             renowmed
             Physicians
             have
             written
             ,
             That
             excesse
             of
             cold
             ,
             of
             heat
             ,
             of
             moisture
             ,
             or
             drinesse
             ,
             breedeth
             plagues
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             dwell
             hard
             by
             fennie
             ,
             moorie
             ,
             and
             wet
             grounds
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             coughes
             ,
             to
             the
             *
             falling
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             contrariwise
             ,
             they
             that
             confine
             upon
             hote
             countries
             ,
             are
             dried
             up
             with
             the
             heat
             of
             fevers
             :
             But
             looke
             how
             much
             more
             powerfull
             
             than
             other
             things
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             fire
             ,
             so
             much
             is
             drought
             i
             more
             quicke
             to
             kill
             .
             Hereupon
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             when
             Greece
             was
             employed
             painefully
             in
             a
             warre
             continuing
             tenne
             yeares
             ,
             that
             a
             k
             stranger
             might
             not
             goe
             away
             unpunished
             for
             breaking
             the
             bond
             of
             a
             kings
             marriage
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             maladie
             that
             reigned
             and
             came
             by
             the
             arrowes
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             is
             deemed
             to
             be
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             a
             number
             perished
             :
             and
             as
             Thucidides
             sheweth
             ,
             That
             wofull
             calamitie
             which
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             l
             Peloponnesiacke
             warre
             vexed
             the
             Athenians
             with
             a
             grievous
             kind
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             crept
             by
             little
             and
             little
             from
             the
             hote
             climate
             of
             Aethyopia
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             foot
             in
             Attica
             .
             Others
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             ayre
             (
             like
             as
             waters
             use
             to
             be
             )
             infected
             and
             corrupted
             with
             the
             stinke
             of
             dead
             carkasses
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             cause
             of
             most
             diseases
             :
             or
             at
             leastwise
             ,
             that
             the
             suddaine
             alteration
             and
             change
             of
             aire
             breedeth
             lighter
             m
             sicknesses
             .
             Some
             also
             affirme
             ,
             That
             the
             aire
             (
             thickened
             by
             some
             grosse
             exhalation
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             thereby
             resisting
             the
             letting
             forth
             of
             the
             subtile
             matter
             that
             useth
             to
             breath
             out
             of
             the
             pores
             of
             the
             bodie
             )
             killeth
             some
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             ,
             all
             other
             living
             creatures
             ,
             besides
             men
             ,
             which
             continually
             looke
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             Homer
             once
             said
             ,
             and
             we
             our selves
             know
             by
             many
             experiments
             afterwards
             ,
             die
             thereof
             at
             first
             .
             The
             first
             kind
             of
             this
             contagious
             maladie
             is
             called
             n
             Pandemus
             ,
             which
             causeth
             those
             that
             dwell
             in
             drie
             places
             to
             be
             troubled
             many
             times
             with
             extraordinarie
             heats
             :
             the
             second
             ,
             o
             Epidemus
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             as
             it
             doth
             invade
             ,
             it
             dimmeth
             the
             quicke
             light
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             stirreth
             up
             perillous
             humours
             :
             the
             third
             is
             p
             Loemodes
             ,
             which
             likewise
             is
             temporarie
             ,
             but
             speedily
             dispatcheth
             and
             killeth
             .
             With
             this
             deadly
             and
             mortall
             plague
             were
             they
             here
             shaken
             :
             and
             after
             some
             few
             consumed
             with
             intemperate
             heat
             ,
             whom
             the
             pestering
             multitude
             stifled
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             in
             that
             night
             which
             followed
             the
             tenth
             day
             ,
             when
             by
             some
             smal
             showers
             the
             grosse
             and
             thicke
             ayre
             was
             dissolved
             and
             scattered
             ,
             the
             bodies
             recovered
             and
             retained
             againe
             their
             firme
             and
             perfect
             health
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
               When
               the
               citie
               was
               encircled
               round
               about
               with
               hurdle-Fabrickes
               ,
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               a
               certaine
               townes
               man
               the
               Persians
               become
               masters
               of
               an
               high
               tower
               ,
               from
               whence
               cunningly
               they
               scatter
               fire-darts
               among
               the
               besieged
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               meanes
               molest
               them
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               winning
               of
               a
               pile
               called
               Ziatum
               ,
               cruelly
               fall
               upon
               many
               thousands
               of
               prisoners
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             in
             this
             time
             the
             restlesse
             Persian
             king
             compassed
             the
             citie
             round
             about
             with
             hurdle-workes
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             raise
             platformes
             against
             it
             :
             then
             were
             there
             also
             framed
             high
             towers
             with
             fronts
             bound
             with
             yron
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             every
             of
             them
             Balists
             planted
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             drive
             the
             defendants
             from
             their
             bulwarkes
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             the
             slingers
             and
             archers
             ceased
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             minute
             of
             an
             houre
             to
             make
             light
             skirmishes
             .
             Now
             there
             were
             with
             us
             the
             two
             legions
             ,
             Magnentiae
             ,
             newly
             brought
             out
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             same
             consisting
             of
             valiant
             men
             ,
             active
             and
             nimble
             ,
             meet
             for
             fight
             on
             even
             and
             plaine
             ground
             ;
             but
             for
             that
             manner
             of
             service
             and
             warre
             whereto
             wee
             were
             tied
             ,
             not
             onely
             unfit
             ,
             but
             contrariwise
             also
             exceeding
             unruly
             and
             troublesome
             :
             Who
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             not
             lend
             their
             helping
             hand
             to
             any
             man
             in
             engine-worke
             ,
             nor
             making
             of
             bulwarkes
             and
             fortifications
             ,
             used
             foole-hardily
             to
             fallie
             forth
             and
             fight
             most
             courageously
             ,
             but
             came
             home
             fewer
             than
             they
             went
             ,
             doing
             no
             more
             good
             than
             one
             handfull
             of
             water
             ,
             as
             men
             say
             ,
             in
             a
             common
             〈◊〉
             -
             fire
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             when
             
             the
             gates
             were
             lockt
             Fast
             up
             ,
             and
             they
             for
             all
             the
             entreatie
             that
             their
             Tribunes
             made
             ,
             might
             not
             issue
             forth
             ,
             they
             fretted
             &
             gnashed
             their
             teeth
             like
             wild
             beasts
             .
             But
             certain
             daies
             after
             ,
             their
             valor
             &
             effectual
             service
             was
             seene
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             I
             wil
             declare
             .
             In
             a
             by-place
             or
             corner
             of
             the
             South
             part
             of
             the
             wall
             which
             looketh
             downe
             to
             the
             river
             Tigris
             ,
             there
             stood
             a
             tower
             rising
             to
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             under
             which
             certaine
             craggie
             and
             broken
             rocks
             lay
             gaping
             open
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             man
             could
             not
             looke
             downe
             into
             them
             without
             horrible
             dizzines
             and
             turning
             of
             the
             braine
             :
             from
             whence
             by
             vaults
             hollowed
             under
             the
             ground
             along
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             mountain
             ,
             certaine
             staires
             workmanly
             and
             finely
             polished
             ,
             led
             unto
             the
             very
             plaine
             plot
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             whereby
             to
             the
             end
             that
             water
             might
             privily
             and
             by
             stealth
             be
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             rivers
             chanell
             ,
             a
             deuise
             that
             we
             haue
             seene
             in
             all
             the
             forts
             and
             strong
             holds
             throughout
             those
             countries
             which
             lie
             hard
             to
             rivers
             .
             Through
             this
             darke
             angle
             not
             regarded
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             broken
             rocke
             ,
             with
             the
             guidance
             of
             a
             certaine
             townes-man
             fugitive
             ,
             who
             had
             revolted
             to
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             seventie
             Persians
             ,
             archers
             ,
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             kings
             regiment
             ,
             very
             cunning
             and
             bold
             withall
             ,
             guarded
             with
             the
             silence
             of
             that
             remote
             and
             by-place
             afore-said
             ,
             sodainely
             at
             midnight
             climbed
             one
             by
             one
             up
             to
             the
             third
             storie
             or
             loft
             of
             the
             above
             said
             tower
             :
             and
             when
             they
             had
             lien
             there
             close
             hidden
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             they
             put
             out
             a
             soldiers
             coat
             of
             a
             red
             colour
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             signall
             or
             token
             to
             begin
             battaile
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             when
             they
             perceived
             once
             that
             the
             citie
             was
             invironed
             round
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             with
             forces
             that
             flowed
             like
             waves
             upon
             it
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             emptied
             their
             quivers
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             at
             their
             feet
             ,
             with
             clamorous
             yellings
             and
             shouts
             they
             set
             all
             on
             fire
             ,
             bestowing
             their
             arrowes
             abroad
             right
             cunningly
             .
             And
             then
             anon
             all
             the
             armie
             in
             thicke
             set
             squadrons
             assailed
             the
             citie
             much
             more
             eagerly
             than
             before
             .
             Whiles
             we
             within
             were
             uncertaine
             &
             doubtfull
             which
             way
             to
             turne
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             head
             ;
             against
             these
             that
             stood
             aboue
             and
             molested
             us
             ,
             or
             against
             the
             multitude
             ,
             that
             by
             skaling
             were
             already
             at
             hand
             to
             take
             hold
             upon
             the
             very
             bulwarks
             ?
             thus
             was
             the
             service
             devided
             among
             us
             .
             Five
             of
             the
             lighter
             kind
             of
             balists
             were
             removed
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             places
             ,
             and
             planted
             against
             the
             tower
             :
             the
             which
             discharging
             verie
             quickly
             wodden
             darts
             ,
             otherwhiles
             pierced
             through
             two
             of
             them
             at
             once
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             heereupon
             greevouslie
             wounded
             fell
             downe
             :
             others
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             engines
             making
             such
             a
             noise
             ,
             were
             cast
             headlong
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             their
             bodies
             sore
             mangled
             ,
             died
             :
             which
             being
             dispatched
             with
             great
             celeritie
             and
             expedition
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             engines
             brought
             backe
             againe
             to
             their
             wonted
             places
             ,
             with
             somewhat
             better
             securitie
             we
             ran
             on
             all
             hands
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             walls
             .
             And
             for
             that
             the
             wicked
             act
             of
             this
             fugitive
             encreased
             our
             soldiers
             trouble
             and
             care
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             encountring
             in
             the
             verie
             plaine
             ,
             they
             bestirred
             their
             strong
             armes
             so
             lustily
             in
             discharging
             divers
             sort
             of
             casting-weapons
             ,
             that
             the
             Vertae
             ,
             who
             were
             quartered
             against
             the
             South-side
             ,
             now
             repulsed
             and
             set
             backe
             with
             many
             a
             smart
             wound
             ,
             and
             weeping
             for
             the
             death
             of
             many
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             retyred
             in
             feare
             unto
             their
             tents
             .
             Thus
             fortune
             breathed
             upon
             us
             some
             hope
             of
             safetie
             ,
             cōsidering
             we
             had
             passed
             one
             day
             not
             taking
             hurt
             our selves
             ,
             and
             doing
             hurt
             unto
             our
             enemies
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             which
             day
             being
             graunted
             for
             rest
             ,
             to
             refresh
             our
             wearied
             bodies
             ;
             behold
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             betimes
             we
             discover
             from
             the
             citadel
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             which
             uppon
             the
             winning
             of
             the
             fort
             Ziata
             were
             led
             into
             the
             enemies
             land
             :
             for
             ,
             unto
             that
             place
             being
             strong
             ,
             and
             of
             very
             great
             receit
             ,
             (
             as
             taking
             up
             in
             compasse
             ten
             stadia
             )
             the
             multitude
             one
             with
             another
             of
             all
             sorts
             had
             fled
             for
             safetie
             .
             For
             there
             were
             other
             holds
             also
             about
             that
             time
             woon
             and
             burnt
             ,
             whence
             many
             thousands
             of
             folks
             were
             taken
             forth
             ,
             and
             followed
             after
             into
             captivitie
             .
             Among
             whom
             ,
             many
             men
             for
             
             old
             age
             ,
             feeble
             ,
             and
             women
             also
             now
             farre
             stricken
             in
             yeares
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             fainted
             upon
             sundrie
             causes
             ,
             as
             being
             offended
             with
             travailing
             so
             farre
             ,
             casting
             off
             all
             desire
             to
             live
             any
             longer
             ,
             had
             the
             calves
             of
             their
             legges
             or
             hough-strings
             cut
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             left
             behind
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               The
               souldiors
               of
               Gaule
               requiring
               leave
               to
               encounter
               the
               enemie
               ,
               and
               impatient
               of
               delay
               ,
               charge
               upon
               the
               king
               of
               Persia
               ,
               guarded
               with
               a
               power
               of
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               fighting
               men
               ,
               and
               kill
               a
               number
               that
               lay
               fast
               asleepe
               :
               but
               being
               almost
               beset
               round
               about
               with
               other
               companies
               that
               came
               running
               in
               ,
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               foure
               hundred
               retyre
               unto
               the
               citie
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               their
               leaders
               had
               by
               commaundement
               from
            
             Constantius
             
               armed
               Statues
               erected
               for
               them
            
             .
          
           
             THese
             pitifull
             and
             miserable
             troupes
             of
             captives
             the
             Gaulois
             souldiors
             beholding
             ,
             upon
             a
             reasonable
             motive
             verily
             ,
             although
             it
             were
             unseasonable
             ,
             demaunded
             leave
             to
             encounter
             the
             enemie
             in
             plain
             fight
             ,
             threatening
             to
             kill
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             if
             they
             forbad
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             principall
             corporals
             of
             every
             companie
             ,
             if
             afterward
             they
             should
             prohibite
             them
             .
             And
             like
             as
             savage
             beasts
             with
             keene
             and
             fell
             teeth
             kept
             up
             in
             grated
             cages
             ,
             and
             made
             more
             fierce
             and
             cruell
             with
             their
             foule
             and
             filthie
             keeping
             ,
             upon
             hope
             to
             get
             out
             ,
             rush
             and
             bounce
             against
             the
             barres
             that
             turne
             and
             wind
             within
             their
             sockets
             :
             even
             so
             fell
             they
             to
             hewing
             and
             hacking
             with
             their
             swords
             the
             gates
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             were
             kept
             locked
             ,
             as
             wonderfully
             troubled
             in
             mind
             ,
             least
             either
             when
             the
             citie
             was
             rased
             and
             destroyed
             ,
             they
             also
             should
             perish
             ,
             without
             the
             atchievement
             of
             some
             brave
             and
             glorious
             exploit
             :
             or
             if
             it
             happened
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             dangers
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             reported
             to
             have
             done
             no
             worthie
             and
             memorable
             act
             beseeming
             the
             magnanimitie
             of
             the
             Gaules
             :
             albeit
             before
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             often
             issued
             foorth
             ,
             and
             attempted
             to
             impeach
             the
             pioners
             ,
             as
             well
             casters
             up
             of
             bankes
             ,
             as
             makers
             of
             plat-formes
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             killed
             some
             ,
             themselves
             received
             the
             like
             at
             their
             hands
             .
             We
             then
             destitute
             altogether
             of
             good
             counsell
             ,
             and
             doubting
             what
             wee
             should
             set
             against
             them
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             raging
             in
             this
             wise
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             at
             length
             made
             choice
             of
             this
             course
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             although
             themselves
             would
             hardly
             yeeld
             their
             assent
             unto
             it
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             seeing
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             be
             endured
             ,
             after
             some
             short
             pause
             and
             stay
             made
             ,
             they
             might
             bee
             permitted
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             watch
             and
             ward
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             that
             were
             placed
             not
             farre
             out
             of
             the
             darts
             shot
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             had
             broken
             through
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             proceed
             on
             still
             further
             .
             For
             apparant
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             chieved
             well
             in
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             foule
             worke
             ,
             and
             commit
             some
             notable
             carnage
             among
             them
             .
             Whiles
             preparation
             is
             made
             for
             this
             designe
             ,
             by
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             fight
             and
             skirmish
             ,
             the
             walls
             were
             valiantly
             still
             defended
             ,
             what
             with
             paines
             taking
             and
             continuall
             watching
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             planting
             of
             engines
             and
             ordnance
             ,
             to
             discharge
             from
             all
             parts
             both
             stones
             and
             casting-weapons
             ;
             yet
             were
             there
             two
             high
             bankes
             erected
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Persian
             footmen
             ,
             and
             the
             winning
             of
             the
             citie
             was
             intended
             by
             long
             work
             〈…〉
             taking
             leisure
             thereto
             :
             against
             which
             ,
             with
             the
             more
             earnest
             care
             and
             endevour
             of
             our
             men
             also
             ,
             were
             raised
             exceeding
             mightie
             mounts
             ,
             topping
             equally
             the
             height
             of
             the
             terraces
             or
             bankes
             affronting
             them
             ,
             
             and
             such
             as
             would
             beare
             the
             greatest
             weight
             that
             might
             be
             of
             defendors
             .
             Meane
             while
             ,
             the
             Gaules
             impatient
             of
             all
             delayes
             ,
             armed
             with
             axes
             and
             swords
             ,
             went
             out
             at
             a
             posterne
             gate
             set
             open
             for
             them
             ,
             taking
             the
             vantage
             of
             a
             darke
             night
             ,
             when
             the
             Moone
             was
             in
             the
             change
             ,
             praying
             unto
             the
             heavenly
             power
             to
             bee
             good
             and
             favourable
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             withall
             holding
             their
             very
             wind
             as
             they
             went
             :
             now
             when
             they
             drew
             neere
             ,
             all
             in
             a
             thicke
             plumpe
             they
             ran
             violently
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             slaine
             some
             of
             the
             standing
             warders
             ,
             killing
             also
             the
             utmost
             watch
             of
             the
             campe
             (
             as
             who
             fearing
             no
             such
             matter
             ,
             lay
             sound
             asleepe
             )
             they
             thought
             and
             fully
             purposed
             secretly
             with
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             good
             lucke
             ,
             and
             sped
             any
             thing
             well
             ,
             suddainely
             to
             come
             upon
             the
             king
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             surprise
             him
             .
             But
             their
             sleepe
             being
             broken
             with
             hearing
             the
             noise
             of
             them
             that
             fell
             downe
             ,
             and
             the
             groning
             of
             such
             as
             were
             slaine
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             the
             enemies
             were
             raised
             ,
             and
             when
             every
             man
             for
             his
             part
             cried
             ,
             Arme
             ,
             Arme
             ,
             these
             venturous
             souldiors
             stood
             still
             and
             stirred
             not
             a
             foot
             ,
             as
             not
             daring
             to
             passe
             on
             further
             :
             for
             it
             was
             no
             point
             of
             warie
             policie
             ,
             since
             those
             were
             awakened
             whom
             they
             layd
             in
             wait
             for
             ,
             to
             run
             rashly
             upon
             an
             open
             hazard
             .
             Now
             when
             as
             whole
             companies
             of
             Persians
             fuming
             and
             fretting
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             came
             hotely
             set
             to
             fight
             ,
             the
             Gaules
             on
             the
             other
             side
             with
             strong
             bodies
             and
             undaunted
             boldnesse
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             could
             hold
             out
             ,
             slashed
             and
             hewed
             all
             them
             with
             their
             swords
             that
             stood
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             their
             owne
             side
             were
             either
             beaten
             downe
             or
             shot
             into
             the
             bodie
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             arrowes
             flying
             about
             their
             eares
             on
             every
             hand
             .
             When
             they
             perceived
             therefore
             all
             the
             danger
             bent
             amaine
             to
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             whole
             squadrons
             of
             their
             enemies
             running
             toward
             them
             ,
             they
             made
             hast
             to
             get
             away
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             one
             of
             them
             turned
             his
             backe
             :
             and
             so
             being
             driven
             without
             the
             rampier
             ,
             retyring
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             sound
             of
             the
             measures
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             endure
             the
             bands
             so
             thicke
             assayling
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             noyse
             of
             the
             trumpets
             from
             the
             campe
             they
             were
             sore
             troubled
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             :
             also
             while
             many
             trumpets
             and
             cornets
             resounded
             out
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             the
             gates
             were
             set
             open
             to
             receive
             our
             men
             ,
             if
             happily
             they
             could
             possibly
             returne
             so
             farre
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             engines
             of
             artillerie
             kept
             a
             great
             ratling
             ,
             without
             shot
             of
             any
             dart
             :
             to
             the
             end
             that
             both
             the
             captaines
             of
             the
             stations
             and
             wards
             ,
             after
             their
             fellowes
             were
             slaine
             ,
             might
             be
             driven
             to
             goe
             behind
             ,
             as
             not
             knowing
             that
             they
             stood
             against
             the
             naked
             wals
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             hardie
             and
             valiant
             men
             might
             bee
             received
             without
             taking
             harme
             .
             And
             so
             by
             this
             stratageme
             and
             cunning
             device
             ,
             the
             Gaules
             having
             their
             number
             lessened
             ,
             entred
             the
             gate
             when
             it
             was
             twylight
             wounded
             ,
             some
             deadly
             ,
             others
             lightly
             ,
             and
             having
             lost
             in
             that
             nights
             worke
             foure
             hundred
             of
             their
             fellowes
             :
             who
             ,
             if
             some
             more
             violent
             chaunce
             had
             not
             withstood
             them
             ,
             would
             have
             killed
             in
             the
             very
             tents
             ,
             not
             q
             Rhesus
             ,
             nor
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             lying
             encamped
             before
             the
             walls
             of
             Troy
             ,
             but
             the
             king
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             guarded
             with
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             armed
             men
             .
             For
             the
             leaders
             and
             trainers
             of
             these
             Gaules
             ,
             as
             beeing
             the
             chiefetaines
             of
             valiant
             deeds
             ,
             after
             the
             citie
             was
             destroyed
             and
             raced
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             commaunded
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             their
             statues
             all
             armed
             set
             up
             at
             Edessa
             ,
             in
             a
             country
             of
             great
             resort
             :
             which
             statues
             are
             kept
             there
             sound
             and
             entire
             unto
             this
             present
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               Great
               sorrow
               and
               lamentation
               in
               the
               Persians
               armie
               for
               the
               slaughter
               of
               their
               nobles
               and
               potentates
               ,
               and
               three
               daies
               cessation
               of
               armes
               :
               which
               being
               past
               ,
               the
               Amidens
               are
               fiercely
               assaulted
               ,
               but
               the
               Persians
               valiantly
               repulsed
               :
               howbeit
               the
               next
               morning
               by
               day
               light
               they
               renew
               the
               combat
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             day
             following
             ,
             when
             the
             dead
             bodies
             were
             discovered
             ,
             and
             noble
             potentates
             and
             great
             lords
             found
             among
             the
             carkasses
             of
             the
             slaine
             ,
             the
             dissonant
             cries
             and
             teares
             together
             shewed
             sundrie
             mishaps
             in
             sundrie
             places
             ,
             every
             where
             nothing
             was
             heard
             but
             sorrowfull
             mourning
             and
             indignation
             of
             the
             kings
             ,
             supposing
             that
             the
             Romanes
             had
             broken
             in
             among
             them
             through
             the
             
               corps
               deguard
            
             placed
             against
             the
             wals
             :
             and
             for
             that
             a
             truce
             was
             graunted
             by
             common
             consent
             for
             three
             dayes
             ,
             we
             also
             tooke
             a
             time
             to
             breath
             our selves
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             these
             nations
             (
             sore
             troubled
             and
             made
             more
             wood
             with
             so
             new
             and
             strange
             an
             accident
             )
             setting
             aside
             all
             further
             trifling
             and
             delay
             ,
             thought
             good
             now
             to
             trie
             the
             quarrell
             by
             raising
             maine
             fabrickes
             and
             other
             fortifications
             ,
             since
             that
             fine
             force
             sped
             no
             better
             :
             and
             thus
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             bloud
             ,
             meaning
             to
             put
             the
             matter
             to
             the
             extremitie
             of
             warres
             ,
             they
             all
             hastened
             now
             either
             to
             die
             with
             honour
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             unto
             the
             ghosts
             of
             them
             that
             were
             slaine
             ,
             with
             the
             downefall
             and
             utter
             ruine
             of
             the
             citie
             .
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             on
             all
             hands
             with
             alacritie
             and
             cheerefulnesse
             finished
             their
             furniture
             and
             preparation
             accordingly
             ,
             no
             sooner
             was
             the
             day
             starre
             up
             ,
             but
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             fabrickes
             and
             turrets
             ,
             bound
             with
             yron
             barres
             ,
             were
             set
             close
             to
             the
             wals
             :
             in
             the
             high
             tops
             whereof
             were
             balists
             fitly
             placed
             ,
             which
             removed
             the
             defendants
             that
             kept
             lower
             .
             And
             by
             that
             time
             it
             grew
             to
             be
             faire
             day-light
             ,
             the
             skie
             all
             over
             was
             under-spread
             with
             a
             seeling
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             yron
             harneis
             ;
             and
             the
             battaillons
             thicke
             set
             together
             ,
             marched
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             ranke
             disorderly
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             but
             directed
             by
             the
             mild
             sound
             of
             the
             trumpet
             ,
             without
             any
             of
             them
             running
             rashly
             forth
             of
             their
             array
             ,
             covered
             all
             the
             while
             with
             roofes
             or
             pent
             houses
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             having
             before
             them
             wicker
             hurdles
             made
             of
             rods
             for
             a
             fence
             .
             And
             when
             they
             drew
             so
             neere
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             were
             within
             dart-shot
             ,
             the
             Persian
             footmen
             ,
             for
             all
             they
             held
             their
             shields
             before
             them
             ,
             unneth
             avoiding
             the
             arrowes
             shot
             from
             the
             wals
             out
             of
             brakes
             ,
             crosse-bowes
             ,
             and
             other
             engines
             ,
             displayed
             and
             opened
             their
             rankes
             wider
             :
             and
             for
             as
             much
             as
             there
             was
             no
             kind
             in
             manner
             of
             casting-weapons
             that
             did
             light
             in
             vaine
             ,
             even
             those
             that
             came
             heavily
             armed
             at
             all
             pieces
             ,
             were
             daunted
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             reculing
             made
             our
             men
             the
             bolder
             and
             more
             courageous
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             because
             our
             enemies
             Balists
             ,
             planted
             upon
             their
             yron-bound
             turrets
             ,
             beeing
             of
             force
             from
             above
             to
             annoy
             and
             displease
             whatsoever
             was
             somewhat
             under
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             place
             was
             unequall
             ;
             so
             the
             effect
             and
             event
             was
             unlike
             ,
             whereby
             they
             made
             foule
             bloudshed
             among
             us
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             evening
             came
             on
             apace
             ,
             so
             that
             both
             sides
             rested
             ,
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             night
             was
             spent
             in
             devising
             what
             meanes
             might
             meet
             with
             so
             horrible
             a
             mischiefe
             .
             And
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             after
             we
             had
             cast
             and
             projected
             many
             wayes
             ,
             we
             resolved
             upon
             this
             device
             ,
             which
             by
             putting
             quickly
             into
             execution
             ,
             proved
             the
             safer
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             against
             those
             balists
             aforesaid
             foure
             scorpions
             should
             be
             planted
             full
             affront
             .
             Which
             while
             they
             were
             removed
             and
             placed
             over-against
             them
             warily
             (
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             difficultie
             and
             skill
             )
             the
             day
             commeth
             ,
             to
             us
             most
             wofull
             ,
             shewing
             the
             dreadfull
             
             bands
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             with
             whole
             heards
             and
             troupes
             of
             Elephants
             joyning
             close
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             made
             such
             a
             braying
             noise
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             withall
             carried
             so
             huge
             a
             boulke
             ,
             as
             a
             mans
             mind
             cannot
             conceive
             a
             more
             terrible
             and
             fearefull
             sight
             .
             And
             when
             we
             were
             on
             al
             sides
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             what
             with
             violent
             weapons
             ,
             huge
             fabricks
             ,
             and
             hideous
             beasts
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             our
             Scorpions
             *
             yron
             slings
             ,
             round
             stones
             driven
             otherwhiles
             from
             out
             of
             the
             bulwarkes
             ,
             brake
             the
             joynts
             of
             their
             turrets
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             both
             the
             Balists
             &
             their
             benders
             so
             headlong
             ,
             that
             some
             without
             woundhurts
             ;
             others
             ,
             crushed
             with
             huge
             and
             heavie
             weights
             ,
             perished
             ;
             and
             the
             Elephants
             with
             great
             violence
             were
             set
             further
             off
             :
             which
             beasts
             beeing
             on
             all
             sides
             encumbred
             with
             flames
             of
             fire
             throwne
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             had
             now
             taken
             hold
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             going
             thereupon
             backward
             ,
             their
             masters
             could
             not
             hold
             :
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             munitions
             and
             fabrickes
             were
             burnt
             ,
             they
             skirmished
             yet
             still
             ,
             and
             gave
             not
             over
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             king
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             who
             is
             never
             forced
             to
             bee
             personally
             in
             any
             battaile
             ,
             sore
             moved
             with
             these
             tempestuous
             infortunities
             ,
             after
             a
             new
             manner
             ,
             never
             exampled
             or
             knowne
             before
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             souldior
             that
             is
             used
             to
             fight
             a
             field
             ,
             leapt
             forth
             into
             the
             thickest
             of
             them
             :
             and
             because
             he
             was
             more
             goodly
             and
             brave
             to
             be
             seene
             of
             them
             that
             looked
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             multitude
             of
             such
             as
             guarded
             and
             protected
             him
             ,
             many
             a
             casting-dart
             was
             throwne
             at
             him
             :
             and
             when
             a
             number
             of
             the
             guard
             and
             squires
             of
             his
             bodie
             were
             layed
             along
             ,
             hee
             went
             cleere
             away
             ,
             changing
             alternatively
             by
             turnes
             the
             battaillons
             easie
             to
             be
             ruled
             :
             and
             to
             the
             very
             end
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             not
             affrighted
             with
             the
             fearefull
             sight
             either
             of
             those
             that
             were
             a
             dying
             ,
             or
             of
             wounds
             given
             and
             taken
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             permitted
             some
             smal
             time
             to
             be
             graunted
             for
             rest
             .
             But
             when
             the
             night
             came
             and
             ended
             the
             conflict
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             so
             small
             a
             time
             he
             had
             taken
             a
             short
             sleepe
             ,
             no
             sooner
             grew
             it
             to
             be
             day-light
             ,
             but
             he
             boyling
             with
             anger
             and
             dolour
             ,
             and
             minding
             to
             set
             no
             regard
             of
             right
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             excited
             his
             people
             against
             us
             ,
             for
             to
             win
             what
             he
             hoped
             for
             .
             And
             when
             after
             their
             fabrickes
             and
             plat-formes
             were
             burnt
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             they
             attempted
             to
             fight
             along
             the
             high
             terraces
             next
             unto
             the
             walls
             :
             out
             of
             the
             mounts
             raised
             up
             within
             forth
             ,
             our
             men
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             were
             able
             to
             doe
             or
             straine
             ,
             with
             equall
             force
             resisted
             on
             the
             high
             ground
             .
             And
             a
             long
             time
             continued
             there
             a
             bloudie
             battaile
             ,
             neither
             for
             feare
             of
             death
             stirred
             one
             man
             of
             any
             side
             ,
             nor
             gave
             over
             his
             endevour
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             their
             places
             .
             The
             conflict
             being
             drawne
             out
             and
             continued
             thus
             farre
             ,
             when
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             sides
             was
             ruled
             by
             an
             inevitable
             event
             ,
             that
             mount
             or
             terrace
             of
             ours
             that
             had
             cost
             so
             long
             labour
             about
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             shaken
             with
             some
             earthquake
             ,
             fell
             downe
             forward
             :
             and
             the
             space
             that
             lay
             hollow
             and
             gaped
             between
             the
             wall
             and
             the
             heape
             of
             earth
             cast
             up
             withoutforth
             ,
             layed
             now
             even
             and
             plaine
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             a
             causey
             or
             bridge
             set
             over
             it
             ,
             made
             an
             open
             passage
             and
             entrance
             for
             the
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             by
             no
             barres
             in
             the
             way
             impeached
             :
             and
             so
             the
             most
             part
             of
             our
             souldiors
             that
             were
             thus
             cast
             down
             ,
             ceased
             their
             fight
             ,
             either
             over-whelmed
             with
             earth
             ,
             or
             weakened
             with
             travaile
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             there
             was
             running
             on
             all
             sides
             to
             put
             backe
             so
             suddaine
             a
             danger
             ,
             and
             whiles
             with
             hast
             making
             they
             entangled
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             enemies
             grew
             the
             bolder
             and
             more
             venturous
             for
             their
             good
             successe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               At
               length
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               forces
               were
               from
               all
               parts
               sent
               for
               and
               assembled
               together
               ,
               Amida
               by
               the
               power
               thereof
               is
               woon
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               garrison
               souldiors
               escape
               :
               and
               among
               them
            
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             
               who
               by
               swift
               flight
               save
               themselves
               .
            
             Sapor
             
               after
               he
               had
               crucified
            
             Aelianus
             ,
             
               a
               lieutenant
               ,
               and
               certaine
               Romane
               Tribunes
               ,
               sought
               carefully
               for
               all
               the
               Transtigritores
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               to
               the
               sword
               .
            
          
           
             BY
             reason
             therefore
             that
             the
             king
             commaunded
             all
             the
             brigands
             and
             robbers
             to
             be
             sent
             for
             ,
             and
             naked
             swords
             were
             bent
             against
             one
             anothers
             breast
             ,
             when
             by
             occasion
             of
             infinite
             slaughter
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             bloudshed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             ditches
             were
             filled
             up
             with
             bodies
             ,
             and
             thereby
             a
             broader
             way
             layed
             open
             :
             and
             the
             citie
             thus
             pestered
             with
             concourse
             of
             forces
             still
             sharpe
             set
             and
             hote
             upon
             execution
             ,
             when
             all
             hope
             was
             cut
             off
             eyther
             of
             longer
             defence
             or
             escape
             by
             flight
             ,
             hewen
             in
             pieces
             they
             were
             pell-mell
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             armed
             souldiors
             and
             unarmed
             weaklings
             ,
             and
             no
             regard
             of
             sex
             was
             made
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             when
             it
             began
             to
             be
             darke
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             a
             number
             of
             our
             men
             (
             though
             adverse
             fortune
             stood
             and
             strived
             against
             them
             )
             by
             joyning
             in
             fight
             were
             held
             occupied
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             hands
             full
             ,
             I
             (
             with
             two
             others
             )
             lying
             hidden
             through
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             darke
             night
             ,
             in
             a
             certaine
             secret
             place
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             got
             forth
             at
             a
             posterne
             gate
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             no
             watch
             kept
             :
             and
             having
             some
             helpe
             by
             the
             skill
             I
             had
             of
             desart
             places
             and
             the
             swift
             speed
             that
             my
             companions
             made
             ,
             came
             at
             length
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             a
             station
             or
             baiting
             place
             at
             ten
             myles
             end
             :
             wherein
             after
             we
             had
             beene
             moderately
             refreshed
             ,
             and
             were
             about
             to
             goe
             forward
             still
             on
             ourway
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             was
             now
             over-come
             with
             too
             much
             travaile
             ,
             as
             a
             gentleman
             not
             used
             to
             such
             toyle
             ,
             I
             found
             a
             terrible
             object
             to
             see
             to
             ,
             but
             yet
             that
             which
             to
             me
             (
             so
             wearied
             and
             tyred
             out
             as
             I
             was
             )
             yeelded
             passing
             great
             comfort
             .
             One
             of
             these
             campelacqueyes
             or
             souldiors
             pages
             riding
             upon
             a
             swift
             horse
             without
             saddle
             and
             bitt
             or
             bridle
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             not
             drop
             off
             his
             backe
             ,
             tied
             very
             streight
             and
             short
             unto
             his
             left
             hand
             the
             halter
             or
             cord
             ,
             wherewith
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             used
             to
             be
             led
             and
             guided
             :
             and
             within
             a
             while
             after
             chauncing
             to
             bee
             cast
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             breake
             in
             sunder
             the
             knot
             of
             the
             bond
             that
             held
             him
             fast
             ,
             had
             all
             his
             lims
             piteously
             rent
             and
             mangled
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             dragged
             through
             desart
             wilds
             and
             forrests
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             carkasse
             restrained
             backe
             the
             beast
             ,
             which
             by
             this
             time
             also
             was
             spent
             and
             tyred
             out
             with
             running
             .
             The
             service
             of
             which
             jade
             thus
             caught
             ,
             I
             making
             use
             of
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             came
             with
             much
             adoe
             together
             with
             the
             said
             companions
             of
             mine
             ,
             to
             certaine
             fountaines
             of
             waters
             naturally
             hote
             ,
             standing
             upon
             a
             veine
             of
             brimstone
             .
             And
             for
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             hote
             weather
             we
             being
             over-taken
             with
             drought
             and
             thirst
             ,
             went
             softly
             seeking
             a
             great
             while
             for
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             spied
             at
             length
             a
             verie
             deepe
             pit
             ,
             not
             able
             either
             to
             go
             downe
             into
             it
             for
             the
             depth
             it
             carried
             ,
             nor
             having
             any
             cords
             or
             ropes
             about
             us
             ,
             wee
             being
             taught
             by
             extreame
             necessitie
             what
             to
             doe
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             did
             cut
             the
             linnen
             shirts
             that
             we
             were
             lapped
             in
             ,
             into
             small
             pieces
             :
             whereof
             having
             drawne
             out
             a
             rope
             of
             a
             mightie
             length
             ,
             we
             tooke
             a
             quilt
             which
             one
             of
             our
             companie
             wore
             under
             his
             morrion
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             same
             to
             the
             nether
             end
             of
             it
             :
             which
             being
             by
             the
             said
             rope
             let
             downe
             into
             the
             pit
             ,
             and
             drinking
             in
             water
             like
             a
             spunge
             or
             dishclout
             ,
             quickly
             quenched
             the
             thirst
             wherewith
             wee
             were
             in
             manner
             consumed
             .
             From
             thence
             we
             went
             apace
             unto
             the
             river
             Euphrates
             ,
             
             minding
             to
             crosse
             the
             water
             unto
             the
             further
             banke
             ,
             by
             a
             vessell
             which
             a
             long
             time
             was
             wont
             to
             give
             attendance
             therein
             that
             tract
             ,
             for
             to
             ferrie
             over
             both
             horse
             and
             man.
             But
             behold
             ,
             wee
             might
             discover
             a
             farre
             off
             a
             regiment
             of
             Romanes
             ,
             with
             their
             horsemens
             guidons
             disranked
             and
             broken
             ,
             which
             a
             multitude
             of
             Persians
             pursued
             ;
             and
             we
             wist
             not
             whence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             suddaine
             violence
             they
             charged
             thus
             the
             backes
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             marching
             on
             their
             way
             .
             By
             which
             example
             ,
             thus
             presented
             to
             our
             eyes
             ,
             we
             beleeve
             verily
             ,
             That
             those
             earth-begotten
             gyants
             arose
             not
             out
             of
             the
             bowels
             and
             bosomes
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             were
             borne
             indeed
             so
             exceeding
             swift
             :
             whom
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             seene
             suddainly
             in
             divers
             places
             (
             Sparti
             commonly
             they
             tearmed
             them
             )
             men
             supposed
             to
             have
             started
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             so
             fabulously
             doth
             antiquitie
             extoll
             this
             thing
             ,
             as
             above
             all
             others
             beside
             .
             This
             unhappie
             occurrent
             made
             us
             bestirre
             our
             stumpes
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             all
             the
             helpe
             wee
             had
             to
             save
             our selves
             ,
             lay
             in
             swift
             footmanship
             ,
             wee
             made
             speed
             through
             greves
             and
             groves
             toward
             the
             high
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             thence
             wee
             came
             to
             Melitina
             ,
             a
             towne
             in
             the
             lesse
             Armenia
             :
             and
             there
             having
             met
             with
             our
             captaine
             ,
             wee
             accompanied
             him
             ,
             now
             readie
             to
             take
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             visited
             Antiochia
             againe
             .
             Meane
             while
             ,
             Sapor
             and
             the
             Persians
             ,
             because
             they
             might
             not
             now
             march
             into
             the
             inland
             parts
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             considering
             it
             grew
             toward
             the
             end
             of
             Autumne
             ,
             and
             the
             starre
             named
             the
             Kids
             ,
             were
             risen
             ,
             driving
             their
             captives
             and
             other
             booties
             before
             them
             ,
             intended
             to
             returne
             home
             into
             their
             owne
             countrey
             .
             Among
             these
             executions
             neverthelesse
             and
             riflings
             of
             the
             citie
             thus
             rased
             ,
             when
             Aelianus
             the
             *
             lieutenant
             ,
             and
             those
             Tribunes
             (
             through
             whose
             valiant
             service
             the
             walls
             stood
             so
             long
             defended
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Persians
             slaine
             )
             were
             villanously
             hanged
             upon
             gibbets
             ,
             Iacobus
             and
             Cesius
             ,
             the
             *
             Registers
             or
             Notaries
             belonging
             to
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             and
             other
             of
             the
             Protectores
             were
             led
             away
             prisoners
             ,
             with
             their
             hands
             pinnioned
             behind
             their
             backes
             .
             But
             the
             inhabitants
             beyond
             Tigris
             ,
             streightly
             layed
             for
             ,
             were
             all
             massacred
             every
             mothers
             child
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             degree
             ,
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               The
               wife
               of
            
             Craugasius
             
               a
               nobleman
               ,
               taken
               captive
               ,
               sendeth
               for
               her
               husband
               ,
               who
               abode
               at
               Nisibis
               with
            
             Romanus
             
               a
               Praefect
               ,
               and
               the
               garrison
               souldiors
               there
               :
               who
               craftily
               maketh
               an
               escape
               ,
               and
               commeth
               to
               the
               Persians
               hoast
               :
               and
               thus
               having
               recovered
               his
               wife
               ,
               is
               advaunced
               to
               new
               dignities
               and
               honours
               by
            
             Sapor
             ,
             
               who
               ,
               by
               report
               ,
               in
               that
               siege
               of
               Amida
               lost
               thirtie
               thousand
               fighting
               men
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             the
             wife
             of
             Craugasius
             (
             who
             keeping
             still
             her
             chastitie
             unstained
             ,
             was
             honoured
             as
             a
             noble
             dame
             )
             mourned
             as
             though
             shee
             were
             to
             see
             another
             world
             without
             her
             husband
             ,
             albeit
             she
             hoped
             by
             fresh
             and
             present
             examples
             ,
             of
             better
             and
             more
             happie
             fortune
             .
             Casting
             therefore
             and
             providing
             for
             her
             owne
             good
             ,
             and
             farre
             forecasting
             accidents
             to
             come
             ,
             troubled
             shee
             was
             with
             a
             twofold
             thought
             ,
             as
             one
             detesting
             both
             widowhood
             and
             wedlocke
             .
             Whereupon
             she
             secretly
             dispatched
             a
             very
             trustie
             familiar
             friend
             of
             hers
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             knew
             well
             all
             the
             coasts
             and
             quarters
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             with
             direction
             to
             enter
             into
             Nisibis
             by
             the
             mountaine
             Zagrus
             ,
             betweene
             two
             garrison
             fortresses
             ,
             Miride
             and
             Lorne
             ;
             requesting
             her
             husband
             by
             a
             speciall
             message
             and
             some
             secret
             tokens
             of
             matters
             privily
             passed
             between
             them
             twain
             ,
             
             That
             after
             he
             was
             enformed
             what
             occurrents
             had
             happened
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             over
             ,
             to
             live
             with
             her
             a
             blessed
             life
             .
             With
             these
             instructions
             this
             passenger
             beeing
             to
             his
             content
             furnished
             ,
             and
             withall
             lightly
             appointed
             ,
             through
             blind
             wayes
             in
             forrests
             and
             shrubbie
             places
             he
             hieth
             apace
             ,
             and
             entreth
             into
             Nisibis
             :
             where
             he
             pretended
             this
             to
             be
             his
             errand
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             for
             as
             much
             as
             his
             mistresse
             was
             no
             where
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             murthered
             ,
             hee
             having
             espied
             meanes
             to
             make
             an
             escape
             ,
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             enemies
             campe
             .
             And
             so
             being
             not
             regarded
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             was
             but
             a
             base
             fellow
             ,
             he
             enformed
             Craugasius
             of
             all
             that
             had
             beene
             done
             :
             and
             soone
             after
             ,
             having
             taken
             his
             faithfull
             promise
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             might
             with
             safetie
             ,
             he
             would
             follow
             his
             wife
             ;
             the
             messenger
             gat
             away
             from
             thence
             ,
             glad
             man
             that
             he
             was
             ,
             bringing
             unto
             the
             woman
             newes
             that
             she
             so
             long
             wished
             for
             .
             Who
             knowing
             thus
             much
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             Marquesse
             Sapor
             made
             a
             supplication
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             That
             before
             he
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             Romane
             marches
             ,
             hee
             would
             (
             if
             it
             might
             conveniently
             bee
             done
             )
             of
             his
             gracious
             favour
             graunt
             and
             commaund
             ,
             That
             her
             husband
             might
             come
             under
             his
             power
             and
             protection
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             said
             stranger
             ,
             so
             suddainly
             come
             ,
             was
             as
             soone
             gone
             before
             any
             man
             looked
             for
             it
             (
             for
             indeed
             he
             presently
             returned
             in
             secret
             manner
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             privitie
             of
             any
             ,
             slipped
             away
             )
             Marquesse
             Cassianus
             strucke
             with
             a
             deepe
             suspition
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             captains
             there
             in
             place
             of
             government
             and
             commaund
             ,
             came
             roughly
             upon
             Craugasius
             ,
             and
             threatened
             to
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             crying
             with
             open
             mouth
             ,
             That
             the
             man
             neither
             came
             nor
             went
             without
             his
             will.
             But
             he
             fearing
             to
             be
             charged
             as
             a
             traytor
             ,
             and
             troubled
             exceeding
             much
             in
             mind
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             by
             the
             revolt
             of
             some
             fugitives
             thither
             ,
             intelligence
             might
             be
             given
             ,
             That
             his
             wife
             remained
             living
             ,
             and
             was
             most
             kindly
             entreated
             ;
             by
             way
             of
             semblance
             affected
             marriage
             with
             another
             brave
             and
             noble
             virgine
             :
             and
             so
             pretending
             that
             hee
             would
             provide
             things
             necessarie
             for
             his
             nuptiall
             feast
             ,
             went
             forth
             to
             a
             village
             standing
             eight
             myles
             from
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             and
             hast
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             fled
             to
             a
             companie
             of
             Persian
             forrayers
             that
             were
             abroad
             to
             wast
             the
             countrey
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             intelligence
             that
             they
             approched
             :
             and
             being
             gladly
             of
             them
             received
             ,
             and
             known
             by
             the
             words
             he
             spake
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             after
             five
             dayes
             delivered
             he
             was
             to
             Sapor
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             to
             the
             king
             .
             So
             after
             he
             had
             recovered
             his
             goods
             ,
             which
             had
             beene
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             dearest
             friends
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             whom
             for
             some
             few
             moneths
             he
             had
             lost
             ,
             hee
             was
             in
             a
             second
             place
             next
             unto
             Antoninus
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             as
             the
             excellent
             Poet
             sayth
             ,
             
               Longo
               proximus
               intervallo
               ,
               i.
            
             next
             indeed
             ,
             but
             yet
             a
             great
             way
             off
             .
             For
             he
             having
             a
             notable
             wit
             ,
             and
             grounded
             besides
             by
             long
             experience
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             a
             very
             sufficient
             man
             ,
             and
             able
             by
             some
             policie
             to
             compasse
             whatsoever
             he
             tooke
             in
             hand
             :
             whereas
             Craugasius
             was
             by
             nature
             very
             simple
             ,
             yet
             in
             name
             as
             well
             renowmed
             and
             much
             spoken
             of
             .
             And
             these
             things
             verily
             happened
             not
             long
             after
             .
             But
             the
             king
             ,
             albeit
             in
             his
             countenance
             he
             made
             shew
             of
             securitie
             ,
             and
             seemed
             in
             outward
             apparance
             to
             rejoyce
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             this
             citie
             ,
             yet
             greatly
             disquieted
             and
             grieved
             deepely
             at
             the
             heart
             he
             was
             ,
             when
             he
             cast
             up
             his
             accompts
             ,
             and
             found
             ,
             how
             hee
             had
             many
             times
             sustained
             lamentable
             losses
             in
             these
             dangerous
             and
             mischievous
             sieges
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             that
             himselfe
             had
             lost
             farre
             more
             of
             his
             owne
             people
             than
             he
             had
             taken
             of
             our
             men
             alive
             ,
             or
             slaine
             at
             leastwise
             in
             so
             many
             skirmishes
             .
             Like
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             divers
             times
             at
             Nisibis
             and
             Singara
             :
             and
             semblably
             having
             for
             seventie
             three
             dayes
             beleaguered
             Amida
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             armed
             souldiors
             ,
             hee
             lost
             thirtie
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             and
             good
             warriors
             :
             which
             within
             a
             while
             after
             were
             by
             Discenes
             a
             Tribune
             and
             Notarie
             reckoned
             the
             easier
             ,
             by
             this
             difference
             observed
             :
             for
             that
             the
             
             carkasses
             of
             our
             men
             slaine
             soone
             become
             fantome
             ,
             doe
             burst
             ,
             run
             out
             ,
             and
             turne
             all
             to
             putrifaction
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             after
             foure
             dayes
             be
             past
             ,
             no
             dead
             man
             can
             be
             known
             by
             his
             face
             :
             but
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             Persians
             slaine
             ,
             waxe
             drie
             and
             starke
             as
             stakes
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             their
             lims
             become
             soft
             ,
             nor
             moistened
             with
             any
             matter
             ,
             or
             corrupt
             bloud
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             embrued
             :
             the
             cause
             hereof
             is
             their
             frugall
             manner
             of
             living
             ,
             and
             the
             land
             wherein
             they
             be
             borne
             and
             bred
             ,
             so
             parched
             with
             heat
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Rome
               is
               distressed
               with
               dearth
               and
               scarcitie
               of
               victuals
               .
            
             Tertullus
             
               Praefect
               of
               the
               citie
               ,
               by
               a
               wise
               Oration
               reclaimeth
               the
               people
               in
               an
               uprore
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               them
               to
               good
               order
               .
               Vpon
               the
               change
               of
               wind
               ships
               fraight
               with
               corne
               drive
               away
               the
               said
               want
               .
            
             Constantius
             
               prepareth
               an
               expedition
               against
               the
               rebellious
               Sarmatians
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             affaires
             are
             carried
             on
             end
             by
             sundrie
             whirle-puffes
             in
             the
             utmost
             marches
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             immortall
             citie
             Rome
             feared
             a
             dearth
             comming
             for
             default
             and
             scarcitie
             of
             corne
             :
             and
             Tertullus
             Praefect
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             through
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             commons
             very
             full
             of
             their
             menaces
             ,
             as
             fearing
             famine
             ,
             the
             worst
             calamitie
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             was
             otherwhiles
             sore
             troubled
             ,
             but
             without
             all
             reason
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             :
             for
             it
             was
             not
             long
             of
             him
             that
             victuall
             was
             not
             brought
             in
             convenient
             time
             by
             shipping
             ,
             which
             beeing
             arrived
             as
             faire
             as
             to
             the
             next
             bayes
             ,
             partly
             the
             roughnesse
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             which
             was
             more
             angrie
             than
             ordinarie
             ,
             and
             partly
             tempests
             of
             contrarie
             winds
             affrighted
             with
             doubt
             of
             great
             perils
             from
             putting
             into
             the
             haven
             of
             Augustus
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             ,
             the
             sayd
             Praefect
             being
             often
             disquieted
             with
             seditious
             commotions
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             common
             people
             tooke
             on
             and
             raged
             more
             fully
             now
             ,
             as
             being
             vexed
             for
             the
             imminent
             mischiefe
             that
             they
             feared
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             hope
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ;
             unto
             the
             people
             thus
             keeping
             a
             sore
             stirre
             in
             tumultuous
             wise
             (
             and
             yet
             using
             aforetime
             wisely
             to
             consider
             of
             such
             accidents
             )
             presented
             his
             little
             sonnes
             &
             shedding
             teares
             :
             Behold
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             
               your
               fellow
               citizens
               and
               countreymen
               ,
               who
               shall
               endure
               (
               but
               the
               gods
               in
               heaven
               forfend
               the
               Osse
               )
               the
               same
               hard
               distresse
               together
               with
               you
               ,
               unlesse
               some
               better
               fortune
               shine
               upon
               us
               .
               If
               therefore
               ,
               by
               the
               losse
               and
               destruction
               of
               these
               ,
               yee
               thinke
               that
               no
               heavie
               calamitie
               can
               light
               upon
               you
               ,
               here
               am
               I
               readie
               at
               your
               commaund
               .
            
             By
             which
             pitifull
             object
             ,
             the
             common
             sort
             (
             enclined
             of
             their
             owne
             nature
             to
             clemencie
             )
             became
             appeased
             and
             held
             their
             peace
             ,
             patiently
             waiting
             for
             that
             lot
             which
             should
             befall
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             anone
             (
             such
             was
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             divine
             power
             which
             hath
             advaunced
             Rome
             from
             the
             first
             infancie
             thereof
             ,
             and
             given
             answere
             ,
             
               That
               it
               should
               continue
               for
               ever
               )
            
             whiles
             Tertullus
             was
             offering
             sacrifice
             at
             Ostia
             in
             the
             temple
             of
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             a
             calme
             came
             that
             allayed
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             wind
             turning
             about
             ,
             and
             changing
             to
             bee
             mild
             South
             ,
             the
             ships
             with
             full
             sayle
             entred
             the
             haven
             ,
             and
             filled
             the
             garners
             with
             corne
             .
             Whiles
             Constantius
             among
             these
             occurrents
             was
             thus
             doubtfull
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             as
             who
             still
             in
             his
             Winter
             repose
             at
             Sirmium
             sat
             carking
             and
             musing
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             throughly
             moved
             and
             troubled
             he
             was
             with
             fearefull
             and
             heavie
             newes
             ,
             shewing
             that
             which
             he
             then
             was
             much
             afraid
             of
             ,
             namely
             ,
             how
             the
             Limigantes
             of
             Sarmatia
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             )
             had
             expelled
             their
             owne
             lords
             and
             masters
             out
             of
             their
             ancient
             seats
             and
             possessions
             ,
             having
             by
             little
             and
             little
             neglected
             those
             places
             ,
             which
             the
             yeare
             past
             in
             a
             good
             and
             profitable
             policie
             were
             set
             out
             and
             appointed
             for
             them
             ,
             least
             (
             as
             they
             
             are
             a
             fickle
             and
             unconstant
             nation
             )
             they
             should
             rise
             and
             plot
             some
             mischiefe
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             had
             now
             seized
             into
             their
             hands
             the
             countries
             confining
             upon
             their
             limits
             ,
             and
             after
             their
             inbred
             manner
             raunged
             abroad
             licentiously
             ,
             readie
             to
             set
             all
             in
             an
             hurrie
             and
             combustion
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             removed
             and
             put
             backe
             .
             Which
             outrages
             of
             theirs
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             supposing
             that
             they
             would
             shortly
             grow
             to
             prowder
             tearmes
             ,
             if
             the
             businesse
             were
             deferred
             ,
             having
             gathered
             together
             from
             all
             parts
             a
             number
             of
             most
             expert
             and
             active
             souldiors
             ,
             tooke
             the
             field
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             yet
             come
             to
             the
             height
             ;
             the
             more
             forward
             to
             this
             expedition
             in
             two
             respects
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             armie
             full
             of
             rich
             booties
             ,
             since
             the
             end
             of
             the
             late
             Summer
             was
             confidently
             upon
             the
             like
             hope
             emboldened
             to
             the
             atchievement
             of
             prosperous
             exploits
             :
             and
             againe
             ,
             because
             Anotolius
             at
             that
             time
             fitting
             as
             *
             Pręfect
             for
             Illyricum
             ,
             there
             was
             abundance
             of
             all
             necessarie
             provision
             gotten
             together
             alreadie
             ,
             even
             before
             the
             ordinarie
             time
             ,
             without
             the
             losse
             and
             hinderance
             to
             any
             man.
             For
             ,
             never
             by
             the
             dispose
             and
             order
             set
             downe
             of
             any
             other
             Praefectship
             unto
             this
             present
             (
             as
             all
             men
             confesse
             and
             avouch
             )
             flourished
             the
             Northren
             provinces
             in
             all
             blessings
             ,
             as
             which
             by
             a
             friendly
             correction
             and
             wise
             reformation
             of
             some
             that
             did
             amisse
             and
             erred
             ,
             were
             cased
             of
             the
             great
             losses
             they
             had
             by
             waggonage
             and
             other
             carriage
             ,
             that
             undid
             an
             infinit
             number
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             shut
             up
             their
             dores
             ,
             and
             delivered
             from
             the
             professing
             and
             acknowledgement
             of
             everie
             mans
             worth
             in
             the
             Subsidie
             booke
             ,
             under
             a
             goodly
             shew
             of
             trust
             .
             And
             thenceforth
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             those
             parts
             might
             have
             lived
             exempt
             from
             hurt
             ,
             and
             beene
             saved
             harmelesse
             ,
             considering
             all
             matters
             of
             quarrels
             and
             complaints
             were
             husht
             :
             but
             that
             afterward
             the
             odious
             and
             detestable
             titles
             of
             matters
             exquisitely
             sought
             out
             and
             devised
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             amplified
             and
             aggravated
             in
             criminous
             wise
             by
             those
             that
             both
             exhibite
             and
             admit
             such
             bills
             ,
             whiles
             these
             of
             the
             one
             side
             straine
             and
             strive
             to
             have
             their
             power
             and
             authoritie
             settled
             and
             continued
             to
             them
             still
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             other
             hoped
             ,
             if
             all
             men
             were
             shrigged
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             left
             bare
             ,
             they
             should
             live
             in
             safetie
             ,
             grew
             at
             length
             to
             open
             proscriptions
             &
             hanging
             of
             silly
             innocent
             persons
             .
             Well
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             sayd
             ,
             for
             the
             redresse
             of
             that
             urgent
             outrage
             and
             enormitie
             ,
             having
             in
             stately
             and
             glorious
             manner
             (
             with
             all
             his
             furniture
             and
             provision
             )
             put
             himselfe
             on
             his
             journey
             ,
             came
             to
             Valeria
             a
             province
             ,
             sometime
             part
             of
             Pannonia
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             Valeria
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Dioclesian
             ,
             first
             instituted
             and
             so
             named
             :
             and
             encamping
             with
             his
             armie
             (
             lying
             spread
             under
             their
             tents
             )
             along
             the
             bankes
             of
             the
             river
             Ister
             ,
             observed
             the
             Barbarians
             ;
             who
             before
             his
             comming
             (
             under
             a
             colour
             and
             pretence
             of
             friendship
             )
             minded
             by
             stealth
             to
             invade
             and
             wast
             Pannonia
             in
             the
             very
             hardest
             time
             of
             Winter
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             Snow
             was
             not
             yet
             melted
             by
             the
             warmth
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             whereby
             the
             said
             river
             remained
             passable
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             our
             souldiors
             hardly
             could
             endure
             to
             stay
             longabroad
             and
             lye
             without
             dore
             in
             frostie
             weather
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               He
               goeth
               about
               to
               appease
               the
               Limigantes
               of
               Sarmatia
               ,
               who
               pretending
               that
               they
               craved
               peace
               ,
               all
               on
               a
               suddaine
               in
               raging
               wise
               ,
               with
               weapon
               in
               hand
               ,
               set
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               force
               him
               to
               shift
               for
               himselfe
               by
               running
               away
               :
               But
               within
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               as
               men
               destined
               to
               destruction
               ,
               they
               were
               all
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               .
            
          
           
             FOrthwith
             therefore
             having
             sent
             unto
             the
             Limigantes
             two
             Tribunes
             with
             one
             interpreter
             apeece
             ,
             in
             very
             modest
             tearmes
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             asking
             the
             question
             ,
             he
             required
             to
             know
             ,
             What
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             that
             leaving
             their
             houses
             assigned
             unto
             them
             at
             their
             request
             ,
             after
             peace
             and
             covenants
             of
             league
             concluded
             ,
             they
             wandered
             abroad
             so
             disorderly
             in
             sundrie
             places
             ,
             and
             did
             violence
             upon
             our
             limits
             ,
             all
             prohibitions
             in
             that
             behalfe
             notwithstanding
             ?
             Who
             alledging
             for
             their
             excuse
             certaine
             frivolous
             and
             vaine
             reasons
             ,
             whiles
             feare
             forced
             them
             to
             lye
             ,
             besought
             the
             prince
             to
             pardon
             them
             ,
             and
             entreated
             him
             ,
             
               That
               all
               grudges
               and
               displeasures
               forgotten
               ,
               he
               would
               permit
               them
               to
               passe
               over
               the
               river
               ,
               and
               come
               before
               him
               ,
               where
               they
               would
               relate
               what
               harmes
               and
               damages
               they
               sustained
               :
               and
               were
               prest
               and
               readie
               ,
               if
               it
               might
               stand
               with
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               to
               take
               lands
               farre
               remote
               ,
               so
               they
               lay
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               the
               Romane
               world
               ,
               as
               men
               nuzzeled
               in
               long
               rest
               and
               peace
               ,
               worshipping
               Quietnes
               as
               a
               goddesse
               of
               health
               ,
               and
               would
               both
               undergoe
               the
               burthens
               and
               beare
               the
               name
               of
               Tributaries
               .
            
             The
             Emperour
             taking
             knowledge
             hereof
             ,
             after
             the
             returne
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             aforesaid
             ,
             leaping
             for
             joy
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             affaire
             which
             he
             deemed
             most
             difficult
             and
             in
             explicable
             ,
             would
             fully
             bee
             dispatched
             without
             any
             paines
             taking
             ,
             admitted
             them
             all
             to
             his
             presence
             ,
             as
             one
             inflamed
             with
             an
             hote
             desire
             still
             of
             having
             and
             getting
             more
             :
             which
             humor
             of
             his
             ,
             all
             the
             crew
             of
             flatterers
             about
             him
             followed
             and
             fed
             ,
             who
             without
             all
             measure
             filled
             his
             eares
             with
             these
             and
             such
             like
             speeches
             ,
             That
             now
             having
             stilled
             all
             forraine
             troubles
             ,
             and
             made
             peace
             in
             everie
             place
             ,
             he
             should
             gaine
             a
             number
             of
             r
             proletarie
             subjects
             to
             multiplie
             and
             beget
             issue
             ,
             and
             bee
             able
             to
             levie
             and
             muster
             a
             most
             puissant
             frie
             of
             young
             souldiors
             :
             for
             provinciall
             people
             will
             be
             most
             willing
             to
             give
             gold
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             their
             bodily
             labour
             ;
             *
             which
             hope
             hath
             divers
             times
             hindered
             and
             endangered
             the
             state
             of
             Rome
             .
             And
             therefore
             after
             he
             had
             placed
             a
             rampier
             neere
             to
             *
             Acunincum
             ,
             and
             erected
             an
             high
             terrace
             or
             banke
             like
             unto
             a
             Tribunall
             ,
             divers
             ships
             manned
             with
             certaine
             legionarie
             souldiors
             lightly
             appointed
             ,
             were
             by
             commaundement
             set
             to
             keepe
             the
             channell
             of
             the
             river
             next
             unto
             the
             bankes
             ,
             together
             with
             Innocentius
             ,
             sometime
             a
             land
             measurer
             ,
             who
             gave
             this
             counsell
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             perceived
             once
             the
             barbarous
             people
             to
             stirre
             ,
             whiles
             they
             were
             bent
             another
             way
             ,
             the
             said
             souldiors
             might
             charge
             upon
             their
             backes
             .
             And
             the
             Limigantes
             ,
             of
             whom
             no
             man
             was
             aware
             ,
             albeit
             they
             perceived
             some
             hast
             and
             hurrie
             made
             yet
             devising
             nothing
             on
             the
             head
             and
             rashly
             ,
             stood
             bowing
             forward
             ,
             thinking
             deepely
             in
             their
             hearts
             of
             other
             matters
             ,
             farre
             different
             from
             what
             they
             pretended
             in
             gesture
             and
             speech
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Emperour
             addressing
             himselfe
             from
             an
             high
             pulpit
             to
             make
             a
             most
             mild
             Oration
             ,
             and
             readie
             to
             speake
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             people
             that
             would
             soone
             be
             tractable
             and
             obedient
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             in
             a
             terrible
             fit
             of
             furie
             having
             flung
             with
             a
             violence
             his
             shoo
             at
             the
             Tribunall
             cried
             out
             
               Marha
               ,
               Marha
            
             ,
             which
             among
             them
             is
             the
             watch
             word
             and
             signall
             to
             begin
             a
             fray
             and
             skirmish
             :
             And
             the
             rude
             multitude
             seconding
             him
             presently
             ,
             put
             up
             a
             Barbarian
             banner
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             lowd
             outcrie
             ,
             after
             a
             wild
             and
             savage
             manner
             ,
             advaunced
             forward
             against
             the
             prince
             himselfe
             .
             Who
             
             looking
             downe
             from
             aloft
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             multitude
             running
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             every
             place
             with
             their
             casting
             darts
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             drawne
             swords
             and
             rapiers
             he
             was
             like
             to
             come
             presently
             to
             some
             mischiefe
             ;
             entermingling
             himselfe
             with
             his
             owne
             people
             and
             strangers
             ,
             and
             not
             known
             whither
             he
             was
             a
             captaine
             or
             a
             souldior
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             no
             time
             now
             either
             to
             linger
             or
             to
             sit
             still
             ,
             beeing
             mounted
             upon
             a
             swift
             stead
             ,
             he
             gallopped
             away
             with
             bridle
             in
             necke
             ,
             and
             escaped
             .
             Yet
             some
             few
             yeomen
             of
             the
             guard
             ,
             whiles
             they
             laboured
             to
             keepe
             the
             villains
             back
             ,
             flashing
             as
             it
             were
             upon
             them
             like
             flames
             of
             fire
             ,
             lost
             their
             lives
             ,
             as
             beeing
             crushed
             with
             the
             weight
             onely
             of
             those
             that
             fell
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             kings
             throne
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             cushion
             all
             cloth
             of
             gold
             ,
             was
             stollen
             and
             carried
             away
             ,
             whiles
             there
             was
             no
             man
             to
             gainesay
             it
             .
             And
             within
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             when
             newes
             came
             that
             the
             Emperour
             had
             beene
             plunged
             well
             neere
             into
             extreame
             jeopardie
             ,
             and
             stood
             not
             yet
             upon
             sure
             ground
             ,
             the
             armie
             supposing
             the
             chiefest
             and
             first
             thing
             that
             they
             had
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             to
             rescue
             him
             (
             for
             they
             thought
             him
             not
             quite
             rid
             yet
             out
             of
             danger
             )
             presuming
             confidently
             to
             have
             a
             good
             hand
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ;
             armed
             though
             they
             were
             but
             by
             the
             halves
             because
             they
             ran
             out
             to
             fight
             so
             suddainely
             ,
             gnashing
             their
             teeth
             also
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             rung
             againe
             ,
             as
             fell
             souldiors
             use
             to
             doe
             ,
             engaged
             themselves
             among
             the
             bands
             and
             companies
             of
             the
             barbarous
             rebels
             ,
             fully
             bent
             there
             to
             leave
             their
             lives
             .
             And
             because
             the
             fierie
             courage
             of
             our
             men
             resolved
             fully
             by
             manhood
             to
             wipe
             away
             all
             shamefull
             dishonour
             ,
             as
             whetting
             their
             anger
             against
             such
             disloyall
             and
             perfidious
             enemies
             ,
             without
             spare
             ,
             downe
             they
             went
             with
             all
             that
             stood
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             hewing
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             trampling
             underfoot
             as
             well
             those
             that
             were
             alive
             ,
             as
             them
             that
             lay
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             &
             killed
             outright
             indeed
             :
             and
             before
             they
             could
             make
             up
             their
             hands
             full
             with
             killing
             these
             Barbarians
             ,
             there
             lay
             whole
             heapes
             of
             them
             dead
             ,
             thrust
             up
             and
             steaked
             fast
             together
             .
             For
             these
             rebels
             were
             driven
             to
             extremities
             ,
             whiles
             some
             were
             killed
             downright
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             others
             for
             deadly
             feare
             scattered
             asunder
             :
             of
             whom
             ,
             a
             great
             sort
             conceiving
             some
             hope
             of
             life
             by
             prayers
             which
             came
             to
             nothing
             ,
             after
             many
             a
             blow
             &
             wound
             received
             one
             in
             the
             necke
             of
             another
             ,
             were
             massacred
             in
             the
             end
             .
             After
             they
             were
             all
             defeated
             and
             made
             away
             ,
             when
             the
             trumpets
             sounded
             the
             retreat
             ,
             our
             men
             also
             ,
             though
             but
             here
             &
             there
             ,
             were
             seene
             lying
             breathlesse
             and
             dead
             ,
             namely
             ,
             such
             as
             some
             violent
             rout
             had
             borne
             down
             ,
             or
             whom
             the
             fatall
             course
             of
             destinie
             made
             an
             end
             of
             ,
             whiles
             they
             withstood
             the
             enemies
             rage
             ,
             and
             laid
             their
             naked
             and
             unarmed
             sides
             open
             to
             them
             .
             But
             the
             death
             of
             Cella
             ,
             a
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Scutarij
             ,
             was
             notable
             among
             others
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             conflict
             thrust
             himselfe
             first
             of
             all
             others
             into
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Sarmatians
             troupes
             .
             After
             which
             so
             cruell
             a
             carnage
             and
             massacre
             committed
             ,
             Constantius
             having
             taken
             order
             for
             securitie
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             urgent
             occasions
             of
             the
             limits
             required
             ,
             returneth
             to
             Sirmium
             ,
             with
             full
             revenge
             taken
             of
             his
             false
             enemies
             :
             where
             when
             he
             had
             likewise
             dispatched
             those
             affaires
             ,
             which
             the
             instant
             necessities
             of
             the
             time
             called
             for
             ,
             he
             departed
             from
             thence
             and
             went
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             being
             now
             so
             neere
             unto
             the
             East
             ,
             he
             might
             salve
             the
             sores
             and
             hurts
             received
             at
             Amida
             ,
             and
             by
             renewing
             the
             armie
             with
             fresh
             supplies
             ,
             with
             like
             puissance
             and
             forces
             restraine
             the
             king
             of
             Persia
             his
             violent
             attempts
             :
             who
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             well
             knowne
             (
             unlesse
             the
             heavenly
             power
             and
             some
             greater
             care
             of
             many
             besides
             did
             repell
             )
             intended
             to
             leave
             Mesopotamia
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             advaunce
             his
             ensignes
             displayed
             along
             the
             spatious
             and
             wide
             countries
             of
             the
             maine
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               A
               new
               Tragoedie
               ,
               growing
               from
               a
               slender
               matter
               :
               the
               chiefe
               part
               wherein
               to
               be
               acted
               ,
               is
               committed
               unto
               one
            
             Paulus
             
               a
               Notarie
               ,
               and
               skilfull
               in
               cruell
               feats
               .
            
          
           
             HOwbeit
             ,
             among
             these
             cares
             and
             thoughts
             the
             trumpets
             sounded
             with
             full
             blast
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             certaine
             received
             custome
             of
             old
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             civile
             warres
             ,
             certaine
             matters
             of
             imputation
             ,
             coloured
             deepely
             with
             the
             crime
             of
             majestie
             or
             high
             Treason
             .
             For
             the
             pursuit
             and
             managing
             whereof
             ,
             Paulus
             that
             *
             Notarie
             ,
             whom
             I
             must
             so
             often
             name
             ,
             was
             sent
             :
             who
             being
             a
             skilfull
             practitioner
             in
             these
             capitall
             and
             bloudie
             arts
             ,
             like
             as
             a
             fencer
             or
             sword-player
             out
             of
             s
             Funerals
             or
             t
             Playes
             ,
             so
             himselfe
             also
             from
             the
             racke
             or
             hangmans
             office
             used
             to
             reape
             some
             gaine
             and
             commoditie
             :
             for
             as
             he
             had
             an
             obstinate
             and
             setled
             purpose
             to
             doe
             hurt
             ,
             so
             he
             forbare
             not
             also
             to
             theeve
             and
             steale
             ,
             devising
             against
             innocent
             persons
             sundrie
             causes
             and
             imputations
             ,
             tending
             to
             their
             mischiefe
             and
             overthrow
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             had
             his
             hand
             in
             such
             damnable
             salaries
             .
             Now
             a
             small
             and
             base
             occasion
             there
             was
             ,
             that
             ministred
             matter
             of
             examinations
             infinitely
             extended
             .
             There
             is
             a
             towne
             named
             *
             Abydum
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             furthest
             part
             of
             the
             province
             Thebais
             :
             here
             the
             Oracle
             of
             a
             god
             ,
             called
             in
             that
             place
             Beses
             ,
             in
             old
             time
             revealed
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             was
             wont
             to
             have
             honor
             and
             worship
             done
             unto
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             auncient
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             countries
             lying
             round
             about
             it
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             some
             personally
             present
             ,
             and
             some
             again
             by
             others
             sending
             a
             script
             ,
             that
             shewed
             what
             they
             were
             desirous
             to
             know
             ,
             with
             an
             expresse
             forme
             of
             supplications
             conceived
             ,
             asked
             counsell
             of
             the
             divine
             powers
             ,
             those
             pieces
             of
             paper
             or
             parchment
             which
             contained
             in
             them
             their
             requests
             and
             petitions
             ,
             remained
             otherwhiles
             ,
             even
             after
             answeres
             given
             ,
             in
             the
             chappell
             .
             Of
             these
             ,
             some
             upon
             a
             malicious
             intent
             were
             sent
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             a
             base
             mind
             ,
             carrying
             a
             deafe
             eare
             in
             other
             matters
             even
             of
             great
             weight
             and
             importance
             ,
             became
             in
             this
             particular
             cause
             and
             information
             presented
             unto
             him
             ,
             passing
             tractable
             and
             suspitious
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             being
             prepared
             before
             hand
             naturally
             with
             bitter
             gall
             ,
             soone
             was
             heat
             ,
             and
             caught
             fire
             .
             Immediately
             therefore
             he
             warned
             Paulus
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             go
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             armed
             with
             this
             warrant
             and
             commission
             ,
             That
             as
             a
             captaine
             renowmed
             for
             his
             experience
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             hee
             should
             cause
             these
             matters
             to
             be
             heard
             at
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Likewise
             there
             was
             emploied
             in
             this
             businesse
             Modestus
             ,
             then
             lieutenant
             overall
             the
             East
             ,
             a
             man
             fitted
             for
             these
             and
             such
             like
             affaires
             :
             for
             
               Hermogenes
               Ponticus
            
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             ,
             was
             rejected
             as
             one
             of
             too
             mild
             a
             temper
             .
             Well
             ,
             Paulus
             according
             as
             hee
             was
             commaunded
             ,
             set
             forward
             on
             his
             journey
             ,
             full
             of
             deadly
             furie
             ,
             and
             carrying
             a
             pernicious
             breath
             with
             him
             .
             Having
             graunted
             libertie
             therefore
             to
             preferre
             slanders
             and
             false
             endictments
             ,
             a
             number
             were
             brought
             into
             question
             from
             all
             parts
             (
             in
             manner
             )
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             noble
             birth
             as
             of
             obscure
             parentage
             :
             whereof
             ,
             some
             were
             put
             to
             paine
             by
             hard
             and
             streight
             bonds
             ,
             others
             died
             ,
             pent
             up
             in
             close
             prisons
             and
             dungeons
             .
             And
             chosen
             there
             was
             to
             behold
             these
             deadly
             and
             wofull
             punishments
             ,
             *
             Scythopolis
             a
             citie
             in
             Palęstina
             ,
             which
             upon
             a
             twofold
             consideration
             was
             thought
             the
             meetest
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             stood
             more
             secret
             and
             apart
             ,
             and
             besides
             was
             just
             in
             the
             middest
             betweene
             Antiochia
             &
             Alexandria
             ,
             whence
             many
             most
             commonly
             were
             drawne
             to
             their
             accusations
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               The
               executions
               of
               right
               honourable
               and
               most
               noble
               personages
               ,
               whiles
            
             Paulus
             
               the
               Notarie
               sat
               as
               Iudge
               .
               The
               exquisit
               censure
               of
            
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             
               as
               touching
               this
               affaire
               .
               An
               horrible
               monster
               borne
               and
               seene
               at
               Antioch
               .
               The
               Isauri
               with
               theeving
               and
               robberie
               infest
               the
               neighbour
               nations
               :
               but
               by
               the
               threats
               rather
               than
               the
               rigour
               of
            
             Lauritius
             ,
             
               they
               are
               reformed
            
             .
          
           
             BRought
             there
             was
             therefore
             judicially
             ,
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             Simplicius
             the
             sonne
             of
             Philip
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             Praefect
             and
             Consull
             both
             ,
             endited
             upon
             this
             point
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             reported
             to
             have
             enquired
             about
             the
             obtaining
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             and
             being
             commaunded
             to
             be
             put
             to
             torture
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             princes
             writ
             (
             who
             in
             these
             cases
             at
             any
             time
             neither
             sinned
             nor
             trespassed
             in
             matter
             of
             pietie
             and
             mercie
             )
             by
             some
             speciall
             providence
             of
             God
             protecting
             him
             ,
             without
             any
             foile
             or
             abuse
             done
             to
             his
             bodie
             ,
             was
             condemned
             to
             banishment
             :
             then
             Pernasius
             ,
             late
             Praefect
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             a
             plaine
             conditioned
             man
             ,
             brought
             to
             that
             point
             of
             danger
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             sentence
             pronounced
             (
             worthie
             of
             death
             )
             was
             likewise
             driven
             into
             exile
             :
             he
             had
             beene
             heard
             oftentimes
             long
             before
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             when
             hee
             left
             *
             Patrae
             ,
             a
             towne
             in
             Achaia
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             borne
             and
             had
             his
             dwelling
             place
             ,
             for
             to
             obtaine
             or
             get
             a
             certaine
             office
             ,
             he
             had
             seene
             as
             he
             lay
             asleepe
             many
             images
             in
             habite
             of
             tragicall
             actors
             accompanying
             and
             bringing
             him
             on
             the
             way
             .
             Andronicus
             afterwards
             well
             knowne
             for
             his
             liberall
             studies
             and
             excellencie
             in
             Poetrie
             ,
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             judgement
             place
             :
             who
             carrying
             a
             cleere
             and
             secure
             conscience
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             not
             be
             touched
             with
             any
             suspitions
             and
             presumptions
             laied
             against
             him
             ,
             standing
             still
             to
             his
             purgation
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             stoutly
             ,
             was
             acquite
             .
             Semblably
             ,
             Demetrius
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             sirnamed
             Cythras
             ,
             a
             man
             verily
             farre
             stept
             in
             yeares
             ,
             but
             having
             still
             a
             good
             strong
             bodie
             ,
             and
             as
             stout
             a
             mind
             ,
             being
             hardly
             layed
             unto
             and
             charged
             ,
             That
             divers
             times
             he
             had
             offered
             sacrifice
             ,
             could
             not
             denie
             the
             fact
             ,
             but
             the
             fault
             ,
             impleading
             ,
             That
             from
             the
             very
             prime
             of
             his
             youth
             he
             had
             used
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             to
             please
             and
             pacifie
             God
             ,
             and
             never
             sounded
             nor
             searched
             into
             high
             matters
             ;
             for
             he
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             know
             any
             man
             that
             affected
             or
             desired
             it
             .
             Continuing
             therefore
             a
             long
             time
             set
             fast
             on
             the
             racke
             ,
             when
             surely
             grounded
             upon
             a
             firme
             confidence
             ,
             he
             persisted
             fearelesse
             ,
             and
             without
             varying
             in
             his
             answeres
             alleadged
             and
             pleaded
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             suffered
             he
             was
             without
             any
             further
             harme
             received
             to
             depart
             unto
             Alexandria
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             borne
             .
             And
             these
             verily
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             others
             ,
             the
             righteous
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             helpeth
             and
             assisteth
             Truth
             ,
             delivered
             out
             of
             extreame
             and
             present
             dangers
             .
             But
             whiles
             these
             criminations
             and
             endictments
             spred
             still
             further
             and
             further
             by
             intricate
             and
             intangling
             snares
             without
             end
             ,
             some
             ,
             after
             their
             bodies
             were
             piteously
             mangled
             ,
             died
             therof
             ;
             others
             despoyled
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             were
             condemned
             to
             suffer
             further
             punishment
             :
             and
             Paulus
             all
             the
             whiles
             was
             the
             prompter
             and
             succentor
             of
             these
             cruell
             enterludes
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             a
             spence
             or
             budget
             of
             craftie
             devices
             he
             brought
             forth
             in
             open
             shew
             to
             do
             hurt
             ,
             and
             whereof
             he
             acted
             many
             :
             upon
             whose
             will
             and
             pleasure
             I
             may
             in
             manner
             boldly
             say
             ,
             depended
             the
             life
             of
             as
             many
             as
             went
             on
             the
             ground
             .
             For
             if
             a
             man
             wore
             about
             his
             necke
             any
             remedies
             against
             the
             Quartane
             ague
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             paine
             ,
             or
             could
             be
             charged
             by
             the
             information
             of
             evill-willers
             ,
             to
             have
             passed
             by
             a
             monument
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             were
             a
             witch
             or
             sorcerer
             ,
             and
             collected
             the
             horrors
             of
             sepulchres
             ,
             and
             vaine
             illusions
             
             of
             spirits
             and
             ghosts
             walking
             and
             wandering
             thereabout
             ,
             pronounced
             hee
             was
             to
             deserve
             death
             ,
             and
             he
             died
             for
             it
             .
             And
             verily
             ,
             the
             matter
             was
             thus
             for
             all
             the
             world
             carried
             and
             handled
             ,
             as
             if
             many
             a
             man
             had
             sollicited
             u
             Clarus
             ,
             the
             x
             Dodonaean
             trees
             ,
             and
             the
             Oracles
             of
             y
             Delphi
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             famous
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             procure
             the
             death
             and
             destruction
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Palatine
             cohort
             of
             courtiers
             about
             him
             curiously
             and
             finely
             faining
             naughtie
             devises
             of
             flatterie
             ,
             affirmed
             flatly
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             from
             henceforth
             be
             exempt
             from
             all
             evils
             that
             commonly
             befell
             other
             men
             ,
             giving
             it
             out
             alowd
             with
             open
             mouth
             ,
             That
             his
             fortune
             had
             appeared
             at
             all
             times
             powerfull
             and
             surely
             effectuall
             in
             confounding
             and
             destroying
             of
             his
             adversaries
             .
             And
             verily
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             such
             streight
             inquisition
             into
             these
             matters
             ,
             no
             man
             of
             wisedome
             and
             discretion
             findeth
             fault
             .
             For
             we
             doe
             not
             denie
             ,
             that
             the
             life
             and
             safetie
             of
             a
             lawfull
             prince
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             protector
             and
             defendor
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             we
             seeke
             for
             means
             of
             others
             safetie
             ,
             ought
             with
             joint
             diligence
             and
             endevour
             of
             all
             men
             to
             be
             fenced
             and
             maintained
             :
             For
             whose
             redeeming
             with
             might
             and
             maine
             ,
             when
             upon
             violence
             and
             abuse
             offered
             to
             his
             majestie
             he
             standeth
             upon
             his
             guard
             and
             defence
             ,
             the
             laws
             z
             Cornelię
             have
             exempted
             no
             person
             of
             what
             estate
             and
             degree
             soever
             from
             examination
             by
             way
             of
             torture
             ,
             though
             the
             same
             were
             with
             losse
             of
             bloud
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             becommeth
             not
             princes
             unmeasurably
             to
             rejoyce
             and
             take
             pleasure
             in
             the
             wofull
             cases
             of
             subjects
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             seeme
             governed
             by
             licentiousnesse
             and
             not
             by
             authoritie
             .
             And
             the
             example
             of
             Tully
             ought
             in
             this
             point
             to
             be
             followed
             ,
             who
             when
             it
             was
             in
             his
             power
             to
             harme
             and
             to
             spare
             (
             as
             himselfe
             affirmeth
             )
             sought
             for
             causes
             of
             forgivenesse
             ,
             and
             not
             occasions
             of
             punishment
             :
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             dutie
             of
             a
             discreet
             and
             considerate
             Iudge
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             in
             Daphne
             ,
             that
             pleasant
             and
             sumptuous
             place
             ,
             neere
             unto
             the
             citie
             Antioch
             ,
             was
             borne
             a
             monster
             ,
             horrible
             to
             be
             seene
             and
             reported
             ,
             an
             infant
             with
             two
             mouths
             ,
             two
             teeth
             ,
             a
             beard
             ,
             foure
             eyes
             ,
             and
             two
             exceeding
             little
             eares
             :
             which
             birth
             so
             mishapen
             and
             deformed
             ,
             foretold
             ;
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             turning
             into
             a
             foule
             and
             ill
             favoured
             state
             .
             Now
             such
             strange
             and
             uncouth
             monsters
             as
             these
             are
             many
             times
             brought
             forth
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             signifying
             and
             praesaging
             the
             events
             of
             sundrie
             things
             ;
             which
             because
             they
             are
             not
             openly
             ,
             as
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             expiated
             ,
             they
             passe
             away
             as
             unheard
             of
             and
             unknowne
             .
             And
             even
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             the
             Isauri
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             long
             time
             quiet
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             done
             some
             acts
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             contents
             of
             the
             former
             storie
             ,
             and
             attempted
             the
             siege
             of
             the
             citie
             Seleucia
             ,
             reviving
             by
             little
             and
             little
             (
             as
             serpents
             are
             wont
             in
             the
             Spring
             season
             to
             leape
             out
             of
             their
             holes
             )
             came
             downe
             the
             craggie
             straits
             and
             desart
             wields
             ,
             and
             then
             putting
             themselves
             close
             into
             thicke
             companies
             and
             squadrons
             ,
             as
             robbers
             and
             brigands
             ,
             sore
             troubled
             and
             disquieted
             the
             borderers
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             as
             mountainers
             ,
             passed
             beside
             the
             fore-fences
             and
             stations
             of
             our
             souldiors
             unseene
             ,
             and
             by
             meanes
             of
             their
             dayly
             practise
             ran
             easily
             to
             and
             fro
             over
             rockes
             and
             through
             grounds
             full
             of
             bushes
             .
             For
             the
             appeasing
             of
             whom
             ,
             either
             by
             maine
             force
             or
             reasonable
             persuasions
             ,
             Lauritius
             was
             sent
             as
             ruler
             ,
             with
             the
             dignitie
             also
             of
             a
             Comes
             added
             to
             his
             style
             ,
             a
             man
             politicke
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             civile
             carriage
             ,
             who
             reformed
             most
             enormities
             by
             threatening
             rather
             than
             by
             rigorous
             dealing
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             great
             time
             ,
             while
             he
             governed
             the
             province
             ,
             there
             happened
             nothing
             that
             was
             reputed
             worthie
             of
             punishment
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           XX.
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
             Lupicinus
             
               is
               sent
               from
            
             Iulianus
             
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               for
               to
               represse
               the
               troubles
               and
               commotions
               there
               .
            
             Vrsicinus
             ,
             
               by
               the
               slanderous
               calumniations
               of
               those
               in
               the
               Court
               depressed
               and
               throwne
               underfoot
               ,
               laid
               away
               his
               girdle
               of
               knighthood
               ,
               and
               is
               commaunded
               to
               betake
               himselfe
               to
               a
               private
               life
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             was
             the
             order
             and
             processe
             of
             affaires
             throughout
             Illyricum
             and
             the
             East
             .
             But
             in
             the
             tenth
             yeare
             of
             Constantius
             his
             Consulship
             ,
             and
             third
             of
             Iulianus
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             out-rodes
             of
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             ,
             savage
             nations
             ,
             the
             peace
             was
             broken
             in
             Brittannie
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             neere
             unto
             the
             limits
             appointed
             for
             marches
             wasted
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             provinces
             (
             wearied
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             calamities
             past
             ,
             heaped
             upon
             them
             )
             were
             affrighted
             ,
             Caesar
             keeping
             his
             Winter
             in
             Paris
             ,
             and
             distracted
             into
             sundry
             carefull
             thoughts
             ,
             was
             afraid
             to
             goe
             and
             succour
             those
             beyond
             the
             seas
             ,
             as
             Constantius
             had
             done
             before
             time
             (
             according
             as
             I
             have
             declared
             )
             least
             he
             should
             leave
             Gaule
             without
             a
             ruler
             ;
             especially
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Alemans
             were
             stirred
             up
             to
             make
             cruell
             warres
             .
             He
             thought
             it
             good
             therefore
             to
             send
             into
             these
             parts
             ,
             for
             to
             set
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             Lupicinus
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Colonell
             of
             the
             Infanterie
             ,
             a
             warlike
             man
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             and
             skilfull
             in
             feats
             of
             armes
             ;
             but
             prowd
             withall
             ,
             carrying
             a
             stately
             looke
             ,
             setting
             up
             his
             browes
             aloft
             like
             horns
             ,
             and
             speaking
             thereto
             as
             big
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             keeping
             a
             stirre
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             he
             acted
             in
             a
             Tragedie
             upon
             the
             stage
             ;
             of
             whom
             ,
             men
             doubted
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             more
             covetous
             than
             cruell
             .
             This
             great
             captaine
             therefore
             above-named
             setting
             forward
             on
             his
             journey
             with
             the
             auxiliarie
             light
             appointed
             souldiors
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             a
             Heruli
             ,
             Batavi
             ,
             and
             many
             companies
             of
             the
             Moesici
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             Winter
             came
             to
             *
             Bononia
             :
             and
             having
             gotten
             shipping
             ,
             and
             embarked
             all
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             gale
             of
             wind
             ,
             which
             hee
             waited
             for
             ,
             arrived
             at
             *
             Rutupię
             ,
             just
             overagainst
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             marcheth
             toward
             *
             Lundinium
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             ,
             after
             advice
             taken
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             qualitie
             of
             the
             businesse
             he
             might
             make
             more
             speed
             to
             come
             into
             the
             field
             and
             give
             battaile
             .
             Whiles
             these
             affaires
             thus
             proceed
             ,
             after
             the
             assault
             and
             forcing
             of
             Amida
             ,
             when
             Vrsicinus
             was
             returned
             to
             the
             princes
             *
             campe
             and
             captaineship
             of
             the
             footmen
             (
             for
             wee
             said
             before
             that
             hee
             succeeded
             
             Barbatio
             in
             that
             place
             )
             he
             had
             his
             welcome
             given
             him
             by
             backbiters
             ,
             who
             first
             dispersed
             abroad
             in
             whispering
             manner
             biting
             slaunders
             ,
             and
             then
             followed
             on
             with
             framing
             openly
             counterfeit
             criminations
             .
             Whereunto
             the
             Emperour
             giving
             eare
             readily
             ,
             as
             measuring
             most
             things
             by
             an
             opinion
             onely
             ,
             and
             lying
             open
             to
             wait-layers
             and
             accusers
             ,
             appointeth
             Arbetio
             and
             Florentius
             ,
             master
             of
             the
             Offices
             ,
             to
             bee
             Commissioners
             and
             Iudges
             ,
             to
             make
             inquisition
             ,
             what
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             foresaid
             *
             towne
             was
             rased
             :
             who
             ,
             when
             they
             rejected
             the
             evident
             and
             probable
             causes
             thereof
             ,
             and
             feared
             least
             Eusebius
             ,
             then
             high
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             should
             bee
             offended
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             had
             admitted
             the
             proofes
             and
             arguments
             which
             plainely
             shewed
             ,
             That
             what
             misfortunes
             befell
             there
             ,
             happened
             all
             through
             the
             obstinate
             negligence
             and
             cowardise
             of
             Sabinianus
             ;
             beeing
             turned
             quite
             from
             listening
             unto
             the
             truth
             ,
             enquired
             after
             vaine
             and
             frivolous
             matters
             ,
             and
             farre
             from
             the
             purpose
             .
             With
             which
             unjust
             proceeding
             ,
             *
             he
             being
             throughly
             mooved
             ,
             who
             heard
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             :
             
               And
               if
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               the
               Emperour
               despiseth
               me
               ,
               yet
               this
               present
               businesse
               is
               of
               that
               weightie
               importance
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               neither
               be
               knowne
               nor
               punished
               otherwise
               than
               by
               the
               personall
               iudgement
               of
               the
               prince
               ,
               yet
               know
               he
               thus
               much
               by
               way
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               of
               praesage
               and
               prophesie
               ,
               that
               whiles
               he
               mourneth
               for
               these
               accidents
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               learned
               by
               an
               honest
               and
               true
               relation
               to
               have
               chaunced
               at
               Amida
               ,
               and
               whiles
               he
               is
               led
               after
               the
               will
               and
               pleasures
               of
               his
               guelded
               Eunuches
               ,
               himselfe
               present
               in
               person
               with
               the
               whole
               puissance
               of
               his
               armie
               will
               not
               be
               able
               the
               next
               Spring
               to
               helpe
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               when
               it
               shall
               have
               need
               of
               defence
               .
            
             At
             these
             words
             and
             many
             more
             put
             to
             them
             ,
             related
             with
             a
             malicious
             glosse
             and
             exposition
             set
             thereto
             ,
             Constantius
             exceeding
             wroth
             ,
             without
             farther
             sifting
             the
             matter
             ,
             or
             suffering
             those
             particulars
             to
             be
             layed
             open
             whereof
             he
             was
             ignorant
             ,
             commaunded
             him
             thus
             traduced
             with
             false
             imputations
             ,
             to
             give
             over
             his
             place
             of
             commaund
             in
             the
             armie
             ,
             and
             to
             betake
             himselfe
             to
             a
             privat
             life
             ,
             promoting
             Agilo
             into
             his
             rowme
             (
             which
             was
             an
             unreasonable
             leape
             )
             considering
             he
             before
             was
             no
             better
             than
             a
             *
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             Scutarij
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               A
               memorable
               eclipse
               of
               the
               Sunne
               in
               the
               East
               parts
               .
               A
               discourse
               according
               to
               Naturalists
               ,
               as
               touching
               the
               motions
               of
               Sunne
               and
               Moone
               ,
               and
               their
               eclipses
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             east
             parts
             ,
             the
             aire
             was
             to
             mens
             sight
             over
             cast
             with
             a
             darke
             mist
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             dawning
             of
             the
             day
             untill
             noone
             tide
             ,
             starres
             were
             seene
             continually
             to
             shine
             .
             And
             to
             increase
             this
             fearefull
             accident
             ,
             it
             fell
             out
             so
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             heavenly
             daylight
             was
             *
             hidden
             by
             reason
             that
             there
             was
             a
             totall
             darknesse
             over
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             like
             unto
             the
             night
             ,
             men
             were
             afraid
             ,
             and
             supposed
             verily
             ,
             that
             the
             Sunne
             was
             extraordinarily
             *
             eclipsed
             ,
             seeing
             him
             first
             diminished
             to
             the
             shape
             of
             the
             Moone
             ,
             horned
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             new
             ;
             then
             ,
             increased
             to
             the
             forme
             of
             an
             halfe
             Moone
             ,
             and
             afterward
             restored
             full
             and
             whole
             againe
             .
             A
             thing
             that
             happeneth
             not
             at
             other
             times
             so
             evidently
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             when
             the
             Moone
             ,
             after
             unequall
             and
             oblique
             courses
             ,
             and
             certaine
             spaces
             betweene
             ,
             in
             her
             change
             returneth
             to
             the
             same
             points
             or
             beginning
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             same
             signe
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Moone
             is
             found
             by
             most
             direct
             lines
             quite
             opposite
             under
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             stayeth
             a
             while
             in
             these
             minutes
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             art
             of
             Geometrie
             are
             tearmed
             Parts
             .
             But
             ,
             albeit
             the
             conversions
             and
             motions
             of
             both
             planets
             ,
             as
             the
             searchers
             *
             of
             intelligible
             causes
             have
             observed
             ,
             after
             the
             course
             of
             the
             moone
             
             fulfilled
             ,
             by
             a
             perpetuall
             distinction
             meet
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             end
             :
             yet
             is
             not
             the
             Sunne
             in
             those
             daies
             alwayes
             hidden
             and
             covered
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             Moone
             by
             a
             just
             plumbe-line
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             is
             opposite
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             and
             interposed
             betweene
             the
             fierie
             globe
             of
             the
             Sunne
             and
             our
             sight
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             Sunne
             hidden
             ,
             and
             his
             shining
             light
             suppressed
             ,
             when
             himselfe
             and
             the
             roundle
             of
             the
             Moone
             (
             the
             lowest
             of
             all
             the
             starres
             )
             accompanying
             together
             ,
             keeping
             their
             owne
             proper
             Sphęres
             ,
             and
             placed
             joyntly
             (
             saving
             the
             regard
             of
             height
             )
             as
             Ptolomaee
             both
             skilfully
             and
             elegantly
             sheweth
             ,
             are
             come
             to
             those
             dimensions
             which
             they
             usually
             tearme
             in
             the
             Greeke
             tongue
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             eclipticke
             or
             defective
             conjunctions
             ascending
             and
             descending
             .
             And
             if
             they
             touch
             the
             places
             joyning
             close
             unto
             the
             said
             *
             joynts
             ,
             the
             eclipse
             will
             be
             the
             smaller
             :
             but
             if
             they
             abide
             in
             the
             very
             points
             and
             joynts
             ,
             which
             bind
             more
             streight
             together
             the
             said
             ascents
             and
             descents
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             skie
             overcast
             with
             grosser
             darkenesse
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             aire
             were
             thickened
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             see
             so
             much
             as
             the
             things
             that
             stand
             just
             before
             our
             eyes
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             wee
             thinke
             that
             wee
             behold
             two
             Sunnes
             in
             this
             wise
             :
             in
             case
             a
             cloud
             mounted
             higher
             than
             ordinarie
             ,
             and
             shining
             againe
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             neerenesse
             of
             those
             eternall
             *
             lights
             ,
             represent
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             another
             circle
             by
             the
             reflection
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             from
             a
             pure
             glasse
             .
             Now
             ,
             come
             we
             to
             the
             Moone
             .
             Thus
             onely
             and
             not
             otherwise
             suffereth
             the
             Moone
             a
             plaine
             and
             evident
             eclipse
             ,
             when
             beeing
             in
             her
             full
             light
             round
             ,
             and
             opposit
             unto
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             she
             is
             from
             his
             Orbe
             distant
             one
             hundred
             and
             eightie
             parts
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             seventh
             signe
             .
             And
             albeit
             this
             distance
             and
             opposition
             happeneth
             alway
             in
             every
             full
             Moone
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             shee
             is
             not
             alwayes
             then
             eclipsed
             .
             But
             because
             she
             being
             placed
             about
             the
             mobilitie
             of
             the
             earth
             and
             the
             utmost
             of
             that
             universall
             beautie
             ,
             and
             most
             remote
             from
             heaven
             ,
             putteth
             her selfe
             under
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             that
             otherwhiles
             striketh
             upon
             her
             ,
             by
             interposition
             of
             the
             limit
             of
             the
             night
             that
             endeth
             in
             a
             pointed
             cone
             ,
             she
             lieth
             hidden
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             is
             enwrapped
             or
             covered
             within
             the
             blacke
             globes
             of
             shadow
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             compassed
             about
             with
             the
             bent
             of
             the
             inward
             Sphęre
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             masse
             of
             earth
             lying
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             is
             not
             able
             to
             enlighten
             her
             with
             his
             beames
             ,
             for
             that
             she
             hath
             no
             proper
             light
             of
             her
             owne
             ,
             according
             as
             divers
             opinions
             have
             collected
             .
             Againe
             ,
             when
             by
             equall
             parts
             she
             meeteth
             with
             the
             Sunne
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             signe
             ,
             darkened
             she
             is
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             )
             totally
             ,
             and
             her
             white
             and
             bright
             hue
             is
             wholly
             obscured
             ,
             what
             time
             she
             is
             called
             in
             Greeke
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             in
             her
             conjunction
             or
             change
             .
             Now
             ,
             she
             is
             thought
             to
             arise
             new
             againe
             ,
             when
             by
             a
             small
             declining
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             from
             a
             plumbe-line
             ,
             she
             carrieth
             the
             Sunne
             erected
             just
             over
             her
             .
             And
             this
             arising
             of
             hers
             as
             yet
             but
             small
             ,
             is
             first
             seene
             of
             men
             ,
             when
             leaving
             the
             companie
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             she
             proceedeth
             to
             the
             second
             signe
             .
             After
             she
             is
             gone
             therefore
             further
             still
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             good
             and
             lightsome
             ,
             and
             shaped
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             with
             hornes
             ,
             she
             commeth
             to
             be
             tearmed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             carrying
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Moone
             :
             but
             what
             time
             shee
             beginneth
             to
             be
             removed
             a
             great
             way
             and
             distance
             from
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             is
             proceeded
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             fifth
             signe
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             beames
             are
             turned
             upon
             her
             ,
             shee
             conceiveth
             greater
             light
             ,
             and
             is
             named
             in
             the
             Greeke
             tongue
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             forme
             representeth
             a
             *
             semicircle
             .
             Then
             passing
             on
             still
             ,
             and
             having
             now
             caught
             the
             most
             remote
             signe
             ,
             she
             sheweth
             the
             figure
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             bearing
             and
             bunching
             out
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             but
             when
             she
             is
             sited
             just
             against
             and
             directly
             by
             line
             opposite
             ,
             she
             will
             shine
             out
             at
             the
             full
             ,
             as
             keeping
             the
             house
             of
             the
             seventh
             signe
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             whiles
             shee
             converseth
             or
             abideth
             yet
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             beeing
             a
             little
             gone
             further
             ,
             diminisheth
             ;
             which
             habite
             or
             state
             of
             hers
             we
             tearme
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             full
             ,
             or
             whole
             Moone
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             formes
             as
             before
             ,
             
             she
             taketh
             againe
             in
             her
             wane
             as
             she
             waxeth
             old
             .
             And
             out
             of
             the
             learning
             of
             many
             writers
             that
             agree
             in
             one
             mind
             ,
             we
             are
             taught
             ,
             that
             the
             Moone
             was
             never
             seene
             universally
             eclipsed
             or
             darkened
             altogether
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             time
             of
             her
             change
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             whereas
             we
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             Sunne
             hath
             his
             course
             one
             while
             above
             in
             the
             skie
             ,
             and
             another
             while
             in
             the
             world
             below
             ,
             yee
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             That
             the
             bodies
             of
             planets
             and
             starres
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             universall
             frame
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             neyther
             set
             norrise
             ;
             but
             seeme
             so
             to
             our
             sight
             (
             who
             are
             here
             beneath
             upon
             the
             earth
             )
             as
             elevated
             and
             held
             aloft
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             some
             inward
             spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             great
             fabricke
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             set
             under
             it
             no
             bigger
             than
             a
             small
             pricke
             :
             and
             one
             while
             wee
             behold
             above
             us
             the
             starres
             fixed
             in
             the
             skie
             ,
             whose
             order
             is
             perpetuall
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             againe
             ,
             because
             mans
             sight
             doth
             faile
             ,
             we
             suppose
             they
             are
             departed
             and
             gone
             out
             of
             their
             places
             .
             But
             now
             let
             us
             returne
             to
             our
             purposed
             hystorie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               The
               vertues
               of
            
             Iulianus
             gaule
             Constantius
             
               to
               the
               heart
               .
               Now
               when
               he
               was
               minded
               to
               take
               from
               him
               the
               auxiliarie
               forces
               ,
               the
               souldiors
               favouring
            
             Iulian
             ,
             
               stand
               against
               ,
               partly
               with
               open
               mouth
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               casting
               abroad
               a
               libell
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             Constantius
             made
             hast
             to
             succour
             the
             East
             ,
             which
             was
             like
             shortly
             to
             be
             infested
             with
             the
             Persians
             outrodes
             ,
             according
             as
             both
             fugitives
             and
             intelligencers
             in
             one
             accord
             declared
             ,
             vexed
             he
             was
             for
             very
             envie
             with
             the
             vertues
             of
             Iulianus
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             generall
             bruit
             were
             blazed
             abroad
             ,
             and
             talked
             of
             dayly
             among
             sundrie
             nations
             :
             the
             loftie
             praises
             of
             whose
             great
             travailes
             and
             exploits
             ,
             fame
             carried
             and
             divulged
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             as
             namely
             ,
             how
             after
             certaine
             kingdomes
             of
             Alemain
             conquered
             ,
             hee
             had
             recovered
             townes
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             sacked
             aforetime
             and
             rased
             by
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             ,
             whom
             hee
             made
             tributaries
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             pay
             imposts
             .
             Being
             moved
             in
             regard
             of
             these
             and
             such
             like
             matters
             ,
             and
             fearing
             least
             the
             same
             would
             grow
             greater
             ,
             considering
             that
             (
             as
             the
             report
             went
             )
             Florentius
             the
             *
             Praefect
             pricked
             him
             on
             ,
             hee
             sent
             Decentius
             ,
             a
             Tribune
             and
             *
             Notarie
             both
             ,
             to
             fetch
             away
             from
             him
             forthwith
             the
             Heruli
             and
             Batavi
             ,
             the
             Celts
             also
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Petulantes
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             besides
             ,
             chosen
             foorth
             of
             other
             bands
             ,
             who
             under
             this
             colour
             were
             commaunded
             to
             make
             speed
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             bee
             in
             readinesse
             for
             to
             warre
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             upon
             the
             Parthians
             .
             And
             as
             touching
             aid-souldiors
             verily
             ,
             and
             other
             three
             hundred
             to
             bee
             levied
             and
             gathered
             ,
             Lupicinus
             ,
             who
             was
             for
             certaine
             knowne
             not
             to
             have
             passed
             over
             as
             yet
             into
             Britannie
             ,
             was
             dealt
             withall
             apart
             by
             himselfe
             :
             but
             out
             of
             the
             Scutarij
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             Sintula
             ,
             Tribune
             at
             the
             same
             time
             of
             Caesars
             table
             ,
             had
             commaundement
             to
             draw
             foorth
             all
             those
             that
             were
             of
             greatest
             activitie
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             along
             himselfe
             .
             Iulian
             held
             his
             tongue
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             and
             condiscended
             hereunto
             ,
             submitting
             all
             to
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             mightier
             person
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             this
             one
             thing
             he
             could
             neither
             dissimule
             nor
             passe
             over
             with
             silence
             ,
             but
             urge
             instantly
             ,
             That
             those
             might
             suffer
             no
             troubles
             ,
             who
             leaving
             their
             habitations
             beyond
             Rhene
             ,
             were
             come
             under
             this
             capitulation
             and
             condition
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             not
             be
             at
             any
             time
             led
             unto
             the
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             :
             avouching
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             bee
             feared
             ,
             least
             the
             voluntarie
             souldiors
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             who
             oftentimes
             upon
             such
             tearmes
             and
             conditions
             were
             wont
             to
             come
             over
             and
             side
             with
             us
             ,
             taking
             knowledge
             hereof
             ,
             might
             hereafter
             be
             kept
             backe
             from
             performing
             the
             like
             service
             .
             But
             all
             his
             speech
             came
             to
             nothing
             .
             
             For
             the
             sayd
             *
             Tribune
             making
             no
             account
             of
             Caesars
             complaints
             ,
             obeyed
             the
             Emperours
             commaundement
             :
             but
             after
             hee
             had
             made
             choise
             of
             a
             companie
             very
             lightly
             appointed
             ,
             such
             as
             for
             lively
             vigour
             and
             delivernesse
             of
             bodie
             surpassed
             all
             others
             ,
             with
             them
             hee
             went
             foorth
             ,
             hoping
             confidently
             for
             greater
             matters
             .
             And
             because
             Caesar
             ,
             pensive
             what
             should
             bee
             done
             with
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             commaunded
             to
             be
             sent
             ,
             and
             casting
             in
             his
             mind
             divers
             and
             sundrie
             thoughts
             ,
             deemed
             ,
             that
             the
             businesse
             ought
             to
             be
             managed
             with
             good
             heed
             and
             circumspection
             ,
             seeing
             also
             the
             cruell
             Barbarians
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             powerfull
             commaund
             on
             the
             other
             to
             enforce
             him
             ;
             and
             especially
             for
             that
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             horsemen
             made
             him
             most
             to
             doubt
             ,
             hee
             willed
             the
             Praefect
             to
             returne
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             beforetime
             was
             departed
             to
             Vienna
             under
             colour
             to
             provide
             victuals
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             exempt
             himselfe
             from
             militarie
             troubles
             .
             For
             *
             he
             well
             considered
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             his
             own
             relation
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             thought
             in
             times
             past
             to
             have
             sent
             ,
             those
             warlike
             bands
             ,
             dreadfull
             alreadie
             to
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             were
             to
             bee
             withdrawne
             from
             the
             defence
             of
             Gaule
             :
             who
             when
             he
             had
             received
             Caesars
             letters
             ,
             advising
             and
             requesting
             him
             to
             come
             with
             all
             speed
             as
             to
             assist
             the
             Common-wealth
             with
             his
             counsell
             ,
             most
             obstinately
             drew
             backe
             and
             refused
             ;
             his
             mind
             with
             feare
             being
             troubled
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             letters
             which
             plainely
             imported
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             the
             Praefect
             ought
             no
             where
             to
             be
             parted
             from
             the
             chiefe
             *
             Commander
             in
             any
             heat
             and
             broile
             of
             fearefull
             stirres
             :
             and
             thus
             much
             moreover
             was
             written
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             hee
             held
             off
             to
             performe
             this
             service
             accordingly
             ,
             himselfe
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             would
             cast
             from
             him
             the
             ensignes
             of
             his
             princely
             authoritie
             ,
             as
             taking
             it
             to
             be
             honourable
             and
             glorious
             for
             him
             to
             die
             by
             commaundement
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             provinces
             should
             be
             imputed
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             the
             stiffe
             and
             constant
             resolution
             of
             the
             Praefect
             prevailed
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             might
             striving
             againe
             &
             refusing
             to
             yeeld
             obedience
             to
             those
             things
             which
             with
             reason
             were
             required
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             these
             delayes
             of
             Lupicinus
             absent
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiors
             mutinies
             ,
             Iulian
             destitute
             of
             the
             helpefull
             counsell
             of
             the
             prowd
             Praefect
             ,
             and
             waving
             in
             doubtfull
             tearmes
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             supposing
             this
             to
             be
             his
             best
             course
             ,
             determined
             to
             hasten
             them
             forward
             on
             their
             journey
             by
             the
             ordinarie
             way
             ,
             beeing
             all
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             stations
             wherein
             they
             wintered
             .
             This
             being
             knowne
             ,
             one
             among
             the
             companies
             of
             the
             Petulantes
             closely
             let
             fall
             upon
             the
             ground
             a
             libell
             ,
             which
             with
             many
             other
             contents
             carried
             this
             tenor
             also
             :
             
               Thus
               we
               verily
               are
               driven
               and
               confined
               as
               guiltie
               and
               condemned
               persons
               unto
               the
               furthest
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               :
               and
               those
               who
               are
               most
               leife
               and
               deere
               unto
               us
               shall
               bee
               slaves
               ,
               enthralled
               againe
               unto
               the
               Alemans
               ;
               those
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               whom
               after
               mortall
               foughten
               fields
               we
               have
               freed
               from
               their
               first
               captivitie
               .
            
             Which
             script
             being
             brought
             unto
             the
             *
             Court
             and
             read
             ,
             Iulian
             considering
             their
             reasonable
             complaints
             ,
             commaunded
             them
             with
             their
             whole
             families
             to
             goe
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             graunting
             them
             a
             warrant
             to
             take
             up
             post-horses
             and
             waggons
             .
             And
             when
             doubt
             was
             made
             a
             long
             time
             which
             way
             they
             should
             journey
             ,
             thought
             good
             it
             was
             (
             and
             that
             through
             the
             motion
             of
             Decentius
             the
             *
             Notarie
             )
             that
             the
             folke
             should
             passe
             along
             by
             Paris
             ,
             where
             Caesar
             yet
             abode
             ,
             as
             not
             removed
             yet
             any
             whether
             .
             And
             so
             they
             did
             indeed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             Iulian
             
               endevoureth
               to
               satisfie
               the
               desire
               of
            
             Constantius
             .
             
               But
               the
               captaines
               and
               souldiors
               breaking
               out
               into
               a
               mutinie
               ,
               take
               armes
               ,
               and
               with
               lowd
               voice
               salute
            
             Iulianus
             
               by
               the
               style
               of
            
             Augustus
             ,
             
               yea
               ,
               and
               force
               him
               to
               assent
               thereto
               ,
               and
               accept
               of
               a
               diademe
               set
               upon
               his
               head
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             as
             the
             same
             approched
             ,
             and
             were
             comming
             ,
             the
             *
             prince
             met
             them
             in
             the
             places
             and
             villages
             neere
             the
             cities
             side
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             his
             manner
             was
             )
             by
             commending
             those
             whom
             he
             knew
             ,
             &
             putting
             every
             one
             in
             mind
             to
             doe
             valiantly
             ,
             with
             mild
             words
             he
             animated
             them
             to
             goe
             cheerefully
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             whose
             power
             was
             very
             ample
             and
             large
             ;
             where
             also
             they
             should
             get
             most
             condigne
             rewards
             for
             their
             travailes
             and
             paines
             .
             And
             the
             more
             honourably
             to
             entreat
             them
             that
             were
             thus
             to
             depart
             so
             great
             a
             way
             from
             him
             ,
             hee
             invited
             the
             chiefe
             and
             principall
             of
             them
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             and
             willed
             them
             confidently
             to
             preferre
             what
             lawfull
             petition
             they
             could
             readily
             thinke
             of
             ,
             wherein
             he
             might
             pleasure
             them
             .
             Who
             being
             thus
             liberally
             entertained
             ,
             tooke
             their
             leave
             of
             him
             ,
             malecontent
             and
             very
             sorrowfull
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             twofold
             griefe
             ;
             for
             that
             a
             certaine
             unkind
             fortune
             thus
             severed
             them
             both
             from
             so
             temperate
             a
             governour
             ,
             and
             also
             from
             their
             native
             soyle
             .
             And
             thus
             possessed
             with
             this
             anxietie
             ,
             they
             retyred
             unto
             their
             usuall
             campe
             .
             No
             sooner
             began
             it
             to
             bee
             night
             ,
             but
             they
             brake
             out
             into
             an
             open
             brawle
             :
             and
             now
             when
             they
             were
             once
             set
             on
             ,
             and
             their
             blouds
             up
             ,
             according
             as
             every
             man
             found
             himselfe
             aggreeved
             with
             the
             unexpected
             occurrent
             ,
             they
             take
             weapon
             in
             hand
             :
             and
             so
             with
             a
             mightie
             noyse
             ,
             to
             the
             palace
             they
             all
             went
             ,
             and
             having
             compassed
             it
             round
             about
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             man
             could
             escape
             them
             and
             get
             away
             ,
             with
             hideous
             and
             terrible
             clamours
             they
             cried
             unto
             Iulianus
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             urging
             him
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             come
             forth
             unto
             them
             :
             but
             beeing
             compelled
             to
             stay
             untill
             it
             was
             day-light
             ,
             they
             forced
             him
             at
             length
             to
             goe
             forth
             .
             Whom
             when
             they
             saw
             ,
             iterating
             the
             same
             great
             noyse
             and
             shout
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             firme
             and
             settled
             consent
             they
             styled
             him
             Augustus
             :
             and
             he
             for
             his
             part
             upon
             a
             resolute
             and
             grounded
             mind
             withstood
             them
             all
             and
             some
             ;
             one
             while
             shewing
             himselfe
             to
             be
             wroth
             and
             highly
             displeased
             ;
             otherwhiles
             stretching
             forth
             his
             hands
             ,
             requesting
             and
             beseeching
             them
             ,
             That
             after
             so
             many
             most
             happie
             and
             fortunate
             victories
             ,
             no
             undecent
             and
             unseemely
             part
             should
             be
             committed
             ,
             nor
             any
             unseasonable
             rashnesse
             and
             breaking
             out
             rayse
             matter
             and
             cause
             of
             discord
             .
             And
             when
             in
             the
             end
             by
             mild
             speeches
             he
             had
             appeased
             their
             tumult
             ,
             thus
             much
             moreover
             he
             added
             and
             sayd
             :
             
               Let
               your
               angrie
               mood
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               cease
               for
               a
               while
               :
               without
               dissention
               or
               seditious
               seeking
               of
               alteration
               ,
               that
               which
               yee
               demaund
               shall
               easily
               be
               obtained
               .
               For
               as
               much
               as
               yee
               are
               possessed
               thus
               with
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               your
               native
               countrey
               ,
               and
               feare
               to
               go
               into
               strange
               lands
               which
               yee
               are
               not
               acquainted
               with
               ,
               returne
               yee
               now
               even
               out
               of
               hand
               unto
               your
               owne
               home
               :
               see
               you
               shall
               nothing
               beyond
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               displeasant
               unto
               you
               :
               and
               hereof
               I
               will
               assoyle
               you
               by
               a
               competent
               satisfaction
               before
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               a
               prince
               capable
               of
               reason
               and
               most
               prudent
               withall
               .
            
             After
             these
             words
             they
             set
             up
             a
             lowd
             crie
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             God
             save
             Augustus
             :
             nathelesse
             ,
             when
             with
             one
             uniforme
             zeale
             and
             heat
             of
             affection
             they
             all
             preassed
             on
             him
             still
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             an
             exceeding
             earnest
             noyse
             ,
             mixed
             with
             reprochfull
             and
             reviling
             tearmes
             ,
             Caesar
             was
             enforced
             to
             condiscend
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             so
             being
             set
             upon
             a
             footmans
             shield
             ,
             and
             borne
             up
             aloft
             in
             sight
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             silence
             of
             the
             people
             declared
             Augustus
             ,
             hee
             was
             willed
             to
             bring
             
             forth
             a
             white
             band
             or
             diademe
             :
             and
             when
             he
             said
             that
             he
             never
             had
             any
             ,
             they
             called
             for
             one
             of
             his
             wives
             ,
             that
             she
             used
             about
             her
             necke
             or
             head
             :
             but
             because
             he
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             meet
             he
             should
             be
             fitted
             at
             his
             first
             entrance
             into
             the
             Empire
             with
             any
             womans
             ornament
             or
             attire
             ,
             they
             sought
             for
             an
             horse
             trapping
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             being
             handsomely
             adorned
             therewith
             ,
             he
             might
             make
             some
             shew
             yet
             ,
             obscure
             though
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             higher
             authoritie
             .
             But
             when
             he
             still
             avouched
             ,
             that
             it
             also
             was
             but
             base
             and
             unseemely
             ,
             one
             named
             Maurus
             (
             who
             afterwards
             being
             a
             Comes
             or
             captaine
             of
             the
             discoverers
             in
             espiall
             ,
             received
             a
             foile
             in
             fight
             at
             the
             straits
             of
             Succi
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             serving
             in
             qualitie
             of
             a
             pikeman
             )
             tooke
             the
             collar
             from
             about
             his
             owne
             necke
             ,
             which
             he
             wore
             as
             an
             b
             Ensigne
             bearer
             ,
             and
             boldly
             did
             it
             upon
             Iulians
             head
             :
             who
             being
             thus
             driven
             to
             an
             extremitie
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             now
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             avoid
             present
             danger
             ,
             if
             he
             persevered
             still
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             promised
             unto
             them
             all
             throughout
             five
             c
             aurei
             apeece
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             a
             pound
             of
             silver
             besides
             .
             These
             matters
             thus
             passed
             ,
             he
             no
             lesse
             troubled
             with
             care
             than
             before
             ,
             and
             foreseeing
             with
             quicke
             conceit
             what
             might
             afterwards
             come
             hereof
             ,
             neither
             wore
             the
             d●ademe
             ,
             nor
             durst
             go
             abroad
             any
             where
             ,
             ne
             yet
             negotiate
             any
             serious
             businesses
             ,
             were
             they
             never
             so
             urgent
             .
             But
             whiles
             Iulianus
             (
             affrighted
             with
             sundrie
             accidents
             )
             betooke
             him
             thus
             to
             a
             privat
             retyrednesse
             ,
             a
             certaine
             Decurie
             of
             the
             *
             Palace
             (
             which
             is
             a
             degree
             and
             place
             of
             dignitie
             )
             stepping
             a
             great
             pace
             to
             the
             Petulantes
             and
             Celtae
             ,
             where
             they
             quartered
             ,
             crieth
             out
             in
             turbulent
             manner
             :
             
               Oh
               shamefull
               indignitie
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               but
               the
               day
               before
               was
               by
               their
               iudgement
               declared
            
             Augustus
             
               and
               Emperor
               should
               now
               be
               secretly
               murthered
               .
            
             No
             sooner
             was
             knowledge
             taken
             hereof
             ,
             but
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             who
             were
             moved
             alike
             ,
             as
             well
             with
             what
             they
             knew
             not
             ,
             as
             what
             they
             knew
             ,
             some
             brandishing
             and
             shaking
             their
             casting-weapons
             ,
             others
             ready
             to
             fight
             with
             naked
             swords
             in
             hand
             ,
             running
             forth
             here
             and
             there
             divers
             waies
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             in
             a
             suddaine
             uprore
             )
             in
             all
             hast
             gat
             unto
             the
             princes
             traine
             :
             at
             which
             excessive
             noyse
             the
             Warders
             and
             Tribunes
             being
             astonied
             ,
             and
             by
             name
             Excubitor
             ,
             captaine
             of
             the
             guard
             in
             ordinarie
             ,
             fearing
             also
             some
             trecherie
             of
             mutable
             and
             unconstant
             souldiors
             ,
             dispersed
             themselves
             for
             feare
             of
             suddaine
             death
             ,
             and
             slipt
             out
             of
             sight
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             when
             they
             saw
             all
             was
             well
             and
             husht
             ,
             stood
             for
             a
             while
             armed
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             quiet
             :
             and
             being
             demanded
             ,
             What
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             unadvised
             and
             suddain
             hurlyburly
             ,
             after
             long
             silence
             ,
             and
             making
             some
             doubt
             of
             their
             [
             new
             ]
             Emperours
             life
             ,
             they
             departed
             not
             before
             they
             were
             sent
             for
             into
             the
             Consistorie
             ,
             and
             had
             seene
             him
             at
             the
             full
             gloriously
             dight
             in
             his
             imperiall
             robes
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             when
             these
             newes
             were
             heard
             abroad
             ,
             they
             also
             ,
             who
             I
             said
             were
             gone
             before
             unfore
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             Sintula
             ,
             being
             now
             secure
             and
             past
             feare
             ,
             returned
             togegether
             with
             him
             unto
             Paris
             :
             and
             upon
             an
             edict
             or
             proclamation
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             morning
             next
             following
             they
             should
             all
             meet
             in
             the
             open
             plaine
             field
             ,
             the
             *
             prince
             beeing
             come
             forth
             with
             greater
             port
             and
             pompe
             than
             usually
             ,
             mounted
             up
             to
             the
             Tribunall
             ,
             environed
             about
             with
             Ensignes
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             maine
             Eagle
             standards
             ,
             as
             banners
             and
             guidons
             ,
             as
             also
             guarded
             with
             whole
             squadrons
             of
             armed
             Cohorts
             .
             And
             after
             hee
             had
             paused
             a
             time
             ,
             whiles
             from
             aloft
             hee
             beheld
             the
             countenances
             of
             them
             there
             present
             ,
             when
             he
             perceived
             them
             all
             chearefull
             and
             joyous
             ,
             with
             plaine
             and
             simple
             words
             (
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             bee
             understood
             )
             as
             it
             were
             with
             so
             many
             trumpets
             ,
             he
             incensed
             them
             in
             this
             wise
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               The
               Oration
               of
            
             Iulianus
             
               as
               touching
               the
               appointment
               of
               militarie
               rewards
               .
               Also
               with
               what
               words
               ,
               the
               night
               before
               that
               day
               wherein
               he
               was
               declared
               Emperour
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               the
               publicke
               Genius
               of
               the
               State
               saluted
               .
            
          
           
             
               THe
               difficultie
               of
               this
               present
               businesse
               doth
               require
               and
               instantly
               crave
               ,
               (
               right
               valiant
               and
               trustie
               protectors
               both
               of
               my
               person
               and
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               who
               together
               with
               me
               have
               many
               a
               time
               put
               your
               lives
               in
               danger
               for
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Provinces
               )
               for
               as
               much
               as
               yee
               have
               in
               a
               setled
               iudgement
               advaunced
               your
            
             Caesar
             
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               all
               honours
               and
               dignities
               ,
               in
               few
               words
               summarily
               to
               deliver
               ,
               how
               there
               may
               be
               devised
               iust
               and
               wise
               remedies
               to
               cure
               and
               salve
               this
               chaunge
               of
               the
               world
               with
               us
               .
               While
               I
               was
               a
               very
               youth
               ,
               scarce
               come
               to
               my
               growth
               ,
               being
               as
               ye
               well
               know
               ,
               clad
               in
               purple
               ,
               and
               made
            
             Caesar
             
               onely
               for
               a
               shew
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               providence
               of
               the
               heavenly
               power
               commended
               to
               your
               protection
               and
               tuition
               ,
               I
               never
               was
               put
               from
               my
               settled
               purpose
               of
               leading
               an
               upright
               and
               honest
               life
               ,
               in
               all
               painefull
               labours
               seene
               together
               with
               you
               :
               what
               time
               as
               having
               put
               to
               rout
               the
               confidence
               of
               bold
               nations
               ,
               after
               cities
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               infinite
               thousands
               of
               men
               slaine
               ,
               those
               few
               remaine
               which
               were
               left
               behind
               halfe
               broken
               and
               unsound
               ,
               infinite
               calamities
               still
               overran
               .
               And
               needlesse
               I
               thinke
               it
               to
               rehearse
               ,
               how
               often
               in
               the
               hard
               Winter
               ,
               and
               bitter
               cold
               weather
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               both
               lands
               and
               seas
               are
               exexempt
               from
               warfare
               ,
               we
               repelled
               the
               Alemans
               ,
               a
               nation
               untamed
               before
               time
               ,
               with
               no
               small
               detriment
               and
               losse
               of
               their
               forces
               .
               And
               verily
               for
               this
               one
               thing
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               meet
               that
               I
               should
               either
               over-passe
               or
               conceale
               it
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               when
               neere
               unto
               Argentoratum
               that
               most
               blessed
               day
               shone
               ,
               which
               in
               some
               sort
               brought
               with
               it
               perpetuall
               libertie
               unto
               the
               Gaules
               ,
               whiles
               I
               rode
               to
               and
               fro
               through
               the
               pikes
               and
               among
               the
               arrowes
               and
               darts
               where
               they
               flew
               thickest
               ,
               ye
               throughly
               grounded
               ,
               what
               with
               vigorous
               courage
               ,
               and
               what
               by
               long
               experience
               ,
               vanquished
               your
               enemies
               ,
               that
               suddainely
               brake
               in
               and
               overflowed
               all
               in
               manner
               of
               swelling
               and
               swift
               land
               flouds
               ,
               and
               them
               either
               layd
               on
               the
               bare
               ground
               by
               dint
               of
               sword
               ,
               or
               else
               drowned
               in
               the
               deepe
               channell
               of
               the
               river
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               few
               of
               our
               men
               left
               dead
               behind
               us
               ,
               whose
               funerals
               we
               honourably
               kept
               ,
               rather
               with
               solemne
               prayses
               of
               them
               ,
               than
               any
               mournefull
               sorrow
               of
               ours
               .
               After
               which
               exploits
               so
               great
               and
               so
               renowmed
               ,
               posteritie
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               will
               not
               keepe
               silence
               (
               as
               touching
               your
               good
               deserts
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               )
               in
               all
               nations
               ,
               if
               whom
               yee
               have
               fully
               adorned
               with
               so
               high
               a
               title
               of
               maiestie
               ,
               ye
               vouchsafe
               to
               defend
               by
               your
               vertue
               and
               gravitie
               ,
               in
               case
               any
               adverse
               fortune
               should
               assaile
               me
               .
               Now
               to
               the
               end
               there
               might
               be
               a
               sound
               course
               holden
               in
               our
               affaires
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               rewards
               of
               valorous
               men
               may
               attend
               upon
               them
               without
               all
               corruption
               ,
               and
               no
               secret
               ambition
               or
               indirect
               seeking
               after
               promotions
               catch
               them
               up
               beforehand
               ,
               this
               under
               the
               reverend
               presence
               of
               your
               counsell
               and
               assembly
               I
               determine
               and
               set
               downe
               ;
               That
               neither
               any
               civile
               Iudge
               nor
               martiall
               commaunder
               shall
               be
               preferred
               to
               higher
               degree
               ,
               through
               the
               helpe
               of
               aught
               else
               but
               his
               owne
               worth
               and
               good
               desert
               ,
               neither
               shall
               he
               who
               otherwise
               will
               presume
               to
               be
               a
               suiter
               for
               any
               ,
               goe
               his
               wayes
               without
               disgrace
               and
               shame
               .
            
             The
             inferior
             souldiors
             beneath
             ,
             encouraged
             with
             this
             confidence
             of
             greater
             hopes
             ,
             as
             who
             had
             beene
             a
             long
             time
             kept
             fasting
             for
             having
             any
             dignities
             or
             rewards
             ,
             smiting
             their
             bucklers
             with
             their
             javelines
             ,
             rose
             up
             with
             a
             mightie
             noise
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             voice
             (
             in
             manner
             )
             and
             accord
             gave
             a
             favorable
             assent
             to
             his
             speeches
             and
             good
             beginnings
             :
             and
             immediately
             for
             feare
             there
             might
             be
             never
             so
             little
             time
             given
             to
             trouble
             this
             
             so
             considerat
             and
             well
             advised
             dispose
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             *
             Atthuarij
             ,
             the
             Petulantes
             and
             Celtae
             besought
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             sent
             to
             governe
             what
             provinces
             it
             pleased
             him
             :
             which
             when
             they
             could
             not
             obtaine
             ,
             they
             departed
             neither
             offended
             nor
             ill
             appaied
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             that
             very
             night
             which
             went
             next
             before
             the
             day
             wherein
             hee
             was
             declared
             Augustus
             ,
             as
             himselfe
             now
             Emperour
             reported
             to
             those
             were
             next
             about
             him
             and
             more
             inward
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             sleepe
             there
             appeared
             one
             unto
             him
             in
             that
             shape
             and
             forme
             ,
             as
             the
             publicke
             d
             Genius
             or
             Angell
             useth
             to
             bee
             portrayed
             ,
             who
             said
             by
             way
             of
             chiding
             ,
             these
             words
             unto
             him
             :
             Iulian
             ,
             
               long
               since
               have
               I
               in
               secret
               manner
               duly
               observed
               and
               kept
               the
               entrie
               of
               thy
               house
               ,
               desirous
               to
               encrease
               thy
               dignitie
               ,
               and
               divers
               times
               gone
               my
               wayes
               as
               reiected
               .
               But
               if
               I
               bee
               not
               at
               this
               time
               received
               and
               admitted
               ,
               namely
               ,
               when
               the
               iudgements
               of
               so
               many
               agree
               in
               one
               ,
               goe
               I
               will
               as
               forlorne
               and
               sorrowfull
               :
               howbeit
               ,
               take
               this
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               deepely
               to
               thy
               heart
               ,
               That
               I
               will
               no
               longer
               dwell
               with
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               The
               king
               of
               the
               Persians
               ,
               whiles
            
             Constantius
             
               abode
               farre
               off
               ,
               invadeth
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               forceth
               the
               citie
               Singara
               ,
               hewed
               in
               pieces
               two
               Romane
               legions
               ,
               and
               carried
               the
               rest
               as
               well
               citizens
               as
               souldiors
               away
               unto
               the
               furthest
               parts
               of
               Persis
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             things
             were
             earnestly
             a
             doing
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             that
             cruell
             king
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             burning
             in
             hote
             desire
             (
             kindled
             first
             by
             Antonine
             ,
             and
             now
             redoubled
             by
             the
             comming
             of
             Craugasius
             )
             to
             bee
             Lord
             of
             all
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             whiles
             Constantius
             abode
             farre
             off
             with
             his
             armie
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             augmented
             his
             armed
             forces
             ,
             and
             passed
             (
             after
             his
             usuall
             manner
             )
             over
             Tygris
             ,
             setteth
             in
             hand
             to
             assault
             *
             Singara
             ,
             a
             citie
             very
             well
             fortified
             both
             with
             souldiors
             and
             all
             things
             else
             necessarie
             and
             requisit
             ,
             as
             they
             deemed
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             government
             of
             those
             countries
             .
             The
             defenders
             of
             which
             place
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             espied
             the
             enemie
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             quickly
             shut
             their
             gates
             ,
             and
             with
             stout
             and
             courageous
             hearts
             ran
             to
             and
             fro
             along
             the
             turrets
             and
             battlements
             ,
             gathering
             together
             great
             stones
             and
             warlike
             engines
             to
             discharge
             upon
             them
             :
             and
             thus
             having
             made
             all
             readie
             beforehand
             ,
             they
             stood
             all
             in
             armour
             ,
             prest
             to
             repell
             the
             multitude
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             if
             they
             attempted
             to
             climbe
             the
             wals
             .
             The
             king
             therefore
             being
             come
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             his
             nobles
             and
             captaines
             admitted
             to
             approch
             neere
             ,
             hee
             might
             not
             by
             a
             gentle
             and
             mild
             parle
             persuade
             the
             defendants
             to
             yeeld
             unto
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             both
             gave
             them
             a
             whole
             dayes
             respite
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             next
             morning
             betimes
             by
             breake
             of
             day
             setting
             up
             a
             signall
             of
             a
             fire-red
             banner
             ,
             assayled
             was
             the
             citie
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             whiles
             some
             brought
             skaling
             ladders
             ,
             others
             planted
             their
             engines
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             defended
             with
             a
             fence
             of
             timber
             and
             hurdles
             before
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             penthouses
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             sought
             wayes
             to
             undermine
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             wall
             .
             Against
             these
             devises
             the
             townesmen
             standing
             above
             upon
             their
             high
             bulwarkes
             and
             munitions
             ,
             with
             stones
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             casting-darts
             afarre
             off
             ,
             repelled
             those
             who
             venturously
             and
             proudly
             presumed
             to
             put
             themselves
             forward
             within
             the
             reach
             of
             shot
             .
             Thus
             continued
             they
             fighting
             for
             certaine
             daies
             together
             with
             doubtfull
             event
             ,
             and
             many
             a
             man
             on
             both
             sides
             lost
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             were
             wounded
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             when
             the
             skirmish
             was
             very
             hot
             ,
             and
             evening
             now
             came
             on
             ,
             one
             exceeding
             strong
             Ram
             among
             other
             engines
             was
             brought
             forward
             ,
             which
             with
             pushes
             thick
             &
             threefold
             butted
             upon
             that
             round
             tower
             ,
             at
             which
             in
             the
             former
             siege
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             the
             citie
             by
             a
             breach
             was
             layed
             open
             .
             Vnto
             which
             tower
             all
             the
             
             multitude
             came
             to
             rescue
             ,
             where
             they
             fought
             most
             closely
             .
             There
             might
             a
             man
             have
             seene
             firebrands
             ,
             burning
             torches
             and
             fierie
             darts
             flying
             every
             way
             for
             to
             burn
             this
             mischievous
             engine
             ,
             as
             it
             approched
             neere
             ,
             neither
             gave
             over
             the
             thicke
             shot
             of
             arrowes
             and
             bullets
             of
             either
             side
             .
             But
             the
             sharpe
             pointed
             head
             of
             the
             said
             Ram
             went
             beyond
             all
             the
             devices
             against
             it
             ,
             entering
             and
             piercing
             into
             the
             joynts
             of
             the
             stones
             new
             layed
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             moisture
             weake
             and
             feeble
             .
             But
             while
             the
             fight
             continued
             still
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             the
             tower
             aforesaid
             fell
             downe
             ,
             wherby
             way
             was
             made
             into
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             disfurnished
             of
             defendants
             ,
             whome
             the
             great
             danger
             so
             imminent
             had
             scattered
             :
             wherupon
             whole
             troupes
             and
             bands
             of
             Persians
             setting
             up
             a
             yelling
             outcrie
             ,
             filled
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             whiles
             there
             was
             none
             to
             restraine
             them
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             few
             slaine
             ,
             and
             those
             pell
             mell
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             by
             commaundement
             of
             king
             Sapor
             were
             taken
             alive
             and
             carried
             away
             into
             the
             furthest
             countries
             of
             Persia
             .
             Now
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             legions
             in
             garrison
             for
             defence
             of
             this
             citie
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             e
             Prima
             Flavia
             ,
             and
             f
             Prima
             Parthica
             ,
             besides
             many
             homelings
             and
             naturall
             inhabitants
             ,
             together
             with
             auxillarie
             horsemen
             ,
             whose
             hap
             was
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             suddaine
             danger
             to
             be
             shut
             within
             ,
             who
             all
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             were
             led
             with
             their
             hands
             bound
             ,
             whiles
             none
             of
             our
             men
             helped
             them
             .
             For
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             our
             armie
             lay
             in
             the
             field
             encamped
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Nisibis
             ,
             a
             citie
             very
             farre
             distant
             from
             it
             :
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             never
             could
             any
             man
             so
             much
             as
             in
             old
             time
             succour
             Singara
             when
             it
             was
             in
             distresse
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             all
             the
             places
             there
             round
             about
             for
             want
             of
             water
             be
             dried
             up
             .
             And
             albeit
             antiquitie
             built
             this
             fort
             in
             a
             very
             fit
             and
             convenient
             place
             for
             the
             discoverie
             of
             adverse
             and
             suddaine
             troubles
             ,
             yet
             it
             turned
             alwayes
             to
             the
             detriment
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             as
             being
             sundry
             times
             surprized
             and
             taken
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             defendants
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Sapor
             
               king
               of
               Persia
               setteth
               upon
               Bezabde
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Phoenicha
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               violence
               assaulteth
               it
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             the
             racing
             therefore
             of
             this
             towne
             ,
             the
             king
             in
             wisedome
             and
             policie
             avoiding
             Nisibis
             ,
             as
             one
             ywis
             well
             remembring
             what
             hurts
             he
             had
             there
             many
             times
             sustained
             ,
             tooke
             the
             right
             hand
             way
             ,
             marching
             by
             crooked
             and
             winding
             journeyes
             ,
             minding
             either
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             with
             winning
             unto
             him
             the
             garrison
             defendants
             by
             sweet
             promises
             to
             recover
             Bezabde
             ,
             which
             the
             auncient
             founders
             tearmed
             also
             Phoenicha
             ,
             a
             very
             strong
             fort
             ,
             situate
             upon
             a
             pretie
             high
             hill
             ,
             and
             bending
             toward
             the
             bankes
             of
             Tygris
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             places
             be
             either
             suspected
             or
             low
             ,
             fenced
             with
             a
             double
             wall
             .
             For
             the
             defence
             of
             this
             piece
             were
             three
             legions
             deputed
             ,
             Secunda
             g
             Flavia
             ,
             Secunda
             h
             Armeniaca
             ,
             and
             likewise
             Parthica
             i
             Secunda
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Zabdicene
             archers
             ,
             in
             whose
             ground
             being
             at
             the
             same
             time
             under
             our
             subjection
             ,
             stood
             this
             towne
             .
             At
             the
             first
             brunt
             therefore
             ,
             the
             king
             in
             person
             accompanied
             with
             a
             troupe
             of
             horsemen
             glittering
             in
             their
             complete
             harneis
             ,
             being
             himselfe
             mounted
             higher
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             riding
             about
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             bulwarkes
             and
             fortifications
             ,
             approched
             venturously
             to
             the
             very
             brim
             and
             edge
             of
             the
             trenches
             :
             and
             albeit
             he
             was
             assayled
             with
             shot
             of
             balists
             that
             missed
             not
             their
             marke
             ,
             and
             with
             arrowes
             flying
             thicke
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             hee
             was
             under
             a
             good
             armour
             of
             proofe
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             wrought
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             roufe
             or
             Tortoise-shell
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             without
             taking
             harme
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             sequestring
             and
             setting
             apart
             his
             anger
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             sent
             ,
             as
             his
             manner
             was
             ,
             his
             
             heraulds
             ,
             by
             whome
             hee
             gently
             exhorted
             the
             besieged
             ,
             
               That
               they
               would
               looke
               unto
               their
               lives
               and
               other
               hopes
               ,
               and
               by
               yeelding
               in
               time
               ,
               raise
               the
               siege
               ;
               and
               setting
               open
               the
               gates
               ,
               goe
               forth
               in
               humble
               manner
               ,
               and
               present
               themselves
               unto
               the
               conqueror
               of
               all
               nations
               .
            
             These
             heraulds
             adventured
             to
             approch
             very
             neere
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             regard
             the
             defendants
             of
             the
             wals
             forbare
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             brought
             with
             them
             close
             by
             their
             sides
             certaine
             gentlemen
             freeborne
             of
             their
             acquaintance
             ,
             taken
             prisoners
             in
             Singara
             :
             for
             in
             a
             pitifull
             respect
             of
             them
             ,
             no
             man
             flung
             a
             dart
             ,
             nor
             made
             any
             answer
             as
             touching
             peace
             .
             Then
             after
             a
             cessation
             of
             armes
             graunted
             for
             one
             whole
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             daylight
             the
             next
             morrow
             ,
             the
             Persians
             all
             at
             once
             setting
             fiercely
             upon
             the
             rampier
             ,
             gave
             out
             cruell
             threats
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             terrible
             noyse
             comming
             boldly
             to
             the
             very
             walls
             ,
             preassed
             hard
             upon
             the
             townesmen
             ,
             who
             with
             great
             force
             resisted
             them
             :
             whereby
             most
             of
             the
             Parthians
             were
             sore
             hurt
             ,
             for
             that
             some
             of
             them
             carrying
             ladders
             ,
             and
             others
             holding
             out
             before
             them
             hurdles
             of
             oysiers
             ,
             went
             as
             it
             were
             blindly
             forward
             within
             shot
             ,
             neither
             escaped
             our
             men
             without
             hurt
             :
             for
             the
             arrowes
             flying
             thicke
             like
             hayle
             ,
             went
             through
             them
             as
             they
             stood
             close
             together
             .
             Now
             ,
             after
             the
             Sunne
             was
             set
             ,
             they
             departed
             on
             both
             parts
             with
             equall
             losle
             :
             and
             toward
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             fought
             much
             more
             eagrely
             than
             before
             ,
             whiles
             the
             trumpets
             sounded
             from
             the
             one
             side
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             neither
             was
             there
             lesse
             flaughter
             seene
             on
             either
             hand
             ,
             fighting
             as
             they
             did
             most
             obstinately
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Sapor
             
               reiecting
               the
               admonitions
               of
               a
               Christian
               bishop
               ,
               by
               force
               winneth
               the
               besieged
               citie
               ,
               fareth
               cruelly
               against
               the
               townesmen
               :
               and
               having
               given
               the
               attempt
               upon
               Virta
               ,
               a
               most
               strong
               fenced
               citie
               ,
               and
               relinquished
               this
               vaine
               enterprise
               ,
               at
               length
               departeth
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             when
             a
             truce
             by
             common
             assent
             after
             manyfold
             travaile
             and
             paines
             taken
             was
             graunted
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             a
             great
             terror
             was
             presented
             round
             about
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             the
             Persians
             feared
             no
             lesse
             ,
             a
             Christian
             bishop
             shewed
             by
             certaine
             signes
             of
             gesture
             and
             by
             beckening
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             goe
             foorth
             ,
             and
             upon
             faithfull
             promise
             of
             returne
             in
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             he
             came
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             kings
             pavilions
             :
             where
             after
             leave
             given
             to
             speake
             his
             mind
             ,
             in
             a
             mild
             manner
             of
             speech
             he
             persuaded
             with
             the
             Persians
             to
             depart
             home
             ,
             now
             that
             both
             parts
             had
             received
             in
             common
             lamentable
             losses
             ,
             saying
             withall
             ,
             that
             greater
             sorrowes
             yet
             were
             to
             bee
             feared
             which
             happily
             would
             come
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             hee
             stood
             discoursing
             of
             these
             and
             such
             like
             points
             in
             vaine
             :
             such
             was
             the
             fell
             and
             outrageous
             furie
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             who
             withstood
             the
             motion
             ,
             &
             stoutly
             swore
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             depart
             before
             the
             towne
             and
             fortifications
             about
             it
             were
             destroyed
             :
             yet
             was
             the
             bishop
             somewhat
             suspected
             (
             untruly
             ,
             as
             I
             thinke
             ,
             though
             commonly
             it
             was
             by
             many
             men
             vouched
             )
             That
             in
             secret
             conference
             and
             talke
             hee
             informed
             Sapor
             what
             parts
             of
             the
             wall
             he
             should
             assault
             ,
             as
             weake
             within-forth
             and
             easie
             to
             be
             battered
             .
             And
             this
             seemed
             to
             carrie
             some
             likelyhood
             with
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             afterwards
             the
             enemies
             engines
             were
             evidently
             seene
             with
             a
             great
             shout
             and
             joyous
             leaping
             of
             the
             assaylants
             to
             play
             lustily
             upon
             the
             undefensible
             places
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             for
             very
             age
             and
             rottennesse
             began
             to
             leane
             and
             were
             readie
             to
             fall
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             that
             knew
             the
             inward
             secrets
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             had
             given
             direction
             .
             And
             albeit
             the
             narrow
             wayes
             yeelded
             difficult
             accesse
             unto
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             the
             Rams
             fitted
             for
             batterie
             were
             hardly
             set
             forward
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             stones
             throwne
             by
             hand
             ,
             and
             arrow-shot
             that
             
             kept
             them
             off
             ,
             yet
             ceased
             not
             eyther
             the
             brakes
             or
             scorpions
             ,
             wherof
             these
             discharged
             stones
             thicke
             ,
             the
             other
             sent
             out
             darts
             as
             fast
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             them
             baskets
             and
             panniers
             burning
             ,
             besmeared
             over
             with
             pitch
             and
             k
             Bitumen
             :
             by
             the
             continuall
             fall
             whereof
             ,
             comming
             still
             downe
             the
             hill
             ,
             the
             sayd
             engines
             of
             artillerie
             stucke
             fast
             ,
             as
             fixed
             and
             rooted
             deepe
             within
             ground
             ;
             and
             beeing
             thus
             set
             ,
             fierie
             darts
             and
             burning
             linkes
             together
             throwne
             lustily
             with
             a
             good
             arme
             and
             star
             hand
             ,
             set
             them
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             .
             But
             although
             the
             case
             stood
             thus
             ,
             and
             many
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             slaine
             ,
             yet
             the
             assaylants
             were
             more
             hotely
             set
             to
             rase
             and
             destroy
             the
             towne
             ,
             (
             both
             by
             naturall
             situation
             strong
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             great
             workemanship
             of
             mans
             hand
             fortified
             )
             ere
             the
             middest
             of
             Winter
             ;
             as
             being
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             the
             kings
             rage
             would
             not
             be
             allayed
             before
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             neither
             the
             effusion
             of
             much
             bloud
             ,
             nor
             the
             number
             of
             them
             that
             were
             shot
             into
             the
             bodie
             and
             deadly
             wounded
             ,
             could
             reclayme
             the
             rest
             from
             like
             boldnesse
             .
             But
             when
             they
             had
             a
             long
             time
             maintained
             fight
             with
             much
             hurt
             and
             mischiefe
             gotten
             thereby
             ,
             at
             length
             they
             exposed
             themselves
             to
             extreame
             and
             present
             dangers
             :
             and
             as
             they
             drave
             their
             Rammes
             ,
             what
             with
             the
             weightie
             stones
             comming
             thicke
             from
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             sundrie
             fireworkes
             ,
             debarred
             they
             were
             from
             going
             forward
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             one
             Ram
             higher
             than
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             covered
             over
             with
             wet
             bulls
             hides
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             lesse
             danger
             of
             mishap
             by
             flames
             or
             darts
             ,
             going
             before
             all
             ,
             with
             much
             straining
             and
             endevour
             crept
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             his
             mightie
             sharpe
             pointed
             head
             entring
             betweene
             the
             joints
             of
             the
             stones
             ,
             and
             having
             losened
             the
             same
             ,
             overthrew
             a
             tower
             :
             which
             beeing
             fallen
             with
             a
             wonderfull
             crashing
             noyse
             ,
             they
             also
             who
             stood
             upon
             it
             ,
             with
             so
             suddain
             a
             ruine
             thereof
             were
             throwne
             downe
             ,
             and
             so
             eyther
             breaking
             their
             bones
             ,
             or
             overwhelmed
             with
             rubbish
             ,
             died
             sundry
             deaths
             ,
             and
             those
             unlooked
             for
             :
             thus
             the
             armed
             multitude
             having
             found
             a
             more
             safe
             ascent
             ,
             rushed
             in
             .
             Then
             ,
             as
             the
             hideous
             noyse
             which
             the
             Persians
             made
             ,
             yelling
             and
             crying
             out
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             thundered
             and
             resounded
             in
             the
             fearefull
             eares
             of
             the
             townesmen
             thus
             over-matched
             ,
             the
             fight
             grew
             hote
             and
             more
             close
             within
             the
             wals
             ,
             whiles
             our
             enemies
             in
             squadrons
             fought
             at
             hand
             ,
             considering
             that
             standing
             with
             their
             bodies
             one
             against
             another
             thicke
             ,
             and
             having
             their
             swords
             drawne
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             spared
             that
             stood
             in
             the
             way
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             besieged
             resisting
             a
             long
             time
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             mischiefe
             of
             both
             sides
             ,
             were
             at
             length
             with
             the
             pressing
             hard
             of
             the
             huge
             multitude
             disranked
             and
             scattered
             by
             heapes
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             angry
             enemies
             put
             to
             sword
             whomsoever
             they
             could
             find
             ,
             the
             small
             babes
             were
             plucked
             from
             their
             mothers
             bosomes
             ,
             the
             mothers
             also
             themselves
             killed
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             regarded
             what
             he
             did
             .
             And
             yet
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             this
             bloudie
             nation
             more
             greedie
             of
             pillage
             than
             of
             carnage
             ,
             loaden
             with
             all
             kind
             of
             rich
             spoyles
             ,
             and
             leading
             away
             an
             exceeding
             great
             number
             of
             prisoners
             ,
             went
             backe
             with
             much
             rejoycing
             to
             their
             tents
             .
             The
             king
             for
             all
             he
             was
             puffed
             up
             with
             extraordinarie
             joy
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             a
             long
             time
             burned
             in
             desire
             to
             win
             Phaenicha
             ,
             a
             strong
             fenced
             piece
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             departed
             not
             thence
             ,
             before
             that
             hee
             had
             right
             strongly
             repayred
             that
             part
             of
             the
             wall
             which
             was
             shattered
             ,
             layed
             up
             there
             in
             store
             plentie
             of
             victuals
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             in
             it
             a
             garrison
             of
             armed
             men
             ,
             such
             as
             for
             their
             birth
             were
             of
             good
             note
             ,
             and
             for
             skill
             in
             martiall
             feats
             renowmed
             .
             For
             he
             feared
             (
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             indeed
             )
             least
             the
             Romanes
             taking
             to
             the
             heart
             the
             losse
             of
             such
             mightie
             strong
             holds
             ,
             would
             addresse
             themselves
             by
             maine
             force
             to
             besiege
             the
             same
             .
             Vaunting
             therefore
             ,
             and
             bearing
             himselfe
             more
             big
             ,
             and
             fed
             with
             hope
             to
             win
             whatsoever
             he
             could
             go
             in
             hand
             with
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             surprized
             and
             taken
             in
             other
             meaner
             piles
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             set
             upon
             
             *
             Virta
             ,
             a
             sort
             of
             great
             antiquitie
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             beene
             built
             by
             Alexander
             king
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             seated
             verily
             in
             the
             utmost
             part
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             but
             encircled
             with
             wals
             as
             it
             were
             winding
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             and
             pointed
             with
             hornes
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             sundry
             devices
             and
             meanes
             made
             unaccessable
             .
             Which
             when
             he
             assayed
             by
             all
             the
             skill
             and
             art
             he
             had
             ,
             one
             while
             alluring
             the
             defendants
             with
             goodly
             promises
             ,
             otherwhiles
             threatening
             to
             hang
             and
             crucifie
             them
             :
             sundry
             times
             going
             in
             hand
             to
             raise
             up
             bankes
             and
             mounts
             ,
             and
             bringing
             engines
             against
             it
             ,
             pertaining
             to
             a
             siege
             ,
             after
             more
             wounds
             and
             losses
             received
             than
             given
             ,
             he
             gave
             over
             his
             vaine
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             departed
             .
             These
             were
             the
             acts
             atchieved
             that
             yeare
             betweene
             Tygris
             and
             Euphrates
             .
             Which
             when
             Constantius
             had
             learned
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             many
             messengers
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Parthian
             expeditions
             whiles
             he
             wintered
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             greater
             care
             he
             furnished
             the
             frontiers
             with
             all
             warlicke
             provision
             ;
             setting
             also
             armour
             together
             and
             new
             trained
             souldiors
             ,
             strengthening
             likewise
             the
             legions
             with
             supplies
             of
             strong
             young
             men
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             set
             battailes
             of
             legionarie
             souldiors
             oftentimes
             sped
             well
             in
             all
             the
             warres
             and
             services
             of
             the
             East
             parts
             :
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             sought
             for
             the
             Scythians
             aid
             either
             for
             money
             or
             love
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             mid
             Spring
             setting
             forth
             on
             his
             journey
             out
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             he
             might
             forthwith
             seize
             into
             his
             hands
             the
             places
             that
             were
             suspected
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
               Iulianus
            
             in
             good
             regard
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             a
             long
             Epistle
             endevoureth
             to
             pacifie
             the
             mind
             of
             Constantius
             .
          
           
             
               MEane
               while
            
             Iulian
             
               having
               placed
               his
               wintering
               harbour
               at
               Paris
               ,
               much
               fearing
               what
               would
               be
               the
               end
               of
               these
               begun
               enterprises
               ,
               was
               sore
               perplexed
               ,
               as
               who
               by
               casting
               and
               tossing
               many
               matters
               in
               his
               mind
               ,
               considered
               ,
               That
            
             Constantius
             
               would
               in
               no
               wise
               like
               of
               his
               doings
               ,
               in
               whose
               conceit
               and
               eye
               he
               was
               reputed
               as
               a
               vile
               ,
               base
               ,
               and
               contemptible
               person
               .
               Advising
               well
               therefore
               the
               fearefull
               beginnings
               of
               all
               innovations
               and
               changes
               in
               the
               state
               of
               an
               Empire
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               send
               unto
               him
               embassadours
               ,
               who
               should
               declare
               what
               occurrents
               had
               happened
               :
               and
               withall
               he
               dispatched
               letters
               agreeable
               unto
               them
               ,
               wherin
               more
               plainely
               he
               advertised
               and
               shewed
               ,
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               what
               ought
               afterwards
               to
               be
               done
               :
               although
               he
               supposed
               that
               hee
               had
               heard
               all
               ,
               a
               good
               while
               before
               ,
               by
               the
               report
               of
            
             Decentius
             
               long
               since
               returned
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               gentlemen
               of
               the
               Chamber
               newly
               come
               againe
               backe
               out
               of
               Gaule
               ,
               who
               had
               carried
               unto
            
             Caesar
             
               certaine
               solemne
               presents
               .
               And
               albeit
               he
               was
               not
               unwilling
               hereunto
               ,
               yet
               wrote
               he
               nothing
               in
               arrogant
               tearmes
               ,
               least
               he
               might
               be
               thought
               suddainely
               to
               have
               revolted
               .
               Now
               the
               tenour
               of
               his
               letters
               went
               in
               this
               wise
               .
            
             My
             faithfull
             allegeance
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             purpose
             ,
             no
             lesse
             in
             my
             accustomed
             behaviour
             than
             in
             covenants
             of
             agreements
             ,
             I
             verily
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             carrying
             alwayes
             one
             and
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             have
             for
             the
             time
             hitherto
             kept
             and
             performed
             ,
             as
             by
             many
             effectuall
             proofes
             hath
             evidently
             appeared
             .
             And
             ever
             since
             that
             you
             created
             me
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             exposed
             me
             to
             the
             terrible
             noise
             of
             battailes
             contenting
             my selfe
             with
             the
             place
             of
             commaund
             wherein
             I
             was
             set
             ,
             like
             a
             trustie
             servitour
             and
             officer
             ,
             filled
             your
             eares
             evermore
             with
             newes
             of
             prosperous
             atchievements
             performed
             to
             my
             wish
             and
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             attributing
             nothing
             at
             all
             to
             mine
             owne
             perils
             and
             adventures
             ;
             whereas
             by
             dayly
             examples
             and
             continuall
             proofes
             it
             is
             well
             knowne
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             Germanes
             were
             spred
             abroad
             and
             intermingled
             every
             where
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             painefull
             travailes
             ,
             of
             all
             others
             seene
             first
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             repose
             and
             refection
             last
             .
             
             But
             if
             I
             may
             with
             your
             good
             leave
             say
             so
             much
             ,
             in
             case
             there
             be
             any
             chaunge
             and
             alteration
             now
             (
             as
             you
             thinke
             there
             is
             )
             hence
             it
             commeth
             :
             The
             souldiors
             spending
             their
             yeares
             in
             many
             warres
             ,
             and
             those
             right
             dangerous
             ,
             without
             reaping
             any
             fruit
             of
             their
             service
             ,
             effected
             that
             in
             tumultuous
             manner
             at
             length
             ,
             which
             long
             since
             they
             determined
             ,
             as
             impatient
             to
             serve
             under
             a
             Commaunder
             in
             a
             second
             place
             ;
             seeing
             that
             by
             a
             Caesar
             they
             could
             have
             no
             recompence
             made
             for
             their
             long
             labour
             ,
             and
             many
             victories
             .
             To
             whose
             anger
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             neither
             found
             augmentation
             of
             dignities
             ,
             nor
             touched
             their
             yearely
             wages
             ,
             this
             also
             is
             fallen
             out
             unlooked
             for
             to
             aggravate
             the
             matter
             ,
             That
             beeing
             men
             acquainted
             with
             cold
             and
             frozen
             countries
             ,
             they
             were
             commaunded
             to
             come
             to
             the
             utmost
             parts
             of
             the
             East
             world
             ,
             and
             drawne
             away
             needie
             and
             bare
             ,
             apart
             from
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             being
             enraged
             above
             their
             wonted
             manner
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             assembled
             themselves
             together
             ,
             and
             beset
             the
             palace
             with
             loud
             voices
             ,
             and
             those
             often
             reiterated
             ,
             styling
             Iulian
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Augustus
             .
             This
             set
             me
             in
             a
             trembling
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             and
             I
             withdrew
             my selfe
             :
             and
             thus
             so
             long
             as
             I
             could
             keepe
             me
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             I
             sought
             to
             save
             my selfe
             with
             holding
             my
             peace
             and
             hiding
             my
             head
             .
             But
             when
             they
             would
             give
             me
             no
             time
             nor
             respite
             to
             consider
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             fenced
             (
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             )
             with
             the
             wall
             of
             a
             free
             and
             pure
             heart
             ,
             I
             went
             forth
             and
             stood
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             supposing
             this
             their
             tumultuous
             rising
             might
             eyther
             by
             authoritie
             of
             countenance
             or
             gentle
             words
             be
             allayed
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             they
             grew
             into
             a
             wonderfull
             heat
             ,
             and
             went
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             that
             because
             I
             assayed
             to
             overcome
             their
             stubborne
             obstinacie
             by
             entreatie
             ,
             they
             instantly
             menaced
             death
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             by
             their
             violent
             assaults
             following
             one
             in
             the
             necke
             of
             another
             .
             In
             the
             end
             being
             overcome
             ,
             and
             reasoning
             thus
             with
             mine
             owne
             selfe
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             were
             once
             stabbed
             ,
             some
             other
             perhaps
             willingly
             ynough
             would
             be
             declared
             prince
             ,
             I
             gave
             my
             assent
             ,
             yet
             hoping
             still
             to
             assuage
             this
             their
             franticke
             and
             armed
             violence
             .
             This
             is
             the
             very
             order
             and
             manner
             of
             my
             proceedings
             ,
             which
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             entertaine
             with
             a
             peaceable
             and
             gentle
             construction
             .
             Neither
             thinke
             that
             any
             thing
             hath
             beene
             done
             otherwise
             ,
             nor
             admit
             malicious
             persons
             and
             evill
             willers
             readie
             to
             whisper
             in
             your
             eares
             pernicious
             matters
             :
             such
             I
             meane
             ,
             as
             are
             wont
             for
             their
             owne
             gaine
             and
             advantage
             to
             make
             debate
             and
             variance
             betweene
             princes
             :
             but
             putting
             aside
             flatterie
             ,
             the
             very
             nourice
             of
             vices
             ,
             set
             your
             mind
             upon
             iustice
             ,
             the
             most
             excellent
             vertue
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             receive
             unfainedly
             and
             
               bona
               fide
            
             these
             equall
             conditions
             which
             I
             propose
             vnto
             you
             :
             reasoning
             and
             reckoning
             thus
             in
             your
             mind
             ,
             That
             these
             things
             are
             behoofefull
             to
             the
             Romane
             state
             and
             to
             us
             ,
             who
             in
             neerenesse
             of
             bloud
             and
             in
             the
             height
             of
             supreme
             fortune
             are
             conioined
             .
             And
             (
             pardon
             me
             I
             pray
             you
             )
             I
             desire
             not
             so
             much
             that
             such
             things
             should
             be
             done
             which
             with
             reason
             are
             required
             ,
             as
             that
             profitable
             and
             honest
             courses
             should
             of
             you
             be
             approved
             :
             whose
             commaundements
             even
             henceforth
             still
             I
             purpose
             right
             willingly
             to
             embrace
             ,
             such
             I
             meane
             as
             need
             requireth
             to
             be
             performed
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             I
             will
             allow
             unto
             *
             you
             Spanish
             horses
             for
             your
             chariot
             ,
             and
             chosen
             piked
             young
             men
             to
             be
             entermingled
             among
             your
             Gentiles
             and
             Scutarij
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             a
             race
             from
             the
             barbarous
             nations
             discended
             on
             this
             side
             Rhene
             ,
             or
             at
             leastwise
             out
             of
             those
             that
             yeeld
             themselves
             and
             revolt
             to
             our
             side
             :
             and
             this
             promise
             I
             to
             doe
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             a
             thankfull
             mind
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             willing
             heart
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             I
             live
             .
             For
             *
             Praefects
             of
             the
             Praetorium
             ,
             you
             shall
             of
             your
             clemencie
             give
             unto
             us
             those
             who
             for
             their
             equitie
             and
             deserts
             are
             knowne
             worthie
             of
             the
             place
             .
             The
             residue
             ,
             as
             well
             ordinarie
             civile
             Iudges
             ,
             as
             messengers
             of
             warre
             affaires
             ,
             likewise
             Pentioners
             to
             guard
             my
             person
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             be
             promoted
             ,
             meet
             it
             is
             they
             be
             left
             unto
             my
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             For
             a
             folly
             it
             were
             (
             where
             as
             it
             may
             be
             prevented
             before
             hand
             )
             to
             admit
             those
             to
             the
             guard
             of
             an
             Emperours
             person
             ,
             whose
             behaviour
             ,
             whose
             mind
             and
             affection
             is
             not
             knowne
             .
             This
             one
             thing
             verily
             I
             may
             be
             bold
             without
             all
             doubt
             to
             avouch
             ,
             The
             Gaules
             having
             beene
             with
             long
             troubles
             and
             most
             grievous
             misfortunes
             vexed
             ,
             neither
             will
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             ,
             nor
             
             can
             by
             compulsion
             send
             young
             souldiors
             into
             strange
             and
             remote
             countries
             ,
             least
             if
             their
             youth
             being
             utterly
             spent
             ,
             they
             be
             afflicted
             anew
             ;
             and
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             in
             a
             desperate
             feare
             of
             dangers
             hanging
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             be
             readie
             to
             perish
             .
             Neither
             will
             it
             be
             convenient
             ,
             that
             from
             hence
             aid
             souldiors
             should
             be
             sent
             for
             to
             oppose
             against
             Parthian
             nations
             ,
             considering
             that
             as
             yet
             the
             violent
             rodes
             and
             invasions
             of
             their
             barbarous
             enemies
             be
             not
             stopped
             :
             and
             (
             if
             you
             will
             abide
             the
             truth
             to
             be
             spoken
             )
             these
             provinces
             here
             being
             afflicted
             with
             continuall
             troubles
             and
             calamities
             ,
             have
             need
             themselves
             of
             forraine
             helpes
             ,
             and
             those
             right
             strong
             and
             valorous
             .
             These
             things
             by
             way
             of
             exhortation
             (
             to
             the
             good
             ,
             as
             I
             deeme
             it
             ,
             of
             the
             state
             )
             have
             I
             written
             ,
             requiring
             and
             requesting
             the
             same
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             For
             well
             I
             wote
             (
             that
             I
             may
             speake
             nothing
             prowdly
             ,
             according
             to
             an
             imperiall
             place
             )
             well
             I
             wote
             I
             say
             ,
             what
             adverse
             and
             wofull
             cases
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             in
             manner
             remedilesse
             and
             given
             as
             lost
             for
             ever
             ,
             the
             concord
             of
             princes
             yeelding
             by
             turnes
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             hath
             reduced
             into
             better
             tearmes
             ;
             considering
             it
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             example
             of
             our
             auncestors
             ,
             That
             rulers
             when
             they
             thinke
             of
             these
             and
             such
             like
             courses
             ,
             find
             in
             some
             sort
             the
             way
             to
             lead
             a
             fortunat
             and
             blessed
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             commend
             a
             most
             pleasant
             remembrance
             of
             themselves
             unto
             posteritie
             and
             future
             times
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Constantius
             
               taking
               it
               to
               the
               heart
               that
               the
               name
               of
            
             Augustus
             
               was
               conferred
               upon
            
             Iulianus
             ,
             
               plotteth
               many
               things
               that
               take
               no
               effect
               .
               But
            
             Iulian
             
               walking
               warily
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               subdued
               the
               Frankes
               called
               Atthuarij
               ,
               returneth
               to
               Vienna
               ,
               there
               to
               Winter
               .
            
          
           
             WIth
             these
             missives
             he
             jointly
             sent
             others
             of
             more
             secret
             credence
             to
             be
             presented
             closely
             unto
             Constantius
             ,
             and
             those
             were
             penned
             in
             an
             objurgatorie
             and
             biting
             style
             :
             the
             tenour
             whereof
             ,
             neyther
             might
             I
             search
             out
             ,
             nor
             if
             I
             might
             ,
             became
             it
             mee
             to
             publish
             abroad
             .
             Now
             ,
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             that
             office
             of
             embassage
             ,
             were
             chosen
             grave
             persons
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Pentadius
             master
             of
             the
             offices
             ,
             and
             Eutherius
             ,
             then
             his
             high
             Chamberlain
             ;
             who
             after
             they
             had
             delivered
             the
             letters
             ,
             were
             to
             report
             ,
             without
             concealing
             of
             aught
             what
             they
             saw
             ,
             and
             confidently
             to
             deale
             ,
             about
             the
             order
             of
             the
             future
             affaires
             .
             Among
             other
             things
             ,
             the
             envie
             of
             these
             new
             begun
             enterprises
             of
             Iulian
             ,
             was
             aggravated
             and
             made
             much
             more
             by
             the
             departure
             of
             Florentius
             the
             Praefect
             ,
             who
             praesaging
             the
             troubles
             that
             would
             arise
             by
             the
             abovesaid
             sending
             for
             souldiors
             (
             as
             it
             was
             commonly
             spoken
             )
             of
             purpose
             was
             departed
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             pretending
             for
             his
             excuse
             ,
             In
             regard
             there
             was
             such
             want
             of
             victuals
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             Caesar
             were
             parted
             ,
             whom
             in
             truth
             he
             dreaded
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             had
             oftentimes
             very
             hardly
             entreated
             him
             .
             And
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             he
             understood
             that
             hee
             was
             mounted
             to
             the
             imperiall
             throne
             ,
             having
             little
             hope
             or
             none
             at
             all
             of
             life
             ,
             became
             very
             fearefull
             ,
             and
             now
             that
             he
             was
             farre
             removed
             ,
             delivered
             himselfe
             from
             the
             dangers
             that
             he
             doubted
             :
             and
             leaving
             all
             his
             neerest
             friends
             and
             kinsfolke
             behind
             him
             ,
             went
             aside
             ,
             and
             by
             soft
             journeyes
             came
             unto
             Constantius
             :
             and
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             lyable
             to
             no
             fault
             ,
             many
             imputations
             he
             charged
             upon
             Iulian
             as
             a
             traytor
             to
             the
             State.
             After
             whose
             departure
             ,
             Iulian
             considering
             well
             and
             wisely
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             willing
             also
             it
             should
             be
             knowne
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             spared
             him
             when
             he
             was
             present
             ;
             gave
             commaundement
             ,
             That
             his
             wife
             ,
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             those
             whom
             he
             held
             dearest
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             his
             goods
             not
             once
             touched
             or
             diminished
             ,
             should
             returne
             in
             
             safetie
             to
             the
             East
             parts
             ,
             allowing
             them
             to
             take
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             publicke
             post-horses
             and
             waggons
             .
             And
             the
             said
             embassadours
             with
             no
             lesse
             diligence
             following
             after
             ,
             carrying
             with
             them
             those
             letters
             and
             instructions
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             said
             ,
             and
             still
             minding
             their
             wayfare
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             Iudges
             and
             rulers
             of
             higher
             place
             ,
             were
             indirectly
             stayed
             &
             detained
             :
             who
             after
             they
             had
             endured
             long
             &
             chargeable
             abode
             through
             Italie
             and
             Illyricum
             ,
             at
             length
             crossed
             over
             *
             Bosphorus
             ,
             and
             travailing
             forward
             with
             easie
             journies
             ,
             they
             found
             Constantius
             making
             his
             abode
             as
             then
             at
             *
             Caesarea
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             a
             place
             before
             time
             named
             Mazaca
             ,
             a
             citie
             of
             good
             importance
             ,
             and
             well
             frequented
             ,
             situate
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Argeus
             :
             who
             beeing
             admitted
             into
             the
             presence
             ,
             by
             permission
             graunted
             unto
             them
             delivered
             their
             missives
             .
             No
             sooner
             were
             they
             read
             ,
             but
             the
             Emperour
             grew
             into
             choler
             and
             indignation
             beyond
             his
             usuall
             manner
             ,
             and
             looking
             so
             awrie
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             feared
             death
             ,
             he
             commaunded
             them
             to
             goe
             forth
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             abide
             afterwards
             eyther
             to
             move
             question
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             once
             to
             heare
             them
             speake
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             in
             as
             great
             a
             heat
             as
             hee
             was
             strucken
             into
             ,
             yet
             hee
             stood
             in
             a
             doubtfull
             mammering
             ,
             Whether
             he
             should
             command
             those
             forces
             wherein
             hee
             trusted
             ,
             to
             march
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             or
             against
             Iulian
             ?
             And
             sticking
             thus
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             weighed
             sundrie
             counsels
             ,
             hee
             gave
             eare
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             some
             that
             persuaded
             him
             to
             that
             which
             was
             good
             ,
             and
             so
             proclaimed
             his
             journey
             Eastward
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             his
             angrie
             mood
             ,
             soone
             after
             he
             both
             dismissed
             the
             embassadours
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             also
             appointed
             Leonas
             his
             *
             Quaestor
             to
             ride
             with
             all
             speed
             into
             Gaule
             ,
             with
             letters
             also
             written
             unto
             Iulian
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             that
             he
             nothing
             liked
             of
             this
             new
             change
             and
             alteration
             ,
             but
             charging
             him
             (
             if
             hee
             regarded
             the
             safetie
             of
             his
             owne
             person
             and
             of
             his
             neerest
             friends
             )
             to
             lay
             downe
             his
             swelling
             pride
             and
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             to
             containe
             himselfe
             within
             the
             power
             and
             government
             of
             a
             Caesar
             .
             And
             that
             the
             feare
             of
             what
             he
             menaced
             might
             the
             sooner
             induce
             him
             thereto
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             presumed
             and
             bare
             himselfe
             highly
             of
             his
             great
             forces
             ,
             he
             promoted
             Nebridius
             ,
             then
             *
             Quaestor
             of
             the
             said
             Caesar
             in
             the
             rowme
             of
             Florentius
             ,
             to
             be
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             ,
             and
             Foelix
             the
             *
             Notarie
             ,
             he
             made
             master
             of
             the
             offices
             ,
             and
             preferred
             some
             other
             officers
             .
             For
             advanced
             he
             had
             Gumoharius
             the
             successor
             of
             Lupicinus
             to
             be
             l
             master
             of
             the
             Armour
             ,
             before
             any
             such
             matter
             was
             knowne
             .
             Leonas
             therefore
             being
             entred
             into
             Paris
             ,
             was
             received
             as
             an
             honourable
             and
             prudent
             personage
             ;
             and
             the
             morrow
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             *
             prince
             was
             gone
             out
             into
             the
             field
             with
             a
             multitude
             as
             well
             of
             armed
             souldiors
             as
             common
             citizens
             ,
             whom
             of
             purpose
             he
             had
             called
             together
             ,
             commaunded
             he
             was
             to
             present
             his
             letters
             unto
             him
             ,
             standing
             aloft
             in
             his
             Tribunall
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             seene
             from
             above
             .
             And
             after
             the
             scrow
             of
             the
             edict
             sent
             was
             unfolded
             ,
             and
             begun
             to
             bee
             read
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             when
             the
             reader
             came
             to
             the
             place
             containing
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             Constantius
             
               disallowing
               all
               that
               had
               beene
               done
               ,
               iudged
               the
               power
               and
               authoritie
               of
               a
            
             Caesar
             
               to
               be
               sufficient
               for
            
             Iulian
             ,
             there
             was
             on
             all
             sides
             set
             up
             a
             sound
             of
             terrible
             voices
             crying
             out
             in
             this
             note
             ,
             
               God
               save
            
             Iulian
             Augustus
             ,
             
               and
               according
               as
               the
               provincials
               ,
               the
               souldiors
               ,
               and
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               hath
               decreed
               ,
               which
               indeed
               is
               refreshed
               ,
               but
               yet
               feareth
               new
               excursions
               and
               invasions
               still
               of
               barbarous
               enemies
               ,
               [
               So
               be
               it
               .
               ]
            
             Which
             words
             being
             heard
             ,
             Leonas
             with
             the
             letters
             of
             Iulian
             importing
             the
             same
             ,
             returned
             safe
             ,
             and
             Nebridius
             alone
             was
             admitted
             to
             the
             Praefectship
             :
             for
             so
             much
             Caesar
             also
             openly
             had
             sayd
             in
             his
             letter
             should
             stand
             with
             his
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             As
             for
             the
             master
             of
             the
             Offices
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             little
             before
             ordained
             Anatolius
             to
             be
             the
             man
             ,
             who
             before
             time
             was
             in
             place
             to
             give
             answere
             unto
             requests
             ,
             like
             as
             he
             had
             made
             other
             officers
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             thought
             them
             meet
             for
             
             his
             owne
             behoofe
             and
             safetie
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             among
             these
             proceedings
             hee
             feared
             Lupicinus
             ,
             though
             absent
             ,
             and
             then
             making
             his
             abode
             in
             Britannie
             ,
             a
             prowd
             minded
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             swelling
             nature
             :
             and
             for
             that
             hee
             had
             him
             in
             suspition
             and
             jealousie
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             knew
             thus
             much
             beyond
             the
             seas
             ,
             he
             would
             stirre
             up
             some
             matter
             of
             alteration
             and
             rebellion
             :
             a
             *
             Notarie
             of
             his
             was
             sent
             to
             *
             Bononia
             ,
             for
             to
             observe
             and
             watch
             carefully
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             might
             be
             suffered
             to
             passe
             over
             the
             narrow
             seas
             :
             By
             meanes
             of
             which
             prohibition
             ,
             Lupicinus
             returned
             ,
             before
             that
             he
             tooke
             any
             knowledge
             of
             these
             newes
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             not
             able
             to
             raise
             any
             troubles
             .
             Howbeit
             Iulian
             a
             right
             joyous
             man
             now
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             higher
             fortune
             and
             the
             confidence
             he
             had
             in
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             wax
             luke
             warme
             ,
             nor
             be
             reproved
             as
             one
             remisse
             ,
             idle
             and
             doing
             nothing
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             dispatched
             embassadours
             unto
             Constantius
             ,
             went
             foorth
             into
             the
             marches
             of
             *
             Germania
             secunda
             :
             and
             having
             strengthened
             himselfe
             with
             all
             furniture
             and
             provision
             ,
             which
             the
             businesse
             in
             hand
             required
             ,
             drew
             neere
             to
             the
             towne
             Obtricensis
             ,
             neere
             Mosa
             .
             And
             afterward
             having
             crossed
             over
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             he
             suddainely
             overran
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             Franks
             ,
             whom
             they
             call
             Atthuarij
             ,
             men
             of
             an
             unquiet
             spirit
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             very
             licentious
             manner
             raunging
             over
             the
             coasts
             of
             Gaule
             :
             whome
             when
             hee
             had
             suddainely
             surprised
             (
             fearing
             no
             hostilitie
             ,
             but
             exceeding
             secure
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             could
             not
             remember
             that
             any
             prince
             had
             entered
             into
             their
             townes
             and
             territories
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficultie
             of
             the
             stonie
             wayes
             that
             kept
             them
             off
             )
             he
             overcame
             with
             little
             ado
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             prisoners
             and
             slaine
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             rest
             that
             remained
             ,
             upon
             their
             earnest
             suit
             he
             graunted
             peace
             ,
             in
             what
             conditions
             he
             would
             himselfe
             ,
             supposing
             this
             to
             bee
             expedient
             for
             the
             neighbour
             borderers
             that
             were
             possessors
             and
             holders
             of
             land
             .
             From
             whence
             he
             returned
             with
             like
             celeritie
             by
             the
             said
             river
             :
             and
             diligently
             surveying
             the
             garrisons
             along
             the
             marches
             ,
             &
             reforming
             what
             in
             them
             was
             amisse
             ,
             hee
             came
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             *
             Rauraci
             :
             where
             having
             recovered
             those
             places
             ,
             which
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             had
             in
             times
             past
             taken
             in
             and
             holden
             as
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             fortified
             the
             same
             more
             carefully
             ,
             he
             departed
             by
             the
             way
             of
             *
             Besantio
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             there
             to
             Winter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Constantius
             
               having
               concluded
               a
               firme
               peace
               with
               the
               king
               of
               Armenia
               ,
               assembled
               an
               armie
               ,
               and
               besiegeth
               Bezabde
               :
               the
               wals
               whereof
               he
               laboureth
               in
               vaine
               to
               undermine
               and
               overthrow
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             this
             sort
             went
             the
             affaires
             in
             Gaule
             :
             which
             while
             they
             had
             so
             prosperous
             and
             safe
             successe
             ,
             Constantius
             sent
             for
             Arsaces
             king
             of
             Armenia
             :
             whom
             after
             he
             had
             entertained
             most
             liberally
             ,
             he
             forewarned
             and
             exhorted
             to
             persevere
             a
             faithfull
             friend
             to
             us
             :
             for
             hee
             understood
             ,
             That
             the
             king
             of
             the
             Persians
             had
             oftentimes
             deceitfully
             ,
             what
             with
             threats
             and
             what
             with
             craftie
             devices
             ,
             beene
             in
             hand
             with
             him
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             societie
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             to
             combine
             with
             him
             .
             Who
             taking
             many
             an
             oath
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             forgoe
             his
             own
             life
             before
             that
             he
             would
             change
             his
             mind
             ,
             was
             highly
             rewarded
             :
             and
             so
             with
             the
             traine
             that
             he
             brought
             to
             accompanie
             him
             ,
             returned
             into
             his
             realme
             ,
             and
             never
             durst
             afterward
             breake
             his
             promise
             ,
             as
             being
             obliged
             unto
             Constantius
             by
             a
             bond
             of
             many
             favours
             and
             pleasures
             done
             unto
             him
             ;
             among
             which
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             chiefe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             joyned
             unto
             him
             in
             marriage
             Olympias
             the
             daughter
             of
             Ablabius
             ,
             sometime
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             ,
             and
             the
             espoused
             wife
             of
             his
             brother
             Constans
             .
             After
             he
             
             was
             dismissed
             ,
             himselfe
             by
             the
             way
             of
             *
             Melitina
             ,
             a
             towne
             in
             Armenia
             the
             lesse
             ,
             and
             by
             Lacotena
             and
             Samosata
             ,
             passed
             over
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Edessa
             .
             Where
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             stayed
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             expecting
             the
             companies
             of
             souldiors
             as
             they
             assembled
             together
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             waiting
             for
             plentifull
             provision
             of
             victuals
             ,
             after
             the
             Autumnall
             Aequinox
             he
             went
             forth
             and
             came
             to
             Amida
             :
             the
             wall
             whereof
             when
             hee
             approched
             ,
             and
             beheld
             round
             about
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             full
             of
             ashes
             and
             dead
             embers
             ,
             he
             shed
             teares
             and
             groned
             againe
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             calamities
             that
             wofull
             and
             miserable
             citie
             had
             endured
             .
             There
             Vrsulus
             ,
             Treasurer
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             who
             chanced
             then
             to
             be
             in
             place
             ,
             with
             griefe
             of
             heart
             cried
             out
             and
             said
             :
             
               Behold
               with
               what
               courage
               and
               valiant
               hearts
               are
               our
               cities
               defended
               by
               the
               souldiors
               ,
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               whose
               wages
               ,
               the
               wealth
               of
               the
               very
               Empire
               beginneth
               now
               to
               fayle
               .
            
             This
             so
             bitter
             a
             speech
             of
             his
             ,
             the
             militarie
             multitude
             remembred
             afterwards
             at
             *
             Chalcedon
             ,
             and
             there
             rose
             up
             in
             a
             mutinie
             ,
             to
             his
             destruction
             .
             From
             thence
             marching
             with
             thicke-set
             squadrons
             ,
             when
             he
             approched
             Bezabde
             ,
             he
             pitched
             downe
             his
             tents
             :
             which
             
             being
             fenced
             all
             about
             with
             an
             high
             rampier
             and
             deepe
             ditches
             ,
             riding
             a
             great
             way
             off
             about
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             fortifications
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             he
             was
             informed
             by
             the
             report
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             the
             places
             were
             more
             strongly
             rebuilt
             ,
             which
             before
             time
             the
             injurie
             of
             time
             had
             decayed
             .
             And
             because
             he
             would
             omit
             nothing
             that
             of
             necessitie
             was
             to
             be
             provided
             ,
             before
             the
             heat
             of
             fight
             ,
             he
             sent
             certaine
             sage
             and
             wise
             men
             unto
             the
             *
             defendants
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             to
             urge
             them
             by
             proposing
             a
             twofold
             condition
             ,
             either
             to
             returne
             home
             into
             their
             owne
             countries
             ,
             with
             the
             graunt
             of
             other
             mens
             goods
             without
             bloudshed
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             become
             wholly
             subject
             unto
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             bee
             advaunced
             with
             dignities
             and
             rich
             rewards
             .
             But
             when
             they
             upon
             a
             naturall
             obstinacie
             and
             inbred
             resolution
             rejected
             this
             offer
             ,
             as
             men
             being
             nobly
             descended
             &
             of
             high
             parentage
             ,
             they
             addressed
             themselves
             with
             undergoing
             of
             extreame
             perils
             and
             paines
             against
             all
             the
             preparations
             that
             belong
             unto
             a
             siege
             :
             He
             therefore
             began
             to
             give
             an
             assault
             unto
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             with
             his
             men
             marshalled
             in
             thicke
             rankes
             ,
             and
             with
             sound
             of
             trumpets
             to
             incite
             their
             courage
             to
             the
             service
             :
             the
             valiant
             Romane
             souldior
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             legions
             were
             gathered
             under
             sundrie
             defensive
             roufes
             of
             shields
             ,
             going
             softly
             and
             safely
             forward
             ,
             began
             to
             undermine
             the
             wals
             :
             and
             because
             all
             manner
             of
             casting-weapons
             were
             discharged
             upon
             them
             that
             came
             under
             the
             said
             wals
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             said
             joynt
             frame
             of
             their
             shields
             loosened
             ,
             they
             departed
             upon
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             retreat
             .
             Now
             ,
             after
             their
             hearts
             were
             for
             one
             whole
             day
             refreshed
             ,
             the
             third
             morning
             being
             more
             curiously
             covered
             and
             defended
             ,
             with
             lowd
             outcries
             every
             where
             on
             all
             sides
             they
             assaied
             to
             skale
             and
             get
             up
             the
             wals
             .
             And
             albeit
             the
             defendants
             lay
             close
             within
             behind
             haire
             clothes
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             be
             seene
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             yet
             so
             often
             as
             need
             required
             ,
             they
             would
             stoutly
             thrust
             forth
             their
             armes
             ,
             and
             with
             stones
             and
             darts
             assaile
             them
             that
             were
             beneath
             .
             And
             when
             the
             hurdle
             fences
             of
             oysiers
             went
             confidently
             forward
             ,
             and
             were
             at
             hand
             to
             touch
             the
             walls
             ,
             then
             there
             fell
             from
             above
             great
             pipes
             and
             barrels
             ,
             milstones
             ,
             and
             pieces
             of
             broken
             pillars
             ,
             with
             the
             exceeding
             weight
             whereof
             the
             fighting
             men
             below
             were
             overwhelmed
             :
             and
             thus
             their
             devices
             to
             cover
             them
             being
             violently
             driven
             asunder
             and
             laid
             gaping
             open
             ,
             they
             made
             shift
             to
             get
             away
             with
             the
             utmost
             danger
             of
             their
             lives
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               With
               new
               engins
               of
               batterie
            
             Constantius
             
               shaketh
               the
               walls
               of
               Amida
               ,
               and
               with
               many
               assaults
               redoubled
               ,
               in
               sundry
               sorts
               wearieth
               as
               well
               his
               owne
               people
               ,
               as
               the
               Persians
               besieged
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             tenth
             day
             therefore
             ,
             after
             the
             assault
             began
             ,
             when
             our
             mens
             hope
             grew
             worse
             than
             it
             was
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             set
             all
             in
             heavinesse
             ,
             thought
             good
             it
             was
             to
             bring
             over
             that
             huge
             frame
             of
             a
             Ram
             ,
             which
             the
             Persians
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             by
             the
             batterie
             thereof
             rased
             Antiochia
             brought
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             left
             at
             Carras
             :
             which
             being
             on
             a
             sodain
             seene
             ,
             and
             most
             artificially
             set
             together
             and
             fitted
             accordingly
             ,
             daunted
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             besieged
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             had
             fallen
             in
             manner
             to
             the
             last
             remedie
             of
             yeelding
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             tooke
             heart
             againe
             ,
             and
             prepared
             to
             oppose
             some
             meanes
             against
             this
             terrible
             and
             menacing
             engin
             .
             Neither
             after
             this
             gave
             our
             men
             over
             one
             jot
             to
             adventure
             rashly
             ,
             or
             to
             advise
             politikely
             :
             For
             whiles
             this
             old
             Ram
             ,
             beeing
             unjoynted
             and
             taken
             in
             peeces
             ,
             for
             easier
             carriage
             ,
             was
             a
             setting
             in
             order
             and
             readinesse
             ,
             with
             all
             cunning
             and
             strength
             of
             man
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             exceeding
             force
             and
             firme
             resolution
             of
             the
             defendants
             ,
             the
             peeces
             of
             ordnance
             were
             still
             defended
             :
             neverthelesse
             with
             a
             number
             of
             stones
             and
             bullets
             sent
             out
             of
             slings
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             many
             were
             killed
             ,
             and
             still
             the
             mounts
             and
             bulwarkes
             waxed
             greater
             ,
             and
             quickly
             rose
             to
             a
             mightie
             height
             :
             so
             that
             the
             siege
             grew
             more
             fierce
             and
             hoter
             every
             day
             than
             other
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             our
             men
             lost
             their
             lives
             in
             the
             place
             :
             for
             that
             ,
             fighting
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Emperour
             in
             hope
             of
             rewards
             ,
             and
             taking
             off
             their
             helmets
             from
             their
             heads
             ,
             because
             they
             might
             the
             sooner
             be
             knowne
             ,
             they
             were
             with
             the
             cunning
             shot
             of
             the
             enemies
             archers
             overthrowne
             :
             and
             therefore
             tending
             watch
             and
             ward
             both
             night
             and
             day
             they
             stood
             more
             wary
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             and
             did
             their
             devoir
             .
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             the
             Persians
             ,
             seeing
             the
             banks
             &
             terraces
             brought
             up
             to
             a
             mightie
             height
             ,
             and
             withall
             the
             huge
             ram
             aforesaid
             ,
             after
             which
             there
             followed
             also
             other
             smaller
             engins
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             were
             stricken
             with
             a
             wonderful
             horror
             ,
             and
             did
             what
             they
             possibly
             could
             with
             might
             and
             maine
             to
             burne
             them
             all
             :
             and
             albeit
             they
             ceased
             not
             to
             fling
             heaps
             and
             bals
             of
             wild-fire
             ,
             and
             shoot
             fiery
             darts
             ,
             yet
             they
             laboured
             in
             vaine
             ;
             for
             that
             most
             of
             the
             timber
             peeces
             were
             covered
             all
             over
             with
             skins
             and
             hayre
             clothes
             throughly
             wet
             ;
             others
             againe
             well
             smeared
             with
             alum
             ,
             that
             the
             fire
             might
             glide
             off
             without
             doing
             harme
             .
             But
             the
             Romans
             bringing
             them
             forward
             with
             great
             force
             and
             valor
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             difficutlie
             ,
             yet
             defended
             and
             saved
             them
             :
             and
             in
             an
             earnest
             desire
             they
             had
             to
             win
             the
             towne
             ,
             they
             set
             nought
             by
             imminent
             and
             present
             dangers
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             defendants
             of
             the
             wals
             ,
             when
             the
             greatest
             Ram
             above
             said
             came
             toward
             them
             ,
             ready
             to
             shake
             downe
             the
             tower
             that
             stood
             against
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             subtle
             deuise
             ensnared
             the
             yron
             front
             that
             it
             beareth
             out
             before
             (
             and
             in
             truth
             it
             resembleth
             a
             Rammes
             head
             )
             with
             long
             ropes
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             and
             so
             held
             it
             fast
             ,
             that
             by
             returning
             backe
             againe
             it
             should
             not
             gather
             new
             strength
             ,
             nor
             be
             able
             with
             thicke
             jurres
             and
             pushes
             ,
             forcibly
             to
             strike
             the
             walls
             to
             any
             purpose
             :
             and
             withall
             they
             powred
             downe
             scalding
             hot
             pitch
             .
             The
             engins
             also
             being
             advanced
             forward
             ,
             stood
             along
             time
             carrying
             upon
             them
             huge
             stones
             ,
             to
             batter
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             other
             casting
             weapons
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             the
             mounts
             without
             were
             raysed
             still
             higher
             ,
             the
             defendants
             fearing
             their
             destruction
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             tooke
             the
             better
             heed
             ,
             ran
             headlong
             into
             a
             most
             bold
             and
             adventurous
             action
             :
             and
             in
             a
             sodaine
             sally
             ,
             issuing
             by
             
             numbers
             out
             at
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             setting
             upon
             the
             formost
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             threw
             with
             all
             their
             might
             upon
             the
             Ram
             ,
             fire-brands
             and
             yron
             buckets
             loden
             with
             fire
             .
             But
             after
             a
             skirmish
             valiantly
             performed
             with
             doubtfull
             fortune
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             prevailing
             nought
             ,
             were
             driven
             backe
             within
             the
             wals
             :
             and
             anon
             from
             the
             mounts
             which
             the
             Romans
             had
             erected
             ,
             the
             same
             Persians
             as
             they
             stood
             upon
             their
             bulwarkes
             were
             assayled
             with
             arrowes
             ,
             slings-shot
             ,
             and
             fiery
             darts
             ;
             which
             flying
             among
             the
             roofes
             and
             curtaines
             of
             the
             towers
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             went
             by
             ,
             or
             glaunced
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             did
             no
             hurt
             ,
             for
             that
             there
             were
             some
             of
             purpose
             readie
             to
             quench
             them
             .
             And
             when
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             fighting
             men
             grew
             to
             be
             fewer
             ,
             and
             the
             Persians
             were
             driven
             to
             utmost
             dispaire
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             found
             better
             meanes
             ,
             they
             eftsoons
             gave
             the
             attempt
             with
             greater
             care
             and
             diligence
             to
             sally
             out
             of
             their
             fortifications
             :
             and
             so
             the
             multitude
             breaking
             suddenly
             forth
             ,
             among
             our
             armed
             souldiers
             ,
             some
             appointed
             there
             were
             of
             purpose
             ,
             who
             carried
             greater
             store
             of
             fire
             than
             those
             before
             ,
             and
             threw
             yron
             skuttles
             full
             of
             flaming
             fire
             upon
             the
             timber
             frames
             ,
             stickes
             also
             and
             twigges
             ,
             with
             other
             dry
             fewell
             ,
             very
             apt
             to
             take
             fire
             .
             And
             for
             that
             the
             exceeding
             blacke
             clouds
             of
             smoake
             tooke
             away
             all
             sight
             ,
             when
             the
             trumpet
             sounded
             the
             battaile
             ,
             the
             legions
             in
             good
             array
             marched
             on
             a
             quicke
             pace
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             heat
             of
             skirmish
             grew
             still
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             by
             that
             time
             they
             came
             to
             buckle
             at
             hand-strokes
             ,
             all
             the
             foresaid
             engines
             at
             once
             were
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             ,
             and
             in
             manner
             burnt
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             greater
             one
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             halfe
             burnt
             ,
             after
             the
             ropes
             were
             plucked
             away
             ,
             that
             were
             cast
             upon
             it
             from
             the
             wals
             and
             held
             it
             fast
             ,
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             forcible
             straining
             of
             strong
             men
             ,
             was
             drawne
             forth
             of
             the
             fire
             .
             But
             when
             the
             darkenesse
             of
             the
             night
             made
             an
             end
             of
             the
             skirmish
             ,
             our
             souldiers
             rested
             not
             long
             ,
             but
             beeing
             refreshed
             with
             small
             food
             and
             short
             sleepe
             ,
             they
             rose
             at
             the
             call
             of
             their
             captaines
             ,
             and
             removed
             their
             munitions
             far
             from
             the
             wall
             ,
             providing
             to
             fight
             more
             close
             and
             short
             along
             the
             high
             bastiles
             or
             countermures
             ,
             which
             now
             that
             they
             were
             finished
             overtopped
             the
             walls
             :
             and
             that
             the
             defendants
             might
             easily
             be
             driven
             from
             off
             the
             wals
             ,
             upon
             the
             very
             top
             of
             the
             said
             bastiles
             were
             planted
             two
             Balists
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             which
             it
             was
             verily
             thought
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             the
             enemies
             could
             so
             much
             as
             put
             up
             his
             head
             and
             looke
             out
             before
             him
             .
             These
             meanes
             being
             sufficiently
             provided
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             the
             twy-light
             of
             the
             morning
             appeared
             ,
             three
             battailons
             of
             our
             men
             in
             good
             array
             advancing
             ,
             with
             the
             crests
             of
             their
             helmets
             bending
             forward
             in
             threatning
             wise
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             number
             that
             carried
             ladders
             ,
             attempted
             to
             giue
             an
             assault
             upon
             the
             wals
             :
             And
             now
             as
             the
             armor
             clattered
             ,
             and
             the
             trumpets
             resounded
             ,
             fighting
             on
             both
             sides
             joyntly
             with
             semblable
             heat
             and
             eagrenesse
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             venturous
             conflict
             of
             it
             :
             which
             as
             it
             did
             spread
             still
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             the
             Romans
             ,
             perceiuing
             that
             the
             Persians
             hid
             their
             heads
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             engines
             of
             artillery
             placed
             upon
             the
             mounts
             ,
             did
             beat
             upon
             the
             walls
             with
             the
             ram
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             mattocks
             ,
             pickaxes
             ,
             yron
             crowes
             ,
             and
             ladders
             ,
             they
             approched
             :
             meane
             while
             on
             both
             sides
             flew
             the
             casting
             dartes
             thicke
             .
             But
             that
             which
             troubled
             and
             annoyed
             the
             Persians
             much
             more
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             was
             the
             sundrie
             shot
             discharged
             from
             the
             Balists
             ,
             running
             as
             it
             were
             through
             loope
             holes
             and
             grates
             from
             the
             bastiles
             newly
             raysed
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             supposing
             now
             that
             they
             were
             come
             to
             the
             last
             cast
             ,
             they
             ran
             resolutely
             upon
             the
             daunger
             of
             death
             :
             and
             thus
             having
             parted
             betweene
             them
             the
             severall
             charges
             to
             fight
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             any
             extremitie
             that
             should
             happen
             ,
             and
             leaving
             those
             behind
             that
             should
             keepe
             the
             walls
             ,
             a
             strong
             companie
             of
             them
             secretly
             setting
             open
             a
             posterne
             gate
             ,
             issued
             forth
             ,
             with
             others
             following
             behind
             ,
             that
             closely
             carried
             fire
             with
             them
             .
             And
             whiles
             the
             Romans
             one
             while
             presse
             hard
             upon
             them
             that
             reculed
             ,
             another
             
             while
             receive
             those
             that
             of
             themselves
             charge
             them
             ,
             they
             that
             carried
             the
             fire
             pans
             creeping
             softly
             and
             stooping
             low
             by
             the
             ground
             ,
             conveied
             light
             burning
             coles
             within
             the
             ioynts
             of
             one
             of
             the
             fabricks
             raised
             upon
             boughes
             of
             divers
             trees
             ,
             reeds
             ,
             and
             bundels
             of
             canes
             ,
             which
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             drie
             fewell
             had
             caught
             fire
             ,
             were
             burnt
             :
             but
             our
             souldiers
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             peeces
             of
             ordnance
             untouched
             ,
             were
             departed
             first
             in
             danger
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Whiles
             Constantius
             
               determineth
               to
               abide
               there
               by
               it
               ,
               there
               fall
               continual
               shewers
               of
               raine
               (
               foretold
               by
               a
               rain-bow
               ;
               concerning
               which
               there
               is
               annexed
               a
               speculative
               discourse
               )
               and
               then
               followeth
               Winter
               :
               Fearing
               therefore
               a
               tumult
               of
               the
               angred
               souldiers
               ,
               without
               effecting
               his
               purpose
               ,
               he
               gets
               backe
               into
               Syria
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             evening
             ended
             their
             fight
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             departed
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             take
             some
             short
             repose
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             distracting
             and
             turning
             himself
             unto
             sundrie
             counsels
             ,
             considering
             that
             important
             reasons
             urged
             him
             longer
             stil
             to
             attēpt
             the
             destruction
             of
             Phaenicha
             ,
             which
             fort
             ,
             like
             an
             insoluble
             bar
             lay
             opposed
             against
             the
             enemies
             outrodes
             ,
             and
             the
             late
             season
             of
             the
             yeare
             checked
             him
             ,
             determined
             to
             stay
             yet
             there
             ,
             &
             continue
             sleight
             skirmishes
             ,
             thinking
             that
             the
             Persians
             ,
             like
             haply
             to
             be
             distressed
             for
             want
             of
             victuals
             ,
             would
             quit
             the
             place
             and
             be
             gone
             ;
             which
             fel
             out
             otherwise
             than
             he
             supposed
             :
             For
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             but
             small
             fighting
             ,
             the
             ayre
             being
             moist
             ,
             waterie
             clouds
             with
             fearefull
             darkenesse
             arose
             ;
             and
             the
             ground
             with
             continuall
             rain
             became
             so
             drenched
             ,
             that
             the
             clammie
             soft
             clay
             all
             that
             country
             over
             ,
             standing
             upon
             a
             most
             fat
             turffe
             &
             soile
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             trouble
             everie
             where
             :
             and
             beside
             all
             this
             ,
             cracks
             of
             thunder
             ,
             and
             flashes
             of
             lightning
             comming
             thicke
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             mightily
             affrighted
             the
             timerous
             minds
             of
             men
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             to
             increase
             their
             feare
             ,
             there
             were
             apparitions
             seen
             continually
             of
             the
             rain-bow
             :
             which
             how
             it
             commeth
             usually
             to
             be
             shaped
             so
             ,
             the
             laying
             open
             of
             the
             natural
             causes
             thereof
             will
             declare
             .
             The
             hot
             exhalations
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             moist
             vapours
             gathered
             round
             together
             into
             clouds
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             scattered
             into
             small
             sprinkling
             dewes
             ,
             and
             by
             spreading
             of
             the
             sunne-beames
             made
             bright
             and
             glittering
             lye
             rolling
             full
             against
             the
             verie
             round
             bodie
             of
             the
             sunne
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             shape
             out
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             raine-bow
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             winding
             with
             a
             spacious
             and
             large
             bent
             ,
             because
             it
             openeth
             and
             stretcheth
             out
             here
             in
             our
             world
             ,
             which
             the
             reasons
             in
             Naturall
             Phylosophie
             place
             over
             the
             *
             Hemisphaere
             .
             The
             first
             colour
             or
             shew
             whereof
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             mans
             eye
             doth
             behold
             and
             discerne
             ,
             seemeth
             *
             pale
             or
             yellowish
             ,
             the
             second
             more
             yellowish
             or
             tawnie
             ,
             the
             third
             red
             ,
             the
             fourth
             purple
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             compounded
             of
             blew
             and
             greene
             .
             And
             this
             temperature
             of
             mingled
             beautie
             ,
             it
             carryeth
             ,
             as
             our
             understandings
             here
             upon
             the
             earth
             do
             conceive
             ,
             therfore
             ,
             because
             the
             first
             part
             thereof
             is
             seene
             more
             thin
             and
             waterish
             ,
             as
             sutable
             in
             colour
             to
             the
             aire
             round
             about
             it
             :
             the
             next
             following
             is
             tawnie
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             a
             deeper
             &
             brighter
             hue
             somewhat
             than
             the
             former
             yellow
             :
             the
             third
             red
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             subject
             to
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             the
             sun
             ,
             by
             the
             receit
             of
             the
             spirit
             or
             aire
             ,
             it
             discoloureth
             and
             diminisheth
             his
             most
             pure
             resplendence
             glittering
             over
             against
             :
             the
             fourth
             therefore
             a
             purple
             colour
             ,
             because
             as
             the
             thicke
             sprinkling
             dews
             through
             which
             it
             riseth
             glitter
             betweene
             ,
             it
             casteth
             forth
             shining
             rayes
             and
             sheweth
             to
             our
             sight
             a
             colour
             cōming
             neere
             unto
             that
             of
             a
             flame
             :
             
             which
             colour
             ,
             as
             it
             spreadeth
             more
             abroad
             ,
             turneth
             into
             blew
             and
             greene
             .
             Others
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             raine-bow
             then
             appeareth
             to
             things
             here
             beneath
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             the
             beames
             of
             the
             sunne
             infused
             deepely
             into
             a
             thicke
             cloud
             carried
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             have
             cast
             a
             cleere
             light
             into
             it
             :
             the
             which
             not
             finding
             issue
             ,
             winding
             round
             into
             it selfe
             ,
             with
             much
             fretting
             and
             striking
             therupon
             ,
             shineth
             ,
             and
             those
             colours
             verily
             which
             come
             neerest
             unto
             white
             ,
             it
             taketh
             from
             the
             Sunne
             that
             is
             aloft
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             are
             greenish
             ,
             from
             the
             resemblance
             of
             the
             cloud
             next
             over
             it
             ;
             as
             usually
             it
             falleth
             out
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             where
             the
             waves
             be
             white
             that
             beat
             upon
             the
             shore
             and
             sea
             banks
             ,
             but
             those
             farther
             within
             the
             sea
             ,
             be
             without
             any
             mixture
             blew
             or
             azure
             .
             And
             because
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             change
             of
             weather
             (
             as
             wee
             have
             said
             )
             namely
             after
             a
             cleere
             aire
             gathering
             heapes
             of
             clouds
             ,
             or
             contrariwise
             ,
             after
             thicke
             aire
             making
             a
             change
             to
             faire
             and
             pleasant
             weather
             ,
             therefore
             we
             read
             often
             in
             Poets
             ,
             that
             
               Iris
               ,
               i.
            
             the
             Rain-bow
             ,
             is
             sent
             from
             heaven
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             an
             alteration
             toward
             of
             the
             present
             state
             .
             There
             be
             many
             others
             ,
             and
             those
             sundrie
             opinions
             ,
             which
             now
             it
             were
             a
             superfluous
             thing
             to
             reckon
             up
             ,
             considering
             that
             my
             narration
             hasteneth
             to
             returne
             whence
             it
             hath
             digressed
             .
             With
             these
             and
             such
             like
             objects
             the
             Emperor
             was
             tossed
             betweene
             hope
             and
             feare
             ,
             whiles
             the
             Winter
             came
             on
             a
             pace
             ,
             and
             grew
             to
             be
             hard
             ,
             whiles
             he
             suspected
             also
             to
             be
             forelaid
             in
             those
             deserts
             and
             wild
             tracts
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             he
             feared
             likewise
             some
             mutinie
             of
             the
             souldiers
             that
             were
             discontented
             and
             angrie
             .
             Over
             and
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             vexed
             his
             perplexed
             mind
             ,
             that
             having
             now
             the
             doore
             set
             open
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             into
             a
             rich
             mans
             house
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             returne
             ,
             without
             effecting
             his
             purpose
             ,
             with
             emptie
             hand
             .
             For
             which
             causes
             ,
             giving
             over
             his
             vaine
             enterprise
             ,
             he
             returneth
             into
             Syria
             ,
             minding
             to
             Winter
             in
             Antioch
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             endured
             a
             labourious
             and
             most
             dangerous
             Summer
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             a
             long
             time
             to
             be
             lamented
             .
             For
             ,
             thus
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             fatall
             constellation
             so
             ruled
             divers
             events
             ,
             that
             evermore
             when
             Constantius
             himselfe
             in
             person
             warred
             with
             the
             Persians
             ,
             some
             adverse
             and
             crosse
             fortune
             attended
             upon
             him
             :
             whereupon
             he
             wisht
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             not
             otherwise
             be
             ,
             to
             win
             by
             the
             conduct
             of
             his
             captaines
             ;
             a
             thing
             that
             we
             remember
             sometimes
             hapned
             in
             deed
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           XXI
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Iulian
             
               purposeth
               first
               to
               begin
               with
            
             Constantius
             ,
             
               and
               to
               set
               upon
               him
               ,
               conjecting
               his
               death
               by
               sundrie
               presaging
               tokens
               ,
               dreames
               ,
               amd
               such
               like
               devices
               :
               as
               touching
               which
            
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             
               setteth
               downe
               his
               owne
               judgement
            
             .
          
           
             WHiles
             Constantius
             was
             held
             occupied
             with
             this
             hard
             fortune
             of
             wars
             beyond
             the
             river
             Euphrates
             ,
             Iulian
             making
             his
             abode
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             bestowed
             both
             dayes
             and
             nights
             in
             laying
             plots
             against
             future
             accidents
             and
             afterclaps
             ,
             bearing
             himselfe
             aloft
             (
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             his
             weake
             and
             poore
             estate
             would
             permit
             )
             but
             alwayes
             standing
             in
             doubt
             ,
             Whether
             he
             should
             by
             all
             meanes
             draw
             Constantius
             to
             reconciliation
             and
             concord
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             strike
             a
             terror
             begin
             first
             to
             provoke
             him
             by
             warre
             :
             which
             as
             he
             carefully
             revolved
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             feared
             him
             both
             wayes
             ,
             as
             well
             a
             bloudie
             minded
             friend
             ,
             as
             an
             adversarie
             in
             civile
             troubles
             oftentimes
             superiour
             :
             but
             most
             of
             all
             the
             fresh
             example
             of
             his
             brother
             Gallus
             ,
             held
             his
             restlesse
             mind
             in
             suspence
             ,
             whom
             his
             owne
             negligence
             ,
             and
             the
             deceitfull
             sleights
             of
             some
             ,
             mixed
             with
             perjuries
             had
             betrayed
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             he
             tooke
             courage
             otherwhiles
             ,
             and
             addressed
             his
             mind
             to
             many
             &
             those
             urgent
             affaires
             ,
             supposing
             it
             most
             safe
             for
             his
             estate
             ,
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             a
             professed
             enemie
             unto
             him
             ,
             whose
             passions
             he
             guessed
             by
             the
             times
             past
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             wise
             prince
             ,
             but
             that
             through
             fained
             friendships
             he
             was
             deceived
             by
             secret
             traynes
             .
             When
             hee
             heard
             therefore
             ,
             and
             understood
             what
             Constantius
             had
             written
             by
             Leonas
             ,
             he
             tooke
             small
             regard
             thereof
             ,
             but
             admitting
             none
             of
             those
             that
             by
             his
             pleasure
             and
             appointment
             were
             promoted
             to
             offices
             (
             save
             onely
             Nebridius
             )
             himselfe
             being
             now
             Augustus
             and
             Emperour
             ,
             did
             set
             forth
             the
             a
             Quinquennall
             games
             and
             solemnities
             ,
             and
             wo●e
             a
             rich
             and
             sumptuous
             diademe
             set
             with
             shining
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             whereas
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             raigne
             he
             tooke
             a
             garland
             of
             small
             value
             to
             goe
             about
             his
             head
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             Master
             of
             the
             b
             wrestling
             gallerie
             ,
             apparelled
             in
             purple
             .
             In
             which
             time
             he
             sent
             unto
             Rome
             the
             funerall
             reliques
             of
             Helena
             his
             wife
             deceased
             ,
             to
             be
             enterred
             in
             a
             mannor
             or
             possession
             of
             his
             ,
             upon
             the
             high-way
             Nomentana
             ,
             neere
             unto
             the
             citie
             ,
             where
             the
             wife
             also
             of
             
               Gallus
               ,
               Constantina
            
             ,
             her
             sister
             ,
             was
             sometimes
             buried
             .
             Now
             ,
             it
             tooke
             him
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             incensed
             was
             his
             desires
             (
             seeing
             Gaule
             now
             quieted
             )
             to
             set
             first
             upon
             Constantius
             ,
             guessing
             by
             many
             presages
             of
             Prophesies
             (
             wherein
             he
             was
             right
             skilfull
             )
             as
             also
             by
             dreams
             that
             he
             would
             shortly
             depart
             this
             life
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             malitious
             folke
             lay
             an
             imputation
             unto
             this
             learned
             prince
             ,
             
             and
             studious
             of
             all
             kind
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             That
             he
             attained
             to
             the
             foresight
             of
             future
             things
             by
             naughtie
             and
             unlawfull
             arts
             ;
             briefely
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             considered
             whence
             it
             comes
             ,
             that
             this
             kind
             also
             of
             no
             meane
             learning
             may
             befall
             unto
             a
             wise
             man.
             
               The
               spirits
               of
               all
               the
               elements
               ,
               for
               so
               much
               as
               they
               be
               eternal
               bodies
               ,
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               in
               everie
               place
               having
               the
               powerfull
               motion
               of
               foreknowledge
               ,
               out
               of
               those
               things
               which
               by
               sundrie
               disciplines
               and
               sciences
               we
               desire
               to
               learne
               ,
               participateth
               with
               us
               the
               gifts
               of
               foresight
               and
               divination
               :
               and
               the
               substantiall
               powers
               ,
               by
               divers
               rites
               and
               ceremonies
               pacified
               ,
               minister
               unto
               mortall
               men
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               out
               of
               lively
               and
               ever-running
               veines
               of
               fountaines
               ,
               propheticall
               words
               :
               over
               which
               the
               president
               is
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               that
               divine
               power
               ,
               or
               Goddesse
            
             Themis
             ,
             
               whom
               so
               named
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               is
               lawfull
               and
               possible
               to
               foreknow
               against
               the
               future
               time
               ,
               those
               fixed
               decrees
               set
               downe
               by
               fatall
               law
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Greek
               tongue
               are
               called
            
             Tethemena
             ,
             
               the
               antient
               Theologers
               have
               shrined
               in
               the
               verie
               bed
               and
               throne
               of
            
             Iupiter
             ,
             
               that
               life
               giving
               vigour
               .
               Auguries
            
             c
             
               also
               ,
               and
               Auspicies
               are
               gotten
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               the
               will
               and
               pleasure
               of
               fooles
               ,
               that
               know
               not
               things
               to
               come
               ;
               (
               for
               there
               is
               no
               man
               so
               foolish
               as
               would
               say
               so
               )
               but
               God
               it
               is
               who
               directeth
               the
               flight
               of
               birds
               ,
               so
               ,
               that
               the
               sound
               of
               their
               bill
               ,
               or
               flight
               of
               wing
               ,
               by
               the
               trouble
               some
               or
               gentle
               passage
               thereof
               ,
               may
               shew
               before
               hand
               future
               events
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               the
               heavenly
               power
               (
               either
               because
               men
               deserve
               so
               much
               ,
               or
               for
               that
               the
               same
               is
               moved
               with
               some
               affection
               unto
               them
               )
               useth
               even
               by
               these
               arts
               also
               to
               discover
               unto
               us
               those
               occurrents
               that
               hang
               over
               our
               heads
               .
               Semblably
               ,
               they
               that
               observe
               the
               soothsaying
               entrails
               and
               bowels
               of
               beasts
               ,
               using
               to
               be
               turned
               into
               infinit
               formes
               ,
               know
               such
               accidents
               as
               are
               to
               fall
               .
               The
               inventor
               of
               which
               learning
               one
               named
            
             Tages
             
               was
               seene
               (
               as
               men
               fable
               and
               talke
               )
               sodainly
               to
               have
               risen
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               Hetruria
               .
               The
               hearts
               of
               men
               do
               then
               also
               reveale
               events
               to
               come
               ,
               when
               they
               boyle
               in
               heat
               of
               spirite
               ,
               but
               they
               utter
               and
               speake
               withall
               divine
               matters
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Sunne
               (
               as
               Naturall
               Philosophers
               say
               )
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               sending
               abroad
               out
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               our
               minds
               as
               sparkles
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               set
               them
               aburning
               verie
               hot
               ,
               causeth
               them
               to
               be
               privie
               to
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               :
               Whence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
            
             Sibyls
             d
             
               so
               often
               say
               ,
               They
               burne
               ,
               while
               a
               mightie
               deale
               of
               flames
               scorcheth
               them
               .
               Besides
               all
               these
               ,
               the
               creaking
               noyce
               of
               voyces
               ,
               and
               occurrent
               signes
               meeting
               us
               ,
               thunder
               moreover
               ,
               flashes
               and
               lightnings
               ,
               likewise
               the
               shooting
               of
               starres
               ,
               signifie
               many
               things
               .
               As
               for
               dreames
               ,
               seldome
               are
               they
               to
               be
               beleeved
               ;
               but
               infallible
               they
               would
               be
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               who
               reason
               and
               debate
               of
               them
               missed
               not
               in
               their
               coniecture
               :
               And
               otherwhiles
               (
               as
            
             Aristotle
             
               affirmeth
               )
               setled
               they
               are
               and
               stable
               ,
               when
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               eye
               as
               a
               living
               creature
               ,
               soundly
               sleeping
               ,
               and
               bending
               neither
               way
               aside
               ,
               seeth
               most
               directly
               before
               it
               .
               And
               for
               that
               foolish
               people
               prate
               otherwhile
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               ignorance
               come
               out
               with
               these
               words
               ,
            
             If
             there
             were
             some
             knowledge
             of
             foreseeing
             ,
             why
             knowes
             not
             one
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             slaine
             in
             battaile
             ,
             or
             another
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             suffer
             this
             or
             that
             ?
             
               Sufficient
               it
               is
               to
               answer
               thus
               ,
               That
               a
               Grammarian
               hath
               sometime
               spoken
               barbarously
               ,
               a
               Musitian
               sung
               absurdly
               ,
               and
               a
               Physitian
               beene
               ignorant
               of
               a
               remedie
               ;
               and
               yet
               therefore
               it
               followeth
               not
               ,
               that
               either
               Grammer
               ,
               Musicke
               ,
               or
               Physicke
               have
               not
               their
               being
               .
               Whereupon
            
             Tully
             ,
             
               among
               other
               excellent
               sentences
               ,
               hath
               delivered
               this
               also
               :
            
             The
             gods
             
               (
               saith
               he
            
             )
             shew
             tokens
             of
             things
             to
             come
             :
             In
             these
             ,
             if
             one
             chance
             to
             erre
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             but
             the
             conjecture
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             hath
             faulted
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             11.
             
             
               With
               these
               arts
               and
               an
               hypocriticall
               profession
               of
               Christianitie
               ,
            
             Iulian
             
               confirmeth
               and
               strengtheneth
               himselfe
               .
               Meane
               while
               the
               Alemans
               kill
               a
               certaine
               warlike
               captaine
               and
               the
               garrison
               souldiors
               of
            
             Iulian
             ,
             
               and
               put
               others
               to
               flight
            
             .
          
           
             LEast
             therefore
             this
             discourse
             of
             ours
             running
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             without
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             race
             ,
             should
             breed
             a
             fulnesse
             and
             lothing
             in
             the
             reader
             ,
             let
             us
             returne
             to
             the
             particular
             unfolding
             of
             such
             things
             as
             were
             foreseene
             .
             When
             Iulian
             ,
             as
             yet
             being
             Caesar
             ,
             shaking
             his
             shield
             with
             sundrie
             motions
             ,
             exercised
             himselfe
             in
             the
             field
             at
             Paris
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             small
             pins
             whereby
             the
             roundle
             thereof
             was
             close
             jointed
             were
             shaken
             out
             and
             fell
             downe
             ,
             the
             handle
             onely
             remained
             ,
             which
             he
             held
             still
             and
             clasped
             with
             a
             strong
             hand
             :
             And
             when
             all
             there
             present
             ,
             were
             affrighted
             herewith
             ,
             as
             an
             ominous
             signe
             portending
             some
             evill
             fortune
             ,
             
               Let
               no
               man
            
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             
               be
               afraid
               :
               I
               have
               that
               sure
               which
               I
               held
               .
               Item
               ,
            
             when
             afterwards
             at
             Vienna
             he
             went
             sober
             to
             bed
             and
             tooke
             his
             rest
             ,
             about
             midnight
             a
             certain
             image
             very
             bright
             and
             glorious
             appeared
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             uttered
             plainely
             unto
             him
             ,
             lying
             as
             good
             almost
             as
             waking
             ,
             these
             heroicke
             verses
             ,
             and
             repeated
             the
             same
             many
             times
             :
             upon
             the
             confidence
             whereof
             he
             supposed
             there
             was
             no
             calamitie
             or
             adverse
             fortune
             behind
             to
             trouble
             him
             .
             And
             these
             were
             the
             verses
             :
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   Iupiter
                   
                     shall
                     reach
                     the
                     bound
                     of
                     noble
                  
                   Aquarie
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Saturne
                   
                     touch
                     of
                  
                   Virgo
                   
                     bright
                     the
                     twentie
                     fift
                     degree
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     shall
                     the
                  
                   *
                   
                     king
                     of
                     Asia
                  
                   ,
                   Constantius
                   ,
                   
                     of
                     this
                     life
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     So
                     sweet
                     and
                     pleasant
                     ,
                     make
                     an
                     end
                     ,
                     with
                     heavinesse
                     and
                     griefe
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             He
             lived
             therefore
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             without
             any
             change
             or
             alteration
             as
             touching
             his
             present
             State
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             peaceable
             and
             quiet
             mind
             disposing
             of
             all
             occurrents
             ;
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             making
             himselfe
             strong
             ,
             that
             unto
             the
             augmentation
             of
             his
             dignitie
             the
             encrease
             of
             his
             strength
             also
             might
             be
             answerable
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             without
             any
             impeachment
             allure
             all
             men
             to
             favour
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             semblance
             that
             he
             adhered
             to
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             from
             which
             a
             pretie
             while
             before
             closely
             he
             was
             *
             revolted
             :
             and
             making
             some
             few
             privie
             to
             his
             secrets
             ,
             he
             set
             his
             mind
             upon
             divination
             by
             inspection
             of
             beasts
             bowels
             ,
             birds
             flight
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             arts
             ,
             as
             worshippers
             of
             the
             idols
             have
             alwaies
             done
             .
             But
             to
             cloke
             these
             matters
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             upon
             that
             solemne
             holyday
             which
             the
             Christians
             celebrate
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Ianuarie
             ,
             and
             commonly
             call
             the
             *
             Epiphanie
             d
             ,
             hee
             went
             into
             their
             church
             or
             congregation
             ,
             and
             after
             hee
             had
             solemnely
             done
             his
             worship
             and
             devotions
             to
             their
             *
             God
             ,
             departed
             .
             Whiles
             these
             things
             thus
             passe
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Spring
             now
             approched
             ,
             stricken
             with
             suddaine
             and
             unexpected
             newes
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             fit
             of
             sadnesse
             and
             sorrow
             :
             for
             he
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             Alemans
             beginning
             at
             the
             territorie
             of
             Vadomarius
             (
             from
             whence
             after
             the
             league
             made
             there
             was
             no
             harme
             feared
             )
             wasted
             the
             tracts
             confining
             with
             Rhetia
             ;
             and
             that
             whole
             companies
             
             of
             brigands
             raunging
             up
             and
             downe
             all
             abroad
             at
             libertie
             ,
             suffered
             nothing
             to
             passe
             by
             their
             hand
             unattempted
             .
             Which
             outrage
             least
             being
             winked
             at
             and
             neglected
             ,
             it
             might
             stirre
             up
             occasions
             anew
             of
             warre
             ,
             that
             before
             lay
             dead
             ,
             he
             sent
             one
             Libino
             a
             *
             lieutenant
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Celts
             and
             Petulantes
             that
             wintered
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             order
             for
             the
             redresse
             of
             this
             affaire
             ,
             as
             should
             bee
             thought
             requisit
             :
             who
             being
             come
             with
             speed
             neere
             unto
             the
             towne
             *
             Sanctio
             ,
             was
             discovered
             afarre
             off
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             who
             alreadie
             purposing
             to
             fight
             ,
             had
             hidden
             themselves
             along
             the
             vallies
             :
             and
             so
             having
             exhorted
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             though
             in
             number
             inferior
             ,
             yet
             exceeding
             desirous
             to
             give
             battaile
             ,
             unadvisedly
             hee
             chargeth
             upon
             the
             Germanes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             conflict
             was
             himselfe
             the
             first
             man
             that
             lost
             his
             life
             .
             Vpon
             whose
             death
             ,
             as
             the
             Barbarians
             became
             more
             bold
             and
             confident
             ,
             and
             the
             Romanes
             enkindled
             to
             revenge
             their
             captaine
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             tough
             battaile
             resolutely
             fought
             ,
             and
             our
             men
             ,
             after
             some
             few
             slaine
             and
             wounded
             ,
             with
             the
             huge
             multitude
             of
             enemies
             preassing
             hard
             upon
             them
             ,
             were
             broken
             and
             put
             to
             rout
             .
             With
             this
             Vadomarius
             and
             his
             brother
             Gundomadus
             likewise
             king
             ,
             Constantius
             ,
             as
             hath
             alreadie
             beene
             related
             ,
             had
             established
             a
             peace
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             when
             Gundomadus
             was
             dead
             ,
             thinking
             that
             Vadomarius
             would
             be
             faithfull
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             silent
             executor
             of
             his
             secret
             designes
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             in
             charge
             as
             his
             herauld
             (
             if
             wee
             may
             beleeve
             the
             report
             of
             Fame
             onely
             )
             and
             wrote
             unto
             him
             ,
             That
             (
             as
             if
             the
             covenant
             of
             concord
             were
             broken
             betweene
             them
             )
             he
             should
             otherwhile
             trouble
             the
             marches
             neere
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Iulianus
             standing
             in
             dread
             thereof
             ,
             might
             never
             depart
             from
             the
             defence
             and
             protection
             of
             Gaule
             .
             Which
             instructions
             Vadomarius
             following
             (
             as
             we
             may
             well
             thinke
             )
             committed
             those
             and
             such
             like
             outrages
             aforesaid
             ;
             beeing
             a
             man
             from
             the
             very
             prime
             of
             his
             youth
             wonderous
             skilfull
             in
             beguiling
             and
             deceiving
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             afterward
             also
             he
             shewed
             ,
             whiles
             hee
             was
             Marquesse
             or
             Warden
             of
             the
             marches
             in
             Phaenice
             :
             but
             being
             taken
             with
             the
             manoir
             and
             convict
             ,
             he
             forbare
             and
             abstained
             .
             For
             when
             his
             *
             Notarie
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             unto
             Constantius
             ,
             was
             caught
             up
             by
             the
             stationarie
             souldiors
             in
             centinell
             ,
             and
             searched
             ,
             if
             happily
             hee
             carried
             any
             thing
             about
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             found
             a
             letter
             of
             his
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             beside
             many
             others
             matters
             ,
             hee
             had
             written
             also
             this
             :
             Your
             Caesar
             
               hath
               no
               [
               martiall
               ]
               discipline
               or
               knowledge
               at
               all
               .
            
             Howbeit
             ,
             in
             his
             missives
             continually
             he
             styled
             Iulian
             Lord
             ,
             *
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Iulianus
             
               having
               taken
            
             Vadomarius
             
               prisoner
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               principall
               author
               of
               this
               overthrow
               ,
               and
               one
               much
               addicted
               to
            
             Constantius
             ,
             
               confined
               him
               and
               sent
               him
               away
               into
               Spaine
               :
               and
               when
               he
               had
               passed
               over
               Rhene
               ,
               he
               terrified
               the
               Alemans
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               humble
               suit
               for
               pardon
               graunted
               them
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             IVlian
             considering
             that
             these
             things
             (
             as
             they
             were
             dangerous
             indeed
             and
             doubtfull
             )
             would
             breake
             foorth
             in
             the
             end
             to
             some
             mischievous
             extremitie
             ,
             bending
             his
             whole
             cogitation
             and
             mind
             upon
             this
             one
             point
             ,
             made
             hast
             to
             surprise
             *
             him
             at
             unawares
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             establish
             in
             safetie
             the
             securitie
             both
             of
             himselfe
             and
             of
             the
             provinces
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             plot
             as
             this
             he
             devised
             .
             Philagrius
             a
             *
             Notarie
             ,
             afterwards
             Lieutenant
             generall
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             hee
             sent
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             a
             man
             in
             whose
             wisedome
             (
             whereof
             in
             times
             past
             hee
             had
             good
             proofe
             )
             hee
             reposed
             great
             
             affiance
             :
             and
             unto
             him
             ,
             among
             other
             instructions
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             hee
             was
             to
             deale
             ,
             as
             the
             occasion
             of
             present
             occurrents
             should
             require
             ,
             he
             delivered
             also
             a
             little
             paper
             written
             and
             sealed
             ,
             charging
             him
             not
             to
             open
             or
             read
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             saw
             Vadomarius
             on
             this
             side
             Rhene
             .
             Philagrius
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             commaunded
             ,
             went
             foorth
             on
             his
             journey
             :
             and
             whiles
             he
             was
             present
             there
             ,
             and
             busied
             about
             divers
             affaires
             ,
             Vadomarius
             ,
             who
             had
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             fearing
             nought
             (
             as
             in
             time
             of
             sound
             and
             settled
             peace
             )
             and
             seeming
             to
             know
             nothing
             that
             had
             beene
             done
             amisse
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Provost
             or
             captaine
             of
             the
             souldiors
             that
             lay
             there
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             spoken
             some
             few
             words
             of
             complement
             unto
             him
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             )
             invited
             himselfe
             (
             because
             he
             would
             leave
             no
             suspition
             behind
             him
             at
             his
             departure
             )
             and
             promised
             to
             come
             unto
             a
             feast
             of
             his
             ,
             unto
             which
             Philagrius
             also
             was
             bidden
             .
             Who
             being
             entred
             into
             the
             place
             ,
             no
             sooner
             espied
             the
             king
             ,
             but
             remembred
             the
             *
             Emperours
             words
             :
             and
             pretending
             by
             way
             of
             excuse
             some
             earnest
             and
             urgent
             businesse
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             went
             backe
             unto
             his
             inne
             :
             where
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             read
             the
             writing
             ,
             and
             thereby
             taken
             knowledge
             what
             was
             to
             bee
             done
             ,
             immediately
             returned
             ,
             and
             sat
             him
             downe
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             guests
             .
             After
             the
             feast
             was
             ended
             ,
             hee
             layd
             strong
             hand
             upon
             Vadomarius
             ,
             and
             thus
             attached
             ,
             committed
             him
             to
             the
             said
             captaine
             of
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             straitly
             kept
             about
             the
             e
             standards
             and
             ensignes
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             first
             read
             unto
             him
             his
             commission
             and
             warrant
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             compelled
             those
             of
             his
             traine
             and
             companie
             (
             as
             touching
             whome
             hee
             had
             no
             commaundement
             )
             to
             returne
             home
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             king
             himselfe
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             princes
             campe
             ,
             and
             now
             shut
             out
             of
             all
             hope
             to
             obtaine
             pardon
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             his
             *
             Notarie
             was
             intercepted
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             wrote
             unto
             Constantius
             ,
             alreadie
             published
             and
             knowne
             abroad
             ,
             yet
             having
             not
             so
             much
             as
             any
             reviling
             speech
             or
             foule
             word
             given
             him
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             Spaine
             .
             For
             this
             order
             was
             very
             carefully
             taken
             ,
             That
             when
             Iulian
             should
             depart
             out
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             this
             Vadomarius
             ,
             a
             most
             fell
             and
             cruell
             man
             ,
             might
             not
             licentiously
             trouble
             the
             State
             of
             the
             provinces
             there
             ,
             which
             hardly
             and
             with
             much
             adoe
             was
             brought
             into
             frame
             .
             Iulian
             lifted
             up
             with
             this
             good
             hap
             ,
             that
             the
             king
             was
             apprehended
             sooner
             than
             he
             looked
             for
             ,
             whom
             he
             stood
             in
             dread
             of
             when
             he
             should
             take
             his
             journey
             into
             farre
             countries
             ,
             no
             whit
             slacked
             the
             care
             of
             his
             affaires
             ,
             but
             determined
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             slew
             Libino
             the
             *
             lieutenant
             in
             a
             skirmish
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             few
             of
             his
             souldiors
             .
             And
             because
             the
             rumour
             of
             his
             comming
             should
             not
             cause
             them
             to
             remoove
             into
             the
             parts
             more
             remote
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             passed
             over
             Rhene
             in
             the
             dead
             time
             of
             the
             night
             with
             the
             most
             expedite
             and
             lightest
             appointed
             companies
             of
             his
             auxiliarie
             forces
             ,
             hee
             compassed
             them
             about
             ,
             mistrusting
             no
             such
             matter
             .
             And
             when
             with
             the
             rustling
             and
             clattering
             noyse
             of
             armour
             and
             weapons
             they
             awoke
             and
             started
             up
             ,
             whiles
             they
             looke
             about
             for
             their
             swords
             and
             darts
             ,
             he
             hastily
             flew
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             some
             he
             slew
             ;
             others
             craving
             mercie
             ,
             and
             offering
             booties
             ,
             he
             tooke
             prisoners
             upon
             their
             submission
             :
             to
             the
             rest
             that
             remained
             ,
             upon
             their
             entreatie
             ,
             and
             promising
             withall
             to
             continue
             in
             stedfast
             and
             assured
             quietnesse
             ,
             he
             graunted
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
               The
               hortatorie
               Oration
               of
            
             Iulianus
             
               unto
               his
               souldiors
               ,
               when
               he
               meant
               to
               give
               battaile
               unto
            
             Constantius
             
               in
               open
               field
               .
               A
               solemne
               oath
               taken
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               except
            
             Nebridius
             ,
             whom
             Iulian
             
               delivereth
               from
               the
               furie
               of
               the
               souldiors
               ,
               and
               saveth
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             WHich
             exploits
             being
             performed
             with
             stout
             and
             resolute
             courage
             ,
             he
             guessing
             what
             a
             world
             of
             civile
             and
             domesticall
             troubles
             hee
             had
             raised
             ,
             and
             foreseeing
             by
             quicknesse
             of
             wit
             and
             understanding
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             so
             well
             befitting
             suddaine
             enterprises
             as
             expedition
             ,
             he
             thought
             himselfe
             should
             bee
             in
             safer
             estate
             ,
             if
             hee
             professed
             openly
             his
             revolt
             and
             breach
             of
             allegeance
             :
             but
             standing
             doubtfull
             of
             his
             souldiors
             loyaltie
             ,
             he
             first
             pacified
             by
             a
             secret
             kind
             of
             religious
             ceremonie
             *
             Bellona
             f
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             summoned
             his
             armie
             together
             unto
             an
             assembly
             ,
             standing
             upon
             a
             banke
             raised
             of
             stone
             ,
             and
             now
             as
             it
             seemed
             very
             confident
             ,
             he
             discoursed
             thus
             with
             a
             lowder
             voice
             than
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             doe
             .
             
               Long
               since
               in
               secret
               deliberation
               with
               my selfe
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               that
               you
               my
               noble
               and
               worthie
               fellow
               souldiors
               ,
               stirred
               up
               with
               so
               brave
               and
               valiant
               exploits
               ,
               expect
               this
               counsell
               at
               my
               hands
               ,
               namely
               ,
               how
               those
               events
               which
               are
               feared
               might
               be
               throughly
               thought
               upon
               and
               well
               taken
               heed
               of
               before
               hand
               :
               for
               it
               becommeth
               souldiors
               growne
               up
               in
               glorious
               acts
               ,
               to
               use
               their
               eares
               more
               than
               their
               tongues
               ,
               and
               deeme
               no
               other
               commaunder
               to
               be
               of
               approoved
               equitie
               than
               him
               ,
               who
               may
               be
               both
               praysed
               and
               liked
               worthily
               .
               To
               dispatch
               therefore
               what
               I
               have
               purposed
               ,
               letting
               all
               circumstance
               goe
               by
               ,
               marke
               I
               pray
               you
               favourably
               what
               I
               shall
               in
               few
               words
               deliver
               .
               Being
               by
               the
               will
               of
               God
               in
               heaven
               entermingled
               in
               companie
               with
               you
               in
               the
               very
               beginning
               of
               my
               youth
               ,
               the
               continuall
               inrodes
               and
               invasions
               as
               well
               of
               Alemans
               as
               of
               Frankes
               ,
               I
               repressed
               ,
               and
               iointly
               with
               vigorous
               courage
               ,
               I
               made
               Rhene
               passable
               to
               the
               Romane
               forces
               as
               often
               as
               they
               would
               ;
               standing
               unmoveable
               against
               the
               noyse
               of
               rumors
               and
               the
               violent
               excursions
               of
               puissant
               nations
               ,
               trusting
               I
               assure
               you
               and
               grounding
               my selfe
               upon
               your
               vertue
               and
               valour
               .
               And
               these
               painefull
               labours
               which
               we
               have
               taken
               and
               sustained
               ,
               Gaule
               an
               eye-witnesse
               thereof
               (
               which
               after
               the
               losse
               of
               many
               a
               mans
               life
               after
               long
               and
               grievous
               calamities
               hath
               beene
               relieved
               )
               shall
               commend
               unto
               posteritie
               from
               age
               to
               age
               for
               ever
               .
               But
               now
               ,
               seeing
               that
               by
               the
               compulsion
               of
               your
               grave
               and
               honourable
               iudgement
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               urgent
               necessitie
               ,
               I
               am
               through
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               and
               your
               favour
               lifted
               up
               to
               the
               imperiall
               dignitie
               ,
               if
               Fortune
               further
               my
               enterprises
               ,
               I
               will
               aspire
               higher
               and
               reach
               at
               greater
               matters
               ,
               protesting
               and
               declaring
               thus
               much
               openly
               ,
               That
               unto
               the
               armie
               ,
               the
               equitie
               and
               noble
               prowesse
               whereof
               hath
               beene
               so
               renowmed
               ,
               I
               have
               beene
               seene
               both
               at
               home
               temperate
               and
               mild
               ,
               and
               in
               many
               warres
               also
               against
               the
               banded
               and
               combined
               forces
               of
               the
               [
               barbarous
               ]
               nations
               ,
               considerate
               and
               warie
               .
               That
               we
               may
               therefore
               iointly
               with
               one
               accord
               and
               mind
               prevent
               adverse
               events
               ,
               follow
               this
               way
               and
               policie
               that
               is
               right
               good
               (
               as
               I
               take
               it
               )
               seeing
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               State
               is
               correspondent
               to
               our
               intention
               and
               desire
               :
               and
               whiles
               the
               countries
               of
               Illyricum
               are
               without
               greater
               garrisons
               ,
               let
               us
               march
               on
               apace
               without
               stay
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               time
               to
               seize
               into
               our
               hands
               the
               utmost
               bounds
               of
               Dacia
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               good
               successe
               be
               furnished
               with
               instructions
               what
               ought
               further
               to
               be
               done
               :
               and
               as
               the
               manner
               is
               of
               hardie
               and
               redoubted
               leaders
               and
               captaines
               ,
               promise
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               by
               the
               bond
               of
               an
               oath
               ,
               continuance
               of
               concord
               ,
               and
               fidelitie
               unto
               me
               your
               Commaunder
               ,
               who
               will
               endevour
            
             
             
               diligently
               ,
               and
               after
               my
               accustomed
               manner
               ,
               that
               for
               my
               part
               nothing
               be
               done
               inconsiderately
               or
               faintly
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               produce
               the
               testimonie
               (
               if
               any
               man
               shall
               require
               it
               )
               of
               a
               syncere
               and
               uncorrupt
               conscience
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               enterprise
               or
               attempt
               nothing
               willingly
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               expedient
               and
               profitable
               to
               us
               all
               in
               common
               .
               This
               verily
               I
               earnestly
               desire
               and
               request
               ,
               Take
               heed
               that
               in
               the
               fit
               of
               heat
               and
               boiling
               anger
               none
               of
               you
               breake
               forth
               to
               the
               hurt
               and
               hinderance
               of
               any
               private
               person
               :
               but
               let
               him
               consider
               thus
               much
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               infinite
               overthrowes
               and
               losses
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               so
               the
               indemnitie
               and
               safetie
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               testified
               notably
               by
               examples
               given
               of
               vertues
               ,
               have
               made
               us
               so
               famous
               .
            
             This
             Oration
             of
             the
             Emperours
             being
             no
             lesse
             approoved
             ,
             than
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             the
             whole
             assemblie
             was
             seene
             to
             stirre
             and
             moove
             exceeding
             much
             :
             and
             desirous
             of
             noveltie
             and
             change
             ,
             with
             one
             consent
             made
             a
             terrible
             noyse
             ,
             with
             lowd
             voices
             and
             wonderfull
             clattering
             of
             their
             shields
             ,
             calling
             him
             ,
             Great
             and
             high
             Commaunder
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             they
             had
             seene
             by
             experience
             )
             the
             Fortunate
             Conquerour
             of
             barbarous
             Nations
             and
             Kings
             both
             .
             And
             beeing
             all
             commaunded
             throughout
             to
             sweare
             alleageance
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             setting
             swords
             close
             to
             their
             owne
             neckes
             ,
             they
             tooke
             a
             solemne
             oath
             in
             set
             forme
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             paine
             of
             horrible
             curses
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             in
             his
             quarrell
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             spending
             of
             their
             lives
             (
             if
             need
             so
             required
             )
             undergoe
             all
             chaunces
             and
             perils
             whatsoever
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             all
             the
             great
             officers
             and
             rulers
             following
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             next
             in
             place
             unto
             the
             prince
             ,
             obliged
             their
             fealtie
             with
             the
             like
             oath
             .
             Nebridius
             the
             Praefect
             was
             the
             onely
             man
             of
             all
             that
             companie
             ,
             who
             although
             in
             his
             inward
             purpose
             he
             was
             sure
             ynough
             and
             stedfast
             ,
             yet
             boldly
             refused
             to
             sweare
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               might
               not
               be
               bound
               by
               oath
               against
            
             Constantius
             ,
             
               unto
               whom
               for
               his
               many
               benefites
               at
               sundrie
               times
               he
               had
               alreadie
               beene
               obliged
               .
            
             Which
             when
             the
             souldiors
             that
             stood
             neere
             unto
             him
             heard
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             a
             great
             chafe
             and
             furious
             heat
             of
             anger
             ,
             and
             made
             at
             him
             to
             have
             killed
             him
             outright
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Emperour
             with
             his
             rich
             coat
             of
             armes
             protected
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             fell
             downe
             at
             his
             knees
             .
             And
             being
             returned
             into
             his
             royall
             palace
             ,
             when
             he
             espied
             him
             gone
             before
             ,
             and
             lying
             prostrate
             in
             suppliant
             wise
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             ,
             That
             for
             to
             ease
             him
             of
             feare
             he
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             reach
             foorth
             his
             right
             hand
             unto
             him
             :
             
               And
               what
            
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             
               shall
               I
               keepe
               especially
               for
               my
               friends
               ,
               in
               case
               thou
               touch
               my
               hand
               ?
               But
               goe
               thy
               wayes
               from
               hence
               whither
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               in
               safetie
               and
               securitie
               :
            
             Which
             when
             he
             heard
             ,
             he
             retyred
             himselfe
             apart
             ,
             without
             any
             harme
             done
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             his
             owne
             house
             in
             *
             Thuscia
             .
             Iulian
             having
             provided
             thus
             aforehand
             ,
             as
             the
             weightie
             importance
             of
             the
             businesse
             required
             ,
             knowing
             also
             by
             experience
             ,
             how
             powerfull
             and
             effectuall
             in
             troublous
             affaires
             is
             prevention
             and
             getting
             ground
             before
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             by
             a
             signall
             and
             watchword
             given
             warning
             of
             his
             journey
             into
             *
             Pannonia
             ,
             he
             advaunced
             forward
             his
             tents
             ,
             and
             marched
             on
             with
             his
             ensignes
             displayed
             ,
             and
             rashly
             committed
             himselfe
             to
             doubtfull
             fortune
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               What
               acts
            
             Constantius
             
               performed
               ,
               both
               domesticall
               and
               militarie
               ,
               whiles
               he
               wintered
               in
               Antioch
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             ,
             meet
             it
             is
             that
             I
             unfold
             the
             times
             past
             ,
             and
             recount
             summarily
             what
             acts
             Constantius
             wintering
             in
             Antiochia
             atchieved
             both
             at
             home
             and
             in
             the
             warres
             abroad
             ,
             whiles
             these
             affaires
             aforesaid
             passed
             in
             Gaule
             .
             Among
             many
             other
             right
             honourable
             personages
             that
             came
             out
             of
             strange
             countries
             to
             doe
             their
             reverence
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             there
             were
             also
             *
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             men
             of
             marke
             appointed
             thereunto
             .
             When
             as
             therefore
             Constantius
             being
             returned
             out
             of
             Mesopotamia
             was
             received
             with
             this
             kind
             of
             dutie
             ,
             one
             Amphtlochius
             a
             Paphlagonian
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             Tribune
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             whiles
             he
             served
             under
             Constans
             ,
             was
             deepely
             suspected
             upon
             presumptions
             that
             carried
             a
             likelyhood
             of
             truth
             ,
             to
             have
             sowed
             matter
             of
             quarell
             and
             discord
             among
             his
             elder
             *
             brethren
             ,
             presuming
             verie
             sawsily
             to
             stand
             in
             place
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             himselfe
             also
             might
             be
             admitted
             to
             the
             like
             obsequious
             service
             ,
             was
             known
             and
             debarred
             :
             And
             when
             there
             were
             many
             that
             muttered
             hereat
             ,
             yea
             and
             cried
             out
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             not
             worthy
             to
             live
             any
             longer
             ,
             as
             being
             an
             obstinat
             and
             stiffe-necked
             traytor
             ,
             Constantius
             ,
             who
             in
             these
             matters
             was
             more
             mild
             than
             otherwise
             hee
             used
             to
             be
             ,
             Surcease
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               to
               trouble
               the
               man
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               I
               thinke
               is
               guiltie
               ,
               but
               not
               yet
               openly
               convicted
               ;
               and
               remember
               yee
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               have
               committed
               any
               such
               matter
               from
               under
               mine
               eye
               ,
               he
               shall
               receive
               punishment
               by
               the
               doome
               of
               his
               owne
               conscience
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               cannot
               be
               hidden
               :
            
             and
             so
             he
             departed
             .
             The
             day
             following
             the
             same
             Amphilochius
             ,
             at
             the
             solemne
             games
             Circenses
             stood
             beholding
             the
             sight
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             woont
             ,
             just
             over
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             setting
             up
             of
             a
             sudden
             shout
             ,
             at
             the
             sending
             forth
             of
             an
             expected
             game
             or
             masterie
             that
             was
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             when
             the
             *
             crosse-barres
             on
             which
             he
             with
             many
             others
             leaned
             ,
             brake
             in
             peeces
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             all
             and
             he
             together
             fell
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             some
             few
             of
             them
             were
             slightly
             hurt
             ,
             but
             hee
             alone
             was
             found
             with
             rupture
             within
             of
             his
             *
             midriffe
             to
             have
             yeelded
             the
             ghost
             :
             whereupon
             Constantius
             ,
             skilfull
             also
             in
             the
             foreknowledge
             *
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             rejoiced
             much
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             he
             espoused
             and
             tooke
             to
             wife
             Faustina
             ,
             having
             a
             good
             while
             before
             buried
             Eusebia
             (
             who
             had
             to
             her
             brethren
             Eusebius
             and
             Hypatius
             ,
             men
             of
             Consuls
             degree
             )
             a
             lady
             for
             bodily
             beautie
             and
             commendable
             behaviour
             excelling
             a
             number
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             so
             high
             an
             estate
             right
             curteous
             ;
             through
             whose
             most
             just
             favour
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             ,
             Iulian
             was
             delivered
             out
             of
             dangers
             ,
             and
             declared
             Caesar
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             also
             there
             was
             good
             regard
             had
             of
             Florentius
             ,
             who
             for
             feare
             of
             an
             alteration
             in
             the
             State
             departed
             out
             of
             Gaule
             :
             and
             by
             occasion
             that
             Anatolius
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             in
             Illyricum
             was
             late
             deceased
             ,
             hee
             was
             sent
             to
             take
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             Taurus
             ,
             likewise
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             in
             Italie
             ,
             hee
             received
             the
             ensignes
             g
             of
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             honourable
             *
             office
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             preparation
             was
             made
             of
             meanes
             for
             warre
             ,
             as
             well
             foraine
             as
             civile
             :
             the
             number
             also
             of
             horsemens
             troups
             was
             augmented
             ,
             and
             with
             like
             carefulnesse
             there
             were
             enrolled
             supplements
             for
             the
             *
             legions
             ,
             by
             appointing
             a
             levie
             of
             new
             &
             yong
             souldiers
             throughout
             the
             Provinces
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             all
             degrees
             and
             professions
             were
             sore
             burdened
             with
             finding
             apparell
             ,
             armour
             ,
             weapons
             ,
             and
             Engines
             to
             discharge
             shot
             ,
             as
             also
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             yea
             and
             plentie
             of
             victuall
             of
             sundrie
             sorts
             ,
             and
             divers
             kinds
             of
             beasts
             for
             carriage
             .
             And
             because
             the
             king
             of
             Persia
             for
             all
             the
             hard
             Winter
             was
             with
             much
             ado
             
             driven
             backe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             puissant
             forces
             of
             his
             were
             feared
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             mild
             weather
             and
             temperat
             season
             of
             the
             yeare
             came
             about
             ,
             embassadors
             were
             sent
             with
             rich
             presents
             unto
             the
             kings
             and
             potentats
             beyond
             Tigris
             ,
             with
             instructions
             to
             admonish
             and
             exhort
             them
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             our
             mind
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             attempt
             no
             fraudulent
             nor
             deceitfull
             practise
             :
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             Arsares
             and
             Meribanes
             ,
             the
             kings
             of
             *
             Armenia
             and
             *
             Hiberia
             ,
             were
             bought
             and
             wrought
             to
             our
             side
             ,
             with
             costly
             and
             gorgious
             suits
             of
             robes
             ,
             with
             many
             gifts
             also
             of
             sundrie
             sorts
             ;
             who
             were
             like
             to
             endamage
             the
             Roman
             affaires
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             dangerous
             and
             doubtfull
             times
             they
             had
             revolted
             unto
             the
             Persians
             .
             Amid
             so
             many
             troubles
             and
             urgent
             negotiations
             ,
             died
             Hermogenes
             ,
             and
             promoted
             to
             the
             Praefect-ship
             was
             Helpidius
             ,
             borne
             a
             Paphlagonia
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             carried
             no
             presence
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             infirmitie
             in
             his
             speech
             ,
             of
             no
             reckoning
             ;
             but
             verie
             simple
             and
             plaine
             ,
             of
             nature
             gentle
             ,
             and
             nothing
             bloudily
             minded
             :
             insomuch
             as
             when
             Constantius
             commaunded
             him
             to
             put
             a
             certaine
             innocent
             person
             to
             torture
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             he
             was
             verie
             well
             content
             to
             bee
             deprived
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             besought
             ,
             That
             these
             matters
             might
             be
             committed
             to
             others
             better
             than
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             accomplished
             according
             to
             the
             princes
             mind
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               In
               what
               sort
            
             Constantius
             
               provided
               for
               his
               instant
               affaires
               .
               The
               politike
               speed
               that
            
             Iulian
             
               made
               in
               setting
               his
               designes
               forward
               .
            
          
           
             COnstantius
             therefore
             in
             this
             difficultie
             of
             urgent
             businesses
             standing
             doubtfull
             ,
             was
             to
             seeke
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ,
             as
             one
             along
             time
             much
             troubled
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             goe
             against
             Iulian
             into
             countries
             farre
             of
             ,
             or
             repel
             the
             Parthians
             upon
             the
             point
             now
             ,
             as
             they
             threatned
             ,
             to
             passe
             over
             Euphrates
             :
             and
             sticking
             thus
             in
             equall
             ballance
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             consulted
             oftentimes
             with
             his
             captains
             ,
             he
             enclined
             wholly
             this
             way
             ,
             namely
             (
             when
             he
             had
             finished
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             wise
             appeased
             the
             neerer
             warre
             ,
             and
             left
             behind
             him
             at
             his
             back
             no
             enemies
             ,
             whom
             he
             might
             feare
             ,
             now
             that
             *
             Illyria
             and
             Italy
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             were
             daunted
             and
             quelled
             )
             to
             take
             Iulian
             as
             a
             hunters
             prey
             in
             the
             verie
             beginning
             of
             his
             enterprises
             :
             for
             ,
             to
             allay
             the
             feare
             of
             his
             owne
             souldiers
             ,
             these
             were
             the
             verie
             words
             that
             otherwhiles
             he
             gave
             forth
             .
             But
             because
             hee
             would
             not
             bee
             thought
             to
             waxe
             coole
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             omitted
             the
             other
             side
             where
             warre
             was
             on
             foot
             ,
             as
             minding
             to
             disperse
             and
             spread
             a
             terror
             of
             his
             comming
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             fearing
             withall
             ,
             least
             Africke
             ,
             a
             countrey
             fit
             and
             commodious
             for
             the
             Emperour
             in
             all
             occasions
             that
             might
             befall
             ,
             should
             in
             his
             absence
             be
             invaded
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             beene
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             marches
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             he
             sent
             thither
             by
             sea
             Gaudentius
             a
             *
             Notarie
             ,
             him
             I
             meane
             ,
             who
             as
             I
             briefely
             touched
             before
             ,
             lay
             as
             a
             spie
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             proceedings
             of
             Iulian
             in
             Gaule
             .
             For
             he
             hoped
             that
             hee
             with
             his
             obsequious
             and
             quicke
             service
             ,
             would
             be
             able
             to
             effect
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             two
             regards
             :
             First
             ,
             because
             he
             feared
             the
             adverse
             *
             part
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             offended
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             because
             hee
             made
             hast
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             this
             so
             good
             an
             opportunitie
             ,
             to
             commend
             his
             doings
             unto
             Constantius
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             doubt
             would
             get
             the
             victorie
             :
             For
             no
             man
             then
             there
             was
             of
             the
             contrarie
             opinion
             ,
             but
             fully
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             .
             This
             Gaude●tius
             being
             thither
             come
             ,
             and
             carrying
             in
             mind
             the
             charge
             which
             the
             Prince
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             by
             letters
             instructed
             Cretio
             a
             *
             lieutenant
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             bee
             done
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             commaunders
             ,
             and
             made
             choyce
             of
             the
             stoutest
             souldiers
             from
             all
             places
             ,
             yea
             and
             brought
             over
             out
             of
             both
             the
             *
             Mauritaniae
             nimble
             and
             light
             appointed
             
             skirmishers
             ,
             kept
             most
             straitly
             the
             sea
             coasts
             that
             lay
             opposite
             unto
             *
             Acquitanie
             and
             Gaule
             .
             Neither
             failed
             Constantius
             of
             his
             purpose
             by
             this
             policie
             :
             For
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             none
             of
             the
             adverse
             part
             set
             foot
             in
             those
             lands
             ,
             although
             there
             was
             a
             number
             of
             armed
             men
             that
             observed
             the
             coast
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             reaching
             from
             *
             Lilybaeum
             to
             *
             Pachynus
             ,
             readie
             soone
             to
             sayle
             over
             ,
             if
             the
             passage
             had
             beene
             cleere
             and
             open
             .
             Constantius
             having
             disposed
             of
             these
             and
             other
             small
             and
             lighter
             matters
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             (
             considering
             how
             things
             stood
             )
             expedient
             for
             him
             ,
             was
             advertised
             by
             messengers
             and
             letters
             from
             his
             captaines
             ,
             that
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Persians
             being
             all
             assembled
             together
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             their
             proud
             *
             king
             leading
             the
             way
             before
             ,
             were
             now
             *
             marching
             neere
             unto
             the
             edge
             of
             Tigris
             ,
             and
             doubtfull
             it
             was
             whither
             they
             went
             to
             breake
             out
             and
             make
             invasion
             :
             At
             which
             newes
             being
             much
             moved
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             making
             his
             abode
             neerer
             ,
             he
             might
             prevent
             their
             attempts
             ,
             he
             departed
             with
             all
             speed
             out
             of
             his
             wintering
             harbour
             ,
             and
             sending
             from
             all
             parts
             for
             his
             horsemen
             and
             strength
             of
             infanterie
             wherein
             he
             trusted
             ,
             he
             passed
             over
             Euphrates
             by
             Capessana
             ,
             upon
             a
             bridge
             of
             ships
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             *
             Edessa
             ,
             a
             citie
             stored
             with
             victuals
             ,
             and
             strongly
             fenced
             ,
             waiting
             there
             a
             while
             ,
             untill
             either
             his
             owne
             discoverers
             ,
             or
             else
             some
             fugitives
             brought
             him
             word
             that
             the
             enemies
             encamped
             forward
             .
             Meane
             while
             Iulian
             departing
             from
             the
             Rauraci
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             dispatched
             his
             businesse
             ,
             which
             ere
             while
             we
             shewed
             ,
             sent
             backe
             into
             Gaule
             Sallustius
             promoted
             to
             be
             Praefect
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             Germanianus
             to
             hold
             the
             roome
             of
             Nebridius
             .
             Semblably
             the
             *
             Mastership
             of
             the
             armour
             he
             committed
             unto
             Nevita
             ,
             fearing
             Gumoarius
             an
             old
             traitor
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             whiles
             he
             had
             the
             leading
             of
             the
             Scutarij
             ,
             he
             secretly
             betrayed
             Veteranio
             his
             Prince
             and
             Soveraign
             .
             Also
             to
             Iovius
             he
             gave
             the
             *
             Questorship
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             made
             mention
             in
             the
             acts
             of
             Magnentius
             ,
             and
             unto
             Mamertinus
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             *
             Treasure
             and
             revenewes
             .
             Dagalaiphus
             he
             ordained
             *
             Captaine
             of
             his
             h
             domesticall
             traine
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             will
             and
             pleasure
             (
             whose
             good
             deserts
             and
             faithfull
             service
             hee
             well
             knew
             )
             over
             the
             souldiers
             .
             Being
             therefore
             to
             make
             his
             journey
             through
             the
             Martian
             woods
             ,
             and
             the
             wayes
             joyning
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             river
             Ister
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             among
             sudden
             occurrents
             ,
             exceeding
             uncertaine
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             hee
             feared
             especially
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             least
             having
             so
             few
             in
             his
             traine
             to
             accompanie
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             grow
             despised
             ,
             and
             offend
             *
             the
             multitude
             readie
             to
             repugne
             and
             repine
             against
             him
             .
             To
             prevent
             this
             inconvenience
             ,
             he
             with
             good
             forecast
             tooke
             this
             wise
             course
             :
             For
             ,
             dividing
             his
             armie
             into
             divers
             regiments
             ,
             he
             sent
             some
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             Iovinus
             and
             Iovius
             ,
             to
             march
             with
             speed
             along
             the
             knowne
             wayes
             of
             Italie
             ;
             and
             others
             he
             committed
             to
             the
             conduct
             of
             Nevita
             *
             Generall
             of
             the
             horse
             :
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             being
             thus
             spread
             sundrie
             wayes
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             thought
             an
             infinit
             number
             ,
             and
             so
             fill
             all
             places
             with
             the
             feare
             and
             terrour
             of
             them
             .
             For
             even
             thus
             did
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             many
             other
             skilfull
             leaders
             ,
             when
             the
             case
             so
             required
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             hee
             gave
             charge
             unto
             them
             that
             thus
             were
             gone
             forth
             in
             their
             march
             ,
             to
             stand
             well
             upon
             their
             guard
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             enemie
             forthwith
             were
             readie
             to
             encounter
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             watch
             and
             ward
             by
             night
             in
             their
             stations
             and
             sentinels
             ,
             least
             they
             might
             by
             some
             outrode
             at
             unawares
             be
             set
             upon
             .
             Which
             businesses
             beeing
             thus
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             well
             digested
             ,
             following
             that
             manner
             whereby
             he
             had
             oftentimes
             broken
             through
             the
             Barbarians
             tracts
             ,
             and
             presuming
             confidently
             upon
             a
             continued
             traine
             of
             successes
             ,
             hee
             went
             on
             still
             farther
             and
             farther
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             place
             whence
             he
             understood
             the
             river
             was
             navigable
             ,
             he
             embarked
             in
             fisher
             boats
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             as
             hap
             was
             ,
             he
             found
             good
             store
             ,
             and
             along
             the
             chanell
             of
             the
             river
             he
             passed
             
             as
             closely
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             :
             keeping
             himselfe
             therfore
             secret
             ,
             for
             that
             finding
             no
             misse
             of
             fine
             viands
             ,
             but
             contenting
             himselfe
             with
             slender
             and
             course
             dyet
             ,
             hee
             passed
             beside
             the
             good
             townes
             without
             forth
             ,
             securely
             :
             laying
             for
             his
             rule
             to
             follow
             ,
             that
             notable
             saying
             of
             old
             Cyrus
             ,
             who
             turning
             in
             by
             the
             way
             to
             an
             hostelrie
             ,
             and
             being
             asked
             of
             his
             host
             ,
             What
             good
             cheere
             he
             should
             provide
             for
             him
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               Bread
               onely
               ,
               for
               I
               hope
               ,
            
             quoth
             he
             ,
             
               to
               sup
               neere
               unto
               some
               river
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               The
               fame
               of
            
             Iulians
             
               comming
               chaseth
               away
               certaine
               captaines
               of
               the
               adverse
               part
               .
            
             Lucillianus
             
               thinking
               to
               make
               head
               against
               him
               ,
               is
               sodainly
               taken
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               in
               few
               words
               rebuked
               and
               chastised
               .
               The
               straits
               and
               passes
               of
               Illyricum
               and
               Thracia
               ,
               with
               great
               celeritie
               intercepted
               by
            
             Iulianus
             ,
             
               are
               fortified
            
             .
          
           
             BVt
             fame
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             thousand
             tongues
             ,
             as
             folke
             say
             ,
             multiplies
             the
             report
             of
             things
             exceedingly
             ,
             was
             with
             much
             talke
             spread
             through
             all
             the
             *
             Illyrians
             ,
             That
             Iulian
             having
             overthrown
             a
             number
             of
             kings
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             vanquished
             an
             armie
             of
             manie
             nations
             ,
             and
             bearing
             himselfe
             proud
             of
             his
             sundrie
             successes
             ,
             was
             comming
             neere
             at
             hand
             :
             at
             which
             rumor
             Taurus
             ,
             Praefect
             of
             the
             Praetorium
             ,
             being
             stricken
             with
             feare
             ,
             departed
             quickly
             ,
             auoyding
             him
             no
             lesse
             than
             a
             foreine
             enemie
             ,
             and
             ryding
             away
             speedily
             with
             change
             of
             post-horses
             allowed
             by
             the
             State
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             passed
             over
             the
             Iulian
             Alpes
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             trice
             had
             Florentius
             the
             Praefect
             likewise
             away
             with
             him
             .
             Howbeit
             Lucillianus
             a
             Comes
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             in
             those
             countries
             had
             the
             charge
             and
             commaund
             of
             the
             forces
             moved
             with
             some
             sleight
             intelligences
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             stirre
             and
             trouble
             that
             Iulian
             made
             ,
             having
             his
             abode
             at
             Sirmium
             ,
             and
             gathering
             souldiers
             together
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             the
             speedie
             execution
             of
             the
             businesse
             in
             hand
             would
             permit
             to
             bee
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             their
             proper
             stations
             ,
             intended
             to
             make
             head
             against
             him
             when
             hee
             should
             come
             :
             but
             he
             ,
             like
             a
             firebrand
             or
             casting
             dart
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             hastening
             swiftly
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             flew
             to
             the
             finall
             end
             of
             his
             appointed
             journey
             ,
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             *
             Bononia
             ,
             which
             standeth
             19.
             miles
             from
             Sirmium
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             old
             of
             the
             Moone
             ,
             &
             therefore
             shining
             not
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             he
             leapt
             all
             on
             a
             sodaine
             out
             of
             his
             ship
             ,
             tooke
             land
             ,
             and
             presently
             sent
             Dagalaiphus
             with
             a
             companie
             of
             light
             appointed
             men
             to
             call
             Lucillianus
             unto
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             him
             away
             perforce
             if
             he
             made
             resistance
             :
             who
             being
             even
             then
             at
             his
             rest
             ,
             and
             raysed
             up
             with
             a
             troublesome
             noyse
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             himselfe
             environed
             round
             about
             with
             a
             companie
             of
             men
             whom
             he
             knew
             not
             ,
             conceived
             presently
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             Emperours
             name
             ,
             amazed
             with
             feare
             ,
             obeyed
             his
             commaundement
             ,
             though
             full
             against
             his
             will
             :
             And
             thus
             he
             who
             a
             little
             while
             before
             was
             commaunder
             of
             the
             horse-men
             ,
             and
             bare
             himselfe
             proud
             and
             stout
             enough
             ,
             yeelded
             to
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             being
             set
             upon
             an
             horse
             ,
             such
             as
             came
             next
             to
             hand
             ,
             was
             presented
             unto
             the
             Prince
             as
             a
             base
             captive
             ,
             unneth
             able
             to
             call
             his
             wits
             againe
             together
             ,
             so
             much
             oppressed
             they
             were
             with
             the
             terrour
             hereof
             .
             But
             when
             at
             the
             verie
             first
             sight
             of
             him
             he
             perceived
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             leave
             and
             favour
             granted
             him
             to
             adore
             the
             purple
             robe
             ,
             hee
             taking
             heart
             againe
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             now
             secure
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             
               My
               Lord
               Emperour
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               you
               have
               done
               unwisely
               and
               rashly
               ,
               thus
               to
               venture
               your
               person
               with
               so
               few
               ,
               upon
               these
               foreine
               parts
               .
            
             To
             whom
             againe
             Iulian
             with
             a
             grim
             and
             bitter
             kind
             of
             smile
             ,
             Reserve
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             
               these
               wise
               words
               of
               thine
               for
            
             Constantius
             ;
             
               For
               ,
               this
               ensigne
               of
               Imperiall
               maiestie
               reached
               
               out
               to
               thee
               ,
               not
               as
               to
               a
               counsellor
               ,
               but
               because
               thou
               shouldest
               cease
               to
               feare
               .
            
             After
             this
             ,
             when
             Lucillianus
             was
             voided
             away
             ,
             Iulianus
             supposing
             now
             he
             was
             to
             make
             no
             delayes
             ,
             nor
             to
             slacke
             his
             businesse
             in
             hand
             (
             as
             he
             had
             beene
             alwaies
             a
             Prince
             in
             doubtfull
             and
             dangerous
             affaires
             ,
             bold
             and
             confident
             )
             marching
             toward
             the
             citie
             which
             he
             presumed
             was
             no
             lesse
             than
             surrendred
             ,
             went
             a
             quicke
             pace
             :
             and
             as
             hee
             drew
             neere
             unto
             the
             suburbs
             ,
             which
             were
             verie
             large
             ,
             and
             reaching
             out
             a
             great
             way
             in
             length
             ,
             the
             whole
             companie
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             multitude
             of
             people
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             comming
             forth
             with
             many
             burning
             lights
             ,
             gay
             flowers
             ,
             and
             luckie
             vowes
             ,
             calling
             him
             
               Augustus
               ,
               and
               Lord
            
             ,
             brought
             him
             into
             the
             royall
             palace
             ,
             where
             ,
             taking
             much
             contentment
             at
             this
             good
             speed
             ,
             and
             grounding
             the
             hope
             of
             future
             events
             with
             a
             lucky
             presage
             ,
             That
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             this
             mother
             citie
             so
             populous
             and
             so
             well
             frequented
             ,
             he
             should
             in
             other
             cities
             also
             be
             received
             as
             a
             gracious
             &
             healthfull
             starre
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             proclaimed
             the
             morrow
             after
             a
             solemne
             game
             of
             running
             with
             chariots
             for
             the
             prize
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             when
             the
             third
             morning
             waxed
             once
             light
             ,
             as
             impatient
             of
             delayes
             ,
             hee
             rode
             with
             speed
             along
             by
             the
             common
             high-wayes
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             no
             man
             that
             durst
             make
             resistance
             ,
             he
             tooke
             in
             *
             Succi
             ,
             and
             kept
             them
             with
             garrisons
             and
             for
             the
             defence
             thereof
             hee
             ordained
             as
             ruler
             Nevita
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             approved
             trust
             and
             fidelitie
             :
             the
             site
             of
             which
             place
             it
             will
             be
             meet
             now
             to
             shew
             .
             The
             tops
             standing
             thicke
             together
             of
             the
             high
             mountaines
             *
             Haemus
             and
             *
             Rhodope
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             ariseth
             from
             the
             verie
             banks
             of
             the
             river
             Ister
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             from
             the
             hither
             part
             of
             the
             river
             *
             Axius
             ,
             ending
             at
             length
             in
             streits
             with
             risings
             of
             small
             hills
             ,
             cut
             through
             the
             mids
             of
             the
             Illyrians
             and
             Thracians
             ;
             of
             one
             side
             bordering
             hard
             upon
             the
             midland
             *
             Dacae
             and
             Serdica
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             looking
             downe
             to
             Thracię
             and
             *
             Philippopolis
             ,
             great
             &
             noble
             cities
             :
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             nature
             foreknew
             ,
             that
             the
             nations
             seated
             round
             about
             ,
             should
             be
             reduced
             under
             the
             Romans
             dominion
             ,
             so
             framed
             and
             fashioned
             of
             purpose
             ;
             in
             times
             past
             gaping
             more
             obscurely
             betweene
             the
             hills
             thrust
             close
             and
             neere
             together
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             when
             the
             Roman
             State
             rose
             up
             to
             greatnesse
             and
             glorie
             ,
             laid
             wide
             open
             for
             passage
             also
             of
             carts
             :
             And
             sundrie
             times
             when
             the
             avennes
             thereof
             were
             shut
             up
             and
             stopped
             ,
             they
             have
             checked
             the
             attempts
             of
             great
             captaines
             and
             puissant
             nations
             .
             As
             for
             that
             part
             which
             faceth
             Illyricum
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             meaner
             height
             ,
             is
             now
             and
             then
             taken
             as
             it
             were
             at
             unwares
             and
             passed
             over
             :
             but
             that
             part
             over
             against
             it
             ,
             opposit
             unto
             Thraciae
             ,
             broken
             and
             bearing
             forward
             downe
             right
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             one
             side
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             encombred
             with
             rough
             and
             craggie
             wayes
             ,
             is
             hardly
             climbed
             ,
             although
             no
             man
             be
             there
             to
             impeach
             .
             Vnder
             these
             high
             bankes
             and
             cliffes
             ,
             there
             lyeth
             on
             both
             sides
             a
             spacious
             ground
             of
             plaine
             fields
             ;
             the
             upper
             plot
             reacheth
             unto
             the
             Alpes
             Iuliae
             ,
             the
             nethermore
             is
             so
             flat
             and
             open
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             is
             inhabited
             without
             any
             let
             ,
             all
             the
             way
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             *
             narrow
             sea
             and
             *
             Propontis
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               An
               embassage
               of
            
             Iulianus
             
               sent
               unto
               the
               Senat
               of
               Rome
               ,
               with
               an
               invective
               against
            
             Constantius
             ;
             
               two
               of
               whose
               legions
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
            
             Nigrinus
             
               having
               taken
               in
               Aquileia
               ,
               drive
            
             Iulianus
             
               into
               new
               thoughts
               and
               counsels
            
             .
          
           
             THese
             things
             thus
             set
             in
             order
             ,
             as
             in
             such
             &
             so
             urgent
             a
             businesse
             might
             be
             ,
             this
             *
             Soveraigne
             commaunder
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             horsemen
             there
             ,
             returneth
             to
             Naessum
             ,
             a
             wealthy
             towne
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             from
             thence
             dispose
             readily
             and
             with
             speed
             of
             all
             particulars
             that
             shold
             
             make
             for
             his
             commoditie
             and
             profit
             :
             Where
             he
             commanded
             Victor
             the
             Hystoriographer
             ,
             whom
             he
             saw
             at
             Sirmium
             ,
             to
             come
             from
             thence
             unto
             him
             ,
             ordained
             him
             Lord
             Deputie
             to
             governe
             Pannonia
             secunda
             ,
             honoured
             him
             with
             a
             brasen
             statue
             ,
             a
             man
             for
             his
             sober
             carryage
             right
             commendable
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             made
             him
             Pręfect
             of
             [
             Rome
             ]
             -
             citie
             .
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             bearing
             himselfe
             more
             aloft
             ,
             and
             thinking
             verily
             that
             Constantius
             could
             never
             possibly
             be
             wrought
             unto
             an
             agreement
             ,
             he
             sent
             unto
             the
             Senat
             a
             sharp
             and
             invective
             oration
             laying
             open
             certaine
             reprochfull
             villanies
             and
             vices
             against
             him
             :
             Which
             when
             they
             were
             read
             in
             the
             Senat
             house
             by
             Tertullius
             ,
             who
             as
             yet
             governed
             the
             citie
             of
             Rome
             as
             Praefect
             ,
             right
             notable
             was
             the
             curtesie
             and
             thankfull
             goodnesse
             of
             the
             nobilitie
             unto
             him
             ,
             joyned
             with
             an
             honourable
             testimonie
             of
             their
             affiance
             in
             him
             :
             for
             with
             one
             accord
             of
             sentence
             and
             judgement
             ,
             they
             cryed
             out
             all
             alowd
             ,
             
               Autorituo
               reverentiam
               rogamus
            
             ,
             i.
             
               We
               wish
               and
               award
               reverence
               and
               honour
               to
               thy
               Author
               .
            
             Then
             also
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             harrowed
             the
             memoriall
             of
             *
             Constantine
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             had
             beene
             a
             deviser
             of
             innovation
             and
             troublous
             confusion
             in
             the
             auntientlawes
             and
             customes
             received
             of
             old
             :
             laying
             openly
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             the
             first
             of
             all
             others
             who
             advanced
             Barbarians
             unto
             the
             honour
             and
             dignitie
             of
             Consuls
             ,
             unsavorly
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             small
             discretion
             :
             who
             when
             he
             ought
             to
             avoid
             that
             which
             he
             right
             bitterly
             blamed
             in
             another
             ,
             shortly
             after
             preferred
             to
             a
             Consulship
             Mamertinus
             ,
             a
             man
             neither
             for
             honest
             life
             ,
             for
             brave
             part
             ,
             for
             sightly
             presence
             ,
             nor
             glorious
             reputation
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             comparable
             to
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             upon
             whom
             Constantine
             had
             conferred
             that
             most
             honorable
             magistracie
             ;
             but
             contrariwise
             ,
             one
             full
             of
             imperfections
             ,
             rude
             ,
             and
             uncivile
             withal
             ,
             and
             (
             that
             which
             was
             intollerable
             )
             in
             high
             place
             of
             authoritie
             cruell
             .
             As
             he
             was
             thinking
             of
             these
             and
             such
             like
             matters
             ,
             and
             carefull
             about
             most
             weightie
             and
             serious
             businesses
             ,
             fearefull
             and
             unexpected
             newes
             were
             brought
             unto
             him
             ,
             shewing
             the
             wicked
             attempts
             of
             some
             ,
             like
             to
             hinder
             the
             forward
             courses
             of
             his
             designes
             ,
             unlesse
             with
             watchfull
             providence
             hee
             repressed
             them
             also
             ,
             before
             they
             grew
             farther
             .
             The
             two
             legions
             i
             Constantiacae
             with
             the
             additiō
             of
             one
             cohort
             of
             archers
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             at
             Sirmium
             ,
             he
             sent
             (
             as
             whose
             allegiance
             he
             yet
             distrusted
             )
             into
             Gaule
             ,
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             some
             urgent
             and
             necessarie
             occasions
             .
             These
             making
             but
             slow
             hast
             forward
             ,
             and
             fearing
             as
             well
             the
             long
             and
             tedious
             journey
             ,
             as
             the
             Germans
             ,
             cruell
             and
             continuall
             enemics
             ,
             plotted
             to
             make
             some
             rebellion
             ,
             through
             the
             counsell
             and
             inciting
             of
             Nigrinus
             ,
             borne
             in
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             *
             Tribune
             of
             a
             troupe
             of
             horse-men
             .
             Having
             contrived
             this
             matter
             by
             secret
             conferences
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             it
             the
             more
             by
             deeper
             silence
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             come
             into
             Aquileia
             ,
             a
             towne
             strongly
             seated
             ,
             and
             compassed
             about
             with
             mightie
             munitions
             ,
             bulwarkes
             ,
             and
             walls
             ,
             in
             hostile
             manner
             all
             on
             a
             sudden
             they
             tooke
             it
             in
             ;
             and
             the
             naturall
             inborne
             townesmen
             and
             common
             people
             ,
             who
             favoured
             and
             friended
             still
             the
             name
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             put
             to
             their
             helping
             hands
             to
             set
             forward
             this
             horrible
             and
             fearefull
             tumult
             .
             And
             having
             shut
             up
             all
             wayes
             of
             entrance
             ,
             and
             manned
             the
             towers
             and
             bulwarks
             thereof
             with
             armed
             souldiers
             ,
             they
             made
             preparation
             against
             the
             time
             to
             come
             for
             fight
             ,
             living
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             at
             ease
             and
             libertie
             :
             and
             by
             this
             so
             audacious
             an
             act
             ,
             they
             stirred
             up
             the
             Italian
             inhabitants
             ,
             to
             side
             with
             Constantius
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             yet
             living
             .
             When
             Iulian
             was
             advertised
             hereof
             ,
             abiding
             then
             at
             Naessum
             without
             feare
             of
             any
             troubles
             behind
             his
             backe
             ,
             and
             knew
             besides
             by
             reading
             and
             heresay
             ,
             That
             this
             citie
             ,
             how
             ever
             it
             had
             bin
             divers
             times
             besieged
             ,
             yet
             never
             was
             either
             rased
             or
             rendered
             up
             ;
             the
             more
             earnest
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             made
             hast
             to
             gaine
             it
             to
             his
             owne
             side
             ,
             what
             by
             cunning
             practises
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             flatteries
             ,
             before
             some
             greater
             mischiefe
             might
             arise
             .
             
             And
             therefore
             he
             commanded
             Iovinus
             ,
             a
             captaine
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             who
             comming
             by
             the
             Alpes
             was
             entred
             into
             *
             Noricum
             ,
             to
             returne
             with
             speed
             for
             the
             quenching
             of
             that
             fire
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             on
             a
             flame
             .
             And
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             wanting
             ,
             he
             gave
             commaundement
             ,
             All
             souldiers
             who
             followed
             either
             *
             court
             or
             captaine
             ,
             to
             be
             staid
             as
             they
             passed
             by
             the
             same
             towne
             ,
             for
             to
             bee
             readie
             to
             their
             power
             to
             give
             aid
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               The
               siege
               and
               assault
               of
               Aquileia
               ,
               whiles
            
             Iulian
             
               wintered
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               upon
               hearing
               of
            
             Constantius
             
               his
               death
               ,
               are
               described
            
             .
          
           
             THese
             things
             thus
             set
             in
             order
             ,
             himselfe
             not
             long
             after
             taking
             knowledge
             of
             Constantius
             his
             death
             ,
             passed
             with
             speed
             through
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             entred
             Constantinople
             :
             and
             being
             oftentimes
             advertised
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             siege
             would
             rather
             hold
             long
             ,
             than
             bee
             dreadfull
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             having
             appointed
             for
             this
             service
             Immo
             with
             his
             companie
             and
             other
             captaines
             ,
             he
             removed
             Iovinus
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             other
             affaires
             of
             more
             importance
             and
             necessitie
             .
             When
             as
             therefore
             Aquileia
             was
             compassed
             about
             with
             a
             double
             pavoisado
             of
             shields
             ,
             thought
             convenient
             it
             was
             by
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             captaines
             to
             draw
             the
             defendants
             ,
             what
             with
             threatening
             words
             and
             what
             with
             faire
             speeches
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             :
             and
             after
             much
             debating
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             seeing
             their
             obstinacie
             grew
             still
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             they
             depart
             from
             the
             parle
             without
             effecting
             their
             purpose
             .
             And
             because
             there
             was
             now
             nothing
             looked
             for
             but
             fight
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             on
             both
             sides
             refreshed
             their
             bodies
             with
             food
             and
             sleepe
             ,
             earely
             in
             the
             morning
             with
             sound
             of
             trumpets
             incensed
             they
             were
             to
             doe
             mischiefe
             one
             unto
             another
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             more
             hast
             than
             good
             advisement
             ,
             they
             set
             up
             cries
             amaine
             ,
             and
             prepared
             to
             encounter
             .
             The
             assaylants
             therefore
             carrying
             before
             them
             roofefences
             and
             hurdles
             very
             thicke
             wrought
             ,
             marched
             softly
             and
             with
             good
             heed
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             a
             number
             of
             yron
             tooles
             assayed
             to
             dig
             under
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             brought
             skaling
             ladders
             ,
             framed
             to
             the
             just
             measure
             and
             heights
             of
             the
             said
             walls
             .
             And
             when
             they
             were
             now
             almost
             at
             the
             very
             wall
             ,
             some
             with
             stones
             that
             came
             tumbling
             downe
             upon
             them
             ,
             were
             bruised
             and
             sore
             squized
             together
             ,
             others
             shot
             with
             darts
             that
             flew
             singing
             about
             their
             eares
             gave
             back
             ,
             and
             drew
             away
             with
             them
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             who
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             like
             welcome
             ,
             were
             wholly
             averted
             from
             their
             purpose
             of
             fighting
             .
             The
             besieged
             now
             emboldened
             with
             this
             first
             encounter
             ,
             assumed
             confident
             hope
             of
             better
             and
             better
             still
             ,
             and
             made
             small
             account
             of
             any
             thing
             behind
             ,
             but
             with
             settled
             and
             resolute
             hearts
             ,
             along
             the
             river
             where
             it
             yeelded
             convenient
             place
             ,
             with
             uncessant
             labour
             they
             performed
             watch
             and
             ward
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             meanes
             for
             their
             better
             securitie
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             assaylants
             without
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             sore
             troubled
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             dangers
             ,
             yet
             for
             very
             shame
             ,
             least
             they
             might
             be
             thought
             dull
             of
             spirit
             and
             slouthfull
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             assaulting
             by
             open
             force
             sped
             no
             better
             ,
             betooke
             themselves
             to
             artificiall
             fabrickes
             and
             engines
             meet
             for
             a
             siege
             .
             And
             because
             the
             place
             was
             no
             where
             found
             meet
             eyther
             to
             set
             Rams
             to
             it
             ,
             or
             plant
             engines
             against
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             undermine
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             river
             *
             Natiso
             runneth
             along
             the
             citie
             side
             neere
             unto
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             device
             found
             out
             comparable
             to
             those
             in
             old
             time
             .
             They
             built
             with
             quicke
             speed
             certaine
             towers
             of
             timber
             higher
             than
             the
             enemies
             bulwarkes
             ,
             and
             placed
             the
             same
             upon
             *
             three
             ships
             strongly
             fastened
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             on
             which
             stood
             armed
             men
             ,
             that
             putting
             
             their
             whole
             strength
             together
             ,
             joyntly
             laboured
             all
             at
             once
             with
             equall
             courage
             neere
             at
             hand
             to
             drive
             away
             the
             defendants
             from
             their
             standings
             :
             and
             under
             them
             were
             light
             appointed
             skirmishers
             ,
             that
             came
             foorth
             of
             certaine
             holes
             in
             the
             said
             towers
             ,
             put
             foorth
             and
             layed
             over
             little
             k
             bridges
             ,
             which
             of
             purpose
             they
             had
             framed
             and
             joyned
             before
             ,
             and
             made
             hast
             in
             a
             trice
             to
             passe
             over
             upon
             them
             :
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             whiles
             they
             which
             were
             placed
             aloft
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             assayle
             one
             another
             with
             casting-weapons
             and
             stones
             ,
             these
             that
             went
             over
             on
             the
             said
             bridges
             ,
             without
             any
             one
             to
             disturbe
             them
             ,
             having
             pulled
             up
             part
             of
             the
             stone-worke
             in
             the
             wall
             ,
             might
             make
             a
             breach
             and
             entrance
             into
             the
             towne
             within
             .
             But
             this
             second
             enterprise
             as
             wisely
             as
             it
             was
             begun
             ,
             sped
             amisse
             in
             the
             end
             .
             For
             when
             these
             towers
             drew
             neere
             ,
             assayled
             they
             were
             with
             shot
             of
             fierie
             darts
             all
             besmeared
             over
             with
             pitch
             ,
             with
             reed
             also
             ,
             with
             stickes
             ,
             twigs
             ,
             and
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             fuell
             ,
             readie
             to
             catch
             a
             light
             fire
             .
             Which
             towers
             being
             quickly
             set
             a
             burning
             ,
             when
             they
             bending
             forward
             ,
             and
             reeling
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             those
             that
             stood
             waving
             upon
             them
             ,
             fell
             downe
             into
             the
             river
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             armed
             men
             ,
             sticked
             with
             engine-shot
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             were
             killed
             from
             their
             very
             tops
             .
             During
             which
             conflict
             ,
             the
             footmen
             beneath
             ,
             after
             their
             ship-mates
             that
             served
             on
             the
             water
             aloft
             were
             fallen
             ,
             with
             huge
             stones
             were
             crusht
             ,
             all
             but
             some
             few
             ,
             who
             by
             swift
             footmanship
             ,
             through
             combersome
             places
             of
             refuge
             ,
             escaped
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             after
             the
             conflict
             had
             continued
             untill
             it
             was
             toward
             evening
             ,
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             retreat
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             they
             departed
             on
             both
             sides
             asunder
             ,
             and
             passed
             that
             little
             remnant
             of
             the
             day
             diversly
             affected
             .
             For
             as
             the
             assailants
             upon
             sorrow
             and
             lamentation
             for
             the
             death
             of
             their
             fellowes
             ;
             so
             the
             defendants
             in
             hope
             of
             winning
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             were
             mightily
             incensed
             ,
             and
             yet
             these
             also
             themselves
             tooke
             the
             losse
             of
             some
             few
             of
             their
             owne
             side
             right
             heavily
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             no
             time
             was
             lost
             ,
             and
             after
             allowance
             of
             so
             much
             ,
             for
             one
             whole
             night
             ,
             as
             was
             sufficient
             to
             recover
             their
             strength
             with
             rest
             and
             food
             ,
             betimes
             the
             next
             morning
             the
             fight
             began
             afresh
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             trumpet
             .
             And
             some
             of
             them
             bearing
             up
             their
             shields
             over
             head
             ,
             to
             fight
             more
             nimbly
             ;
             others
             carrying
             ladders
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             upon
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             running
             forward
             with
             fervent
             violence
             ,
             exposed
             their
             breasts
             to
             the
             stroke
             of
             many
             a
             dart
             .
             There
             were
             also
             ,
             who
             setting
             in
             hand
             to
             breake
             the
             yron
             port-cluses
             ,
             were
             soone
             fired
             away
             ,
             or
             killed
             with
             mightie
             stones
             from
             the
             wals
             .
             And
             some
             that
             went
             about
             very
             boldly
             to
             passe
             over
             the
             ditches
             ,
             by
             the
             suddaine
             assaults
             of
             them
             that
             issued
             forth
             secretly
             at
             the
             posterne
             gates
             ,
             as
             they
             rushed
             on
             unadvisedly
             ,
             were
             sore
             hurt
             and
             set
             backe
             .
             For
             the
             safe
             recourse
             they
             had
             to
             the
             wall
             and
             vaumure
             strengthened
             with
             turfe
             ,
             defended
             these
             wait-layers
             from
             all
             danger
             .
             And
             albeit
             the
             defendants
             ,
             in
             skill
             of
             martiall
             feats
             surpassed
             ,
             who
             now
             had
             no
             other
             helpe
             left
             but
             their
             walls
             :
             yet
             our
             souldiors
             picked
             forth
             of
             the
             best
             companies
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             long
             delayes
             ,
             went
             round
             about
             all
             the
             places
             neere
             unto
             the
             citie
             ,
             seeking
             by
             what
             forcible
             meanes
             or
             engines
             they
             might
             make
             way
             and
             breake
             into
             it
             .
             But
             when
             they
             could
             not
             effect
             so
             much
             ,
             so
             great
             difficulties
             were
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             they
             began
             more
             slackly
             to
             lay
             siege
             unto
             the
             citie
             ;
             and
             the
             stationarie
             or
             garrison
             souldiors
             leaving
             their
             guards
             and
             centinels
             ,
             by
             wasting
             the
             fields
             neere
             adjoyning
             ,
             got
             plentie
             of
             all
             things
             meet
             and
             necessarie
             ,
             and
             imparted
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             the
             booties
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             ,
             unto
             their
             fellow
             souldiors
             :
             whereby
             swilling
             in
             a
             deale
             of
             drinke
             ,
             and
             cramming
             themselves
             with
             full
             fare
             and
             high
             diet
             ,
             they
             became
             heavie
             spirited
             and
             unlustie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               After
               newes
               brought
               of
            
             Constantlus
             
               his
               death
               ,
               the
               men
               of
               Aquileia
               besieged
               ,
               set
               open
               the
               gates
               unto
               Agilo
               ,
               sent
               from
            
             Iulianus
             .
             Nigrinus
             
               is
               burnt
               quicke
               :
               other
               two
               are
               executed
               with
               the
               sword
               .
            
             Iulianus
             
               taketh
               charge
               of
               the
               affaires
               in
               Illyricum
               and
               Italie
               .
            
          
           
             IVlian
             having
             intelligence
             hereof
             ,
             by
             the
             common
             report
             and
             relation
             of
             his
             consorts
             ,
             whiles
             hee
             wintered
             yet
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             politiquely
             tooke
             order
             to
             set
             in
             frame
             these
             troubles
             .
             Soone
             after
             therefore
             he
             sendeth
             Agilo
             ,
             colonell
             of
             the
             Footmen
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             good
             note
             ,
             and
             well
             knowne
             ,
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             sight
             of
             that
             right
             honourable
             personage
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             taken
             by
             him
             of
             Constantius
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             siege
             should
             breake
             up
             .
             Meane
             while
             ,
             that
             the
             siege
             of
             Aquileia
             might
             not
             bee
             given
             over
             ,
             thought
             good
             it
             was
             ,
             since
             all
             their
             paines
             and
             labours
             undertaken
             otherwise
             came
             to
             nothing
             ,
             that
             these
             who
             so
             fiercely
             stood
             out
             ,
             should
             be
             forced
             for
             very
             thirst
             to
             yeeld
             :
             and
             whereas
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             conduit
             pipes
             were
             cut
             betweene
             them
             and
             the
             springs
             heads
             ,
             they
             valiantly
             made
             resistance
             neverthelesse
             ,
             nay
             with
             more
             courage
             and
             confidence
             than
             before
             ;
             with
             much
             labour
             the
             course
             of
             the
             river
             was
             turned
             away
             :
             which
             device
             likewise
             tooke
             no
             effect
             .
             For
             when
             the
             meanes
             of
             drinking
             liberally
             and
             with
             greedinesse
             were
             cut
             off
             ,
             those
             that
             by
             their
             owne
             wilfull
             rashnesse
             were
             enclosed
             within
             ,
             lived
             sparily
             ,
             and
             contented
             themselves
             with
             water
             out
             of
             pits
             and
             wels
             .
             While
             these
             things
             thus
             passe
             ,
             and
             fell
             out
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             Agilo
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             had
             commaundement
             ,
             came
             upon
             them
             :
             who
             being
             covered
             over
             head
             with
             a
             thicke
             fence
             of
             shields
             ,
             approched
             confidently
             :
             and
             when
             he
             had
             delivered
             many
             speeches
             ,
             and
             those
             truly
             ,
             whereby
             he
             acquainted
             them
             with
             Constantius
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Empire
             was
             settled
             upon
             Iulian
             ,
             reputed
             he
             was
             as
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             escaped
             not
             without
             reviling
             tearmes
             :
             Neither
             gave
             any
             man
             eare
             unto
             his
             relation
             of
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             before
             that
             upon
             graunt
             of
             safe-conduct
             he
             was
             admitted
             alone
             unto
             a
             certaine
             bastile
             or
             fortification
             ,
             where
             ,
             upon
             a
             more
             religious
             protestation
             of
             his
             true
             report
             ,
             he
             recounted
             the
             same
             againe
             that
             before
             he
             had
             delivered
             .
             Which
             when
             they
             heard
             ,
             after
             long
             sorrow
             the
             gates
             were
             set
             open
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             came
             forth
             by
             heapes
             ,
             and
             with
             joy
             received
             this
             peaceable
             captaine
             :
             who
             in
             excusing
             and
             cleering
             themselves
             ,
             presented
             Nigrinus
             as
             the
             author
             of
             all
             this
             outrage
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             others
             ,
             requiring
             that
             with
             the
             execution
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             crime
             of
             majestie
             ,
             and
             the
             calamities
             of
             the
             citie
             might
             be
             expiated
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             when
             this
             businesse
             was
             more
             neerely
             sifted
             and
             examined
             ,
             before
             Mamertinus
             the
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             ,
             then
             sitting
             in
             place
             of
             justice
             ,
             Nigrinus
             ,
             as
             the
             hotest
             persuader
             of
             this
             warre
             ,
             was
             burnt
             quicke
             .
             But
             after
             him
             ,
             Romulus
             and
             Sabostius
             ,
             principall
             *
             bourgeffes
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             convicted
             to
             have
             sowen
             discord
             and
             stirred
             up
             sedition
             ,
             without
             regard
             of
             what
             perill
             might
             ensue
             ,
             had
             for
             their
             deserts
             punishment
             by
             losse
             of
             their
             heads
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             ,
             whom
             necessitie
             and
             not
             their
             owne
             will
             forced
             to
             these
             furious
             broyles
             ,
             went
             away
             without
             harme
             .
             For
             so
             this
             mild
             and
             mercifull
             Emperour
             ,
             weighing
             well
             the
             case
             with
             equitie
             and
             reason
             ,
             tooke
             order
             .
             And
             these
             verily
             were
             the
             proceedings
             that
             passed
             afterward
             .
             But
             Iulian
             resiant
             still
             at
             Naessum
             ,
             was
             encumbred
             with
             deeper
             cares
             ,
             fearing
             many
             things
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             For
             he
             stood
             in
             dread
             ,
             least
             ,
             if
             the
             souldiors
             shut
             within
             Aquileia
             ,
             by
             some
             suddaine
             impression
             should
             stop
             the
             streits
             of
             the
             Iulian
             
             Alpes
             ,
             he
             might
             loose
             the
             provinces
             and
             the
             succours
             which
             he
             dayly
             expected
             from
             thence
             .
             Semblably
             ,
             he
             feared
             much
             the
             affaire
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             hearing
             that
             the
             souldiors
             dispersed
             over
             Thracia
             ,
             against
             suddaine
             violence
             quickly
             assembled
             ,
             drew
             toward
             the
             confines
             of
             Succi
             ,
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             *
             
               Comes
               Martianus
            
             :
             But
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             himselfe
             also
             in
             regard
             of
             these
             instant
             businesses
             ,
             working
             effectually
             with
             such
             carefull
             provision
             as
             was
             meet
             ,
             gathered
             together
             the
             Illyrian
             forces
             ,
             bred
             up
             and
             inured
             in
             martiall
             exploits
             ,
             and
             readie
             in
             all
             conflicts
             to
             joyne
             with
             any
             warlike
             commaunder
             :
             not
             despising
             in
             this
             so
             troublous
             and
             busie
             a
             time
             ,
             the
             good
             and
             profit
             of
             private
             persons
             ,
             but
             giving
             audience
             to
             causes
             and
             matters
             in
             controversie
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             the
             *
             States
             of
             free
             townes
             ,
             to
             the
             favouring
             of
             whom
             being
             overmuch
             enclined
             ,
             he
             unjustly
             invested
             many
             of
             them
             in
             great
             offices
             of
             State.
             There
             finding
             Symmachus
             and
             Maximus
             ,
             two
             Senatours
             of
             good
             marke
             for
             their
             noble
             birth
             ,
             sent
             as
             embassadours
             unto
             Constantius
             ;
             when
             they
             were
             returned
             from
             him
             ,
             hee
             visited
             them
             in
             honourable
             manner
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             a
             more
             worthie
             personage
             ,
             in
             the
             rowme
             of
             Tertullus
             he
             made
             Maximus
             Praefect
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             gratifie
             
               Rufinus
               Vulcatius
            
             ,
             whose
             sisters
             sonne
             he
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             :
             in
             whose
             government
             the
             markets
             were
             plentifully
             served
             with
             victuals
             ,
             and
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             commons
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             were
             wont
             to
             arise
             ,
             ceased
             .
             Then
             also
             ,
             to
             settle
             the
             fearefull
             State
             in
             securitie
             ,
             and
             to
             embolden
             those
             that
             were
             obedient
             ,
             he
             declared
             Mamertinus
             ,
             the
             Praefect
             Praetorio
             in
             Illyricum
             ,
             Confull
             together
             with
             Nevita
             :
             he
             (
             I
             say
             )
             did
             this
             ,
             who
             but
             of
             late
             had
             beyond
             all
             measure
             taxed
             Constantine
             as
             the
             first
             man
             that
             began
             to
             countenance
             and
             honour
             base
             Barbarians
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               When
               there
               was
               a
               very
               dangerous
               warre
               toward
               ,
               from
               the
               Persians
               ,
            
             Constantius
             
               in
               much
               sorrow
               and
               perplexitie
               ,
               in
               fearefull
               hast
               frameth
               his
               souldiors
               to
               their
               allegeance
               .
               Meane
               while
               the
               Persians
               ,
               repelled
               by
               the
               direction
               of
               the
               destinies
               ,
               returne
               home
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             by
             these
             and
             such
             like
             meanes
             he
             plotted
             new
             designes
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             ticklish
             tearmes
             betweene
             hope
             and
             feare
             ,
             Constantius
             at
             Edessa
             perplexed
             in
             his
             mind
             by
             occasion
             of
             sundrie
             reports
             delivered
             by
             his
             intelligencers
             ,
             was
             drawne
             into
             a
             survey
             of
             divers
             courses
             ,
             as
             doubtfull
             which
             of
             them
             to
             take
             :
             one
             while
             preparing
             his
             souldiors
             to
             skirmishes
             and
             battailes
             ;
             another
             while
             readie
             to
             goe
             in
             hand
             ,
             if
             opportunitie
             might
             serve
             ,
             to
             lay
             a
             siege
             a
             *
             second
             time
             to
             Bezabde
             :
             wisely
             considering
             ,
             that
             being
             shortly
             to
             take
             a
             journey
             into
             the
             North
             parts
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             leave
             the
             tract
             of
             Mesopotamia
             without
             defence
             .
             But
             being
             thus
             unresolved
             in
             his
             counsels
             ,
             withheld
             hee
             was
             by
             many
             delayes
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             *
             king
             stayed
             yet
             beyond
             Tygris
             ,
             untill
             by
             sacrifices
             and
             religious
             ceremonies
             he
             had
             warrant
             to
             enter
             upon
             his
             expedition
             .
             For
             if
             he
             had
             passed
             over
             that
             river
             ,
             and
             found
             none
             to
             make
             head
             against
             him
             ,
             without
             any
             difficultie
             at
             all
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             gone
             over
             Euphrates
             also
             :
             and
             otherwise
             again
             ,
             keeping
             his
             souldiors
             for
             civile
             warre
             ,
             he
             feared
             to
             expose
             them
             unto
             dangers
             about
             citie
             walls
             ;
             having
             had
             experience
             particularly
             ,
             of
             what
             strength
             the
             wals
             of
             that
             Fort
             ,
             and
             how
             resolute
             also
             and
             valourous
             the
             defendors
             were
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             sit
             still
             ,
             nor
             be
             despised
             for
             his
             stouth
             ,
             he
             enforced
             Arbetio
             and
             Agilo
             ,
             with
             other
             captaines
             and
             officers
             of
             the
             Cavallerie
             ,
             to
             make
             hast
             with
             puissant
             regiments
             under
             their
             conduct
             ;
             not
             meaning
             that
             they
             should
             provoke
             the
             Persians
             to
             
             fight
             ,
             but
             keepe
             the
             hither
             bankes
             of
             Tigris
             with
             good
             guards
             and
             fore-fences
             ,
             and
             to
             lye
             in
             espiall
             ,
             whither
             their
             king
             in
             his
             violence
             would
             breake
             forth
             .
             This
             direction
             moreover
             he
             gave
             ,
             by
             admonition
             and
             writing
             oft
             ,
             That
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             multitude
             of
             enemies
             began
             to
             passe
             over
             ,
             they
             should
             draw
             backe
             with
             speed
             .
             And
             whiles
             these
             captaines
             keepe
             the
             limits
             accordingly
             as
             they
             had
             in
             charge
             ,
             and
             observe
             the
             secret
             designe
             of
             that
             most
             deceitfull
             nation
             ,
             himselfe
             remaining
             with
             the
             1
             stronger
             *
             part
             of
             the
             armie
             ,
             had
             a
             carefull
             eye
             to
             all
             urgent
             occasions
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             defend
             the
             townes
             that
             he
             had
             in
             his
             protection
             ,
             by
             sallies
             and
             outrodes
             .
             But
             the
             spies
             and
             fugitives
             from
             the
             adverse
             part
             ,
             as
             they
             otherwhiles
             came
             ,
             delivered
             intelligences
             repugnant
             one
             to
             the
             other
             :
             as
             being
             uncertaine
             of
             future
             issues
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             among
             the
             Persians
             there
             be
             none
             privie
             to
             their
             counsels
             but
             the
             nobles
             and
             great
             lords
             ,
             who
             are
             silent
             and
             trustie
             :
             among
             whom
             likewise
             there
             is
             a
             god
             also
             worshipped
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Silence
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             foresaid
             captaines
             sent
             dayly
             for
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             to
             come
             unto
             them
             :
             for
             they
             protested
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             violence
             of
             that
             most
             fierce
             king
             ,
             without
             all
             their
             forces
             put
             together
             .
             Meane
             while
             that
             these
             matters
             are
             thus
             carefully
             handled
             ,
             there
             arrived
             sure
             messengers
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             by
             whose
             faithfull
             relation
             it
             was
             knowne
             for
             a
             truth
             ,
             That
             Iulian
             having
             with
             great
             celeritie
             passed
             beyond
             Italie
             and
             Illyricum
             ,
             seized
             as
             he
             went
             the
             straits
             or
             passe
             of
             Succi
             ,
             and
             waited
             for
             aids
             to
             come
             with
             speed
             from
             all
             parts
             ;
             that
             beeing
             thus
             environed
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             armed
             men
             ,
             he
             might
             over-run
             Thraciae
             .
             Which
             being
             knowne
             ,
             Constantius
             driven
             into
             a
             great
             agonie
             ,
             with
             this
             one
             comfort
             yet
             sustained
             himselfe
             ,
             That
             in
             *
             home-troubles
             he
             had
             alwaies
             the
             upper
             hand
             :
             but
             considering
             how
             difficult
             a
             matter
             it
             was
             to
             take
             counsell
             what
             to
             doe
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             he
             made
             choice
             of
             this
             course
             especially
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             bestow
             his
             souldiors
             in
             *
             publicke
             waggons
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             before
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             with
             the
             more
             expedition
             to
             meet
             with
             and
             resist
             the
             imminent
             danger
             .
             And
             this
             opinion
             of
             his
             being
             by
             a
             generall
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             armie
             approved
             ,
             they
             went
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             commaundement
             ,
             lightly
             appointed
             .
             And
             as
             he
             was
             taking
             this
             order
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             word
             was
             brought
             ,
             that
             the
             king
             with
             his
             power
             which
             he
             had
             led
             forth
             ,
             was
             returned
             home
             ,
             by
             occasion
             that
             the
             praesaging
             signes
             by
             birds
             brake
             off
             his
             enterprise
             .
             After
             this
             feare
             was
             thus
             allayed
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             forces
             called
             backe
             ,
             save
             those
             which
             ordinarily
             were
             appointed
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             *
             Hierapolis
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Constantius
             
               delivered
               of
               this
               care
               ,
               by
               a
               stinging
               and
               biting
               Oration
               incenseth
               his
               souldiors
               against
            
             Iulianus
             ,
             
               whom
               he
               tearmeth
               Rebell
               ,
               and
               sendeth
            
             Arbetio
             and
             Gomoarius
             
               before
               with
               certaine
               Cornets
               of
               the
               more
               light
               appointed
               horsemen
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             doubting
             whereto
             these
             enterprises
             would
             in
             fine
             tend
             ,
             when
             his
             armies
             were
             come
             together
             ,
             hee
             summoned
             to
             an
             assembly
             all
             the
             Centuries
             ,
             Maniples
             ,
             and
             Cohorts
             ,
             with
             sound
             of
             trumpets
             filling
             the
             whole
             field
             with
             the
             multitude
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             readily
             hee
             might
             bind
             them
             to
             establish
             what
             he
             was
             to
             give
             in
             charge
             ,
             standing
             upon
             an
             high
             Tribunall
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             with
             a
             thicker
             guard
             about
             it
             than
             usuall
             ,
             composing
             his
             countenance
             to
             a
             chearefull
             aspect
             ,
             thus
             he
             discoursed
             unto
             them
             for
             their
             better
             encouragement
             :
             
               Being
               at
               all
               times
               carefull
               ,
               that
               I
               commit
               not
               ought
               either
               in
               word
               or
            
             
             
               deed
               (
               were
               it
               never
               so
               little
               )
               that
               suited
               not
               well
               with
               perfite
               honestie
               :
               and
               like
               a
               warie
               Pilot
               or
               skilfull
               Sayler
               ,
               setting
               up
               and
               bending
               downe
               the
               helme
               according
               as
               the
               billowes
               stirre
               ,
               I
               am
               constrained
               now
               to
               confesse
               unto
               you
               (
               most
               loving
               friends
               )
               mine
               errours
               ,
               nay
               rather
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               speake
               a
               truth
               ,
               my
               humanitie
               and
               courtesie
               ,
               which
               I
               thought
               verily
               would
               have
               profited
               the
               common
               affaires
               .
               To
               the
               end
               therefore
               it
               may
               more
               easily
               bee
               knowne
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               assembling
               this
               companie
               ,
               listen
               I
               pray
               you
               with
               patience
               and
               favour
               .
               Mine
               uncles
               sonne
            
             Gallus
             ,
             
               what
               time
               as
            
             Magnentius
             
               (
               whom
               your
               valour
               and
               prowesse
               overthrew
               )
               obstinately
               persisted
               in
               working
               the
               trouble
               and
               confusion
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               I
               lifted
               up
               to
               the
               high
               place
               of
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               and
               then
               sent
               him
               to
               aid
               the
               East
               parts
               :
               who
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               by
               many
               lewd
               practises
               ,
               horrible
               to
               be
               seene
               or
               rehearsed
               ,
               forsaken
               the
               way
               of
               iustice
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               doome
               of
               law
               iustly
               punished
               .
               And
               would
               God
               ,
               that
               Envie
               ,
               most
               forcible
               in
               stirring
               up
               of
               tumults
               ,
               had
               rested
               so
               and
               stood
               contented
               herewith
               ,
               and
               that
               theremembrance
               alone
               of
               griefe
               past
               (
               but
               the
               same
               commonly
               is
               devoid
               of
               care
               )
               had
               disquieted
               and
               troubled
               us
               .
               But
               now
               another
               accident
               is
               happened
               ,
               more
               sorrowfull
               I
               dare
               well
               say
               than
               all
               that
               went
               before
               ,
               which
               by
               our
               native
               and
               in-bred
               fortitude
               with
               the
               helpe
               of
               God
               in
               heaven
               we
               shall
               represse
               .
            
             Iulian
             ,
             
               whom
               we
               ordained
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Gaule
               ,
               whiles
               yee
               were
               employed
               in
               assayling
               forraine
               nations
               that
               made
               a
               foule
               stirre
               round
               about
               Illyricum
               ,
               presuming
               upon
               victorie
               in
               some
               light
               skirmishes
               which
               he
               had
               with
               the
               Germanes
               ,
               halfe
               naked
               men
               ,
               hath
               borne
               his
               head
               aloft
               like
               a
               mad
               man
               ,
               and
               assuming
               into
               his
               prowd
               societie
               some
               few
               aid
               souldiors
               ,
               readie
               in
               their
               fell
               stomacke
               and
               desperate
               boldnesse
               to
               enter
               into
               any
               mischievous
               action
               ,
               conspired
               the
               hurt
               of
               the
               Commonweale
               ,
               having
               abandoned
               and
               troden
               underfoot
               Iustice
               ,
               the
               mother
               and
               nourse
               of
               the
               Romane
               world
               ,
               who
               as
               a
               goddesse
               to
               be
               revenged
               of
               such
               as
               ioy
               in
               wicked
               deeds
               ,
               will
               in
               the
               end
               bring
               such
               prowd
               ,
               swelling
               ,
               and
               fierie
               spirits
               to
               dead
               sparkes
               and
               embers
               ,
               as
               my selfe
               have
               found
               by
               experience
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               easily
               am
               induced
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               by
               the
               knowledge
               I
               have
               out
               of
               auncient
               histories
               .
               What
               remaineth
               then
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               withstand
               these
               tempestuous
               whirlewinds
               that
               are
               raised
               ,
               and
               by
               speedie
               remedies
               represse
               and
               quell
               the
               rage
               of
               this
               warre
               new
               sprung
               up
               ,
               before
               it
               bee
               growne
               to
               greater
               strength
               .
               For
               there
               is
               no
               doubt
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               with
               the
               favour
               of
               that
               most
               high
               God
               assisting
               us
               ,
               by
               whose
               eternall
               sentence
               unthankefull
               persons
               are
               alreadie
               condemned
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               edge
               of
               the
               sword
               so
               impiously
               prepared
               ,
               will
               be
               turned
               upon
               them
               to
               their
               utter
               destruction
               ,
               who
               not
               provoked
               with
               iniuries
               ,
               but
               made
               greater
               by
               many
               benefites
               ,
               have
               thus
               risen
               up
               to
               endanger
               the
               innocent
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               my
               mind
               presageth
               ,
               and
               iustice
               readie
               to
               further
               good
               counsels
               ,
               doth
               promise
               ,
               I
               dare
               undertake
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               come
               once
               to
               buckle
               in
               close
               fight
               ,
               they
               will
               for
               starke
               feare
               grow
               so
               benummed
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               endure
               the
               ardent
               light
               ,
               brandishing
               and
               sparkling
               out
               of
               your
               eies
               ,
               or
               the
               first
               noise
               of
               the
               outcrie
               at
               the
               ioyning
               of
               battaile
               .
            
             After
             these
             speeches
             uttered
             ,
             hee
             drew
             them
             all
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             had
             answered
             the
             same
             with
             kind
             words
             and
             loving
             acclamations
             ,
             they
             shooke
             their
             speares
             in
             angrie
             wise
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             bee
             led
             foorth
             out
             of
             hand
             into
             the
             field
             against
             the
             rebell
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Emperour
             turning
             his
             feare
             into
             the
             joy
             ,
             soone
             after
             dissolved
             the
             assembly
             ,
             commaunded
             Arbetio
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             alreadie
             by
             former
             proofes
             to
             bee
             above
             all
             others
             a
             fortunate
             man
             in
             appeasing
             of
             civile
             warres
             ,
             to
             goe
             before
             him
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             with
             the
             m
             Lancearij
             and
             n
             Mattiarij
             ,
             &
             the
             companies
             of
             the
             light
             armed
             souldiors
             :
             likewise
             Gomoarius
             with
             the
             Laeti
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             opposed
             against
             them
             that
             should
             come
             into
             the
             straits
             of
             Succi
             ;
             one
             ,
             whom
             in
             this
             respect
             he
             preferred
             before
             others
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             mischievously
             bent
             against
             Iulian
             ,
             as
             who
             had
             beene
             despised
             and
             disgraced
             by
             him
             in
             Gaule
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Constantius
             
               after
               this
               ,
               being
               disquieted
               with
               dreames
               ,
               and
               as
               hee
               thought
               for
               saken
               of
               his
               tutelar
               Genius
               ,
               and
               frighted
               withall
               by
               a
               certaine
               unluckie
               and
               ominous
               token
               ,
               whiles
               hee
               came
               unto
               a
               village
               neere
               Antioch
               ,
               fell
               mortally
               sicke
               ,
               and
               dyed
               .
            
          
           
             HIs
             fortune
             thus
             sticking
             &
             standing
             still
             in
             this
             tumultuous
             state
             of
             adversities
             ,
             shewed
             by
             signes
             as
             openly
             almost
             as
             if
             they
             had
             spoken
             plaine
             ,
             That
             the
             painfull
             end
             of
             his
             life
             was
             at
             hand
             .
             For
             ,
             both
             terrified
             he
             was
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             and
             before
             also
             that
             hee
             fell
             fast
             asleepe
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             ghost
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             as
             offering
             unto
             him
             a
             faire
             babe
             :
             Againe
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             said
             babe
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             it
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             it
             strucke
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             flung
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             the
             *
             ball
             which
             himselfe
             carried
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             betokened
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             change
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             although
             the
             interpreters
             answered
             pleasing
             things
             to
             him
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             confessed
             unto
             his
             familiars
             that
             kept
             neerest
             unto
             him
             ,
             &
             daily
             bare
             him
             companie
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             That
             now
             ,
             as
             one
             forlorne
             ,
             he
             saw
             no
             more
             any
             secret
             apparition
             in
             cheerefull
             and
             pleasant
             forme
             ,
             but
             he
             thought
             it
             stood
             hard
             by
             him
             in
             poore
             and
             mournefull
             maner
             :
             and
             supposed
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             a
             certaine
             tutelar
             Genius
             *
             allotted
             unto
             him
             for
             the
             protection
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             had
             forsaken
             him
             ,
             readie
             to
             depart
             verie
             shortly
             out
             of
             the
             world
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Divines
             out
             of
             their
             learning
             ,
             say
             ,
             That
             all
             persons
             new
             borne
             ,
             saving
             alwayes
             the
             stable
             firmnesse
             of
             the
             destinies
             ,
             have
             to
             accompanie
             them
             some
             such
             powerful
             spirits
             ,
             to
             guide
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             &
             governe
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             same
             appearing
             to
             veriefew
             ,
             even
             those
             whom
             many
             kinds
             of
             vertues
             have
             made
             great
             and
             famous
             :
             And
             this
             doctrine
             both
             the
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             also
             excellent
             authors
             have
             taught
             us
             ,
             among
             whom
             is
             Menander
             likewise
             the
             Comical
             Poet
             ,
             in
             whom
             are
             read
             these
             two
             o
             Senarie-Iambick
             verses
             .
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   One
                   Angell
                   hath
                   each
                   man
                   ,
                   his
                   birth
                   once
                   past
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   him
                   directs
                   ,
                   whiles
                   lively
                   breath
                   doth
                   last
                   .
                
              
            
             Semblably
             ,
             out
             of
             those
             everlasting
             verses
             of
             Homer
             ,
             wee
             are
             given
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             not
             gods
             of
             heaven
             that
             communed
             with
             valiant
             men
             ,
             neither
             stood
             by
             ,
             or
             helped
             them
             as
             they
             fought
             ,
             but
             familiar
             Genij
             ,
             or
             angels
             that
             conversed
             with
             them
             :
             by
             meanes
             of
             whose
             especiall
             helpe
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Socrates
               ,
               Numa
               Pompilius
               ,
            
             the
             *
             former
             Scipio
             ,
             and
             as
             some
             thinke
             ,
             Marius
             and
             Octavianus
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             had
             the
             name
             of
             Augustus
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             excelled
             ,
             likewise
             that
             great
             p
             
               Hermes
               Tris-Megistus
               ,
               Apollonius
            
             also
             Tyaneus
             ,
             and
             Plotinus
             ;
             who
             adventured
             by
             discoursing
             upon
             this
             Theme
             by
             way
             of
             argument
             ,
             both
             mystically
             and
             profoundly
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             first
             beginnings
             when
             these
             Genij
             become
             linked
             to
             mens
             soules
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             once
             received
             into
             their
             bosomes
             ,
             they
             protect
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             may
             ,
             and
             instruct
             them
             in
             many
             high
             points
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             perceive
             them
             to
             bee
             pure
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             immaculat
             societie
             of
             the
             bodie
             severed
             from
             the
             filth
             of
             sinne
             .
             Well
             ,
             Constantius
             with
             all
             speed
             being
             entred
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             minding
             earnestly
             to
             addresse
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             his
             manner
             was
             ,
             against
             the
             troubles
             of
             civile
             warres
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             put
             all
             
             things
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             hastened
             to
             go
             forth
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             although
             a
             number
             secretly
             in
             mumbling
             maner
             were
             exceeding
             much
             against
             it
             :
             For
             no
             man
             durst
             either
             openly
             dissuade
             him
             or
             say
             nay
             .
             Toward
             the
             later
             end
             of
             Autumne
             he
             put
             himselfe
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             a
             certaine
             countrey
             *
             Manor
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             said
             citie
             ,
             to
             wit
             three
             miles
             off
             ,
             named
             Hippocephalus
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             when
             it
             was
             day
             light
             ,
             he
             espied
             the
             dead
             bodie
             of
             a
             man
             slain
             lying
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             (
             with
             the
             head
             severed
             from
             the
             shoulders
             )
             stretched
             out
             along
             just
             against
             the
             West
             side
             :
             And
             being
             afrighted
             with
             this
             ominous
             signe
             ,
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             the
             destinies
             hastened
             his
             end
             ,
             went
             on
             apace
             the
             more
             resolutely
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Tarsus
             ,
             where
             hee
             got
             a
             light
             ague
             :
             but
             supposing
             that
             all
             danger
             of
             this
             crasinesse
             of
             his
             ,
             might
             bee
             shaken
             off
             by
             stirring
             in
             his
             travaile
             ,
             he
             came
             by
             difficult
             and
             cumbrous
             wayes
             to
             *
             Mopsuestia
             ,
             the
             utmost
             *
             station
             of
             Cilicia
             as
             men
             go
             this
             way
             ,
             scitua●
             under
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Taurus
             .
             And
             when
             the
             next
             morrow
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             forth
             ,
             the
             grievousnesse
             of
             his
             disease
             growing
             upon
             him
             ,
             had
             so
             impaired
             his
             strength
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             staied
             there
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             little
             and
             little
             the
             unkind
             and
             excessive
             heat
             of
             the
             fever
             so
             inflamed
             the
             bloud
             within
             his
             vein●s
             ,
             that
             his
             bodie
             burning
             in
             maner
             of
             a
             furnace
             or
             oven
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             a
             man
             so
             much
             as
             to
             touch
             it
             .
             When
             as
             therefore
             all
             meanes
             of
             medicines
             failed
             ,
             drawing
             toward
             the
             howre
             of
             death
             ,
             hee
             bewailed
             his
             end
             .
             While
             his
             memorie
             and
             sences
             were
             yet
             sound
             and
             perfect
             ,
             he
             ordayned
             by
             will
             (
             as
             the
             report
             went
             )
             Iulian
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             his
             imperiall
             place
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             when
             his
             wind
             grew
             short
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             forerunner
             of
             death
             ,
             hee
             became
             speechlesse
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             strugled
             a
             long
             time
             with
             his
             soule
             ,
             readie
             now
             to
             go
             forth
             of
             his
             bodie
             ,
             he
             departed
             this
             life
             the
             third
             *
             day
             before
             the
             Nones
             of
             October
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             ruled
             q
             and
             lived
             40.
             yeares
             and
             a
             few
             moneths
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
             
               His
               Testament
               and
               his
               heire
               .
               The
               ingenuous
               and
               plaine
               dealing
               of
            
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             
               in
               describing
               the
               vertues
               of
            
             Constantius
             .
          
           
             AFter
             this
             ,
             when
             his
             reliques
             were
             with
             grievous
             grones
             ,
             lowd
             lamentations
             ,
             and
             monefull
             mourning
             interred
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             of
             highest
             place
             in
             the
             court
             consulted
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             what
             they
             should
             go
             about
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             had
             sounded
             some
             few
             in
             secret
             wise
             ,
             about
             electing
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             the
             instigation
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             of
             Eusebius
             (
             who
             was
             pricked
             in
             conscience
             for
             his
             offences
             committed
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             Iulian
             aspiring
             now
             to
             the
             government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             crossed
             him
             )
             there
             were
             sent
             Theola●phus
             &
             A●igildus
             ,
             then
             *
             Comites
             ,
             unto
             him
             ,
             shewing
             the
             death
             of
             his
             kinsman
             ,
             and
             requesting
             him
             ,
             setting
             all
             delayes
             aside
             ,
             to
             go
             directly
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             to
             possesse
             himselfe
             thereof
             ,
             beeing
             readie
             to
             yeeld
             him
             obedience
             .
             But
             the
             voyce
             went
             ,
             and
             rumors
             ran
             abroad
             ,
             That
             Constantius
             in
             his
             time
             had
             made
             his
             last
             will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             wherein
             he
             did
             set
             downe
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             Iulian
             to
             be
             his
             heire
             ,
             and
             gave
             to
             those
             whom
             he
             loved
             ,
             feoffements
             upon
             trust
             ,
             and
             legacies
             .
             Now
             ,
             his
             wife
             he
             left
             behind
             him
             with
             child
             [
             of
             a
             daughter
             ]
             whereupon
             ,
             being
             borne
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             called
             after
             his
             *
             name
             ,
             when
             she
             came
             to
             ripe
             yeares
             ,
             she
             was
             coupled
             in
             mariage
             to
             Gratianus
             .
             Observing
             truely
             then
             the
             difference
             of
             his
             vertues
             and
             vices
             ,
             meet
             it
             wil
             be
             that
             the
             principal
             be
             first
             declared
             .
             He
             kept
             in
             all
             places
             the
             State
             and
             Maiestie
             belonging
             to
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             loftie
             and
             brave
             mind
             despised
             popularitie
             ;
             exceeding
             sparing
             hee
             was
             in
             the
             beftowing
             of
             high
             dignities
             ,
             suffering
             seldom
             times
             any
             innovations
             about
             the
             administration
             of
             publique
             offices
             ,
             and
             never
             erecting
             any
             militarie
             titles
             :
             neither
             was
             any
             
             captaine
             or
             commaunder
             under
             him
             advanced
             with
             the
             dignitie
             of
             r
             Clarissimatus
             :
             for
             they
             were
             ,
             as
             we
             remember
             ,
             stiled
             s
             Perfectissimi
             .
             Neither
             came
             the
             governour
             of
             a
             Province
             to
             be
             generall
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             nor
             suffered
             hee
             *
             him
             to
             meddle
             with
             any
             civile
             affaire
             :
             but
             as
             well
             all
             officers
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             as
             civile
             magistrats
             ,
             after
             the
             maner
             of
             the
             reverence
             and
             respect
             done
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             had
             alwayes
             in
             honour
             the
             Praefects
             of
             Praetorium
             ,
             as
             the
             verie
             height
             of
             all
             authoritie
             .
             Passing
             carefull
             and
             warie
             in
             preserving
             of
             souldiers
             ;
             a
             precise
             examiner
             otherwhiles
             of
             their
             deserts
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Palatine
             dignities
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             a
             certaine
             plumbe-line
             and
             levell
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             dayes
             no
             new
             upstart
             ,
             or
             unknowne
             person
             came
             in
             place
             to
             beare
             any
             great
             sway
             in
             the
             court
             ,
             but
             he
             onely
             that
             after
             ten
             yeares
             space
             was
             throughly
             knowne
             ,
             like
             to
             ss
             mannage
             the
             mastership
             of
             the
             offices
             ,
             or
             the
             Treasure
             and
             Revenewes
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             like
             function
             .
             And
             verie
             seldome
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             any
             martiall
             man
             passed
             to
             the
             administration
             of
             civile
             matters
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             none
             took
             the
             charge
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             had
             beene
             hardened
             in
             warre
             service
             .
             An
             earnest
             mind
             and
             affection
             he
             had
             to
             learning
             :
             but
             when
             as
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             dull
             and
             heavie
             spirit
             he
             could
             not
             attaine
             unto
             Rhetoricke
             ,
             he
             left
             it
             and
             went
             to
             Poetrie
             ,
             wherein
             he
             did
             nothing
             to
             any
             purpose
             .
             In
             a
             frugall
             and
             sober
             kind
             of
             life
             ,
             by
             moderat
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             he
             had
             his
             health
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             seldome
             he
             contracted
             any
             diseases
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             did
             ,
             sicke
             he
             was
             almost
             to
             death
             .
             For
             ,
             by
             long
             experience
             and
             proofe
             in
             t
             Physicke
             ,
             we
             have
             observed
             ,
             That
             such
             dangerous
             maladies
             are
             incident
             to
             bodies
             not
             loosely
             nor
             riotously
             given
             .
             A
             little
             sleepe
             contented
             him
             ,
             when
             time
             and
             occasion
             so
             required
             .
             And
             in
             so
             many
             yeares
             of
             his
             raigne
             passing
             chast
             hee
             lived
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             could
             not
             be
             touched
             so
             much
             as
             with
             suspition
             of
             *
             inconstancie
             ,
             by
             any
             page
             or
             groome
             attending
             about
             him
             :
             in
             which
             behalfe
             ,
             malicious
             people
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             find
             no
             fault
             indeed
             ,
             yet
             sticke
             not
             to
             rayse
             slanders
             of
             such
             as
             be
             in
             highest
             place
             ,
             and
             may
             live
             as
             they
             list
             .
             A
             right
             good
             horseman
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             launced
             a
             dart
             verie
             well
             :
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             cunning
             archer
             ,
             he
             shot
             sure
             ,
             and
             besides
             was
             exceeding
             skilfull
             in
             the
             feats
             of
             service
             on
             foot
             .
             To
             say
             nothing
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             never
             seene
             abroad
             and
             out
             of
             his
             house
             to
             have
             snit
             his
             nose
             ,
             or
             spit
             ,
             or
             cast
             his
             head
             at
             any
             time
             at
             one
             side
             ,
             nor
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             to
             have
             tasted
             of
             any
             apples
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             fruit
             ,
             because
             this
             hath
             beene
             often
             related
             alreadie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
               He
               cloketh
               not
               nor
               concealeth
               his
               vices
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               pencill
               of
               hystoricall
               truth
               ,
               painteth
               them
               to
               the
               life
               ,
               having
               described
               the
               shape
               and
               liniaments
               of
               his
               bodie
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               buriall
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             recounted
             summarily
             his
             good
             parts
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             wee
             could
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             let
             us
             now
             proceed
             to
             his
             bad
             .
             Wheras
             in
             other
             affaires
             hee
             was
             comparable
             with
             princes
             that
             were
             of
             the
             middle
             ranke
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             caught
             hold
             once
             of
             any
             presumption
             of
             affecting
             or
             aspiring
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             how
             untrue
             or
             slight
             soever
             ,
             in
             sifting
             and
             examining
             thereof
             he
             would
             never
             make
             an
             end
             ,
             but
             without
             all
             regard
             of
             right
             or
             wrong
             proceeding
             herein
             ,
             he
             went
             farre
             beyond
             the
             monstrous
             courses
             of
             
               Caligula
               ,
               Domitian
            
             ,
             and
             Commodus
             ,
             whose
             crueltie
             he
             taking
             for
             a
             patterne
             to
             imitat
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             raigne
             ,
             slew
             and
             rooted
             out
             al
             of
             his
             owne
             bloud
             and
             kinred
             .
             To
             adde
             more
             unto
             the
             sorrowes
             of
             these
             poore
             wretches
             that
             were
             enformed
             against
             ,
             as
             culpable
             in
             any
             point
             of
             pety
             or
             high
             treason
             ,
             his
             rigour
             and
             wrathful
             suspitions
             were
             streined
             and
             stretched
             to
             the
             uttermost
             
             in
             all
             such
             cases
             .
             And
             if
             an
             inckling
             were
             given
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             he
             addressing
             himselfe
             to
             streit
             inquisition
             after
             it
             ,
             more
             eagrely
             than
             might
             stand
             with
             civile
             justice
             ,
             did
             set
             such
             as
             were
             fell
             and
             dreadfull
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             examiners
             and
             judges
             of
             these
             causes
             :
             and
             in
             punishing
             some
             ,
             he
             went
             about
             to
             lengthen
             out
             the
             time
             of
             their
             death
             ,
             if
             nature
             would
             permit
             ,
             as
             one
             in
             such
             points
             of
             judiciall
             trials
             ,
             more
             cruel
             even
             than
             Gallienus
             .
             For
             he
             ,
             being
             many
             times
             forelaid
             by
             the
             trains
             of
             traitors
             indeed
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Aureolus
               ,
               Posthumus
               ,
               Ingenuus
               ,
               Valens
               ,
            
             surnamed
             Thessalonicus
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             punished
             otherwhiles
             verie
             mildly
             their
             hainous
             faults
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             cost
             them
             their
             lives
             :
             but
             this
             man
             enforced
             their
             facts
             ,
             even
             those
             whereof
             some
             doubt
             was
             made
             ,
             to
             seeme
             by
             violence
             of
             torment
             most
             evident
             and
             certaine
             .
             And
             in
             these
             and
             such
             like
             cases
             ,
             hee
             then
             hated
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             when
             most
             of
             all
             hee
             laboured
             and
             endevoured
             this
             ,
             to
             bee
             reputed
             just
             and
             mercifull
             .
             And
             like
             as
             out
             of
             a
             drie
             wood
             the
             sparkes
             that
             flie
             by
             a
             gentle
             blast
             of
             wind
             ,
             with
             an
             unrestrainable
             course
             ,
             reach
             to
             the
             daunger
             of
             countrey
             townes
             ;
             even
             so
             hee
             also
             out
             of
             the
             least
             matters
             raised
             whole
             heaps
             of
             mischiefes
             and
             miseries
             :
             farre
             unlike
             unto
             that
             modest
             and
             noble
             prince
             *
             Marcus
             ,
             who
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             *
             Cassius
             had
             *
             mounted
             up
             to
             the
             imperiall
             dignitie
             in
             Syria
             ,
             and
             a
             packet
             of
             letters
             sent
             from
             him
             to
             his
             complices
             and
             adherents
             ,
             was
             presented
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             bearer
             intercepted
             ,
             caused
             the
             same
             sealed
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             straight
             waies
             to
             be
             burnt
             :
             this
             did
             he
             whiles
             he
             abode
             in
             Illyricum
             ,
             for
             feare
             ,
             least
             if
             the
             traytors
             were
             detected
             and
             knowne
             ,
             hee
             might
             offend
             and
             displease
             some
             of
             them
             whom
             he
             would
             not
             .
             And
             as
             divers
             of
             sound
             judgement
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             signe
             rather
             of
             great
             vertue
             in
             the
             same
             prince
             ,
             *
             to
             have
             left
             the
             Empire
             without
             any
             bloudshed
             of
             those
             of
             his
             traine
             and
             privie
             Counsell
             ,
             than
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             revenged
             so
             unmercifully
             :
             According
             to
             the
             doctrine
             also
             of
             Tully
             ,
             in
             a
             certaine
             Epistle
             to
             Nepos
             ,
             taxing
             Caesar
             for
             crueltie
             :
             For
             ,
             Felicitie
             ,
             quoth
             hee
             ,
             
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               prosperitie
               of
               honest
               things
               :
            
             Or
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             define
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             
               Felicitie
               is
               that
               fortune
               which
               helpeth
               good
               counsels
               ,
               which
               whosoever
               useth
               not
               ,
               can
               by
               no
               meanes
               be
               happie
               :
               And
               therefore
               in
               wicked
               and
               impious
               counsels
               which
            
             Caesar
             
               tooke
               to
               ,
               there
               could
               be
               no
               felicitie
               :
               And
               more
               happie
               in
               my
               iudgement
               was
            
             Camillus
             ,
             
               whiles
               hee
               lived
               in
               exile
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               same
               dayes
            
             Manlius
             ,
             
               although
               he
               might
               ,
               as
               he
               desired
               ,
               have
               raigned
               king
               .
               Her
               aclitus
            
             also
             the
             Ephesian
             ,
             affirmeth
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             advertiseth
             us
             ,
             That
             brave
             and
             worthy
             men
             have
             divers
             times
             beene
             overcome
             (
             such
             are
             the
             variable
             events
             that
             fortune
             worketh
             )
             even
             of
             idle
             and
             slothfull
             cowards
             .
             And
             that
             this
             moreover
             among
             other
             principall
             prayses
             is
             most
             eminent
             ,
             when
             as
             authoritie
             placed
             in
             high
             degree
             ,
             having
             the
             desire
             to
             hurt
             ,
             to
             be
             cruell
             and
             wroth
             ,
             subdued
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             put
             under
             the
             yoke
             ,
             hath
             erected
             a
             glorious
             trophie
             of
             clemencie
             ,
             in
             the
             castle
             of
             a
             victorious
             mind
             .
             Now
             as
             this
             Prince
             in
             foreine
             warres
             went
             away
             with
             hurt
             and
             foyle
             ,
             so
             by
             reason
             of
             civile
             conflicts
             ,
             wherein
             he
             sped
             well
             ,
             he
             bare
             himselfe
             proud
             ,
             and
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             inward
             ulcers
             of
             Common
             weale
             ,
             he
             was
             all
             embrued
             with
             horrible
             and
             filthy
             bloud
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             in
             a
             perverse
             purpose
             rather
             than
             just
             and
             usuall
             ,
             he
             reared
             with
             great
             cost
             and
             charges
             in
             Gaule
             and
             Pannonia
             triumphall
             arches
             even
             out
             of
             the
             losse
             and
             calamitie
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             titles
             of
             his
             acts
             affixed
             thereto
             ,
             for
             men
             to
             read
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             those
             monuments
             would
             be
             able
             to
             stand
             .
             Exceeding
             much
             addicted
             he
             was
             to
             his
             wives
             ,
             to
             the
             small
             puling
             voyces
             of
             Eunuches
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             Courtyers
             ,
             who
             applauded
             every
             word
             he
             spake
             ,
             and
             observed
             to
             honour
             him
             ,
             and
             sooth
             him
             up
             in
             whatsoever
             hee
             affirmed
             or
             denyed
             .
             The
             distastfull
             bitternesse
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             was
             made
             the
             worse
             by
             the
             unsatiable
             extortion
             and
             snatching
             of
             these
             receivers
             ,
             &
             importunat
             collectors
             of
             tributes
             and
             
             taxes
             ,
             who
             drew
             more
             hatred
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             than
             money
             into
             his
             coffers
             .
             And
             this
             seemed
             unto
             many
             the
             more
             intollerable
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             never
             heard
             any
             cause
             ,
             nor
             tendered
             the
             indemnitie
             of
             the
             provinces
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             over-layed
             with
             taxes
             ,
             tributes
             ,
             and
             imposts
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             necke
             of
             another
             .
             Over
             and
             above
             all
             this
             ,
             apt
             hee
             was
             to
             take
             away
             againe
             what
             hee
             had
             once
             given
             ;
             and
             that
             perfect
             and
             syncere
             religion
             of
             the
             Christians
             hee
             blended
             with
             foolish
             and
             doting
             superstitions
             :
             and
             beeing
             given
             to
             search
             thereinto
             more
             intricately
             ,
             than
             to
             settle
             it
             with
             gravitie
             ,
             hee
             stirred
             many
             schismes
             and
             discords
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             spread
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             hee
             maintained
             with
             contentious
             words
             and
             disputations
             :
             insomuch
             as
             ,
             whiles
             their
             bishops
             coursed
             up
             and
             downe
             by
             troupes
             on
             post-horses
             ,
             allowed
             by
             the
             State
             ,
             from
             Synode
             (
             as
             they
             tearme
             it
             )
             to
             Synode
             ,
             labouring
             to
             bring
             all
             rites
             and
             ceremonies
             to
             their
             owne
             dispose
             and
             will
             ,
             he
             thereby
             cut
             the
             sinewes
             quite
             of
             those
             that
             kept
             waggons
             for
             hire
             .
             As
             touching
             his
             forme
             and
             feature
             of
             bodie
             ,
             this
             it
             was
             .
             His
             complexion
             somewhat
             blacke
             or
             browne
             ;
             the
             cast
             of
             his
             eye
             loftie
             ,
             his
             sight
             quicke
             ;
             the
             haire
             of
             his
             head
             soft
             ,
             his
             cheekes
             alwaies
             shaven
             ,
             and
             shining
             beautifully
             ,
             from
             the
             grafting
             of
             his
             necke
             to
             his
             groine
             very
             long
             ;
             bow-legged
             and
             short
             withall
             ,
             whereby
             he
             both
             leapt
             and
             ran
             passing
             well
             .
             Well
             ,
             being
             thus
             dead
             ,
             his
             corpes
             being
             embalmed
             and
             chested
             ,
             Iovianus
             ;
             who
             then
             was
             Protector
             u
             Domesticus
             ,
             had
             commaundement
             to
             attend
             upon
             it
             with
             royall
             pompe
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             be
             enterred
             close
             unto
             the
             neerest
             of
             his
             bloud
             :
             and
             unto
             him
             ,
             sitting
             upon
             the
             Carroch
             that
             carried
             the
             Reliques
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             unto
             Emperours
             )
             were
             presented
             the
             essayes
             and
             proofes
             of
             the
             souldiors
             corne
             and
             victuals
             ,
             as
             themselves
             tearme
             them
             ,
             x
             
               Indicia
               proba
            
             :
             also
             *
             publique
             beasts
             were
             shewed
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             usuall
             custome
             they
             came
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             grew
             more
             and
             more
             :
             which
             together
             with
             officious
             meetings
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             signes
             ,
             portended
             verily
             unto
             the
             sayd
             Iovianus
             the
             Empire
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             to
             no
             effect
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             port
             or
             continuance
             ,
             as
             unto
             one
             that
             was
             the
             minister
             of
             such
             funerall
             pompes
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           XXII
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               The
               death
               of
            
             Constantius
             
               once
               knowne
            
             ,
             Iulianus
             
               as
               yet
               a
               young
               man
               of
               good
               growth
               ,
               with
               exceeding
               applause
               of
               all
               men
               is
               received
               by
               the
               Constantinopolitanes
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             the
             mutable
             and
             rolling
             chances
             of
             Fortune
             worke
             these
             occurrents
             in
             divers
             *
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Iulian
             among
             many
             affaires
             which
             he
             projected
             in
             Illyricum
             ,
             pried
             continually
             into
             the
             bowels
             of
             beasts
             ,
             and
             gazing
             withall
             at
             the
             flight
             of
             birds
             ,
             longed
             to
             know
             before
             hand
             ,
             what
             end
             all
             accidents
             would
             have
             :
             but
             when
             he
             had
             received
             doubtfull
             and
             darke
             answers
             ,
             he
             rested
             still
             uncertaine
             of
             the
             future
             .
             And
             at
             the
             length
             
               Aprunculus
               Gallus
            
             the
             Oratour
             ,
             a
             skilfull
             Soothsayer
             ,
             and
             promoted
             afterwards
             to
             be
             governour
             of
             the
             province
             Narbonensis
             ,
             told
             him
             the
             events
             ,
             instructed
             before
             hand
             (
             as
             himselfe
             said
             )
             by
             the
             inspection
             of
             a
             liver
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             seene
             hidden
             within
             a
             duple
             skin
             .
             And
             when
             as
             Iulian
             feared
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             least
             this
             might
             bee
             devised
             to
             humour
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             sad
             and
             heavie
             ,
             himselfe
             espied
             a
             much
             more
             certaine
             praesaging
             token
             ,
             which
             evidently
             shewed
             the
             death
             of
             Constantius
             .
             For
             at
             the
             very
             same
             instant
             ,
             when
             the
             said
             Constantius
             died
             in
             Cilicia
             ,
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             the
             *
             souldior
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             right
             hand
             lifted
             him
             up
             to
             his
             horse
             backe
             ,
             caught
             a
             fall
             and
             lay
             along
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             cried
             out
             by
             and
             by
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             many
             ,
             That
             He
             was
             fallen
             who
             had
             raysed
             him
             up
             to
             his
             high
             place
             of
             dignitie
             .
             And
             albeit
             he
             knew
             these
             were
             gladsome
             signes
             ,
             yet
             standing
             fast
             still
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             upon
             his
             guard
             ,
             he
             kept
             himselfe
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Dacia
             ,
             fearing
             even
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             many
             accidents
             :
             for
             he
             thought
             it
             no
             point
             of
             wisedome
             to
             trust
             in
             conjectures
             ,
             which
             peradventure
             would
             fall
             out
             contrarie
             .
             Whiles
             hee
             stood
             thus
             doubtfull
             and
             in
             suspence
             ,
             behold
             all
             on
             a
             suddaine
             there
             came
             as
             embassadours
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             Theolaiphus
             and
             Aligildus
             ,
             with
             tidings
             ,
             That
             Constantius
             was
             deceased
             :
             and
             saying
             moreover
             ,
             That
             by
             the
             last
             words
             he
             spake
             he
             nuncupated
             him
             successor
             in
             his
             imperiall
             throne
             .
             Which
             being
             knowne
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             exempt
             from
             dangerous
             broyles
             and
             troublous
             stirres
             of
             warre
             ,
             hee
             bare
             himselfe
             wonderous
             high
             :
             and
             now
             beleeving
             prophesies
             ,
             and
             making
             use
             of
             his
             owne
             experience
             ,
             namely
             ,
             how
             expedition
             in
             his
             affaires
             had
             diverse
             times
             stood
             him
             in
             much
             steed
             ,
             hee
             gave
             knowledge
             by
             proclamation
             of
             his
             journey
             into
             Thracia
             :
             and
             so
             advauncing
             forward
             his
             ensignes
             in
             an
             happie
             houre
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             passed
             through
             the
             bending
             and
             hanging
             straits
             of
             the
             Succi
             ,
             hee
             marched
             on
             to
             Philippopolis
             ,
             in
             old
             time
             called
             Eumolpias
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             with
             a
             cheerefull
             pace
             followed
             
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             in
             his
             conduct
             .
             For
             they
             well
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             they
             went
             by
             force
             to
             win
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             extreame
             perils
             ,
             was
             now
             beyond
             their
             hope
             graunted
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             ordinarie
             course
             of
             right
             .
             And
             as
             the
             usuall
             manner
             of
             Fame
             is
             ,
             to
             amplifie
             all
             novelties
             ,
             hee
             hastened
             from
             thence
             ,
             mounted
             higher
             and
             higher
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             some
             chariot
             of
             Triptolemus
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             swift
             passage
             round
             about
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             fabulous
             antiquitie
             sayth
             ,
             rode
             upon
             winged
             dragons
             :
             and
             thus
             dread
             by
             land
             and
             sea
             ,
             having
             no
             wals
             to
             withstand
             him
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             *
             Heraclea
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Perinthus
             .
             This
             beeing
             soone
             after
             knowne
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             there
             came
             forth
             by
             numbers
             a
             multitude
             of
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             of
             both
             sexes
             ,
             to
             see
             one
             sent
             downe
             as
             it
             were
             from
             heaven
             .
             Received
             therefore
             he
             was
             the
             third
             *
             day
             before
             the
             Ides
             of
             December
             ,
             with
             the
             honourable
             and
             reverend
             attendance
             of
             the
             Senat
             ,
             with
             the
             consonant
             applause
             also
             of
             the
             people
             :
             and
             thus
             environed
             with
             troupes
             of
             armed
             souldiors
             and
             gowned
             citizens
             ,
             conveyed
             hee
             was
             along
             as
             in
             battaile
             ray
             ,
             having
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             men
             fastened
             wistly
             upon
             him
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             an
             earnest
             looke
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             much
             admiration
             .
             For
             it
             seemed
             to
             praesage
             some
             great
             thing
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             as
             yet
             a
             young
             man
             newly
             come
             to
             his
             growth
             ,
             small
             of
             bodie
             ,
             for
             his
             brave
             acts
             right
             excellent
             ,
             after
             the
             bloudie
             ends
             of
             kings
             and
             nations
             ,
             passing
             from
             citie
             to
             citie
             with
             unexpected
             swiftnesse
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             he
             went
             ,
             with
             encrease
             still
             of
             riches
             and
             forces
             like
             a
             burning
             flame
             ,
             so
             easily
             seized
             and
             tooke
             up
             all
             places
             ;
             and
             to
             conclude
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             ordinance
             of
             the
             heavenly
             power
             entred
             upon
             the
             imperiall
             government
             ,
             without
             any
             detriment
             or
             losse
             of
             the
             Weale
             publique
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               He
               graunteth
               out
               a
               commission
               to
               right
               honourable
               personages
               for
               the
               examination
               and
               triall
               of
               all
               matters
               :
               whence
               ensued
               the
               repairing
               of
               the
               tottering
               state
               of
               Commonweale
               ,
               and
               the
               punishment
               of
               some
               lewd
               and
               wicked
               persons
               .
            
          
           
             SHortly
             after
             this
             he
             committed
             unto
             
               Secundus
               Sallustius
            
             ,
             promoted
             to
             be
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             ,
             the
             charge
             to
             sit
             upon
             inquisitions
             ,
             as
             unto
             a
             faithfull
             minister
             ;
             and
             joyned
             with
             him
             in
             commission
             
               Mamertinus
               ,
               Arbetio
               ,
               Agilo
            
             and
             
               Nevita
               ,
               Iovinus
            
             likewise
             newly
             advaunced
             to
             be
             Generall
             of
             the
             Cavallerie
             in
             Illyricum
             :
             who
             being
             all
             gone
             over
             to
             Chalcedon
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             a
             Principia
             and
             *
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             b
             Ioviani
             and
             c
             Herculiani
             ,
             examined
             causes
             more
             rigorously
             than
             reason
             and
             equitie
             required
             ;
             except
             some
             few
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             truth
             presented
             unto
             them
             most
             dangerous
             malefactors
             and
             offendors
             .
             And
             first
             of
             all
             they
             confined
             into
             Britannie
             Palladius
             ,
             late
             master
             of
             the
             offices
             ,
             called
             into
             question
             upon
             suspition
             onely
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             framed
             and
             suggested
             some
             matter
             to
             Constantius
             against
             Gallus
             ,
             whiles
             he
             was
             Master
             of
             the
             offices
             under
             the
             said
             Gallus
             ,
             being
             Caesar
             .
             Then
             banished
             they
             unto
             *
             Vercellum
             ,
             Taurus
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             :
             whose
             fact
             before
             indifferent
             judges
             ,
             that
             can
             discerne
             betweene
             just
             things
             and
             unjust
             ,
             might
             seeme
             very
             pardonable
             .
             For
             ,
             what
             fault
             committed
             he
             ,
             if
             fearing
             a
             blustering
             wind
             and
             tempest
             that
             was
             up
             ,
             he
             fled
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             his
             prince
             ?
             And
             the
             acts
             that
             passed
             upon
             him
             ,
             were
             read
             not
             without
             great
             horror
             ,
             when
             the
             publique
             Act
             or
             Record
             thereof
             contained
             this
             *
             Exordium
             :
             
               During
               the
               Consulship
               of
            
             Taurus
             and
             Florentius
             ,
             when
             Taurus
             
               was
               brought
               in
               under
               the
               Criers
               &c.
               
            
             Semblably
             ,
             to
             the
             like
             point
             of
             destruction
             was
             
             drawne
             Pentadius
             :
             unto
             whose
             charge
             it
             was
             layed
             ,
             That
             being
             sent
             from
             Constantius
             ,
             he
             wrote
             by
             way
             of
             cyphring
             ,
             What
             answers
             upon
             many
             interrogatories
             Gallus
             made
             ,
             when
             his
             death
             was
             at
             hand
             :
             But
             when
             he
             defended
             himselfe
             rightfully
             ,
             he
             *
             departed
             without
             harme
             of
             his
             person
             .
             By
             the
             like
             unjust
             proceeding
             was
             Florentius
             the
             sonne
             of
             Nigrinianus
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             offices
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             thrust
             up
             into
             Boas
             ,
             an
             Isle
             of
             Dalmatia
             .
             For
             the
             other
             Florentius
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             Consull
             also
             ,
             being
             skared
             with
             the
             suddaine
             change
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             having
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             escaped
             the
             dangers
             ,
             lay
             close
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             returne
             before
             the
             death
             of
             Iulian
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             condemned
             he
             was
             to
             die
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             ,
             
               E●agrius
               ,
               Comes
            
             d
             
               rei
               privatae
            
             ,
             and
             Saturninus
             ,
             late
             great
             Master
             ,
             or
             Seneschall
             of
             the
             palace
             ,
             as
             also
             Cyrinus
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             a
             Notarie
             ,
             were
             transported
             over
             into
             exile
             .
             But
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Vrsulus
             ,
             who
             was
             *
             
               Comes
               Largitionum
            
             ,
             Iustice
             her selfe
             seemeth
             unto
             me
             to
             have
             wept
             ,
             blaming
             the
             Emperour
             for
             an
             unthankfull
             person
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             as
             being
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             into
             the
             West
             parts
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             kept
             short
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             all
             sparing
             of
             expences
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             power
             graunted
             ,
             to
             give
             aught
             by
             way
             of
             donative
             unto
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             being
             thus
             strait
             laced
             ,
             he
             mightlye
             open
             to
             the
             mutinies
             of
             the
             armie
             ,
             this
             selfesame
             Vrsulus
             sending
             his
             letters
             unto
             him
             ,
             *
             who
             had
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             treasure
             in
             Gaule
             commaunded
             ,
             That
             whatsoever
             Caesar
             called
             for
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             given
             unto
             him
             without
             faile
             .
             When
             Vrsulus
             was
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             Iulian
             perceiving
             himselfe
             exposed
             to
             the
             rayling
             words
             and
             curses
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             supposing
             this
             foule
             fact
             which
             could
             not
             bee
             purged
             ,
             might
             yet
             bee
             excused
             ,
             avouched
             ,
             That
             the
             man
             was
             killed
             without
             his
             privitie
             ,
             pretending
             ,
             That
             in
             an
             angrie
             mood
             of
             the
             souldiors
             he
             was
             made
             away
             ;
             as
             who
             remembred
             well
             those
             words
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             alreadie
             related
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             let
             fall
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             Amida
             rased
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             seemed
             timorous
             ,
             or
             not
             well
             advised
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             Arbetio
             ,
             a
             man
             alwayes
             suspected
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             prowd
             ,
             a
             speciall
             Commissioner
             and
             Iudge
             to
             heare
             and
             determine
             these
             causes
             ,
             having
             others
             together
             with
             the
             *
             Principia
             of
             the
             Legions
             for
             shew
             onely
             present
             with
             him
             :
             one
             (
             I
             say
             )
             whom
             above
             all
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             opposit
             and
             set
             against
             his
             life
             and
             safetie
             ,
             as
             became
             him
             who
             should
             be
             partner
             in
             civile
             victories
             .
             And
             albeit
             those
             particulars
             which
             I
             have
             reported
             ,
             were
             displeasant
             to
             his
             well-willers
             and
             favourers
             ,
             yet
             these
             examples
             that
             follow
             were
             executed
             with
             due
             vigour
             of
             justice
             and
             severitie
             .
             For
             Apodemius
             ,
             lately
             a
             Pursivant
             or
             Intelligencer
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             )
             was
             very
             hot
             and
             sharpe-set
             to
             worke
             the
             death
             of
             Gallus
             and
             Sylvanus
             and
             Paulus
             that
             Notarie
             ,
             surnamed
             *
             Catena
             ,
             a
             man
             not
             to
             be
             mentioned
             but
             with
             the
             griefe
             and
             groning
             of
             many
             ,
             were
             burnt
             quicke
             ,
             and
             perished
             by
             that
             end
             which
             was
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             .
             Beside
             these
             ,
             Eusebius
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             chiefe
             Chamberlaine
             to
             Constantius
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             high
             spirit
             ,
             and
             cruell
             withall
             ,
             was
             adjudged
             to
             suffer
             death
             :
             Eusebius
             (
             I
             say
             )
             who
             being
             lifted
             up
             from
             a
             most
             low
             degree
             to
             so
             high
             a
             place
             well
             neere
             ,
             as
             to
             commaund
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             intollerable
             ,
             e
             Adrastia
             ,
             that
             beholdeth
             mens
             doings
             ,
             plucking
             him
             first
             by
             the
             eare
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             and
             admonishing
             him
             to
             live
             more
             reformed
             ,
             when
             he
             strived
             againe
             and
             made
             resistance
             ,
             threw
             headlong
             down
             as
             it
             were
             from
             a
             certaine
             high
             and
             steepe
             rocke
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               The
               most
               ugly
               and
               lothsome
               face
               described
               ,
               of
               the
               court
               and
               armie
               of
            
             Iulianus
             :
             
               the
               same
               Princes
               impietie
               ,
               his
               hatred
               and
               deceitfull
               dealing
               against
               Christ
               and
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             this
             the
             Prince
             turned
             his
             whole
             favour
             and
             affection
             toward
             his
             Courtiers
             ,
             even
             all
             that
             were
             or
             could
             bee
             ,
             not
             ywis
             as
             a
             Philosopher
             that
             professeth
             the
             search
             into
             the
             truth
             .
             For
             he
             might
             have
             beene
             commended
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             retained
             ,
             though
             few
             ,
             yet
             some
             at
             least
             wise
             that
             were
             of
             moderat
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             knowne
             for
             their
             honest
             conversation
             .
             But
             confessed
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             highly
             maintained
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             as
             the
             verie
             seed-plot
             of
             all
             vices
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             they
             infected
             the
             Commonwealth
             with
             their
             lewd
             lusts
             and
             wicked
             desires
             ,
             and
             did
             hurt
             to
             many
             ,
             more
             by
             example
             ,
             than
             by
             libertie
             of
             sinning
             :
             For
             some
             of
             them
             fed
             with
             the
             spoyles
             of
             churches
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             everie
             occasion
             smelling
             after
             lucre
             ,
             being
             raysed
             from
             base
             beggerie
             to
             so
             high
             a
             leape
             of
             great
             wealth
             and
             riches
             ,
             held
             no
             measure
             either
             in
             profuse
             largesse
             ,
             or
             in
             poling
             ,
             or
             in
             wasting
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             alwayes
             had
             beene
             accustomed
             by
             extortion
             and
             pillage
             to
             get
             other
             mens
             goods
             into
             their
             hands
             .
             Hence
             budded
             forth
             the
             beginnings
             of
             loose
             and
             licentious
             life
             ;
             hence
             sprung
             perjuries
             :
             no
             regard
             was
             there
             of
             reputation
             ,
             but
             such
             was
             their
             witl●sse
             pride
             ,
             that
             they
             stained
             their
             credit
             with
             dishonest
             and
             shamefull
             gaines
             .
             Among
             which
             enormities
             grew
             also
             the
             foule
             sinks
             and
             deepe
             gulfes
             of
             wastfull
             banquets
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             triumphes
             for
             victories
             ,
             feasting
             with
             triumphes
             .
             Then
             came
             up
             the
             wearing
             of
             silkes
             and
             velvets
             without
             all
             spare
             :
             then
             encreased
             the
             artificiall
             skill
             of
             weaving
             and
             embroderie
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             curious
             cunning
             of
             cookerie
             :
             then
             were
             large
             plots
             for
             sumptuous
             and
             richly
             decked
             houses
             layd
             for
             ,
             the
             spatious
             modell
             of
             which
             ,
             if
             the
             Consull
             Quintius
             should
             have
             possessed
             in
             lands
             he
             had
             lost
             even
             after
             his
             Dictatorship
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             povertie
             .
             To
             these
             blemishes
             and
             staines
             in
             Court
             ,
             were
             adjoyned
             the
             enormious
             transgressions
             of
             discipline
             in
             campe
             ,
             when
             the
             souldiour
             instead
             of
             a
             joyfull
             shout
             ,
             studied
             to
             sing
             wanton
             sonnets
             :
             neither
             had
             the
             armed
             man
             ,
             as
             before
             time
             ,
             a
             stone
             to
             couch
             himselfe
             upon
             ,
             but
             feathers
             and
             delicat
             winding
             beds
             :
             now
             were
             their
             drinking
             pots
             more
             weightie
             than
             their
             swords
             ,
             for
             they
             shamed
             now
             to
             drinke
             out
             of
             earthen
             vessell
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             was
             now
             seeking
             for
             houses
             built
             of
             marble
             ,
             whereas
             wee
             find
             it
             written
             in
             auncient
             records
             ,
             That
             a
             souldiour
             of
             Sparta
             was
             sharply
             chastised
             ,
             for
             that
             during
             the
             time
             of
             warre
             abroad
             ,
             he
             durst
             be
             seene
             within
             house
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             souldiours
             in
             those
             dayes
             were
             to
             their
             allyes
             and
             countrey-men
             so
             stout
             ,
             and
             withall
             so
             given
             to
             extortion
             but
             contrariwise
             to
             their
             enemies
             so
             false
             harted
             ,
             and
             cowardous
             ,
             that
             having
             by
             ambitious
             suits
             and
             idlenesse
             gotten
             wealth
             ,
             they
             could
             most
             skilfully
             distinguish
             the
             varietie
             that
             was
             in
             gold
             and
             pretious
             stones
             :
             farre
             otherwise
             than
             we
             find
             in
             records
             of
             later
             date
             .
             For
             well
             knowne
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Maximian
               Caesar
            
             ,
             when
             a
             fort
             or
             campe
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Persia
             was
             rifled
             ,
             a
             certaine
             common
             souldiour
             after
             he
             had
             met
             with
             a
             Parthicke
             sacbell
             ,
             wherein
             were
             perles
             ,
             upon
             simplicitie
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             skill
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             threw
             out
             the
             gemmes
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             sufficiently
             contented
             with
             the
             beautie
             onely
             of
             the
             lether
             bagge
             .
             It
             fortuned
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             a
             certaine
             Barber
             being
             commaunded
             to
             come
             and
             pole
             the
             Emperours
             head
             ,
             entred
             in
             arrayed
             in
             rich
             and
             costly
             apparell
             ,
             whom
             when
             Iulian
             saw
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             astonied
             ,
             I
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               commaunded
               not
               a
            
             *
             f
             Receiver
             ,
             
             
               but
               a
               Barber
               to
               be
               sent
               for
               :
            
             Howbeit
             the
             said
             party
             being
             demanded
             ,
             What
             he
             might
             dispend
             by
             his
             art
             ?
             answered
             ,
             He
             got
             everie
             day
             as
             much
             as
             came
             to
             the
             g
             allowance
             for
             twentie
             men
             in
             victuall
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             for
             horse-provender
             (
             which
             they
             commonly
             terme
             h
             capita
             )
             also
             he
             had
             a
             good
             stipend
             or
             salarie
             by
             the
             yeare
             in
             money
             ,
             over
             and
             beside
             many
             commodious
             suits
             and
             requests
             graunted
             unto
             him
             .
             Whereat
             being
             moved
             and
             displeased
             ,
             he
             discharged
             away
             all
             such
             ,
             together
             with
             Cookes
             and
             others
             of
             the
             like
             sort
             (
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             recive
             in
             manner
             the
             same
             fees
             )
             as
             those
             whom
             he
             had
             little
             need
             of
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             licence
             to
             passe
             whither
             they
             would
             .
             And
             albeit
             from
             the
             verie
             first
             instructions
             of
             his
             childhood
             ,
             he
             was
             given
             much
             to
             the
             worship
             of
             idols
             and
             i
             heathen
             gods
             ,
             &
             as
             he
             grew
             by
             little
             &
             little
             elder
             ,
             became
             zealously
             affected
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             standing
             infeare
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             yet
             some
             points
             thereto
             appertaining
             he
             practised
             as
             secretly
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             .
             But
             when
             those
             matters
             being
             past
             and
             gone
             which
             he
             feared
             ,
             &
             he
             perceived
             once
             the
             time
             of
             libertie
             was
             come
             wherein
             he
             might
             do
             what
             he
             list
             ,
             then
             discovered
             he
             the
             secrets
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             &
             by
             verie
             plaine
             and
             absolute
             decrees
             ordained
             ,
             That
             the
             temples
             should
             be
             set
             open
             ,
             that
             beasts
             for
             sacrifice
             should
             bee
             presented
             before
             the
             altars
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             *
             gods
             should
             be
             put
             in
             ure
             againe
             .
             And
             to
             effectuat
             and
             strengthen
             these
             designes
             of
             his
             so
             digested
             ,
             the
             Christian
             bishops
             which
             were
             at
             dissention
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             people
             divided
             into
             schismes
             ,
             he
             admitted
             into
             his
             pallace
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             this
             admonition
             ,
             That
             having
             appeased
             and
             ended
             all
             civile
             discords
             among
             themselves
             ,
             everie
             man
             confidently
             should
             professe
             and
             follow
             his
             owne
             religion
             ,
             without
             any
             impeachment
             whatsoever
             :
             which
             he
             did
             with
             a
             stiffe
             and
             constant
             purpose
             ,
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             as
             this
             libertie
             encreased
             discentions
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             afterwards
             feare
             the
             multitude
             of
             them
             according
             in
             one
             mind
             ,
             as
             having
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             That
             no
             savage
             beasts
             are
             so
             noisom
             and
             hurtful
             to
             men
             ,
             as
             Christians
             are
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             mortall
             and
             deadly
             .
             And
             oftentimes
             he
             would
             come
             out
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Heare
               me
               ,
               whom
               the
               Alemans
               and
               Frankners
               have
               heard
               ,
            
             thinking
             to
             imitat
             the
             speech
             of
             that
             auncient
             Prince
             Marcus.
             But
             little
             marked
             he
             ,
             that
             the
             case
             was
             much
             altered
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             sayd
             Marcus
             ,
             when
             he
             travailed
             over
             Palestina
             ,
             in
             his
             way
             to
             Aegypt
             ,
             beeing
             oftentimes
             disquieted
             with
             the
             odious
             and
             stinking
             sturres
             of
             the
             tumultuous
             and
             unruly
             Iewes
             in
             griefe
             of
             heart
             is
             said
             to
             have
             taken
             up
             this
             exclamation
             ,
             
               ô
               Marcomans
               ,
               ô
               Quadi
               ,
               ô
               Sarmatians
               ,
               I
               have
               at
               length
               found
               others
               more
               unquiet
               than
               you
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
               The
               Aegyptians
               unseasonably
               importuning
               and
               troubling
               him
               ,
               hee
               wisely
               expelleth
               .
               By
               a
               kind
               of
               civile
               submission
               he
               laboureth
               to
               currie
               favour
               with
               all
               men
               .
               The
               Ethnicke
               Philosopher
            
             Maximus
             
               he
               familiarly
               entertaineth
               .
               The
               fame
               of
               his
               vertues
               and
               puissance
               ,
               driveth
               other
               Princes
               to
               a
               certaine
               secret
               dutifulnesse
               ,
               and
               embassages
               from
               all
               parts
               repaire
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             this
             verie
             same
             time
             ,
             upon
             sundrie
             rumors
             ,
             there
             were
             stirred
             up
             &
             came
             abroad
             a
             number
             of
             Aegyptians
             ,
             a
             litigious
             kind
             of
             people
             ,
             taking
             much
             pleasure
             and
             joy
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             in
             an
             ordinarie
             custome
             they
             have
             ,
             to
             sue
             one
             another
             and
             maintaine
             ambiguous
             controversies
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             most
             greedie
             to
             require
             againe
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             way
             of
             multiplication
             and
             increase
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             given
             ought
             to
             an
             *
             Atturney
             or
             creditor
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             eased
             thereby
             of
             a
             debt
             ,
             or
             
             at
             least
             wise
             to
             be
             allowed
             more
             commodiously
             by
             way
             of
             forbearing
             and
             giving
             day
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             those
             summes
             which
             are
             as
             debts
             demaunded
             :
             or
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             some
             odious
             crimination
             ,
             to
             call
             into
             question
             and
             molest
             rich
             men
             in
             the
             case
             of
             extortion
             .
             All
             these
             being
             thronged
             thick
             together
             ,
             flocked
             about
             the
             prince
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Praefects
             of
             the
             Prętorium
             ;
             where
             chattering
             like
             a
             sort
             of
             Iayes
             ,
             they
             disturbed
             and
             troubled
             them
             out
             of
             all
             order
             most
             rudely
             ,
             readie
             to
             extort
             and
             wrest
             what
             they
             avouched
             they
             had
             given
             unto
             verie
             many
             ,
             whether
             rightfull
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             skilled
             not
             ,
             even
             threescore
             and
             ten
             yeares
             before
             .
             And
             when
             they
             would
             suffer
             no
             businesse
             else
             to
             bee
             dispatched
             ,
             Iulian
             published
             a
             proclamation
             ,
             commanding
             them
             all
             to
             passe
             over
             the
             water
             unto
             Chalcedon
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             ,
             that
             himselfe
             also
             in
             person
             would
             follow
             quickly
             after
             ,
             to
             decide
             and
             determine
             these
             their
             causes
             .
             When
             they
             were
             gone
             over
             ,
             there
             went
             out
             a
             precept
             to
             the
             masters
             of
             the
             ships
             ,
             who
             use
             to
             sayle
             to
             and
             fro
             between
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             should
             be
             so
             hardie
             as
             *
             transport
             over
             sea
             an
             Aegyptian
             any
             more
             .
             Which
             precept
             was
             kept
             so
             straitly
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             forward
             carefulnesse
             ,
             that
             their
             obstinat
             purpose
             thus
             to
             quarell
             ,
             and
             forge
             accusations
             ,
             came
             to
             nothing
             in
             the
             end
             :
             &
             so
             disappointed
             of
             their
             presumed
             &
             conceived
             hope
             ,
             they
             returned
             all
             home
             .
             Whereupon
             a
             law
             passed
             ,
             as
             if
             equitie
             her selfe
             had
             indited
             it
             ,
             whereby
             provided
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             no
             Advocat
             or
             Atturney
             should
             be
             troubled
             about
             those
             *
             moneyes
             which
             it
             might
             appeare
             for
             certaine
             ,
             that
             he
             rightfully
             and
             by
             law
             had
             received
             .
             Well
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Ianuarie
             was
             come
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             the
             names
             of
             Mamertinus
             and
             Nevita
             were
             entred
             into
             the
             rolor
             kalender
             of
             Consuls
             ,
             the
             Prince
             was
             seene
             in
             a
             verie
             humble
             manner
             of
             duetie
             ,
             to
             goe
             on
             foot
             with
             other
             honourable
             personages
             :
             a
             thing
             that
             others
             commended
             ,
             but
             some
             againe
             found
             fault
             with
             ,
             as
             a
             base
             part
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             ful
             of
             affectation
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             Mamertinus
             exhibited
             the
             games
             k
             Circenses
             ,
             what
             time
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             was
             ,
             these
             were
             brought
             in
             and
             presented
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             be
             manumised
             and
             made
             free
             ,
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             his
             custome
             was
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             under
             l
             usher
             [
             Lege
             m
             agi
             ;
             ]
             and
             being
             *
             straightwayes
             advertised
             ,
             That
             the
             jurisdiction
             for
             that
             day
             pertained
             to
             another
             ,
             himselfe
             also
             changed
             the
             December
             morning
             ,
             as
             lyable
             to
             an
             errour
             .
             In
             this
             while
             much
             resort
             there
             was
             to
             the
             court
             of
             justice
             ,
             from
             divers
             wayes
             and
             coasts
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             folke
             there
             were
             ,
             who
             upon
             sundrie
             occasions
             did
             put
             in
             their
             bils
             .
             And
             when
             as
             on
             a
             certaine
             day
             word
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             That
             Maximus
             the
             Philosopher
             was
             come
             out
             of
             Asia
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             he
             leapt
             up
             full
             undecently
             ,
             and
             forgetting
             who
             *
             himselfe
             was
             ,
             ran
             apace
             forth
             a
             great
             way
             from
             the
             palace
             gate
             ,
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             kissed
             him
             ,
             received
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             reverence
             and
             honour
             brought
             him
             in
             ,
             shewing
             himselfe
             by
             this
             unseasonable
             ostentation
             of
             courtesie
             ,
             to
             bee
             an
             excessive
             hunter
             after
             vaine
             glorie
             ,
             and
             forgetfull
             of
             that
             notable
             saying
             of
             Tullie
             ,
             whereby
             such
             persons
             are
             noted
             &
             taxed
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Even
               those
               Philosophers
               themselves
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               in
               these
               verie
               bookes
               which
               they
               pen
               and
               entitle
               ,
               as
               touching
               the
               contempt
               of
               glorie
               ,
               write
               their
               owne
               names
               ,
               so
               as
               even
               in
               this
               verie
               point
               ,
               that
               they
               seeme
               to
               despise
               the
               fame
               and
               glorie
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               willing
               they
               are
               to
               be
               named
               ,
            
             
               and
               that
               men
               should
               talke
               of
               them
               .
            
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             two
             of
             those
             busie
             and
             pragmaticall
             *
             Pursuivants
             ,
             who
             were
             cassed
             and
             put
             out
             of
             their
             places
             ,
             came
             boldly
             unto
             him
             ,
             promising
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             bee
             restored
             unto
             their
             degree
             which
             they
             had
             in
             warfare
             ,
             to
             shew
             where
             Florentius
             lurked
             and
             hid
             himselfe
             .
             Whom
             he
             rated
             ,
             and
             tearmed
             Promoters
             ,
             saying
             moreover
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             the
             manner
             and
             part
             of
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             be
             induced
             by
             indirect
             suggestions
             and
             informations
             ,
             to
             fetch
             a
             man
             backe
             againe
             into
             daunger
             ,
             that
             for
             feare
             of
             death
             lay
             hidden
             ,
             and
             who
             peradventure
             should
             not
             bee
             suffered
             long
             to
             hide
             his
             .
             
             head
             ,
             without
             hope
             of
             pardon
             .
             In
             all
             these
             proceedings
             there
             was
             assistant
             to
             him
             a
             noble
             *
             Senator
             n
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             an
             excellent
             disposition
             to
             vertue
             ,
             &
             carrying
             with
             him
             the
             ancient
             gravitie
             of
             old
             time
             ,
             who
             by
             chance
             was
             found
             about
             businesse
             of
             his
             owne
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             him
             of
             his
             own
             meere
             motion
             and
             pleasure
             he
             made
             a
             Proconsular
             deputie
             in
             Achaia
             .
             Neither
             for
             all
             his
             being
             so
             precise
             and
             earnest
             in
             reforming
             of
             civile
             abuses
             ,
             neglected
             he
             those
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             but
             hee
             ordained
             captaines
             and
             commaunders
             over
             souldiers
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             beene
             a
             long
             time
             approoved
             and
             tried
             ;
             repairing
             moreover
             all
             the
             cities
             throughout
             Thracia
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             utmost
             frontier
             forts
             ,
             and
             taking
             diligent
             care
             ,
             that
             neither
             armour
             ,
             apparell
             ,
             money
             ,
             or
             victuall
             should
             be
             wanting
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             lying
             dispersed
             along
             the
             banks
             of
             Ister
             ,
             and
             opposit
             to
             the
             rodes
             and
             invasions
             of
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             ,
             hee
             heard
             say
             ,
             performed
             their
             service
             with
             great
             vigilancie
             and
             valour
             .
             Whiles
             hee
             disposed
             thus
             of
             these
             affaires
             ,
             suffering
             nothing
             to
             be
             done
             slackly
             ,
             when
             his
             favourites
             next
             about
             his
             person
             ,
             persuaded
             him
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Gothes
             joyning
             so
             neere
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             so
             often
             false
             and
             perfidious
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             sought
             for
             better
             enemies
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             Galatian
             marchants
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             are
             sufficient
             for
             them
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             everie
             where
             sold
             ,
             without
             regard
             of
             state
             and
             condition
             .
             As
             hee
             was
             employed
             in
             these
             and
             such
             like
             businesses
             ,
             fame
             commended
             him
             to
             forreine
             nations
             ,
             as
             a
             brave
             and
             eminent
             person
             ,
             for
             prowesse
             ,
             sobrietie
             ,
             skill
             in
             feats
             of
             armes
             ,
             and
             good
             progresse
             in
             all
             vertues
             :
             and
             growing
             thus
             forward
             by
             little
             and
             little
             he
             filled
             the
             whole
             world
             with
             his
             name
             .
             The
             feare
             therefore
             of
             his
             comming
             being
             spread
             all
             abroad
             ,
             as
             well
             among
             neighbour
             nations
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             were
             farre
             remote
             ,
             there
             came
             with
             great
             care
             from
             all
             parts
             embassages
             thicke
             :
             Of
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             those
             beyond
             Tigris
             and
             the
             Armenians
             ,
             craved
             peace
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             men
             of
             Inde
             strived
             a
             vie
             ,
             and
             sent
             great
             men
             with
             gifts
             before-hand
             ,
             even
             from
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             Indians
             and
             *
             Serindians
             :
             From
             the
             South
             climat
             the
             *
             Mauri
             offered
             their
             service
             to
             the
             Roman
             State
             :
             from
             the
             North
             and
             Easterly
             regions
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             verie
             *
             Phasis
             falleth
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             the
             Bosphorians
             ,
             and
             other
             people
             before
             time
             unknowne
             ,
             brought
             with
             them
             their
             embassages
             in
             suppliant
             maner
             ,
             requesting
             ,
             That
             upon
             performance
             of
             their
             yearely
             tributes
             and
             dueties
             ,
             they
             might
             bee
             permitted
             to
             live
             quietly
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             native
             countries
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               An
               exact
               description
               of
               provinces
               and
               nations
               which
               at
               this
               time
               are
               inhabited
               farre
               and
               wide
               in
               Thracia
               ,
               and
               along
               the
               circuit
               of
               Pontus
               Euxinus
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Fit
             time
             now
             it
             is
             (
             as
             I
             suppose
             )
             that
             since
             we
             are
             by
             occasion
             of
             this
             great
             Prince
             devolved
             upon
             these
             parts
             ,
             we
             should
             truly
             and
             plainly
             deliver
             somewhat
             that
             we
             have
             seene
             or
             read
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             utmost
             coasts
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             scituation
             of
             the
             gulfe
             *
             or
             sea
             of
             Pontus
             .
             *
             Athos
             ,
             that
             exceeding
             high
             mountaine
             in
             Macedonie
             ,
             through
             which
             sometimes
             the
             Medes
             ships
             passed
             ,
             &
             *
             Caphereus
             the
             rock
             or
             Promontorie
             in
             Eubaea
             ,
             where
             Nauplius
             ,
             father
             to
             Palamedes
             ,
             caused
             the
             fleet
             of
             the
             Argives
             to
             be
             split
             and
             cast
             away
             ,
             although
             they
             stand
             a
             great
             way
             afunder
             ,
             divide
             the
             *
             Aegean
             and
             Thessalian
             Seas
             one
             from
             the
             other
             .
             As
             for
             this
             Aegean
             sea
             ,
             spreading
             it selfe
             by
             little
             and
             little
             as
             it
             groweth
             broader
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             where
             
             it
             stretcheth
             wide
             by
             the
             Sporades
             ,
             is
             full
             of
             Islands
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             the
             *
             Cyclades
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             doe
             all
             of
             them
             encircle
             *
             Delos
             ,
             the
             noble
             place
             of
             the
             ●●
             gods
             nativitie
             :
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             where
             it
             washeth
             *
             Imbros
             ,
             *
             Tenedos
             ,
             *
             Lemnus
             ,
             and
             *
             Thasus
             round
             about
             ,
             when
             the
             winds
             are
             big
             and
             blow
             full
             upon
             it
             ,
             with
             great
             violence
             it
             beateth
             upon
             *
             Lesbos
             :
             From
             whence
             with
             a
             returne
             of
             the
             current
             and
             reflowing
             waves
             ,
             it
             dasheth
             upon
             the
             temple
             of
             Apollo
             *
             Sminthius
             ,
             and
             upon
             Troas
             ,
             as
             also
             upon
             *
             Ilium
             ,
             so
             famous
             for
             the
             chaunces
             that
             befell
             to
             noble
             and
             worthie
             warriors
             .
             And
             here
             it
             maketh
             the
             gulfe
             or
             Bay
             Melas
             ,
             lying
             full
             against
             the
             Westerne
             wind
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             entrance
             and
             beginning
             whereof
             is
             seene
             *
             Abdera
             ,
             the
             habitation
             of
             Protagoras
             and
             Democritus
             ,
             and
             the
             P
             bloudie
             seat
             of
             the
             Thracian
             king
             Diomedes
             :
             as
             also
             those
             bottomes
             and
             vales
             by
             which
             the
             river
             *
             Hebrus
             runneth
             into
             it
             :
             likewise
             ,
             *
             Maronea
             and
             *
             Aenus
             ,
             which
             when
             Aeneas
             in
             a
             cursed
             and
             unluckie
             houre
             had
             begun
             and
             soone
             abandoned
             ,
             by
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             gods
             he
             sped
             himselfe
             to
             auncient
             *
             Ausonia
             .
             From
             hence
             growing
             small
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             by
             certaine
             naturall
             commerce
             rushing
             into
             Pontus
             ,
             and
             joyning
             to
             it selfe
             a
             part
             thereof
             ,
             shaped
             it
             is
             in
             forme
             of
             the
             Greeke
             letter
             φ
             ,
             and
             cutting
             *
             Hellespontus
             from
             *
             Rhodope
             ,
             passeth
             along
             by
             *
             Cynossema
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             thought
             Hecuba
             was
             buried
             ;
             also
             by
             *
             Coela
             ,
             Sestos
             ,
             and
             *
             Callipolis
             :
             and
             overagainst
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             *
             Achilles
             and
             Aiax
             ,
             it
             floweth
             close
             to
             Dardanus
             and
             *
             Abydus
             ,
             whence
             Xerxes
             by
             making
             a
             bridge
             of
             ships
             joined
             close
             together
             ,
             went
             over
             the
             sea
             on
             foot
             :
             then
             passeth
             it
             by
             *
             Lampsacus
             ,
             which
             the
             king
             of
             Persia
             by
             way
             of
             gift
             bestowed
             upon
             Themistocles
             ;
             and
             by
             *
             Parion
             ,
             which
             Parius
             the
             sonne
             of
             Iason
             built
             .
             Whence
             swelling
             on
             both
             sides
             in
             manner
             of
             an
             halfe
             globe
             ,
             and
             opening
             a
             wide
             partition
             of
             lands
             ,
             with
             the
             armes
             of
             Propontis
             that
             stretch
             round
             about
             ,
             it
             bedasheth
             on
             that
             side
             *
             Cyzicum
             and
             Dindyma
             ,
             the
             religious
             and
             sacred
             temples
             of
             the
             great
             dame
             q
             and
             Mother
             
               [
               Cybele
               :
            
             ]
             Apamea
             likewise
             and
             Cius
             ,
             *
             Astacus
             also
             called
             in
             the
             age
             
             ensuing
             after
             the
             kings
             name
             ,
             Nicomedia
             .
             But
             what
             way
             it
             holdeth
             on
             Westward
             ,
             it
             beateth
             upon
             Cherronesus
             &
             Aegos
             ,
             Potamus
             ,
             in
             which
             place
             Anaxagoras
             foretold
             ,
             That
             stones
             should
             fall
             from
             heaven
             :
             also
             *
             Lysimachia
             and
             that
             citie
             ,
             which
             when
             Hercules
             had
             founded
             ,
             he
             named
             *
             Perinthus
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             it
             to
             the
             memoriall
             of
             his
             companion
             .
             And
             to
             keepe
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             perfect
             and
             complete
             letter
             φ
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             middest
             of
             the
             roundle
             lyeth
             *
             Proconnesus
             ,
             an
             Island
             fashioned
             somewhat
             long
             ,
             and
             *
             Besbicus
             :
             beyond
             the
             top
             whereof
             it
             groweth
             narrow
             againe
             ,
             and
             running
             betweene
             Europe
             and
             *
             Bithynia
             ,
             passeth
             along
             Chalcedon
             ,
             *
             Chrysopolis
             and
             certaine
             obscure
             stations
             or
             harbour
             townes
             .
             For
             upon
             the
             left
             skirts
             and
             sides
             thereof
             the
             haven
             *
             Athyras
             looketh
             downe
             ,
             as
             also
             *
             Selymbria
             and
             Constantinople
             (
             Byzantium
             in
             old
             time
             )
             a
             Colonie
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             the
             Promontorie
             *
             Ceras
             ,
             carrying
             a
             turret
             built
             aloft
             upon
             it
             ,
             giving
             light
             to
             ships
             ;
             for
             which
             it
             is
             called
             Pharos
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             an
             auncient
             fountaine
             exceeding
             cold
             ,
             with
             many
             *
             water-courses
             issuing
             from
             it
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             being
             broken
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             participation
             of
             both
             seas
             determined
             ,
             and
             now
             growing
             more
             mild
             ,
             it
             enlargeth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             even
             like
             unto
             a
             maine
             sea
             indeed
             spreading
             wide
             and
             long
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             a
             man
             may
             possibly
             ken
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             whole
             circuit
             thereof
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             lay
             like
             an
             Island
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             sayleth
             along
             the
             coast
             and
             skirts
             of
             it
             ,
             containeth
             the
             measure
             of
             three
             thousand
             stadia
             ,
             as
             
               Eratosthenes
               ,
               Hecataeus
            
             ,
             and
             Ptolomey
             affirme
             ,
             as
             also
             other
             most
             skilfull
             searchers
             into
             these
             and
             such
             like
             kinds
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             all
             Geographers
             is
             shaped
             to
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Scythian
             bow
             ,
             fitted
             with
             a
             string
             and
             bent
             to
             the
             full
             .
             And
             looke
             where
             the
             Sunne
             riseth
             out
             of
             the
             East
             Ocean
             ,
             limitted
             
             it
             is
             with
             the
             fennes
             and
             meres
             of
             *
             Maeotis
             :
             what
             way
             the
             Sunne
             bendeth
             Westward
             ,
             confine
             it
             doth
             upon
             the
             Romane
             provinces
             :
             where
             hee
             looketh
             up
             to
             the
             Northren
             *
             Beares
             ,
             it
             hath
             people
             bordering
             upon
             it
             ,
             different
             in
             language
             and
             manners
             :
             to
             conclude
             ,
             the
             South
             side
             thereof
             hath
             a
             gentle
             plaine
             and
             falling
             of
             the
             ground
             from
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               Part
               of
               the
               contents
               in
               the
               former
               Chapter
               .
            
          
           
             ALong
             these
             most
             spatious
             and
             large
             tracts
             ,
             there
             bee
             townes
             of
             the
             Greekes
             dispersed
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             in
             divers
             and
             sundrie
             ages
             ,
             the
             Milesians
             ,
             coloners
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             built
             :
             who
             among
             other
             Iönians
             were
             long
             before
             placed
             in
             Asia
             by
             Nileus
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             that
             famous
             Codrus
             ,
             who
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             exposed
             himselfe
             to
             death
             in
             the
             Doricke
             warre
             ,
             for
             his
             countrey
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             small
             ends
             or
             tips
             of
             the
             said
             bow
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             which
             the
             two
             Bospori
             doe
             expressely
             resemble
             ,
             stand
             just
             opposit
             one
             against
             another
             ;
             the
             one
             named
             *
             Thracius
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             *
             Cimmericus
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             called
             they
             are
             Bospori
             ,
             for
             that
             through
             them
             in
             times
             past
             the
             *
             daughter
             of
             Inachus
             transformed
             ,
             as
             the
             Poets
             say
             ,
             into
             an
             heifer
             ,
             passed
             over
             to
             the
             *
             Ionian
             sea
             .
             The
             right
             side
             therefore
             ,
             at
             the
             bending
             in
             of
             Bosporus
             Thracius
             ,
             Bithynia
             boundeth
             upon
             ,
             which
             they
             in
             old
             time
             called
             Mygdonia
             ;
             wherein
             lye
             the
             countries
             *
             Thynia
             and
             Mariandena
             ;
             wherein
             also
             are
             seated
             the
             Bebricians
             delivered
             from
             the
             crueltie
             of
             r
             Amycus
             through
             the
             valiant
             prowesse
             of
             Pollux
             :
             also
             that
             remote
             station
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Prophet
             Phineus
             stood
             in
             horrible
             dread
             of
             the
             ravenous
             Harpyiae
             ,
             flying
             up
             &
             downe
             in
             such
             threatening
             manner
             as
             they
             did
             :
             by
             which
             shores
             curving
             and
             crooking
             into
             long
             coves
             or
             creekes
             ,
             the
             rivers
             *
             Sangarius
             and
             *
             Psylis
             ,
             Bizes
             also
             and
             *
             Rhebas
             ,
             poure
             themselves
             into
             the
             seas
             .
             Against
             which
             without
             forth
             are
             the
             *
             Symplegades
             ,
             two
             rockes
             reaching
             up
             on
             every
             side
             into
             high
             and
             steepe
             heads
             ,
             and
             were
             wont
             in
             old
             time
             to
             encounter
             and
             meet
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             terrible
             noise
             to
             run
             and
             beat
             one
             upon
             another
             with
             all
             their
             hugenesse
             ,
             and
             giving
             way
             backward
             ,
             fetch
             their
             feese
             or
             beire
             againe
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             fierce
             charge
             and
             assault
             to
             returne
             full
             butt
             upon
             the
             same
             that
             they
             had
             knocked
             and
             beaten
             before
             .
             Betweene
             these
             rockes
             that
             thus
             open
             asunder
             ,
             and
             jurre
             one
             against
             another
             so
             often
             ,
             if
             a
             fowle
             should
             happen
             to
             flye
             ,
             by
             no
             swiftnesse
             of
             wing
             could
             she
             possibly
             escape
             and
             get
             away
             ,
             but
             be
             crushed
             to
             death
             .
             These
             cliffes
             ,
             when
             as
             Argo
             (
             the
             first
             ship
             that
             ever
             was
             making
             speedie
             way
             to
             *
             Colchi
             ,
             for
             to
             steale
             the
             golden
             Fleece
             )
             had
             passed
             by
             them
             without
             harme
             ,
             stood
             unmooveable
             conjoyned
             in
             one
             bodie
             ,
             with
             the
             head
             or
             point
             crackt
             round
             about
             :
             so
             that
             no
             man
             who
             seeth
             them
             now
             ,
             would
             ever
             beleeve
             they
             were
             at
             any
             time
             parted
             asunder
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             the
             songs
             and
             poemes
             of
             men
             in
             old
             time
             agreed
             joyntly
             thereupon
             .
             Beyond
             part
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             the
             provinces
             Pontus
             and
             *
             Paphlagonia
             stretch
             out
             in
             length
             ,
             wherein
             stand
             *
             Heraclea
             ,
             *
             Sinope
             ,
             *
             Polemonion
             ,
             and
             *
             Amysos
             ,
             great
             cities
             :
             also
             Tios
             and
             *
             Amastris
             ,
             all
             founded
             auspicately
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             bird-flight
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             precise
             care
             of
             the
             Greekes
             :
             likewise
             *
             Cerasus
             ,
             from
             whence
             Lucullus
             brought
             such
             fruit
             as
             are
             named
             Cerasa
             ,
             i.
             Cherries
             .
             Semblably
             certaine
             Isles
             bearing
             up
             aloft
             ,
             containing
             in
             them
             *
             Trapezus
             and
             Pityus
             ,
             townes
             of
             no
             meane
             account
             .
             Beyond
             these
             places
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             hole
             or
             cave
             Acherusius
             ,
             which
             the
             people
             dwelling
             thereby
             call
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             also
             the
             haven
             Acone
             ,
             with
             divers
             rivers
             ,
             
             rivers
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Acheron
             (
             named
             likewise
             Archadius
             )
             *
             Iris
             ,
             Tembrius
             ,
             and
             ,
             hard
             by
             .
             *
             Parthenius
             ,
             running
             all
             downe
             into
             the
             sea
             with
             a
             swift
             course
             and
             violent
             streame
             .
             Next
             unto
             these
             is
             the
             river
             *
             Thermodoon
             ,
             falling
             from
             the
             mountaine
             *
             Armonius
             ,
             and
             gliding
             betweene
             the
             woods
             and
             groves
             of
             Themyscyra
             ;
             into
             which
             the
             Amazones
             in
             times
             past
             were
             forced
             to
             flit
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             The
             auncient
             Amazones
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             bordering
             nations
             were
             sore
             weakened
             with
             continuall
             losses
             ,
             as
             who
             by
             them
             were
             wasted
             with
             bloudie
             rodes
             and
             invasions
             ,
             aymed
             now
             at
             higher
             exploits
             :
             and
             considering
             their
             owne
             puissance
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             bordering
             neere
             unto
             them
             ,
             oftentimes
             gave
             the
             attempt
             upon
             more
             mightie
             nations
             ,
             as
             being
             ravished
             with
             the
             heat
             of
             greedie
             desire
             .
             And
             when
             they
             had
             broken
             forcibly
             through
             many
             countries
             ,
             they
             made
             warre
             upon
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             beeing
             in
             a
             sharpe
             conflict
             discomfited
             and
             scattered
             asunder
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             flankes
             of
             their
             Cavallerie
             layed
             naked
             ,
             were
             slaine
             every
             one
             .
             When
             the
             defeature
             and
             death
             of
             these
             were
             knowne
             ,
             the
             feeble
             remaines
             of
             them
             that
             were
             left
             at
             home
             ,
             declining
             the
             deadly
             violence
             of
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             time
             suffered
             extremities
             ,
             and
             were
             like
             to
             pay
             them
             home
             with
             semblable
             measure
             ,
             flitted
             to
             the
             more
             peaceable
             seat
             of
             Thermodoon
             .
             The
             progenie
             of
             these
             being
             in
             long
             time
             after
             multiplied
             by
             many
             issues
             and
             generations
             ,
             returned
             with
             a
             mightie
             power
             to
             their
             first
             native
             places
             ,
             and
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             became
             dread
             to
             people
             of
             divers
             discents
             and
             originals
             .
             Not
             farre
             from
             thence
             mounteth
             up
             *
             Carambis
             ,
             an
             hill
             of
             gentle
             ascent
             ,
             rising
             full
             upon
             the
             Northren
             f
             Elice
             ,
             overagainst
             which
             is
             *
             Criu-metopon
             ,
             a
             promontorie
             of
             Taurica
             ,
             distant
             from
             the
             other
             two
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             stadia
             .
             And
             from
             this
             place
             all
             the
             maritime
             coast
             ,
             which
             beginneth
             at
             the
             river
             *
             Halys
             ,
             lying
             streight
             in
             length
             like
             a
             line
             ,
             shapeth
             out
             the
             string
             fastened
             to
             the
             two
             ends
             of
             the
             bow
             aforesaid
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               More
               of
               the
               same
               argument
               as
               before
               .
            
          
           
             VPon
             these
             countries
             confine
             the
             Dahae
             ,
             of
             all
             others
             the
             most
             fierce
             warriors
             ;
             and
             the
             Chalybes
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             first
             that
             digged
             up
             &
             wrought
             yron
             into
             steele
             .
             Beyond
             whom
             ,
             the
             open
             lands
             are
             possessed
             by
             the
             Byzares
             ,
             Tapites
             ,
             Tibareni
             ,
             Mossynaeci
             ,
             Macrones
             and
             Philyres
             ,
             people
             by
             no
             acquaintance
             knowne
             to
             us
             :
             and
             from
             them
             not
             farre
             stand
             the
             monuments
             or
             tombes
             of
             noblemen
             ,
             wherein
             were
             enterred
             
               Stheneleus
               ,
               Idmon
            
             ,
             and
             Typhis
             .
             Of
             whom
             ,
             the
             first
             was
             a
             companion
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             wounded
             to
             death
             in
             the
             warre
             against
             the
             Amazones
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             an
             Augure
             or
             Soothsayer
             to
             the
             Argonauts
             ;
             and
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             most
             skilfull
             and
             expert
             pylot
             of
             the
             ship
             abovenamed
             ,
             Argo
             .
             After
             you
             have
             passed
             beyond
             these
             parts
             before
             specified
             ,
             you
             meet
             with
             the
             den
             or
             cave
             Alion
             ,
             and
             the
             streame
             of
             Callichorus
             ,
             sirnamed
             so
             upon
             this
             occasion
             :
             For
             that
             Liber
             or
             Bacchus
             having
             after
             three
             yeares
             vanquished
             the
             Indian
             nations
             ,
             and
             being
             returned
             to
             those
             tracts
             ,
             about
             the
             greene
             and
             shadie
             bankes
             of
             this
             river
             brought
             againe
             into
             ure
             the
             old
             songs
             and
             daunces
             t
             Orgia
             .
             Some
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             such
             sacred
             ceremonies
             and
             solemnities
             as
             these
             were
             called
             u
             Trieterica
             .
             Beyond
             these
             confines
             ,
             are
             the
             populous
             and
             well
             frequented
             territories
             of
             the
             Camaritae
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Phasis
             with
             roring
             streame
             commeth
             to
             the
             Colchi
             ,
             the
             auncient
             off-spring
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             :
             where
             ,
             among
             other
             cities
             ,
             standeth
             *
             Phasis
             ,
             bearing
             the
             name
             of
             the
             river
             abovesaid
             ;
             also
             *
             Dioscurias
             ,
             knowne
             even
             to
             this
             
             day
             .
             The
             founders
             whereof
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             in
             record
             ,
             were
             Amphitus
             and
             Telchius
             ,
             two
             Spartanes
             ,
             the
             chariot-drivers
             to
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ;
             of
             whom
             began
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Hemiochi
             .
             Not
             farre
             removed
             from
             these
             ,
             dwell
             the
             Achaei
             ,
             who
             having
             finished
             a
             certaine
             former
             warre
             at
             Troy
             (
             I
             meane
             not
             that
             warre
             which
             was
             fought
             for
             the
             quarrell
             of
             Helena
             ,
             as
             some
             authors
             have
             written
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             contrarie
             winds
             wandering
             ,
             and
             driven
             into
             Pontus
             ,
             finding
             nothing
             but
             hostilitie
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             any
             assured
             place
             to
             set
             foot
             in
             ,
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             hill
             tops
             ,
             alwaies
             full
             of
             snow
             :
             and
             thus
             being
             pent
             in
             ,
             and
             hardened
             with
             the
             chilling
             cold
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             accustomed
             they
             were
             to
             get
             their
             living
             dangerously
             by
             robbing
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             grew
             afterwards
             beyond
             all
             measure
             fell
             and
             cruell
             .
             As
             touching
             the
             Cerceti
             ,
             who
             joyne
             close
             unto
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             memorable
             matter
             written
             .
             At
             the
             backe
             of
             them
             dwell
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Cimmerian
             Bosporus
             ,
             where
             are
             the
             Milesian
             cities
             ,
             and
             the
             mother
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             *
             Panticapaeum
             :
             before
             which
             ,
             runneth
             the
             river
             *
             Hypanis
             ,
             swelling
             as
             well
             with
             his
             owne
             water
             ,
             as
             forraine
             streames
             running
             into
             him
             .
             Then
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             the
             Amazones
             stretching
             out
             in
             length
             even
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             Caspian
             *
             sea
             ,
             inhabite
             about
             *
             Tanais
             ,
             which
             rising
             among
             the
             rocks
             of
             *
             Caucasus
             ,
             glideth
             by
             many
             winding
             turnes
             and
             reaches
             ,
             and
             parting
             Asia
             from
             Europe
             ,
             is
             hidden
             at
             last
             within
             the
             meeres
             of
             Maeotis
             .
             Neere
             unto
             this
             is
             the
             river
             *
             Rha
             ,
             on
             the
             sides
             whereof
             groweth
             a
             comfortable
             and
             holesom
             *
             root
             ,
             so
             named
             ,
             good
             for
             many
             uses
             in
             Physicke
             .
             Beyond
             Tanais
             ,
             there
             spread
             out
             in
             breadth
             the
             Sauromatae
             ,
             through
             whome
             all
             the
             way
             run
             the
             rivers
             Maraccus
             ,
             *
             Rhombites
             ,
             Theophanes
             ,
             and
             Totordanes
             :
             although
             there
             be
             another
             nation
             also
             of
             the
             *
             Sauromatae
             ,
             farre
             distant
             from
             these
             ,
             joyning
             hard
             upon
             the
             shore
             ,
             which
             letting
             in
             the
             river
             Corax
             ,
             sendeth
             it
             to
             the
             utmost
             maine
             sea
             .
             Neere
             unto
             this
             is
             the
             meere
             Maeotis
             ,
             of
             an
             exceeding
             large
             circuit
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             most
             plentifull
             veines
             whereof
             ,
             by
             the
             straits
             Patares
             ,
             a
             maine
             deale
             of
             water
             breaketh
             forth
             ,
             and
             runneth
             into
             Pontus
             ;
             in
             the
             right
             side
             of
             which
             are
             the
             Islands
             *
             Phanagorus
             and
             *
             Hermonassa
             ,
             reared
             by
             the
             industrious
             labour
             of
             the
             Greeks
             .
             About
             these
             marishes
             which
             lye
             furthest
             and
             utmost
             ,
             there
             dwell
             many
             nations
             ,
             in
             varietie
             of
             speech
             &
             customes
             unlike
             one
             another
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Iaxamatę
             ,
             Maeotae
             ,
             Iazyges
             ,
             Rhoxolani
             ,
             Alani
             ,
             Melanchlaenae
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             the
             Geloni
             ,
             the
             Agathyrsi
             ,
             among
             whom
             there
             is
             plentie
             of
             the
             *
             Adamant
             stone
             :
             others
             also
             lye
             hidden
             beyond
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             furthest
             within
             .
             But
             neere
             to
             the
             left
             side
             of
             Maeotis
             lyeth
             *
             Cherronesus
             ,
             full
             of
             Colonies
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             Greekes
             ;
             whereby
             the
             men
             are
             quiet
             and
             still
             ,
             setting
             their
             minds
             upon
             tillage
             ,
             and
             living
             upon
             the
             encrease
             of
             fruit
             ,
             that
             the
             earth
             yeeldeth
             .
             From
             these
             ,
             no
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             are
             the
             Tauri
             disjoyned
             ,
             and
             those
             divided
             into
             sundrie
             kingdomes
             :
             Among
             whom
             ,
             for
             their
             exceeding
             crueltie
             ,
             the
             Arinchi
             ,
             Sinchi
             and
             Napaei
             most
             terrible
             (
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             long
             licentious
             libertie
             the
             more
             cruell
             they
             be
             )
             have
             given
             name
             unto
             the
             unhospitall
             sea
             ;
             which
             of
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             merriment
             and
             jeast
             ,
             is
             called
             Pontus
             *
             Euxinus
             ,
             like
             as
             we
             tearme
             a
             foole
             x
             Euethes
             in
             Greeke
             ,
             the
             night
             ,
             Euphrone
             ,
             and
             the
             furies
             ,
             Eumenides
             .
             For
             ,
             appeasing
             and
             pleasing
             their
             gods
             with
             offering
             men
             for
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             sacrificing
             strangers
             to
             Diana
             ,
             who
             among
             them
             is
             named
             y
             Orsiloche
             ,
             they
             used
             to
             fasten
             upon
             her
             temple
             walls
             the
             heads
             of
             men
             slaine
             ,
             as
             the
             perpetuall
             monuments
             and
             testimonies
             of
             valiant
             exploits
             .
             In
             this
             [
             byland
             ]
             Taurica
             ,
             the
             Island
             Leuca
             ,
             without
             any
             inhabitants
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             dedicated
             to
             Achilles
             .
             At
             which
             ,
             if
             any
             happen
             by
             chaunce
             to
             arrive
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             seene
             certaine
             tokens
             and
             remaines
             of
             antiquitie
             ,
             the
             temtained
             
             ple
             also
             ,
             and
             oblations
             consecrated
             to
             the
             said
             worthy
             prince
             ,
             in
             the
             evening
             they
             go
             to
             shipboord
             againe
             :
             For
             they
             say
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             stay
             there
             all
             night
             ,
             without
             daunger
             of
             his
             life
             .
             There
             also
             are
             rivers
             ,
             and
             there
             breed
             white
             birds
             ,
             like
             unto
             the
             z
             Halcyones
             :
             concerning
             the
             first
             originall
             of
             which
             fouls
             ,
             and
             the
             battailes
             in
             Hellespontus
             ,
             we
             will
             discourse
             in
             due
             time
             .
             Now
             ,
             there
             be
             certaine
             cities
             within
             this
             Taurica
             ,
             among
             which
             the
             principal
             are
             Eupatoria
             ,
             Dandace
             ,
             and
             *
             Theodosia
             ,
             besides
             other
             of
             smaller
             account
             ,
             not
             stained
             or
             polluted
             with
             any
             sacrifices
             of
             mens
             bodies
             .
             Thus
             farre
             forth
             is
             thought
             the
             top
             of
             the
             bow
             to
             reach
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               More
               still
               of
               the
               same
               argument
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             remnant
             now
             thereof
             ,
             with
             a
             gentle
             bent
             ,
             and
             lying
             under
             the
             Northerne
             Beare-starre
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             coast
             of
             Bosporus
             Thracius
             ,
             wee
             will
             ,
             as
             order
             doth
             require
             ,
             prosecute
             and
             declare
             ,
             telling
             you
             thus
             much
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             whereas
             the
             bowes
             of
             all
             other
             nations
             are
             bent
             with
             the
             staves
             thereof
             crooked
             ,
             onely
             those
             of
             the
             Scythians
             and
             Parthians
             ,
             having
             the
             bowing
             and
             open
             hornes
             thereof
             drawne
             about
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             inward
             ,
             represent
             the
             shape
             of
             the
             Moone
             in
             her
             wane
             ,
             and
             a
             streight
             and
             round
             rule
             divideth
             them
             just
             in
             the
             mids
             .
             In
             the
             verie
             beginning
             therefore
             of
             the
             joynt
             or
             knitting
             together
             ,
             where
             the
             Riphaean
             mountains
             do
             end
             ,
             dwell
             the
             Arimaspi
             ,
             righteous
             men
             ,
             and
             for
             ther
             meekenesse
             &
             humanitie
             wel
             known
             ;
             by
             whom
             the
             rivers
             *
             Chronius
             and
             *
             Bisula
             do
             run
             along
             ,
             and
             hard
             by
             them
             ,
             the
             Massagets
             ,
             Alani
             ,
             Sarmatae
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             other
             obscure
             nations
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             know
             neither
             the
             names
             nor
             their
             manners
             .
             Then
             after
             a
             meane
             space
             betweene
             ,
             openeth
             the
             gulfe
             *
             Carcinites
             ,
             a
             river
             also
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             and
             the
             sacred
             grove
             of
             *
             Trivia
             a
             ,
             held
             religious
             with
             much
             devotion
             in
             those
             countries
             .
             Then
             *
             Borysthenes
             ,
             springing
             from
             the
             mountaines
             of
             the
             Neuri
             ,
             carrying
             much
             water
             by
             occasion
             of
             his
             owne
             fountaines
             ,
             and
             growing
             big
             with
             the
             confluence
             of
             many
             rivers
             ,
             with
             a
             streame
             of
             huge
             rolling
             waves
             entreth
             into
             the
             sea
             :
             upon
             the
             rivage
             whereof
             ,
             full
             of
             woods
             ,
             standeth
             the
             citie
             also
             Borysthenes
             ,
             and
             Cephalonesus
             ,
             likewise
             the
             altars
             consecrated
             to
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Caesar
               Augustus
            
             .
             From
             hence
             ,
             a
             great
             way
             betweene
             ,
             is
             that
             Biland
             ,
             or
             demy
             Isle
             ,
             which
             the
             Sindi
             inhabit
             ,
             an
             ignoble
             and
             base
             kind
             of
             people
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             overthrow
             of
             their
             lords
             and
             masters
             in
             Asia
             ,
             enjoyed
             afterwards
             their
             wives
             and
             goods
             .
             Vnder
             theselyeth
             a
             little
             strond
             or
             shore
             ,
             the
             homeling
             inhabitants
             cal
             it
             *
             Achileos-dromon
             ,
             a
             place
             memorable
             in
             times
             past
             for
             the
             exercise
             there
             of
             that
             Thessalian
             Commaunder
             .
             And
             next
             unto
             it
             standeth
             the
             citie
             *
             Tyros
             ,
             a
             colonie
             of
             the
             Phaenicians
             ,
             by
             which
             passeth
             the
             river
             *
             Tyras
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             middle
             space
             of
             the
             bow
             (
             which
             as
             I
             said
             before
             carieth
             a
             large
             round
             bent
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             fifteene
             daies
             journey
             of
             a
             nymble
             and
             light
             appointed
             foot-man
             )
             are
             seated
             the
             Alani
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             the
             Costobocae
             ,
             and
             infinit
             nations
             of
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             which
             in
             length
             reach
             out
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             lands
             that
             stretch
             forth
             without
             an
             end
             :
             of
             which
             some
             few
             feed
             upon
             corne
             and
             fruits
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             wandering
             in
             scattering
             wise
             over
             the
             vast
             wildernesse
             (
             which
             never
             felt
             the
             plough
             ,
             nor
             know
             what
             seednesse
             is
             ,
             but
             lye
             desert
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             many
             frosts
             )
             feed
             after
             the
             filthy
             maner
             of
             wild
             beasts
             :
             Their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             their
             houses
             (
             such
             as
             they
             be
             )
             and
             their
             houshold-stuffe
             ,
             are
             set
             upon
             waines
             covered
             over
             with
             barkes
             :
             and
             whensoever
             it
             
             pleaseth
             them
             ,
             they
             flit
             without
             any
             let
             ,
             tumbling
             and
             rolling
             with
             them
             the
             same
             wagons
             whither
             they
             list
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             come
             to
             another
             bent
             or
             compasse
             ,
             full
             of
             creekes
             and
             havens
             ,
             which
             determineth
             the
             utmost
             figure
             of
             this
             bow
             ,
             there
             beareth
             forth
             the
             island
             *
             Peuce
             ,
             round
             about
             which
             dwell
             the
             Trogloditae
             and
             Peucimi
             ,
             and
             other
             smaller
             nations
             .
             There
             also
             standeth
             up
             Istros
             ,
             sometime
             a
             most
             mightie
             citie
             ,
             likewise
             *
             Tomi
             ,
             Apolloni
             *
             Anchialos
             ,
             and
             *
             Odyssis
             ,
             beside
             many
             other
             contained
             within
             the
             coasts
             of
             Thracia
             .
             But
             the
             river
             *
             Danubius
             ,
             which
             hath
             his
             head
             neere
             unto
             the
             mountaines
             *
             Rauraci
             ,
             that
             confine
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             Rhetia
             ,
             stretched
             forth
             through
             a
             wider
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             receiving
             into
             him
             threescore
             rivers
             (
             in
             manner
             all
             navigable
             )
             through
             this
             Scythian
             shore
             ,
             breaketh
             forth
             into
             the
             Sea
             at
             seven
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             their
             names
             carrie
             their
             interpretation
             according
             to
             the
             Greeke
             *
             tongue
             :
             of
             which
             the
             first
             is
             Peuce
             ,
             the
             island
             above
             sayd
             ,
             the
             second
             Naracustoma
             ,
             the
             third
             Calonstoma
             ,
             the
             fourth
             Pseudostoma
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             fift
             Boreonstoma
             ,
             and
             the
             sixt
             Sthenostoma
             ,
             they
             be
             farre
             lesse
             than
             the
             rest
             :
             the
             seventh
             is
             a
             mightie
             great
             one
             ,
             and
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             meere
             ,
             blacke
             .
             Now
             this
             whole
             sea
             Pontus
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             circuit
             thereof
             flowing
             round
             about
             ,
             is
             both
             cloudie
             and
             *
             sweeter
             also
             than
             other
             seas
             ,
             yea
             and
             full
             of
             shallowes
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             ayre
             thickened
             oftentimes
             with
             the
             breathing
             up
             and
             elevation
             of
             moist
             vapours
             ,
             congealeth
             ;
             and
             is
             tempered
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             waters
             rushing
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             riseth
             into
             certaine
             flats
             full
             of
             shelves
             and
             sand-banks
             ,
             by
             occasion
             that
             a
             number
             of
             streames
             comming
             into
             it
             everie
             way
             about
             ,
             cast
             up
             mud
             and
             heaps
             of
             sand
             .
             And
             knowne
             for
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             utmost
             bounds
             of
             our
             sea
             ,
             fishes
             flocke
             by
             whole
             skuls
             ,
             or
             sholes
             ,
             to
             this
             nooke
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             to
             breed
             and
             shut
             their
             spawne
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             they
             may
             more
             holesomely
             bring
             up
             their
             yong
             frie
             ,
             secured
             from
             the
             devouring
             Whales
             and
             monsters
             of
             the
             sea
             within
             hollow
             places
             of
             receit
             ,
             which
             are
             there
             verie
             thicke
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             this
             Pontus
             there
             hath
             beene
             at
             no
             time
             seene
             such
             ,
             but
             onely
             harmelesse
             Dolphins
             ,
             and
             those
             but
             small
             .
             Now
             ,
             what
             coast
             soever
             of
             this
             same
             maine
             gulfe
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             is
             beaten
             with
             the
             North-east
             wind
             and
             frostie
             aire
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             throughly
             frozen
             and
             congealed
             ,
             as
             that
             neither
             the
             courses
             of
             rivers
             are
             supposed
             to
             roll
             underneath
             the
             yce
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             possible
             for
             man
             or
             beast
             to
             set
             firme
             footing
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             so
             unsure
             it
             is
             and
             slipperie
             :
             a
             fault
             that
             never
             taketh
             hold
             of
             the
             sea
             as
             it
             is
             pure
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             mingled
             with
             river
             waters
             .
             Having
             beene
             thus
             carryed
             somewhat
             farther
             than
             we
             thought
             ,
             proceed
             we
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             hystorie
             behind
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Iulianus
             
               borne
               up
               on
               high
               with
               the
               favour
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               hasteneth
               to
               go
               unto
               Antioch
               :
               what
               acts
               he
               did
               in
               this
               iourney
               .
            
          
           
             THerefell
             out
             another
             occurrent
             to
             encrease
             the
             heape
             and
             measure
             of
             these
             present
             joyes
             ,
             which
             verily
             was
             a
             long
             time
             hoped
             for
             ,
             but
             protracted
             by
             many
             circumstances
             of
             delayes
             .
             For
             ,
             tydings
             came
             by
             Agilo
             and
             Iovius
             ,
             afterwards
             *
             Questor
             ,
             That
             the
             defendants
             of
             Aquileia
             ,
             wearied
             out
             with
             so
             long
             a
             siege
             ,
             after
             they
             were
             advertised
             of
             Constantius
             his
             death
             ,
             did
             set
             open
             their
             gates
             ,
             went
             forth
             ,
             and
             delivered
             the
             authors
             of
             those
             sturres
             and
             commotions
             :
             and
             that
             when
             the
             said
             parties
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             related
             afore
             ,
             were
             burnt
             quicke
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             obtained
             
             a
             graunt
             of
             pardon
             for
             their
             trespasses
             .
             But
             Iulian
             verie
             proud
             of
             these
             prosperous
             proceedings
             ,
             carried
             his
             thoughts
             and
             conceits
             beyond
             the
             ordinarie
             compasse
             and
             reach
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             having
             by
             continual
             proofs
             &
             trials
             found
             that
             unto
             him
             ruling
             now
             the
             citie
             of
             Rome
             peaceably
             ,
             favorable
             &
             gratious
             fortune
             ,
             carrying
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             the
             words
             β
             
               Cornucopia
               ,
               i.
            
             wealth
             &
             aboundance
             ,
             presented
             unto
             him
             all
             glo●y
             and
             prosperitie
             :
             adding
             moreover
             unto
             the
             titles
             of
             his
             victories
             past
             ,
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             whiles
             he
             held
             the
             empire
             alone
             ,
             he
             was
             neither
             troubled
             with
             civile
             commotions
             at
             home
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             passed
             beyond
             their
             owne
             bounds
             :
             and
             all
             nations
             (
             upon
             a
             lust
             and
             desire
             they
             have
             evermore
             to
             inveigh
             against
             things
             past
             ,
             and
             to
             blame
             them
             as
             hurtfull
             and
             noisome
             )
             were
             wonderfully
             inflamed
             with
             an
             earnest
             affection
             to
             resound
             his
             praises
             .
             Having
             therefore
             after
             considerat
             deliberation
             disposed
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             divers
             causes
             and
             times
             required
             ,
             and
             withall
             animated
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             what
             with
             many
             hortatorie
             orations
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             a
             competent
             stipend
             ,
             inciting
             them
             more
             readily
             to
             make
             dispatch
             and
             put
             all
             things
             in
             readinesse
             ;
             borne
             thus
             aloft
             with
             the
             favor
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             addressing
             himselfe
             to
             goe
             to
             Antioch
             ,
             he
             left
             Constantinople
             supported
             with
             verie
             great
             meanes
             of
             a
             flourishing
             estate
             :
             for
             being
             there
             borne
             he
             loved
             and
             esteemed
             it
             highly
             as
             the
             place
             of
             his
             nativitie
             .
             After
             he
             had
             crossed
             therefore
             the
             narrow
             sea
             ,
             and
             passed
             by
             Chalcedon
             and
             *
             Libyssa
             ,
             where
             Annibal
             the
             Carthaginian
             was
             buried
             ,
             hee
             came
             from
             thence
             to
             *
             Nicomedia
             ,
             a
             citie
             before
             time
             famous
             ,
             so
             enlarged
             at
             the
             great
             expences
             of
             precedent
             Princes
             ,
             that
             for
             multitude
             of
             buildings
             ,
             as
             well
             privat
             as
             publique
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             reputed
             to
             those
             that
             know
             it
             aright
             ,
             a
             certaine
             region
             or
             quarter
             of
             that
             eternall
             citie
             ,
             Rome
             .
             The
             walls
             whereof
             when
             as
             hee
             beheld
             how
             they
             were
             resolved
             into
             wofull
             ashes
             and
             dead
             imbers
             ,
             shewing
             the
             anguish
             of
             his
             mind
             by
             silent
             teares
             ,
             he
             went
             toward
             the
             royall
             palace
             with
             a
             softer
             pace
             ,
             weeping
             for
             the
             miserable
             case
             wherein
             it
             was
             ,
             in
             this
             regard
             especially
             ,
             that
             the
             magistrats
             and
             whole
             comminaltie
             met
             him
             in
             mournefull
             and
             poore
             plight
             now
             ,
             which
             had
             beene
             afore
             time
             a
             most
             flourishing
             state
             .
             And
             some
             of
             them
             hee
             agnized
             ,
             as
             having
             beene
             brought
             up
             there
             under
             Eusebius
             the
             bishop
             ,
             whose
             kinsman
             hee
             was
             ,
             though
             a
             farre
             off
             .
             Here
             also
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             given
             and
             allowed
             bountifully
             toward
             the
             reparation
             of
             those
             edifices
             which
             the
             earthquake
             had
             overthrowne
             ,
             he
             came
             by
             Nicea
             ,
             to
             the
             marches
             of
             *
             Gallograecia
             ,
             whence
             bending
             his
             journey
             at
             one
             side
             toward
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             hee
             turned
             to
             *
             Pessinus
             ,
             for
             to
             visit
             the
             ancient
             temple
             of
             the
             great
             mother
             *
             Cybele
             .
             From
             which
             towne
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             *
             Punicke
             warre
             ,
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             Cibyls
             prophesie
             at
             Cume
             ,
             
               Scipio
               Nasica
            
             translated
             her
             image
             to
             Rome
             :
             As
             touching
             whose
             arrivall
             into
             Italie
             ,
             I
             have
             by
             way
             of
             digression
             ,
             together
             with
             other
             particulars
             belonging
             to
             this
             matter
             ,
             written
             somewhat
             in
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Commodus
             .
             But
             why
             this
             towne
             should
             carrie
             this
             name
             ,
             the
             writers
             of
             hystories
             agree
             not
             :
             For
             some
             have
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             citie
             was
             sirnamed
             so
             ,
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             said
             goddesses
             image
             fallen
             from
             heaven
             ,
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             with
             us
             ,
             in
             Greeke
             ,
             signifieth
             to
             fall
             .
             Others
             report
             ,
             that
             Ilus
             the
             sonne
             of
             Tros
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Dardanie
             ,
             called
             the
             place
             so
             .
             Theopompus
             avoucheth
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             Ilus
             who
             did
             so
             ,
             but
             Midas
             that
             most
             mightie
             king
             of
             Phrygia
             .
             Having
             therefore
             adored
             the
             divine
             power
             there
             ,
             and
             pleased
             the
             same
             with
             sacrifices
             and
             *
             vowes
             ,
             he
             returneth
             to
             *
             Ancyra
             :
             and
             as
             he
             was
             going
             further
             from
             thence
             ,
             the
             multitude
             disquieted
             him
             ;
             whiles
             some
             required
             to
             have
             their
             goods
             given
             unto
             them
             which
             by
             violence
             and
             extortion
             had
             beene
             taken
             away
             :
             others
             complained
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             unjustly
             *
             tyed
             and
             incorporated
             into
             the
             societies
             of
             the
             Curiae
             :
             and
             
             some
             againe
             without
             respect
             of
             daunger
             ,
             laboured
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             starke
             mad
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             adversaries
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             high
             treason
             :
             but
             he
             ,
             a
             more
             grave
             and
             severe
             judge
             than
             either
             Cassius
             or
             Lycurgus
             ,
             weighing
             indifferently
             from
             point
             to
             point
             their
             causes
             ,
             awarded
             to
             everie
             man
             his
             owne
             ,
             no
             where
             drawne
             away
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             sharply
             bent
             against
             slanderers
             and
             false
             accusers
             whom
             hee
             hated
             ,
             as
             having
             tryed
             oftentimes
             the
             malapert
             folly
             of
             many
             of
             this
             kind
             even
             to
             his
             owne
             perill
             ,
             whiles
             he
             was
             yet
             in
             low
             estate
             ,
             and
             a
             privat
             person
             .
             And
             for
             an
             example
             of
             his
             patience
             in
             the
             like
             businesse
             ,
             this
             one
             ,
             although
             there
             bee
             many
             besides
             ,
             shall
             suffice
             to
             be
             put
             downe
             .
             A
             certaine
             person
             there
             was
             ,
             who
             in
             verie
             troublous
             manner
             appeached
             an
             adversarie
             of
             his
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             at
             variance
             ,
             for
             speaking
             certaine
             words
             in
             most
             bitter
             wise
             ,
             tending
             to
             treason
             .
             And
             for
             that
             the
             Emperour
             dissimuled
             ,
             and
             made
             as
             though
             he
             heard
             not
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             enforced
             the
             same
             stil
             ,
             and
             dayly
             renewed
             his
             accusation
             :
             So
             as
             at
             length
             being
             asked
             what
             hee
             was
             ,
             whom
             hee
             thus
             called
             into
             question
             ,
             hee
             answered
             ,
             That
             hee
             was
             a
             verie
             rich
             *
             Bourger
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             Prince
             heard
             ,
             with
             a
             smiling
             countenance
             ,
             
               What
               presumptions
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               haddest
               thou
               ,
               to
               give
               thee
               light
               hereunto
               :
               Because
            
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             
               he
               is
               about
               to
               make
               himselfe
               a
               purple
               garment
               of
               a
               silken
               cloke
               .
            
             Who
             being
             commaunded
             after
             this
             ,
             to
             goe
             his
             wayes
             with
             silence
             ,
             and
             without
             harme
             ,
             like
             a
             base
             fellowe
             accusing
             as
             base
             a
             companion
             of
             an
             high
             and
             hainous
             matter
             ,
             neverthelesse
             was
             verie
             instant
             and
             importunat
             still
             .
             Iulian
             wearie
             with
             this
             busie
             and
             troublesome
             fellowe
             ,
             casting
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             High
             Treasurer
             that
             stood
             hard
             by
             ,
             Commaund
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             
               that
               there
               may
               be
               given
               a
               paire
               of
            
             *
             
               purple
               stockings
               to
               this
               dangerous
               prating
               companion
               ,
               for
               to
               be
               carried
               unto
               his
               adversarie
               ;
               who
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               given
               mee
               to
               understand
               by
               his
               report
               ,
               hath
               lodged
               up
               for
               himselfe
               a
               cassocke
               of
               this
               colour
               ;
               that
               it
               may
               bee
               knowne
               what
               little
               good
               such
               ragges
               and
               slender
               clothes
               can
               doe
               ,
               without
               verie
               great
               power
               and
               strength
               beside
               .
            
             But
             as
             these
             parts
             bee
             commendable
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             imitated
             by
             good
             governours
             ,
             so
             this
             was
             distastfull
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             reprehended
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             during
             his
             regiment
             there
             was
             hardly
             any
             man
             ,
             who
             being
             once
             shot
             at
             by
             these
             *
             Curiales
             ,
             how
             well
             soever
             he
             was
             strengthened
             and
             backed
             with
             priviledges
             ,
             with
             number
             of
             yeares
             which
             hee
             had
             served
             ,
             with
             the
             strength
             also
             of
             any
             noble
             discent
             mere
             foraine
             ,
             could
             have
             remedie
             ,
             were
             it
             never
             so
             just
             and
             reasonable
             :
             in
             so
             much
             as
             most
             men
             herewith
             affrighted
             ,
             were
             faine
             to
             buy
             out
             their
             troubles
             with
             bribes
             and
             money
             given
             underhand
             .
             Well
             ,
             having
             thus
             gone
             through
             his
             journeyes
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             come
             to
             Pylae
             (
             a
             place
             that
             parteth
             the
             Cappadocians
             and
             Cilicians
             asunder
             )
             the
             governour
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             named
             Celsus
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             since
             time
             they
             were
             students
             together
             in
             Athens
             ,
             he
             received
             with
             a
             kisse
             ,
             tooke
             him
             up
             into
             his
             carroch
             to
             sit
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             in
             his
             companie
             to
             Tarsus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Iulian
             
               wintereth
               in
               Antioch
               ,
               and
               there
               giveth
               good
               proofes
               of
               patience
               ,
               lenitie
               ,
               and
               equitie
               :
               but
               as
               bitter
               and
               professed
               enemie
               of
               true
               religion
               debarreth
               from
               the
               schooles
               the
               Christian
               Grammarians
               and
               Rhetoricians
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             after
             this
             ,
             hastening
             to
             see
             Antioch
             ,
             the
             head
             citie
             and
             beautie
             of
             the
             East
             parts
             ,
             by
             making
             ordinarie
             journeyes
             ,
             thither
             he
             came
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             he
             drew
             neere
             unto
             the
             citie
             ,
             entertained
             he
             was
             with
             vowes
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             beene
             some
             God
             :
             and
             hee
             admired
             the
             publique
             voyces
             of
             that
             mightie
             multitude
             ,
             crying
             out
             with
             one
             accord
             ,
             
               That
               a
               starre
               of
               salvation
               and
               health
               was
               now
               risen
               ,
               and
               shone
               upon
               the
               East
               parts
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             it
             happened
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             revolution
             of
             the
             yeare
             was
             finished
             ,
             the
             solemnities
             called
             γ
             Adonia
             ,
             after
             the
             ancient
             rites
             and
             ceremonies
             were
             celebrated
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             Adonis
             ,
             the
             darling
             of
             Venus
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             Poets
             faine
             ,
             was
             in
             his
             very
             flower
             unhappily
             killed
             with
             the
             tuske
             of
             a
             wild
             bore
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             corne
             cut
             in
             their
             full
             growth
             .
             And
             this
             seemed
             an
             ominous
             and
             unluckie
             praesage
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             entrance
             now
             of
             the
             Emperour
             into
             this
             goodly
             citie
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             Princes
             and
             Emperours
             ,
             there
             were
             heard
             on
             every
             side
             yelling
             lamentations
             and
             dolefull
             plaints
             .
             And
             here
             there
             shewed
             it selfe
             a
             proofe
             or
             testimonie
             of
             his
             patience
             and
             mildnesse
             ,
             small
             though
             it
             were
             ,
             yet
             admirable
             .
             He
             had
             hated
             one
             Thalassius
             ,
             sometime
             a
             *
             principall
             clerke
             in
             the
             office
             of
             Requests
             ,
             a
             secret
             enemie
             to
             his
             brother
             Gallus
             ,
             and
             who
             laid
             wait
             for
             his
             life
             :
             who
             being
             forbidden
             to
             adore
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             present
             with
             other
             honourable
             personages
             to
             doe
             his
             dutie
             ,
             his
             adversaries
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             suit
             in
             the
             judiciall
             court
             ,
             the
             morrow
             after
             ,
             when
             a
             superfluous
             multitude
             were
             assembled
             together
             ,
             stepped
             unto
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             cried
             out
             with
             open
             mouth
             :
             Thalassius
             
               an
               enemie
               to
               your
               Grace
               ,
               hath
               violently
               taken
               our
               goods
               from
               us
               .
            
             Then
             hee
             ,
             guessing
             that
             by
             such
             an
             occasion
             as
             this
             the
             man
             might
             be
             undone
             and
             murthered
             ,
             answered
             them
             thus
             :
             
               I
               acknowledge
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               that
               the
               partie
               whom
               yee
               name
               ,
               hath
               iustly
               offended
               me
               ;
               but
               meet
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               you
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               forbeare
               and
               hold
               your
               peace
               ,
               untill
               he
               give
               me
               satisfastion
               ,
               being
               his
               enemie
               too
               ,
               and
               a
               greater
               man.
            
             So
             he
             gave
             commandement
             unto
             the
             Pręfect
             ,
             sitting
             by
             him
             ,
             That
             their
             matter
             should
             not
             be
             heard
             before
             himselfe
             were
             reconciled
             to
             Thalassius
             .
             Whiles
             hee
             there
             wintered
             to
             his
             hearts
             desi●e
             and
             contentment
             ,
             he
             enjoyed
             during
             that
             time
             no
             allurements
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             wherein
             all
             Syria
             throughout
             doth
             abound
             :
             but
             under
             a
             shew
             of
             solace
             and
             reposing
             himselfe
             ,
             employing
             his
             mind
             in
             the
             deciding
             of
             judiciall
             causes
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             no
             lesse
             importance
             than
             martiall
             affaires
             ,
             distracted
             he
             was
             with
             manifold
             and
             sundry
             cares
             ;
             peizing
             with
             precise
             and
             exquisite
             docilitie
             ,
             by
             what
             meanes
             hee
             might
             give
             every
             man
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             just
             and
             righteous
             sentences
             both
             the
             wicked
             might
             be
             chastised
             with
             moderat
             punishments
             ,
             and
             the
             innocent
             defended
             ,
             with
             the
             safetie
             of
             their
             goods
             .
             And
             albeit
             in
             time
             of
             pleading
             and
             arguing
             a
             case
             ,
             he
             was
             otherwhiles
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             spake
             beside
             the
             purpose
             ,
             namely
             whiles
             he
             would
             be
             asking
             unseasonably
             every
             one
             of
             those
             that
             were
             at
             debate
             ,
             What
             religion
             they
             were
             of
             ?
             and
             what
             God
             they
             worshipped
             ?
             yet
             there
             is
             not
             a
             definitive
             sentence
             of
             his
             touching
             any
             controversie
             knowne
             ,
             squaring
             from
             the
             truth
             :
             neyther
             could
             he
             ever
             be
             charged
             either
             in
             regard
             of
             religion
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             by-matter
             ,
             to
             have
             swerved
             from
             the
             straight
             line
             and
             rule
             of
             equitie
             :
             For
             that
             is
             a
             desirable
             and
             righteous
             
             judgement
             indeed
             ,
             where
             by
             sundry
             examinations
             of
             matter
             ,
             this
             is
             found
             just
             ,
             and
             that
             unjust
             :
             from
             which
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             exorbitate
             and
             goe
             aside
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             warie
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             avoided
             dangerous
             rockes
             .
             And
             this
             was
             he
             able
             to
             attaine
             unto
             ,
             because
             acknowledging
             the
             levitie
             of
             his
             owne
             nature
             ,
             given
             to
             be
             very
             hastie
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Pręfects
             and
             those
             that
             were
             next
             about
             him
             ,
             leave
             boldly
             by
             convenient
             admonition
             to
             curbe
             and
             reine
             his
             passions
             ,
             tending
             (
             otherwise
             than
             became
             )
             unto
             that
             which
             was
             decent
             and
             comely
             :
             and
             he
             shewed
             otherwhiles
             ,
             that
             he
             grieved
             at
             delinquencies
             ,
             and
             joied
             in
             reformation
             .
             And
             when
             advocats
             and
             defenders
             of
             causes
             with
             exceeding
             great
             applause
             highly
             commended
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             prince
             that
             had
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             perfite
             reason
             ,
             being
             mooved
             hereat
             ,
             he
             spake
             thus
             by
             report
             :
             
               I
               would
               take
               ioy
               ,
               and
               were
               a
               prowd
               man
               ,
               in
               case
               I
               might
               be
               praised
               of
               them
               who
               I
               knew
               were
               able
               also
               to
               dispraise
               me
               if
               I
               did
               or
               said
               otherwise
               than
               well
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             it
             shal
             suffice
             in
             lieu
             of
             many
             mild
             examples
             of
             clemencie
             ,
             which
             he
             shewed
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             mens
             causes
             ,
             to
             put
             downe
             this
             one
             ,
             neither
             unpertinent
             to
             our
             present
             purpose
             ,
             nor
             any
             way
             absurd
             .
             A
             certain
             woman
             judicially
             convented
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             court
             ,
             seeing
             her
             adversary
             one
             of
             the
             Protectores
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             she
             looked
             for
             ,
             *
             in
             his
             armor
             lightly
             appointed
             ,
             found
             her selfe
             much
             grieved
             ,
             and
             stormed
             at
             this
             so
             strange
             a
             fashion
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
               Follow
               thy
               plea
               ,
               good
               woman
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               if
               thou
               thinke
               thy selfe
               any
               way
               wronged
               ;
               for
               ,
               this
               man
               here
               is
               so
               well
               appointed
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               with
               lesse
               cumbrance
               goe
               through
               the
               myre
               :
               little
               harme
               can
               he
               do
               to
               thy
               cause
               .
            
             And
             by
             these
             and
             such
             like
             examples
             ,
             as
             himself
             used
             cōmonly
             to
             say
             ,
             thought
             it
             might
             have
             bin
             ,
             That
             the
             same
             ancient
             lady
             Iustice
             ,
             whom
             because
             she
             was
             displeased
             with
             mens
             vices
             ,
             Aratus
             exalteth
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             raign
             returned
             to
             the
             earth
             :
             but
             that
             he
             did
             some
             things
             not
             according
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             lawes
             ,
             but
             after
             his
             owne
             will
             ,
             and
             divers
             times
             with
             his
             errours
             and
             delinquencies
             in
             that
             behalfe
             ,
             eclipsed
             and
             darkened
             his
             courses
             so
             glorious
             in
             many
             respects
             otherwise
             .
             For
             ,
             after
             many
             other
             good
             acts
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             lawes
             also
             he
             reformed
             for
             the
             better
             ,
             which
             by
             cutting
             off
             their
             doubtfull
             constructions
             ,
             and
             long
             circumstances
             ,
             shewed
             plainely
             what
             they
             bad
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             forbad
             to
             be
             done
             .
             But
             this
             one
             inhumane
             and
             unmercifull
             deed
             of
             his
             ,
             would
             be
             buried
             in
             perpetuall
             silence
             ,
             That
             hee
             debarred
             the
             professors
             of
             δ
             Rhetoricke
             and
             of
             Grammer
             ,
             to
             teach
             those
             of
             the
             Christian
             religion
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               Divers
               men
               of
               great
               name
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               sometime
               adversaries
               of
            
             Iulian
             ,
             
               were
               punished
               sundrie
               wayes
               .
               A
               seditious
               uprore
               raised
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               which
               bred
               many
               broiles
               and
               murders
               ,
               by
               an
               edict
               of
            
             Iulianus
             
               is
               appeased
            
             .
          
           
             AT
             the
             verie
             same
             time
             Gaudentius
             that
             notorious
             Notarie
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             sent
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             from
             Constantius
             ,
             as
             an
             opposit
             unto
             Iulians
             designes
             in
             Africk
             ,
             as
             also
             Iulianus
             late
             deputie
             Praefect
             ,
             or
             Vice-gerent
             there
             ,
             an
             exceeding
             great
             supporter
             and
             abettor
             of
             the
             same
             side
             ,
             were
             fetched
             backe
             ,
             kept
             bound
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             by
             justice
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Then
             also
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Artemius
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             the
             *
             Marques
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             at
             the
             urgent
             and
             instant
             suit
             of
             the
             Alexandrines
             ,
             charged
             with
             a
             number
             of
             hainous
             crimes
             ,
             was
             executed
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             head
             :
             after
             whom
             the
             son
             of
             Marcellus
             ,
             late
             generall
             of
             the
             horse
             and
             foot
             both
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             aspired
             to
             be
             Emperor
             ,
             suffred
             death
             openly
             .
             Moreover
             Romanus
             &
             Vincentius
             ,
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             first
             &
             second
             band
             of
             the
             Scutarij
             ,
             being
             convicted
             
             to
             have
             plotted
             certaine
             designes
             above
             their
             estate
             and
             degree
             ,
             were
             banished
             .
             And
             after
             some
             small
             time
             betweene
             ,
             the
             Alexandrians
             given
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             Artemius
             was
             dead
             ,
             whom
             they
             feared
             ,
             least
             upon
             his
             returne
             with
             power
             and
             commaund
             as
             before
             (
             for
             so
             he
             had
             threatened
             )
             he
             would
             ,
             as
             one
             highly
             displeased
             ,
             sit
             on
             many
             of
             their
             skirts
             ,
             turned
             the
             edge
             of
             their
             anger
             upon
             *
             Georgius
             the
             bishop
             ,
             as
             who
             had
             oftentimes
             snapped
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             ,
             at
             them
             with
             his
             viperous
             teeth
             .
             The
             soone
             he
             was
             of
             e
             Insulius
             by
             report
             ,
             borne
             at
             Epiphania
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             and
             being
             growne
             to
             greatnesse
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             and
             hinderance
             of
             very
             many
             ,
             against
             the
             good
             of
             himselfe
             and
             of
             the
             Commonweale
             ,
             ordained
             bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             a
             citie
             ,
             which
             of
             the
             owne
             inclination
             (
             and
             even
             when
             there
             are
             no
             causes
             at
             all
             )
             is
             usually
             given
             to
             many
             seditious
             tumults
             and
             turbulent
             commotions
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             very
             Oracles
             give
             true
             report
             .
             The
             people
             here
             ,
             having
             their
             minds
             alreadie
             enraged
             ,
             were
             much
             more
             incensed
             by
             this
             Georgius
             also
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             open
             eares
             of
             Constantius
             ceased
             not
             to
             accuse
             many
             of
             them
             as
             rebellious
             and
             disobedient
             to
             his
             commandements
             :
             and
             thus
             forgetting
             his
             owne
             profession
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             him
             nothing
             but
             just
             dealing
             and
             mildnesse
             ,
             he
             forsooke
             that
             course
             ,
             and
             betooke
             him
             to
             the
             mischievous
             practises
             of
             dangerous
             promoters
             .
             And
             among
             other
             matters
             hee
             was
             said
             malitiously
             to
             have
             enformed
             Constantius
             of
             this
             also
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             foresaid
             citie
             all
             the
             houses
             ,
             built
             sometime
             by
             Alexander
             the
             first
             founder
             ,
             with
             great
             charges
             and
             expences
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             now
             annexed
             to
             the
             soyle
             ,
             ought
             by
             right
             to
             yeeld
             profit
             and
             revenewes
             to
             the
             common
             Treasurie
             .
             To
             these
             mischiefes
             ,
             this
             one
             more
             also
             he
             added
             ,
             for
             which
             within
             a
             while
             after
             he
             was
             driven
             headlong
             upon
             his
             owne
             destruction
             .
             Being
             returned
             from
             the
             princes
             court
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             by
             the
             beautifull
             temple
             of
             Genius
             ,
             guarded
             ,
             as
             his
             manner
             was
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             traine
             about
             him
             ,
             casting
             his
             eyes
             aside
             toward
             the
             very
             temple
             ,
             
               How
               long
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               shall
               this
               sepulchre
               stand
            
             ?
             Which
             word
             of
             his
             being
             once
             heard
             ,
             many
             were
             smitten
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             thunderbolt
             ,
             and
             fearing
             least
             he
             would
             give
             the
             attempt
             to
             overthrow
             it
             also
             ,
             they
             wrought
             by
             secret
             traines
             to
             raise
             what
             matter
             they
             possibly
             could
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             ruine
             .
             And
             loe
             ,
             upon
             the
             suddaine
             arrivall
             of
             joyfull
             newes
             ,
             importing
             the
             death
             of
             Artemius
             ,
             the
             whole
             multitude
             of
             the
             commons
             ,
             for
             this
             unexpected
             joy
             set
             agog
             ,
             and
             grinding
             their
             teeth
             ,
             with
             a
             terrible
             noyse
             came
             upon
             Georgius
             ,
             whome
             they
             haled
             and
             tugged
             with
             his
             legs
             and
             feet
             wide
             stragling
             ,
             trampling
             and
             spurning
             him
             with
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             evill
             entreating
             ,
             and
             putting
             him
             to
             paine
             and
             torment
             ynough
             .
             And
             together
             with
             him
             ,
             Dracontius
             the
             Mint-master
             ,
             and
             one
             Diodorus
             ,
             by
             calling
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             *
             Comes
             ,
             had
             their
             legs
             drawne
             through
             with
             cords
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             killed
             together
             :
             the
             former
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             overthrew
             an
             altar
             newly
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Mint-house
             ,
             whereof
             hee
             was
             the
             Master
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             whiles
             hee
             was
             over-seer
             for
             the
             building
             of
             a
             Church
             ,
             he
             cut
             off
             very
             licentiously
             the
             lockes
             of
             boyes
             haire
             close
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             supposing
             that
             this
             fashion
             also
             smelled
             of
             Idolatrie
             .
             And
             the
             outragious
             multitude
             not
             content
             herewith
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             mangled
             their
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             layed
             them
             upon
             camels
             ,
             and
             so
             carried
             them
             to
             the
             lake
             :
             and
             when
             they
             had
             burnt
             them
             with
             a
             swift
             fire
             ,
             flung
             the
             ashes
             into
             the
             *
             sea
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             as
             they
             gave
             it
             out
             alowd
             ,
             least
             if
             their
             reliques
             had
             beene
             gathered
             up
             together
             ,
             there
             would
             have
             beene
             churches
             built
             for
             them
             like
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             being
             urged
             to
             forsake
             their
             religion
             ,
             went
             so
             farre
             in
             keeping
             of
             their
             faith
             unspotted
             and
             undefiled
             ,
             that
             they
             endured
             dolorous
             torments
             even
             to
             glorious
             death
             ,
             and
             now
             are
             tearmed
             Martyrs
             .
             And
             verily
             ,
             these
             wofull
             and
             miserable
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             led
             to
             cruell
             execution
             ,
             might
             by
             
             the
             helpe
             of
             Christians
             have
             beene
             reseued
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             the
             people
             one
             with
             another
             bare
             so
             deadly
             hatred
             unto
             Georgius
             .
             The
             *
             Emperour
             certified
             hereof
             ,
             bent
             fully
             to
             take
             revenge
             for
             so
             wicked
             an
             outrage
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             at
             the
             point
             to
             have
             the
             malefactors
             punished
             with
             losse
             of
             life
             ,
             was
             yet
             pacified
             with
             the
             gentle
             words
             of
             his
             neerest
             favourites
             :
             and
             sending
             out
             an
             edict
             in
             a
             sharpe
             and
             bitter
             Oration
             ,
             detested
             the
             wicked
             act
             committed
             ,
             threatening
             extremitie
             of
             death
             ,
             in
             case
             any
             thing
             thenceforth
             should
             be
             attempted
             ,
             forbidden
             by
             justice
             and
             the
             lawes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Iulian
             
               addresseth
               himselfe
               to
               the
               Persian
               warre
               .
               His
               sacrifices
               ,
               Heathenish
               ceremonies
               ,
               consultation
               of
               beasts
               inwards
               and
               bird-flight
               .
               The
               temple
               of
            
             Apollo
             Daphnaeus
             
               by
               casuall
               fire
               burnt
               ,
               incenseth
            
             Iulian
             
               against
               the
               Christians
               .
               Certaine
               Prodigies
               and
               Earthquakes
               ,
               whereby
               Nicomedia
               was
               overthrowne
               .
            
          
           
             MEane
             while
             ,
             preparing
             an
             expedition
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             highnesse
             and
             stoutnesse
             of
             his
             mind
             he
             had
             conceived
             before
             time
             ,
             caried
             aloft
             he
             was
             with
             an
             hote
             desire
             to
             the
             revenge
             of
             dishonours
             past
             ,
             knowing
             and
             hearing
             ,
             that
             this
             most
             fierce
             nation
             had
             for
             the
             space
             almost
             of
             threescore
             yeares
             together
             set
             their
             sure
             markes
             and
             cruell
             monuments
             in
             the
             East
             of
             slaughter
             and
             saccage
             ,
             as
             having
             oftentimes
             put
             whole
             armies
             of
             ours
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             Now
             ,
             a
             twofold
             desire
             he
             had
             that
             incensed
             him
             to
             this
             warre
             :
             first
             ,
             for
             that
             impatient
             altogether
             of
             ease
             and
             rest
             ,
             he
             dreamed
             of
             nothing
             all
             night
             but
             trumpets
             and
             battailes
             :
             againe
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             very
             prime
             and
             flower
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             being
             presented
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             warres
             of
             cruell
             nations
             ,
             whiles
             the
             prayers
             were
             yet
             fresh
             of
             kings
             and
             princes
             ,
             who
             were
             thought
             might
             be
             vanquished
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             ,
             rather
             than
             hold
             forth
             their
             hands
             by
             way
             of
             humble
             supplication
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             ardent
             desire
             ,
             among
             other
             ornaments
             of
             braverie
             and
             glorie
             ,
             to
             insert
             in
             his
             style
             the
             addition
             and
             surname
             of
             Parthicus
             :
             which
             imprease
             of
             his
             ,
             when
             some
             idle
             and
             envious
             backbiters
             saw
             to
             be
             set
             forward
             with
             great
             preparations
             ,
             they
             kept
             a
             muttering
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             out
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             a
             foule
             indignitie
             and
             pernitious
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             exchange
             of
             one
             only
             bodie
             there
             should
             so
             many
             stirres
             and
             troubles
             be
             raised
             ,
             employing
             all
             their
             endevour
             and
             diligence
             in
             putting
             off
             this
             service
             and
             journey
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             they
             commonly
             said
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             they
             supposed
             would
             bring
             what
             they
             heard
             to
             the
             Emperours
             eare
             ,
             That
             unlesse
             he
             went
             more
             calmely
             to
             worke
             in
             this
             excessive
             prosperitie
             and
             successe
             of
             his
             affaires
             ,
             he
             would
             (
             like
             as
             corne
             that
             is
             growne
             over-ranke
             and
             plentifull
             ,
             soone
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             lye
             along
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             owne
             wealth
             and
             felicitie
             .
             And
             thus
             harping
             much
             a
             long
             time
             upon
             this
             string
             ,
             with
             secret
             plots
             and
             close
             devices
             they
             came
             barking
             in
             vaine
             about
             this
             valiant
             man
             (
             who
             was
             nothing
             moved
             hereat
             )
             much
             like
             unto
             the
             Pygmaeans
             or
             ζ
             Thiodamas
             ,
             that
             rusticall
             pesant
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             about
             Hercules
             .
             But
             he
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             as
             beeing
             of
             an
             haughtier
             spirit
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             never
             the
             later
             casting
             and
             devising
             with
             himselfe
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             this
             voyage
             ,
             endevoured
             earnestly
             to
             prepare
             all
             things
             meet
             and
             convenient
             therefore
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             drenched
             and
             embrued
             the
             altars
             exceeding
             oft
             ,
             with
             much
             shedding
             of
             bloud
             ,
             sacrificing
             otherwhiles
             an
             hundred
             buls
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             infinite
             flockes
             of
             sundrie
             smaller
             beasts
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             white
             sheepe
             sought
             for
             and
             gotten
             farre
             and
             neere
             by
             land
             and
             sea
             :
             so
             that
             the
             souldiors
             every
             day
             ,
             in
             manner
             ,
             that
             went
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             full
             pampered
             and
             
             frankefed
             as
             it
             were
             with
             plentie
             of
             flesh
             ,
             living
             rudely
             and
             uncivilely
             ,
             and
             through
             their
             greedie
             desire
             of
             bibbing
             quite
             marred
             and
             growne
             diseased
             ,
             were
             faine
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             mens
             shoulders
             that
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             those
             publique
             houses
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             have
             studied
             to
             punish
             feasting
             rather
             than
             give
             way
             and
             libertie
             therto
             ,
             to
             bee
             carried
             along
             the
             streets
             to
             their
             innes
             and
             lodgings
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             other
             ,
             the
             ●
             Petulantes
             and
             the
             Celtae
             ,
             whose
             boldnesse
             and
             audacitie
             was
             in
             those
             dayes
             growne
             above
             all
             measure
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             rites
             of
             superstitious
             ceremonies
             were
             come
             to
             an
             excessive
             height
             with
             greatnesse
             of
             expence
             ,
             before
             time
             unusuall
             and
             grievous
             to
             be
             endured
             :
             and
             every
             man
             (
             since
             he
             might
             doe
             any
             thing
             without
             impeachment
             )
             professing
             knowledge
             in
             prophesie
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             ignorant
             and
             unskilfull
             ,
             as
             the
             learned
             and
             taught
             scholler
             ,
             without
             all
             end
             ,
             or
             any
             orders
             appointed
             beforehand
             ,
             were
             permitted
             to
             seeke
             after
             the
             answers
             given
             by
             oracles
             ,
             and
             the
             science
             of
             peering
             into
             beasts
             bowels
             ,
             which
             now
             and
             then
             discover
             future
             events
             :
             yea
             ,
             &
             the
             faithfull
             information
             ,
             where
             ever
             it
             might
             be
             found
             ,
             of
             birds
             by
             singing
             ,
             of
             fowles
             by
             flying
             ,
             and
             of
             osses
             let
             fall
             from
             the
             mouth
             ,
             were
             with
             studious
             affectation
             of
             varietie
             sought
             for
             .
             And
             whiles
             these
             matters
             run
             on
             thus
             ,
             as
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             Iulian
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             studious
             and
             diligent
             to
             learne
             many
             things
             ,
             entred
             into
             a
             new
             way
             of
             consultation
             ,
             minding
             to
             lay
             open
             the
             propheticall
             and
             soothsaying
             veins
             of
             the
             Castalian
             fountaine
             ,
             which
             
               Hadrianus
               Caesar
            
             is
             said
             to
             have
             stopped
             up
             with
             an
             huge
             heape
             of
             great
             stones
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             least
             as
             himselfe
             found
             by
             the
             prediction
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             to
             take
             the
             charge
             and
             government
             of
             the
             Commonweale
             ;
             so
             others
             also
             might
             come
             by
             knowledge
             of
             the
             like
             :
             and-forthwith
             appointed
             ,
             that
             the
             bodies
             which
             had
             beene
             enterred
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             should
             bee
             translated
             from
             thence
             after
             that
             manner
             and
             fashion
             ,
             as
             the
             Athenians
             had
             purged
             the
             Isle
             Delos
             .
             At
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             even
             the
             *
             eleventh
             day
             before
             the
             Kalends
             of
             November
             ,
             the
             most
             stately
             temple
             of
             Apollo
             θ
             Daphnaeus
             ,
             which
             
               Antiochus
               Epiphanes
            
             (
             that
             irefull
             and
             cruell
             king
             built
             )
             together
             with
             the
             image
             therein
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Olympiacus
            
             ,
             equall
             in
             bignesse
             to
             the
             patron
             that
             it
             resembled
             ,
             by
             suddaine
             violence
             of
             fire
             was
             burnt
             .
             Which
             being
             thus
             by
             so
             terrible
             a
             misfortune
             consumed
             ,
             so
             farre
             forth
             grew
             the
             Emperour
             wroth
             and
             angrie
             ,
             that
             hee
             commaunded
             more
             streight
             and
             sharper
             inquisitions
             to
             be
             holden
             than
             ordinarie
             ,
             and
             the
             Cathedrall
             church
             of
             Antiochia
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             :
             for
             he
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             had
             done
             that
             deed
             upon
             spight
             and
             envie
             ,
             for
             that
             against
             their
             wils
             they
             saw
             as
             an
             eye-sore
             the
             sayd
             temple
             enclosed
             round
             about
             with
             a
             sumptuous
             cloyster
             ,
             supported
             with
             pillars
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             speech
             was
             ,
             though
             grounded
             upon
             a
             very
             light
             and
             vaine
             rumor
             ,
             That
             the
             same
             temple
             of
             Apollo
             upon
             this
             occasion
             was
             set
             on
             fire
             ;
             for
             that
             Asclepiades
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             made
             mention
             in
             the
             acts
             of
             Magnentius
             ,
             comming
             unto
             that
             place
             by
             the
             citie
             side
             ,
             to
             visit
             Iulian
             ,
             did
             set
             a
             little
             silver
             image
             of
             the
             goddesse
             Caelestis
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             carrie
             about
             him
             wheresoever
             he
             went
             ,
             at
             the
             verie
             fe●t
             of
             that
             high
             Colosse
             or
             image
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             lighted
             certaine
             torches
             and
             waxe
             tapers
             ,
             as
             the
             custome
             is
             ,
             departed
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             after
             midnight
             was
             past
             ,
             what
             time
             there
             could
             be
             no
             body
             present
             to
             helpe
             ,
             the
             sparkes
             flying
             from
             the
             torches
             ,
             caught
             hold
             upon
             that
             exceeding
             old
             wood
             whereof
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             fire
             light
             one
             after
             another
             occasioned
             by
             the
             dry
             fewell
             they
             met
             withall
             ,
             mounted
             up
             and
             burnt
             what
             combustible
             matter
             it
             could
             possibly
             reach
             ,
             although
             the
             same
             were
             a
             great
             way
             in
             height
             from
             it
             .
             The
             same
             yere
             ,
             even
             when
             the
             mid-Winter
             was
             neere
             at
             hand
             ,
             there
             fel
             out
             a
             feareful
             scarcitie
             of
             water
             ,
             in
             somuch
             as
             some
             rivers
             stood
             still
             and
             ran
             not
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             springs
             were
             dried
             up
             ,
             which
             before
             
             time
             boile
             up
             plentifull
             store
             of
             water
             :
             but
             afterwards
             they
             came
             to
             their
             former
             passe
             againe
             as
             well
             as
             ever
             before
             .
             Also
             ,
             the
             4.
             *
             day
             before
             the
             Nones
             of
             December
             ,
             when
             it
             grew
             toward
             evening
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             Nicomedia
             with
             an
             earth-quake
             fell
             downe
             ,
             and
             in
             like
             sort
             no
             small
             part
             of
             Nicaea
             :
             Which
             accidents
             ,
             albeit
             they
             strucke
             the
             pensive
             prince
             into
             a
             dumpish
             fit
             of
             heavinesse
             ,
             yet
             he
             neglected
             not
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             urgent
             affaires
             ,
             untill
             the
             time
             came
             of
             his
             wished
             for
             fight
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Iulianus
             
               writeth
               a
               booke
               called
               Mesopogon
               ,
               against
               the
               Antiocheans
               .
               He
               gently
               entreateth
            
             Theodorus
             
               of
               Hierapolis
               ,
               who
               had
               sided
               with
            
             Constantius
             .
             
               The
               iudgement
               of
            
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             
               as
               touching
               the
               oxe
               Apis
               sought
               and
               found
               .
            
          
           
             HOwbeit
             among
             such
             principall
             and
             serious
             businesses
             ,
             hee
             seemed
             to
             deale
             in
             one
             thing
             that
             was
             superfluous
             and
             unnecessarie
             ,
             in
             that
             upon
             a
             love
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             to
             populari●●●
             without
             any
             probable
             reason
             inducing
             him
             thereto
             ,
             hee
             set
             his
             mind
             to
             bring
             downe
             the
             price
             of
             all
             things
             to
             be
             bought
             and
             sold
             in
             market
             ;
             the
             cheapnesse
             whereof
             being
             ordered
             otherwise
             than
             is
             meet
             and
             convenient
             ,
             is
             wont
             otherwiles
             to
             breed
             scarcitie
             and
             famine
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             the
             States
             of
             Antioch
             shewed
             plainly
             ,
             That
             it
             could
             not
             be
             effected
             at
             the
             time
             when
             he
             willed
             it
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             never
             a
             whit
             leave
             off
             his
             purpose
             :
             like
             for
             all
             the
             world
             to
             his
             brother
             Gallus
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             not
             bloudily
             minded
             .
             Whereupon
             faring
             afterward
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             murmuring
             detractors
             and
             contumacious
             ,
             he
             compiled
             an
             invective
             volume
             ,
             which
             hee
             called
             Antiochense
             ,
             or
             Mesopogon
             ,
             upon
             a
             malitious
             mind
             ,
             reckoning
             up
             the
             shamefull
             reproaches
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             setting
             to
             more
             than
             were
             true
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             understanding
             there
             were
             many
             pleasant
             jests
             and
             skoffes
             made
             of
             him
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             dissimule
             all
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             he
             boiled
             and
             swelled
             againe
             inwardly
             with
             anger
             .
             For
             ,
             mocked
             he
             was
             by
             these
             tearmes
             ,
             as
             *
             ●
             Cercops
             ,
             a
             little
             dwarfe
             ,
             using
             to
             stretch
             his
             narrow
             shoulders
             ,
             carrying
             a
             goats
             beard
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             stalking
             with
             a
             wide
             pace
             ,
             like
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             a
             brother
             of
             λ
             Otus
             and
             Ephialtes
             ,
             those
             Giants
             whose
             talnesse
             Homer
             infinitly
             setteth
             out
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             .
             He
             was
             also
             tearmed
             in
             stead
             of
             
               Sacricola
               ,
               i.
            
             a
             devout
             server
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Victimarius
               ,
               i.
            
             the
             common
             sacrificer
             or
             butcher
             ,
             whereby
             many
             alluded
             to
             his
             often
             sacrificing
             .
             And
             verie
             aptly
             was
             he
             blamed
             in
             this
             behalfe
             ,
             when
             as
             for
             o●tentation
             sake
             ,
             he
             used
             verie
             boldly
             to
             carrie
             sacred
             oblations
             for
             the
             priests
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             sort
             of
             women
             ,
             and
             he
             tooke
             joy
             and
             pleasure
             therein
             .
             And
             although
             for
             these
             and
             the
             like
             causes
             he
             fretted
             and
             chafed
             ,
             yet
             he
             said
             not
             a
             word
             ,
             but
             holding
             in
             his
             passion
             within
             the
             power
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             celebrated
             his
             sacred
             solemnities
             notwithstanding
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             upon
             a
             certaine
             set
             festivall
             day
             before
             appointed
             ,
             he
             ascended
             up
             to
             the
             mountaine
             Casius
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             woods
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             round
             compasse
             reaching
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             from
             whence
             at
             the
             second
             cocke
             crowing
             the
             sun
             is
             seene
             first
             to
             rise
             .
             And
             when
             he
             offered
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             divine
             service
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             all
             on
             a
             sodaine
             he
             espied
             one
             lying
             prostrat
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             with
             a
             supplyant
             voyce
             ,
             humbly
             beseeching
             life
             and
             pardon
             :
             And
             when
             he
             asked
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             answer
             was
             made
             unto
             him
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             Theodotus
             of
             Hierapolis
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Presidents
             traine
             there
             ,
             who
             among
             other
             honourable
             personages
             ,
             accompanying
             Constantius
             as
             he
             went
             from
             their
             citie
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             un●eemely
             and
             base
             flattering
             him
             (
             as
             
             who
             doubtlesse
             should
             win
             the
             *
             victorie
             )
             requested
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             teares
             and
             grones
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             at
             commaund
             ,
             to
             send
             unto
             them
             the
             head
             of
             Iulian
             that
             ungratefull
             traitor
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             he
             remembred
             the
             said
             *
             Member
             of
             Magnentius
             was
             carryed
             up
             and
             downe
             all
             about
             :
             Which
             when
             he
             understood
             ,
             
               I
               have
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               heard
               indeed
               long
               since
               by
               many
               mens
               relation
               ,
               of
               this
               thy
               speech
               ,
               but
               goe
               thy
               wayes
               in
               peace
               ,
               carelesse
               ,
               and
               void
               of
               all
               feare
               ,
               through
               the
               clemencie
               of
               thy
               Prince
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               the
               wise
               man
               hath
               advised
               ,
               to
               diminish
               the
               number
               of
               foes
               ,
               and
               to
               encrease
               the
               number
               of
               friends
               ,
               of
               his
               owne
               accord
               and
               willingly
               striveth
               so
               to
               do
               .
            
             After
             hee
             had
             performed
             the
             rites
             of
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             was
             departed
             from
             thence
             ,
             there
             was
             presented
             unto
             him
             a
             writing
             from
             the
             governour
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             avouching
             ,
             
               That
               the
               oxe
               Apis
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               sought
               with
               great
               diligence
               and
               industrie
               ,
               might
               yet
               after
               a
               time
               be
               found
               :
            
             Which
             ,
             as
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             those
             countries
             suppose
             ,
             is
             a
             token
             of
             luckinesse
             ,
             of
             plentifull
             fruits
             ,
             and
             divers
             good
             blessings
             :
             as
             touching
             which
             matter
             ,
             it
             will
             bee
             requisit
             that
             somewhat
             were
             briefly
             delivered
             .
             Among
             living
             creatures
             by
             auncient
             observation
             halowed
             ,
             Mneuis
             and
             Apis
             are
             of
             more
             note
             than
             the
             rest
             .
             Mneuis
             is
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             concerning
             ●●●ch
             no
             memorable
             matter
             is
             recorded
             :
             the
             other
             following
             ,
             to
             the
             Moon
             :
             For
             ,
             Apis
             is
             an
             oxe
             ,
             or
             bull
             ,
             lively
             pourtraied
             unto
             us
             with
             divers
             figures
             of
             natural
             marks
             ,
             but
             marked
             most
             of
             al
             with
             the
             shape
             of
             the
             new
             Moon
             on
             his
             right
             flanke
             :
             who
             when
             as
             after
             a
             certaine
             appointed
             time
             of
             life
             ,
             hee
             is
             deepe
             plunged
             in
             a
             sacred
             fountaine
             ,
             and
             departed
             out
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             (
             for
             hee
             may
             not
             live
             any
             longer
             than
             the
             secret
             authoritie
             of
             mysticall
             bookes
             doth
             prescribe
             :
             nor
             but
             once
             in
             the
             yeare
             is
             there
             presented
             unto
             him
             a
             cow
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             found
             with
             certaine
             especial
             markes
             )
             another
             is
             sought
             for
             with
             publike
             sorrow
             and
             lamentation
             :
             and
             if
             he
             may
             be
             found
             with
             all
             signes
             right
             and
             perfect
             accordingly
             ,
             he
             is
             brought
             to
             Memphis
             ,
             a
             goodly
             citie
             ,
             and
             ennobled
             with
             the
             presence
             of
             god
             Aesculapius
             :
             and
             when
             by
             the
             ceremonious
             consecration
             of
             certaine
             prelats
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             one
             hundred
             ,
             he
             is
             brought
             into
             a
             bed-chamber
             ,
             and
             beginneth
             to
             be
             sacred
             or
             hallowed
             ,
             hee
             is
             said
             by
             manifest
             conjectures
             to
             shew
             the
             signes
             of
             future
             things
             ,
             and
             seemeth
             by
             certaine
             crooked
             tokens
             ,
             to
             mislike
             some
             as
             they
             come
             toward
             him
             :
             Like
             as
             upon
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             rejected
             and
             refused
             
               Germanicus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             the
             Chronicles
             ,
             offering
             him
             meat
             ,
             it
             portended
             what
             fell
             out
             within
             a
             while
             *
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
             
               An
               exact
               draught
               of
               things
               memorable
               in
               Aegypt
               :
               and
               first
               as
               touching
               the
               auncientie
               of
               the
               people
               :
               The
               site
               and
               limits
               of
               the
               kingdome
               :
               then
               the
               heads
               ,
               courses
               ,
               mouthes
               ,
               or
               issues
               ,
               and
               strange
               wonders
               of
               Nilus
               .
            
          
           
             BEcause
             therefore
             this
             present
             time
             seemeth
             to
             require
             so
             much
             ,
             the
             storie
             of
             Aegypt
             would
             slightly
             and
             in
             few
             words
             bee
             touched
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             knowledge
             there
             of
             I
             have
             orderly
             put
             downe
             at
             large
             ,
             in
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Hadrian
             and
             Severus
             ,
             reporting
             most
             things
             that
             I
             saw
             my selfe
             .
             The
             Aegyptian
             nation
             ,
             the
             most
             auncient
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             contendeth
             with
             the
             Scythians
             about
             antiquitie
             ,
             is
             on
             the
             South
             side
             bounded
             with
             the
             greater
             *
             Syrtes
             ,
             the
             Promontorie
             *
             Phycus
             and
             *
             Borium
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Garamants
             ,
             and
             sundrie
             other
             kinds
             of
             people
             :
             where
             it
             looketh
             directly
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             it
             lyeth
             along
             just
             before
             Elephantina
             and
             Meröe
             ,
             cities
             of
             the
             Aethiopians
             ,
             the
             *
             Catadupi
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             *
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Arabians
             Scenitae
             ,
             whom
             we
             now
             call
             Saracenes
             .
             
             The
             parts
             bearing
             just
             against
             the
             North
             ,
             are
             maine
             lands
             ,
             cohering
             one
             to
             the
             other
             a
             mightie
             way
             ;
             whence
             Asia
             ,
             and
             the
             provinces
             of
             Syria
             take
             their
             beginning
             .
             On
             the
             West
             side
             ,
             disjoyned
             it
             is
             from
             the
             Continent
             by
             the
             sea
             *
             Issiacum
             ,
             which
             some
             have
             named
             Parthenium
             .
             Meet
             it
             will
             be
             therefore
             ,
             that
             somewhat
             in
             briefe
             I
             set
             downe
             as
             touching
             Nilus
             (
             which
             Homer
             tearmeth
             Aegyptus
             )
             minding
             shortly
             to
             shew
             other
             particulars
             which
             in
             these
             countries
             are
             admirable
             .
             The
             spring
             heads
             and
             originall
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             as
             I
             for
             my
             part
             verily
             am
             wont
             to
             thinke
             ,
             the
             ages
             also
             ensuing
             hereafter
             ,
             shall
             be
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             like
             as
             those
             have
             beene
             heretofore
             to
             this
             day
             .
             But
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             fabling
             Poets
             ,
             and
             disagreeing
             Geographers
             deliver
             divers
             matters
             as
             touching
             the
             hidden
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             I
             will
             dispatch
             in
             few
             words
             their
             opinions
             ,
             such
             as
             I
             suppose
             sound
             neere
             unto
             the
             truth
             .
             Some
             Naturallists
             affirme
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             parts
             lying
             under
             the
             North
             ,
             when
             the
             cold
             Winters
             bind
             and
             freeze
             all
             ,
             there
             be
             mightie
             great
             snowes
             congealed
             and
             gathered
             together
             :
             and
             these
             afterwards
             resolved
             through
             the
             force
             of
             the
             exceeding
             hot
             Sunne
             ,
             turne
             into
             clouds
             full
             of
             liquid
             and
             flowing
             humors
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             μ
             Etesian
             winds
             driven
             into
             the
             South
             quarter
             ,
             and
             wrung
             out
             with
             excessive
             heat
             ,
             minister
             plentious
             increase
             of
             water
             to
             Nilus
             .
             Others
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             by
             occasion
             of
             great
             showers
             of
             raine
             in
             *
             Aethiopia
             ,
             which
             by
             report
             ,
             fall
             aboundantly
             in
             those
             tracts
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             parching
             hot
             weather
             ,
             the
             said
             river
             doth
             rise
             and
             overflow
             at
             certaine
             set
             times
             of
             the
             yeare
             .
             But
             these
             opinions
             both
             ,
             seeme
             not
             to
             accord
             with
             the
             truth
             :
             For
             ,
             reported
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             in
             Aethiopia
             either
             there
             falleth
             no
             showers
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             else
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             it
             is
             verie
             seldome
             ,
             and
             after
             great
             time
             betweene
             .
             Another
             opinion
             there
             is
             ,
             more
             embraced
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             That
             whiles
             the
             ●
             fore-running
             *
             winds
             blow
             and
             the
             Etesian
             blasts
             together
             ,
             holding
             on
             continually
             for
             the
             space
             of
             fortie
             five
             dayes
             ,
             they
             force
             backe
             his
             streame
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             that
             his
             swift
             course
             is
             thus
             restrained
             ,
             he
             swelleth
             ,
             and
             his
             waves
             overflow
             :
             and
             so
             growing
             bigger
             still
             by
             a
             contrarie
             spirit
             that
             striveth
             againe
             ,
             whiles
             violent
             windes
             beat
             it
             backe
             of
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             of
             the
             ever-running
             springs
             besides
             urge
             it
             forward
             on
             another
             ,
             it
             riseth
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             covereth
             all
             :
             and
             having
             once
             got
             the
             ground
             under
             it
             ,
             surroundeth
             the
             open
             fields
             ,
             and
             looketh
             like
             a
             sea
             .
             But
             king
             Iuba
             grounding
             his
             opinion
             assuredly
             upon
             that
             which
             he
             found
             written
             in
             certaine
             *
             Punicke
             bookes
             ,
             sheweth
             ,
             That
             he
             ariseth
             out
             of
             a
             certaine
             hill
             ,
             which
             standing
             in
             *
             Mauritania
             ,
             overlooketh
             the
             Ocean
             .
             And
             he
             saith
             ,
             That
             upon
             these
             presumptions
             and
             arguments
             ,
             this
             opinion
             was
             set
             on
             foot
             ,
             because
             the
             like
             fishes
             ,
             hearbs
             ,
             and
             beasts
             ,
             are
             bred
             among
             all
             those
             marishes
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             river
             Nilus
             running
             along
             by
             the
             parts
             of
             Aethiopia
             ,
             having
             also
             gone
             through
             divers
             names
             ,
             which
             many
             nations
             have
             given
             him
             as
             he
             passeth
             along
             the
             earth
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             rich
             exundation
             ,
             commeth
             at
             length
             to
             the
             Cataracts
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             certaine
             steepe
             and
             broken
             rocks
             ,
             downe
             which
             as
             hee
             falleth
             ,
             he
             seemeth
             to
             rush
             rather
             than
             to
             run
             .
             Whereupon
             in
             times
             past
             the
             people
             inhabiting
             there
             by
             ,
             when
             with
             continuall
             roaring
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             they
             had
             much
             impaired
             the
             use
             of
             their
             eares
             ,
             and
             became
             hard
             of
             hearing
             ,
             were
             forced
             of
             necessitie
             to
             remove
             and
             flit
             up
             to
             higher
             grounds
             .
             From
             thence
             passing
             on
             with
             a
             milder
             course
             ,
             at
             seven
             mouthes
             ,
             everie
             of
             which
             both
             yeeld
             the
             use
             and
             carrie
             also
             the
             face
             of
             so
             many
             running
             rivers
             ,
             he
             spreadeth
             himselfe
             through
             Aegypt
             ,
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             any
             fortaine
             waters
             .
             And
             beside
             verie
             many
             rivers
             derived
             out
             of
             his
             chanell
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             falling
             into
             other
             chanels
             welneere
             as
             bigge
             as
             it
             :
             seven
             there
             bee
             navigable
             and
             full
             of
             surges
             ,
             unto
             which
             those
             writers
             in
             auncient
             
             time
             have
             given
             these
             names
             under
             written
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             *
             Heracleoticus
             ,
             *
             Sebenniticus
             ,
             Bolbiticus
             ,
             Pathniticus
             ,
             *
             Mendesius
             ,
             *
             Taniticus
             ,
             and
             *
             Pelusiacus
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             rising
             from
             whence
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             carried
             forward
             he
             is
             from
             the
             marishes
             ,
             unto
             the
             Cataracts
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             maketh
             many
             islands
             ;
             whereof
             some
             are
             said
             to
             lye
             out
             so
             farre
             along
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             hardly
             hee
             can
             leave
             any
             one
             of
             them
             behind
             him
             in
             three
             dayes
             sayling
             .
             Among
             which
             islands
             there
             bee
             two
             of
             great
             name
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             *
             Meroë
             ,
             and
             *
             Delta
             ,
             so
             called
             for
             better
             marke
             and
             distinction
             ,
             of
             the
             triangled
             form
             of
             that
             [
             greeke
             ]
             letter
             Δ.
             Now
             when
             the
             Sunne
             beginneth
             to
             passe
             through
             the
             signe
             Cancer
             ,
             Nilus
             riseth
             higher
             untill
             his
             course
             into
             Libra
             :
             and
             thus
             flowing
             aloft
             for
             an
             hundred
             dayes
             together
             ,
             beginneth
             afterwards
             to
             decrease
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             hugenesse
             of
             his
             water
             being
             abated
             ,
             where
             as
             before
             he
             carried
             ships
             ,
             now
             he
             sheweth
             the
             fields
             passable
             by
             men
             on
             horsebacke
             .
             If
             it
             rise
             and
             swell
             over-high
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             hurtfull
             ,
             as
             unfruitfull
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             it
             flow
             not
             high
             ynough
             .
             For
             ,
             by
             excessive
             store
             of
             water
             standing
             and
             soking
             the
             earth
             too
             long
             ,
             it
             letteth
             tillage
             of
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             smalnesse
             thereof
             it
             threatneth
             slender
             and
             barreine
             corne
             .
             Neither
             doth
             any
             holder
             of
             land
             wish
             it
             to
             rise
             above
             sixteene
             cubits
             high
             .
             And
             if
             it
             happen
             to
             flow
             moderatly
             ,
             the
             seed
             cast
             upon
             a
             land
             of
             fat
             soyle
             ,
             yeeldeth
             increase
             divers
             times
             threescore
             and
             tenne
             fold
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             onely
             river
             that
             breedeth
             and
             affoordeth
             no
             gales
             of
             wind
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
               Furthermore
               he
               describeth
               the
               beasts
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               land
               as
               water
               .
               Among
               which
               ,
               the
               Crocodile
               ,
               Ichneumon
               ,
               Hippopotamus
               ,
               Ibis
               ,
               and
               divers
               Serpents
               :
               as
               also
               Temples
               and
               the
               Pyramides
               .
            
          
           
             Aegypt
             aboundeth
             also
             with
             many
             kinds
             of
             beasts
             ,
             among
             which
             there
             be
             some
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             others
             of
             the
             water
             .
             Some
             live
             on
             land
             and
             water
             both
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             are
             named
             Amphibia
             .
             And
             verily
             ,
             on
             drie
             ground
             feed
             Roe-buckes
             ,
             the
             Bucali
             ,
             and
             the
             Bisturitia
             ,
             ridiculous
             deformed
             creatures
             ,
             and
             other
             monsters
             ,
             which
             it
             booteth
             not
             to
             recount
             .
             But
             among
             the
             water
             beasts
             there
             be
             store
             of
             Crocodiles
             every
             where
             all
             over
             those
             tracts
             .
             This
             Crocodile
             is
             a
             mischievous
             foure-footed
             beast
             ,
             a
             dangerous
             vermine
             used
             to
             both
             *
             elements
             ,
             without
             a
             tongue
             ,
             moving
             the
             upper
             jaw
             onely
             ,
             having
             rowes
             of
             teeth
             fashioned
             like
             combes
             ,
             so
             that
             whatsoever
             it
             catched
             once
             betweene
             them
             ,
             the
             same
             it
             biteth
             pernitiously
             and
             holdeth
             fast
             :
             it
             layeth
             egges
             like
             to
             those
             of
             geese
             :
             and
             as
             he
             is
             armed
             with
             clawes
             ,
             so
             if
             he
             had
             *
             thumbes
             thereto
             ,
             such
             strength
             he
             hath
             ,
             that
             he
             were
             able
             to
             overturne
             whole
             shippes
             also
             .
             For
             ,
             reaching
             out
             otherwhiles
             tenne
             cubites
             in
             length
             ,
             all
             night
             long
             he
             keepeth
             the
             water
             quietly
             :
             in
             the
             day
             time
             hee
             feedeth
             on
             the
             land
             ,
             presuming
             boldly
             of
             his
             skin
             which
             he
             carrieth
             about
             him
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             the
             naturall
             fence
             he
             hath
             upon
             his
             backe
             ,
             like
             an
             armour
             of
             proofe
             ,
             unneth
             can
             be
             pierced
             through
             with
             the
             strong
             shot
             discharged
             from
             engines
             of
             artillerie
             .
             And
             the
             same
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             be
             alwayes
             raging
             ,
             yet
             become
             mild
             and
             leave
             off
             all
             their
             outragious
             felnesse
             for
             the
             space
             of
             those
             seven
             ceremonious
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             wherein
             the
             priests
             at
             Memphis
             celebrate
             the
             nativitie
             of
             Apis.
             Now
             ,
             beside
             those
             Crocodiles
             which
             die
             by
             *
             casualtie
             ,
             some
             burst
             asunder
             ,
             by
             having
             their
             soft
             bellies
             digged
             into
             underneath
             ,
             or
             fretted
             ,
             with
             certaine
             hard
             crusts
             growing
             upon
             the
             backes
             of
             beasts
             like
             unto
             Dolphins
             ,
             which
             the
             foresaid
             river
             maintaineth
             :
             
             others
             againe
             perish
             and
             come
             to
             their
             end
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             The
             little
             pretie
             bird
             ξ
             Trochilos
             ,
             whiles
             it
             seeketh
             for
             some
             picking
             of
             small
             food
             ,
             flying
             gently
             about
             him
             as
             he
             lyeth
             along
             ,
             and
             by
             tickling
             his
             gombes
             somewhat
             hard
             ,
             commeth
             at
             length
             to
             the
             very
             place
             neere
             unto
             his
             throat
             :
             which
             when
             the
             water
             serpent
             ●
             Hydrus
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             the
             Ichneumons
             ,
             seeth
             ,
             he
             entieth
             into
             the
             passage
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             made
             open
             by
             the
             sayd
             bird
             that
             went
             before
             ,
             and
             having
             gnawne
             through
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             torne
             in
             sunder
             the
             vitall
             bowels
             ,
             breaketh
             forth
             .
             This
             Crocodile
             ,
             as
             bold
             a
             beast
             as
             it
             is
             to
             them
             that
             flye
             from
             it
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             perceive
             one
             venturous
             to
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             most
             timorous
             .
             Vpon
             the
             land
             he
             hath
             a
             very
             quicke
             sight
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             foure
             Winter
             moneths
             he
             is
             said
             to
             eat
             no
             meat
             at
             all
             .
             There
             bee
             engendred
             also
             in
             those
             parts
             the
             water
             horses
             Hippopotami
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             beasts
             wanting
             reason
             ,
             most
             wittie
             ,
             shaped
             like
             horses
             ,
             but
             having
             cloven
             houses
             and
             short
             tayles
             :
             of
             whose
             readie
             and
             quicke
             wit
             ,
             suffice
             it
             shall
             to
             shew
             two
             proofes
             .
             This
             beast
             having
             made
             his
             couch
             among
             the
             high
             over-growne
             reedes
             ,
             standing
             very
             thicke
             together
             ,
             with
             most
             watchfull
             care
             looketh
             about
             him
             to
             see
             the
             coasts
             cleere
             and
             all
             at
             rest
             ,
             and
             finding
             his
             time
             of
             libertie
             and
             opportunitie
             ,
             goeth
             forth
             to
             feed
             upon
             the
             standing
             corne
             :
             and
             when
             hee
             beginneth
             now
             to
             returne
             with
             his
             b●llie
             strut
             and
             full
             ,
             by
             going
             backward
             he
             maketh
             many
             distinct
             pathes
             ,
             least
             the
             hunters
             following
             the
             direct
             line
             of
             one
             plaine
             and
             streight
             way
             ,
             should
             light
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             difficultie
             wound
             him
             to
             death
             .
             Semblably
             ,
             when
             with
             over-greedie
             eating
             his
             bellie
             is
             swollen
             so
             big
             ,
             that
             he
             waxeth
             unlustie
             and
             slow
             ,
             upon
             the
             reeds
             that
             are
             new
             cut
             he
             walloweth
             and
             rolleth
             his
             thighes
             and
             legges
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             wounding
             his
             feet
             ,
             the
             bloud
             issuing
             forth
             might
             make
             him
             light
             ,
             who
             was
             before
             so
             crammed
             up
             and
             fed
             fat
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             sore
             raw
             places
             of
             his
             flesh
             hee
             daubeth
             over
             with
             mud
             ,
             untill
             the
             wounds
             doe
             cica●rice
             ,
             and
             be
             whole
             and
             even
             againe
             .
             These
             rare
             beasts
             ,
             held
             for
             wonders
             and
             monsters
             before
             time
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             saw
             first
             in
             the
             Aedileship
             of
             Scaurus
             ,
             father
             to
             that
             Scaurus
             ,
             whom
             whiles
             Tully
             pleadeth
             for
             ,
             he
             commaundeth
             the
             Sardi
             ,
             That
             they
             also
             would
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             have
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             that
             noble
             house
             .
             And
             for
             many
             ages
             after
             ,
             being
             oftentimes
             brought
             hither
             ,
             now
             can
             they
             be
             no
             where
             found
             (
             as
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             those
             countries
             doe
             conjecture
             )
             forced
             to
             flit
             (
             so
             wearie
             were
             they
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             hunters
             coursing
             and
             chasing
             them
             still
             )
             unto
             the
             π
             Blemmyae
             .
             Among
             the
             fowles
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             the
             varietie
             whereof
             is
             innumerable
             ,
             the
             ρ
             Ibis
             is
             a
             sacred
             bird
             ,
             lovely
             and
             harmelesse
             in
             this
             regard
             ,
             That
             ministring
             unto
             her
             young
             ones
             in
             neast
             the
             Serpents
             egges
             for
             food
             ,
             shee
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             such
             mischievous
             vermine
             is
             consumed
             ,
             and
             so
             growe
             to
             bee
             fewer
             in
             number
             .
             The
             same
             birds
             encounter
             whole
             companies
             of
             winged
             Snakes
             ,
             which
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Arabian
             fennes
             ,
             casting
             deadly
             poysons
             :
             and
             the
             same
             Serpents
             ,
             before
             they
             goe
             out
             of
             their
             coasts
             (
             after
             these
             birds
             have
             by
             fighting
             in
             the
             ayre
             vanquished
             )
             they
             devour
             :
             and
             by
             report
             they
             bring
             forth
             their
             young
             at
             their
             bills
             .
             Aegypt
             breedeth
             also
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             serpents
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             σ
             Basilisks
             ,
             or
             Cocatrices
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             most
             mischievous
             and
             pernitious
             :
             also
             the
             τ
             Amphisbaenae
             ,
             the
             υ
             Scytalae
             ,
             the
             φ
             Acontiae
             ,
             the
             χ
             Dipsades
             ,
             and
             the
             ψ
             Vipers
             ,
             beside
             many
             other
             :
             All
             which
             the
             ω
             Aspis
             exceedeth
             by
             farre
             in
             bignesse
             and
             beautie
             ;
             neither
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             *
             goeth
             hee
             out
             of
             the
             river
             Nilus
             .
             Many
             things
             there
             bee
             in
             those
             tract●
             the
             reading
             whereof
             would
             verie
             well
             pay
             for
             the
             paynes
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             will
             bee
             fit
             and
             meet
             to
             declare
             some
             few
             .
             There
             be
             *
             Therma
             Lutra
             there
             ,
             which
             the
             home-borne
             inhabitants
             call
             *
             Cythrus
             .
             Temples
             also
             built
             everie
             
             where
             of
             great
             height
             and
             bignesse
             :
             the
             seven
             Pyramides
             likewise
             ,
             that
             are
             become
             wonders
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             which
             ,
             in
             how
             long
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             difficultie
             they
             were
             brought
             up
             so
             high
             ,
             Herodotus
             the
             writer
             of
             sheweth
             :
             Towers
             they
             be
             ,
             erected
             to
             such
             an
             height
             ,
             as
             exceedeth
             the
             handy
             worke
             of
             man
             ;
             of
             a
             huge
             breadth
             in
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             rising
             to
             a
             most
             sharpe
             pointed
             top
             :
             which
             figure
             in
             Geometrie
             is
             tearmed
             Pyramis
             ,
             for
             that
             to
             the
             forme
             of
             fire
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             it
             commeth
             to
             be
             small
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             in
             fashion
             of
             a
             Cone
             or
             Pine
             apple
             :
             the
             greatnesse
             whereof
             ,
             because
             in
             climbing
             up
             to
             an
             exceeding
             height
             ,
             it
             groweth
             small
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             consumeth
             also
             the
             shaddowes
             ,
             by
             mechanicke
             reason
             .
             There
             be
             allo
             Syringes
             ,
             i.
             certaine
             fistulous
             noukes
             under
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             windings
             :
             which
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             the
             skilfull
             professors
             of
             old
             rites
             having
             a
             fore-knowledge
             of
             a
             deluge
             ;
             and
             fearing
             least
             the
             memorie
             of
             their
             ceremonies
             should
             be
             quite
             abolished
             ,
             built
             in
             divers
             places
             within
             ,
             digested
             orderly
             by
             curious
             and
             laborious
             delfes
             :
             and
             upon
             the
             wals
             ,
             hewed
             out
             of
             the
             very
             rockes
             ,
             engraved
             many
             kinds
             of
             fowles
             and
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             infinite
             formes
             of
             other
             living
             creatures
             ;
             which
             being
             not
             understood
             of
             the
             Latines
             ,
             they
             called
             aa
             Hieroglyphicke
             letters
             .
             Then
             have
             you
             *
             Syene
             ,
             in
             which
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             aestivall
             bb
             Solstice
             ,
             when
             the
             Sunne
             Southward
             stretcheth
             to
             the
             uttermost
             his
             Summer
             race
             ,
             his
             beames
             going
             round
             about
             all
             things
             that
             stand
             streight
             upright
             ,
             suffer
             no
             shadowes
             to
             passe
             from
             bodies
             .
             Hereupon
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             man
             shall
             sticke
             a
             stake
             upright
             ,
             or
             see
             a
             man
             or
             tree
             standing
             about
             the
             very
             edges
             of
             their
             lineaments
             ,
             he
             shall
             perceive
             the
             shaddowes
             to
             be
             spent
             .
             Like
             as
             at
             Meroë
             ,
             being
             that
             part
             of
             Aethyopia
             which
             is
             next
             unto
             the
             Aequinoctiall
             circle
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             it
             happeneth
             ;
             where
             for
             ninetie
             dayes
             together
             the
             shaddowes
             fall
             contrarie
             to
             ours
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             inhabitants
             therof
             they
             tearme
             Antiscij
             .
             Which
             because
             they
             be
             many
             wonderfull
             things
             ,
             exceeding
             the
             purpose
             of
             our
             small
             work
             ,
             let
             us
             put
             them
             over
             to
             deepe
             and
             high
             wits
             ,
             beeing
             minded
             onely
             to
             make
             some
             briefe
             narration
             as
             touching
             the
             provinces
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               provinces
               and
               cities
               of
               Aegypt
               and
               Alexandria
               by
               name
               ,
               are
               described
               :
               with
               addition
               of
               famous
               mens
               names
               ,
               and
               Sciences
               flourishing
               in
               times
               past
               in
               Aegypt
               .
            
          
           
             Aegypt
             ,
             as
             men
             say
             in
             auncient
             times
             ,
             had
             three
             provinces
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Aegypt
             it selfe
             ,
             *
             Thebais
             ,
             and
             Lybia
             :
             unto
             which
             the
             posteritie
             following
             adjoyned
             twaine
             ,
             namely
             ,
             *
             Augustamnica
             ,
             severed
             from
             the
             said
             province
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             *
             Pentapolis
             ,
             divided
             from
             the
             drier
             Lybia
             .
             Thebais
             therefore
             containeth
             in
             it
             ,
             among
             many
             cities
             ,
             these
             more
             famous
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Hermopolis
             and
             *
             Coptos
             ,
             *
             Antinoon
             also
             ,
             which
             Hadrianus
             built
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             Antinous
             ,
             a
             young
             stripling
             [
             and
             darling
             of
             his
             .
             ]
             As
             for
             Thebes
             *
             Hecatompylos
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             it
             not
             ?
             Within
             Augustamnica
             standeth
             *
             Pelusium
             ,
             a
             noble
             towne
             ,
             which
             Pe●eus
             the
             father
             of
             Achilles
             is
             said
             to
             have
             founded
             ,
             being
             willed
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             the
             gods
             to
             be
             purged
             in
             that
             lake
             ,
             which
             runneth
             hard
             by
             the
             wals
             of
             the
             same
             citie
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             after
             he
             had
             killed
             his
             brother
             Phocus
             ,
             he
             was
             haunted
             and
             harried
             with
             the
             horrible
             apparitions
             and
             spectres
             of
             Furies
             :
             also
             Cassius
             ,
             where
             standeth
             the
             sepulch●e
             of
             Pomp●y
             the
             Grea●
             *
             Ostracine
             likewise
             and
             *
             Rhinocorurae
             .
             In
             Pentapolis
             Lybia
             ,
             *
             Cyrene
             is
             situate
             ,
             a
             citie
             of
             good
             antiquitie
             ,
             but
             not
             inhabited
             ,
             which
             Battus
             the
             Spartane
             built
             :
             Also
             
             *
             Ptolemais
             ,
             and
             *
             Arsinoë
             ,
             the
             same
             that
             Teuchira
             :
             likewise
             Darnis
             and
             *
             Berenice
             ,
             which
             also
             they
             call
             Hesperides
             :
             but
             in
             the
             drier
             Lybia
             ,
             *
             Paretonion
             ,
             *
             Cherecla
             ,
             and
             Neapolis
             ,
             among
             some
             few
             small
             free
             townes
             .
             Aegypt
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             ever
             since
             that
             it
             became
             annexed
             to
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             is
             ruled
             by
             Praefects
             ,
             over
             and
             beside
             many
             smaller
             cities
             ,
             hath
             Athribis
             ,
             Oxyrynchus
             ,
             Thmuis
             ,
             and
             *
             Memphis
             ,
             right
             great
             cities
             to
             beautifie
             it
             .
             As
             for
             *
             Alexandria
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             very
             head
             of
             all
             cities
             ,
             ennobled
             in
             many-respects
             ,
             and
             namely
             by
             the
             magnificence
             of
             the
             founder
             ,
             that
             most
             high
             *
             prince
             ,
             and
             the
             cunning
             of
             Dinocrates
             the
             master
             of
             the
             Workes
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             builder
             thereof
             ;
             who
             when
             he
             layed
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             large
             and
             faire
             wals
             for
             want
             of
             lyme
             (
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             unneth
             found
             )
             bestrewed
             all
             the
             circuit
             thereof
             ,
             drawne
             out
             by
             line
             ,
             with
             meale
             ,
             which
             by
             an
             accidentall
             signe
             foreshewed
             ,
             that
             the
             citie
             afterward
             was
             like
             to
             abound
             with
             plenteous
             store
             of
             victuals
             :
             there
             the
             holesome
             winds
             doe
             blow
             ;
             there
             is
             the
             aire
             calme
             and
             mild
             :
             and
             as
             experiments
             gathered
             in
             sundrie
             ages
             hath
             shewed
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             day
             almost
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             but
             the
             inhabibitants
             of
             this
             citie
             see
             the
             Sunne
             shine
             cleere
             and
             bright
             .
             This
             c●ast
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             not
             as
             heretofore
             ,
             annoy
             the
             saylers
             with
             many
             dangers
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             deceitfull
             and
             perillous
             passages
             to
             the
             land
             ,
             Queene
             Cleopatra
             devised
             to
             set
             up
             in
             the
             haven
             an
             high
             tower
             ,
             called
             of
             the
             very
             *
             place
             it selfe
             Pharos
             ,
             yeelding
             the
             meanes
             of
             giving
             light
             unto
             ships
             sayling
             in
             the
             night
             season
             :
             whereas
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             such
             ships
             as
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Parthenian
             or
             Lybian
             sea
             ,
             seeing
             along
             the
             flat
             shores
             ,
             void
             of
             mountaines
             ,
             no
             land-markes
             either
             of
             *
             watch-towers
             or
             hils
             ,
             ran
             on
             ground
             upon
             the
             soft
             and
             clammie
             sands
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             split
             in
             sunder
             .
             This
             very
             same
             Queene
             built
             the
             *
             Heptastadium
             ,
             no
             lesse
             wonderful
             for
             bignesse
             than
             incredible
             almost
             for
             the
             quicke
             dispatch
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             a
             cause
             well
             knowne
             and
             necessarie
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             .
             The
             Island
             Pharos
             (
             where
             Homer
             in
             his
             swelling
             veine
             of
             fabulous
             Poetrie
             deviseth
             ,
             That
             Proteus
             kept
             with
             his
             heards
             of
             sea-Calves
             or
             Seales
             ,
             lying
             a
             myle
             from
             the
             strond
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             said
             citie
             standeth
             )
             was
             bound
             to
             pay
             toll
             for
             portage
             unto
             the
             Rhodians
             :
             which
             ,
             when
             *
             some
             from
             thence
             came
             and
             demanded
             excessively
             ,
             this
             ladie
             ,
             whose
             wits
             served
             her
             at
             all
             times
             to
             worke
             wyles
             ,
             having
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             solemne
             and
             feastivall
             holy
             dayes
             trained
             foorth
             the
             said
             fermors
             or
             toll-gatherers
             with
             her
             to
             the
             places
             under
             the
             citie
             side
             ,
             caused
             by
             uncessant
             and
             restlesse
             labour
             a
             piece
             of
             worke
             to
             be
             finished
             :
             and
             in
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             stadia
             ,
             by
             making
             huge
             dams
             and
             bankes
             within
             the
             sea
             ,
             there
             was
             woon
             land
             unto
             the
             maine
             neere
             adjoyning
             :
             and
             thither
             went
             she
             then
             in
             her
             waggon
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             The
             Rhodians
             mistooke
             and
             were
             deceived
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             demaund
             tollage
             of
             Islands
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             Continent
             .
             Besides
             these
             ,
             there
             are
             temples
             prowdly
             standing
             with
             high
             lanternes
             and
             steeples
             ;
             among
             which
             ,
             *
             Serapium
             carrieth
             up
             the
             head
             alo●t
             :
             which
             ,
             although
             there
             be
             but
             few
             words
             and
             little
             speech
             goe
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             with
             most
             stately
             courts
             and
             porches
             supported
             upon
             pillars
             ,
             with
             lively
             portraicts
             and
             images
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             number
             of
             other
             artificall
             workes
             so
             adorned
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             excepting
             the
             Capitoll
             ,
             whereby
             venerable
             Rome
             advaunceth
             it selfe
             in
             majestie
             for
             ever
             ,
             the
             world
             cannot
             see
             a
             more
             sumptuous
             and
             glorious
             thing
             .
             Wherein
             were
             libraries
             of
             inestimable
             worth
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             auncient
             records
             jointly
             doe
             testifie
             ,
             That
             seven
             hundred
             thousand
             bookes
             bestowed
             there
             ,
             (
             such
             was
             the
             vigilant
             cate
             of
             Ptolomeyes
             the
             kings
             )
             were
             in
             the
             Alexandrine
             warre
             ,
             whiles
             the
             citie
             was
             sacked
             under
             Caesar
             Dictator
             ,
             burnt
             to
             ashes
             .
             Twelve
             miles
             from
             thence
             standeth
             *
             Canopus
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             the
             Pilot
             of
             Menel●us
             ,
             as
             auncient
             monuments
             beare
             witnesse
             ,
             there
             buried
             ,
             gave
             that
             name
             :
             a
             place
             even
             to
             this
             day
             built
             sumptuously
             with
             churches
             and
             goodly
             
             faire
             innes
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             winds
             blow
             that
             are
             of
             an
             holesome
             temperature
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             living
             in
             those
             tracts
             would
             thinke
             ,
             that
             he
             maketh
             his
             abode
             without
             our
             world
             ,
             when
             oftentimes
             he
             shall
             heare
             the
             winds
             make
             a
             gentle
             noyse
             ,
             with
             a
             warme
             ayre
             and
             Sunneshine
             breath
             .
             But
             Alexandria
             it selfe
             not
             arising
             by
             little
             &
             little
             ,
             as
             other
             cities
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             very
             first
             built
             large
             with
             a
             spacious
             compasse
             ,
             and
             a
             long
             time
             grievously
             wearied
             with
             domesticall
             dissentions
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             many
             yeares
             ,
             whiles
             Aurelianus
             was
             Emperour
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             civile
             brawles
             brake
             out
             to
             mortall
             broyles
             ,
             whereby
             the
             wals
             were
             ruinate
             ,
             lost
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             her
             *
             territories
             ,
             named
             Bruchion
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             beene
             for
             a
             long
             time
             the
             seat
             and
             dwelling
             place
             of
             excellent
             and
             renowmed
             men
             .
             Thence
             descended
             Aristarchus
             ,
             that
             famous
             and
             mostlearned
             Grammarian
             ,
             Herodian
             also
             a
             diligent
             student
             and
             searcher
             into
             the
             most
             curious
             arts
             ;
             likewise
             
               Saccas
               Ammonius
            
             the
             master
             of
             Plotinus
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             other
             writers
             in
             many
             noble
             professions
             of
             learning
             :
             among
             whom
             ,
             
               Chalcenterus
               Didymus
            
             ,
             memorable
             for
             his
             enterprise
             of
             manifold
             sciences
             ,
             caried
             a
             great
             name
             :
             who
             in
             those
             six
             ●ookes
             ,
             wherein
             sometime
             he
             findeth
             fault
             ,
             though
             unperfectly
             ,
             with
             Tully
             ,
             following
             herein
             the
             *
             Sillographi
             ,
             foule
             tongued
             and
             rayling
             writers
             ,
             blameth
             the
             judgement
             of
             learned
             eares
             ,
             faring
             herein
             ,
             with
             his
             unsavorie
             and
             affectate
             speech
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             foolish
             whelpe
             ,
             that
             afarre
             off
             keepeth
             a
             barking
             and
             baying
             about
             a
             terrible
             roaring
             Lyon.
             And
             albeit
             there
             were
             many
             more
             together
             with
             these
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             named
             ,
             that
             flourished
             here
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             same
             citie
             the
             professions
             of
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             knowledge
             are
             not
             even
             in
             these
             daies
             silent
             :
             for
             both
             the
             masters
             of
             Mathematickes
             ,
             after
             a
             sort
             here
             breath
             and
             live
             still
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             lyeth
             darke
             and
             hidden
             ,
             is
             discovered
             and
             layed
             open
             by
             the
             Geometricians
             staffe
             :
             neither
             as
             yet
             among
             them
             is
             Musicke
             altogether
             decayed
             and
             gone
             ,
             nor
             harmonie
             husht
             :
             and
             even
             yet
             among
             some
             ,
             blacke
             though
             they
             be
             ,
             the
             skill
             and
             observation
             of
             the
             heavens
             motion
             and
             of
             the
             starres
             is
             hotely
             professed
             againe
             ;
             and
             in
             one
             word
             learned
             there
             be
             among
             them
             not
             a
             few
             .
             Over
             and
             besides
             ,
             cunning
             they
             are
             in
             the
             science
             of
             prophesie
             and
             divination
             ,
             which
             openeth
             the
             courses
             of
             the
             Destinies
             .
             And
             as
             for
             Physicke
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             in
             this
             life
             of
             ours
             (
             which
             can
             little
             skill
             of
             temperature
             and
             sobrietie
             )
             the
             many
             helps
             and
             meanes
             are
             right
             requisite
             and
             needfull
             ,
             the
             studie
             and
             practise
             therof
             encreaseth
             daily
             so
             ,
             that
             although
             it
             stand
             most
             upon
             practise
             and
             experience
             ,
             yet
             in
             lieu
             of
             al
             experiments
             ,
             it
             sufficeth
             for
             a
             Physitian
             to
             commend
             the
             authoritie
             of
             his
             skill
             ,
             if
             he
             doe
             but
             say
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             trained
             up
             therein
             ,
             at
             Alexandria
             ,
             And
             thus
             much
             verily
             may
             serve
             as
             touching
             these
             matters
             .
             But
             if
             any
             man
             wil
             with
             a
             quicke
             understanding
             revolve
             the
             manifold
             introductions
             into
             the
             intelligence
             of
             Divinitie
             ,
             and
             the
             originall
             of
             fore-knowing
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             he
             shall
             find
             that
             such
             kind
             of
             learning
             was
             from
             Aegypt
             carryed
             and
             spread
             over
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             Here
             first
             ,
             men
             long
             before
             others
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             sundrie
             rudiments
             and
             cradles
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             of
             Religion
             :
             and
             the
             first
             principles
             of
             their
             sacred
             mysteries
             ,
             they
             warily
             keepe
             and
             save
             ,
             bestowed
             in
             secret
             sanctuaries
             .
             In
             this
             knowledge
             Pythagoras
             being
             instructed
             and
             according
             to
             it
             secretly
             worshipping
             the
             gods
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             said
             or
             held
             ,
             he
             ordained
             the
             same
             to
             stand
             in
             stead
             of
             an
             ●●
             approved
             authoritie
             :
             and
             oftentimes
             he
             shewed
             at
             Olympia
             his
             golden
             thigh
             ,
             and
             was
             from
             time
             to
             time
             seene
             to
             talke
             with
             an
             Angell
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             was
             that
             Anaxagoras
             foretold
             ,
             That
             stones
             should
             fall
             from
             heaven
             ;
             and
             by
             handling
             the
             mud
             that
             was
             in
             a
             pit
             or
             well
             ,
             gave
             a
             prediction
             of
             the
             earthquakes
             that
             ensued
             .
             Solon
             also
             by
             the
             helpes
             hee
             had
             from
             the
             opinions
             of
             the
             Aegyptian
             Priests
             ,
             by
             making
             lawes
             according
             to
             the
             direction
             of
             justice
             ,
             brought
             the
             greatest
             strength
             and
             validitie
             to
             the
             Roman
             law
             also
             .
             
             From
             these
             fountaines
             glorious
             Wisedome
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             marching
             on
             high
             with
             brave
             and
             loftie
             words
             ,
             having
             not
             seene
             Aegypt
             ,
             hath
             as
             it
             were
             in
             warfare
             displayed
             her
             banners
             .
             Now
             ,
             for
             the
             Aegyptians
             themselves
             ,
             they
             be
             men
             for
             the
             most
             part
             somewhat
             of
             a
             darke
             swart
             colour
             and
             blacke
             ,
             and
             much
             enclining
             to
             melancholie
             ,
             leane
             and
             drie
             ,
             upon
             everie
             motion
             wrathful
             and
             angry
             litigious
             ,
             and
             most
             eagre
             demaunders
             againe
             [
             for
             any
             arrerages
             and
             dueties
             behind
             .
             ]
             If
             any
             one
             of
             them
             by
             his
             deniall
             of
             tributes
             could
             not
             shew
             upon
             his
             body
             many
             blacke
             and
             blew
             markes
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             ashamed
             :
             And
             to
             this
             day
             there
             could
             not
             be
             found
             the
             torment
             so
             violent
             ,
             as
             to
             fetch
             out
             of
             any
             of
             their
             hearts
             obdurat
             and
             hardened
             in
             robberie
             ,
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             tell
             what
             his
             proper
             name
             was
             .
             And
             this
             one
             thing
             moreover
             is
             well
             knowne
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             our
             antient
             Annales
             ,
             That
             all
             Aegypt
             heretofore
             was
             ruled
             by
             their
             kings
             ,
             friends
             unto
             the
             State
             of
             Rome
             :
             but
             after
             that
             Antonie
             and
             Cleopatra
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             battaile
             at
             Sea
             before
             Actium
             vanquished
             ,
             it
             became
             possessed
             by
             
               Octavianus
               Augustus
            
             ,
             and
             tooke
             the
             name
             of
             a
             province
             .
             As
             for
             Libya
             the
             drie
             ,
             we
             attained
             unto
             it
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             last
             wil
             &
             testament
             of
             king
             Apion
             .
             Cyrenae
             with
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             cities
             in
             Libya
             Pentapolis
             ,
             we
             received
             as
             a
             gift
             at
             the
             bountifull
             hand
             of
             Ptolemeus
             .
             Having
             thus
             launched
             out
             a
             great
             way
             ,
             I
             will
             returne
             now
             to
             the
             order
             of
             my
             hystorie
             begun
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           THE
           XXIII
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Iulianus
             
               taking
               unto
               him
            
             Sallustius
             
               as
               Collegue
               ,
               whom
               he
               ordained
               to
               bee
               Praefect
               for
               Gallia
               ,
               goeth
               in
               hand
               with
               the
               reedification
               of
               the
               Temple
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               but
               in
               vaine
               .
               Being
               terrified
               with
               ominous
               signes
               ,
               and
               prodigious
               tokens
               ,
               yet
               mindeth
               he
               to
               enterprise
               the
               Persian
               war.
               
            
          
           
             THese
             were
             the
             acts
             ,
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             smal
             matters
             and
             minutes
             of
             affaires
             that
             passed
             this
             yeare
             in
             the
             Provinces
             :
             But
             Iulian
             *
             having
             beene
             thrice
             Consul
             alreadie
             ,
             taking
             unto
             him
             ●
             Sallustius
             the
             Praefect
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             to
             the
             fellowship
             of
             wearing
             the
             Consulare
             robe
             ,
             entred
             himselfe
             that
             most
             honourable
             magistracie
             the
             fourth
             time
             :
             And
             a
             strange
             noveltie
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             privat
             person
             joyned
             to
             the
             Emperour
             in
             that
             place
             of
             dignitie
             ,
             a
             thing
             that
             no
             man
             could
             remember
             done
             since
             Dioclesian
             and
             Aristobulus
             time
             .
             And
             although
             he
             with
             carefull
             mind
             conceiving
             aforehand
             
             the
             varietie
             of
             accidents
             ,
             hastened
             forward
             with
             ardent
             desire
             the
             manifold
             preparations
             for
             the
             expedition
             ;
             yet
             distrusting
             mens
             diligence
             everie
             where
             ,
             and
             much
             desiring
             to
             propagat
             the
             memoriall
             of
             his
             Empire
             by
             some
             great
             workes
             ,
             hee
             intended
             with
             excessive
             cost
             to
             reedifie
             that
             sumptuous
             and
             stately
             temple
             in
             times
             past
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             which
             after
             many
             mortal
             skirmishes
             and
             assaults
             ,
             during
             the
             siege
             that
             Vespasian
             first
             ,
             and
             Titus
             afterwards
             layd
             unto
             it
             ,
             was
             with
             much
             adoe
             hardly
             forced
             and
             beaten
             downe
             :
             And
             he
             gave
             the
             charge
             of
             dispatching
             the
             businesse
             with
             speed
             ,
             to
             Alypius
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             who
             sometime
             had
             beene
             deputie
             a
             governor
             of
             Britannie
             .
             When
             as
             therefore
             the
             sayd
             Alypius
             was
             earnestly
             bent
             upon
             this
             affaire
             ,
             and
             the
             ruler
             of
             the
             *
             province
             did
             set
             to
             his
             helping
             hand
             ;
             behold
             certaine
             fearefull
             flaming
             balls
             of
             fire
             issuing
             forth
             neere
             unto
             the
             foundations
             ,
             and
             making
             many
             terrible
             assaults
             ,
             consumed
             sundrie
             times
             the
             workemen
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             place
             unaccessable
             :
             and
             by
             reason
             that
             this
             element
             still
             gave
             the
             repulse
             ,
             the
             enterprise
             was
             given
             over
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             were
             sent
             from
             Rome
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             embassadors
             ,
             noble
             personages
             of
             high
             birth
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             approved
             life
             and
             conversation
             knowne
             to
             be
             of
             good
             desert
             ,
             whom
             he
             honoured
             with
             sundrie
             dignities
             .
             As
             for
             Apronianus
             ,
             he
             decreed
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             Praefect
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             Octavianus
             Proconsul
             of
             Affricke
             ;
             to
             Venustus
             he
             committed
             the
             deputiship
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             and
             
               Rufinus
               Arabius
            
             he
             promoted
             to
             be
             Lieutenant
             generall
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             his
             uncle
             Iulianus
             late
             deceased
             .
             Which
             affaires
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             as
             meet
             it
             was
             ,
             behold
             he
             was
             terrified
             with
             a
             certaine
             ominous
             signe
             ,
             that
             tooke
             effect
             ,
             as
             the
             event
             shewed
             ,
             most
             surely
             and
             with
             speed
             .
             For
             ,
             by
             occasion
             that
             Felix
             the
             Treasurer
             sodainely
             dyed
             of
             a
             flux
             of
             bloud
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Lieutenant
             Iulian
             followed
             streight
             after
             him
             ,
             the
             common
             sort
             having
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             *
             publick
             titles
             ,
             and
             putting
             all
             together
             ,
             pronounced
             
               Iulianus
               ,
               Foelix
            
             ,
             and
             Augustus
             .
             Now
             ,
             there
             had
             gone
             before
             another
             fearefull
             and
             adverse
             signe
             also
             :
             For
             ,
             upon
             the
             verie
             *
             kalends
             of
             Ianuarie
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             up
             to
             the
             temple
             of
             Genius
             ,
             whereto
             men
             ascend
             by
             stairs
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             colledge
             of
             priests
             more
             antient
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             fell
             downe
             sodainely
             without
             any
             bodie
             thrusting
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             casuall
             and
             unexpected
             fall
             ,
             yeelded
             up
             his
             ghost
             :
             which
             the
             standers
             by
             ,
             whether
             for
             want
             of
             skill
             ,
             or
             upon
             a
             mind
             they
             had
             to
             flatter
             ,
             said
             ,
             did
             pretend
             some
             such
             accident
             unto
             the
             elder
             of
             the
             two
             Consuls
             ,
             and
             namely
             to
             Sallustius
             :
             but
             as
             it
             appeared
             ,
             fore-shewed
             it
             was
             thereby
             ,
             That
             death
             approached
             not
             unto
             him
             that
             was
             more
             auncient
             in
             yeares
             ,
             but
             precedent
             in
             power
             and
             authoritie
             .
             Besides
             these
             ,
             there
             were
             other
             smaller
             fore-tokens
             likewise
             ,
             which
             otherwhiles
             presaged
             that
             which
             happened
             :
             For
             ,
             at
             the
             verie
             beginning
             of
             making
             preparation
             for
             this
             Parthicke
             expedition
             ,
             word
             was
             brought
             ,
             That
             Constantinople
             was
             shaken
             with
             an
             earth-quake
             :
             which
             the
             skilfull
             Soothsayers
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             pronounced
             to
             be
             no
             fortunat
             signe
             unto
             the
             ruler
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             hand
             with
             the
             over-running
             of
             another
             Princes
             Realme
             ;
             and
             therefore
             advised
             him
             to
             desist
             from
             this
             unhappie
             enterprise
             :
             affirming
             ,
             That
             these
             and
             the
             like
             tokens
             ,
             thus
             farre
             forth
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             contemned
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             invasion
             made
             by
             a
             forreine
             power
             :
             for
             then
             ,
             this
             one
             rule
             abideth
             firme
             and
             perpetuall
             ,
             By
             all
             meanes
             to
             stand
             b
             upon
             our
             safeguard
             and
             defence
             ,
             all
             violence
             of
             death
             whatsoever
             notwithstanding
             .
             At
             the
             verie
             same
             time
             intelligence
             was
             given
             unto
             him
             by
             letters
             ,
             That
             the
             propheticall
             bookes
             of
             Sybilla
             ,
             being
             by
             his
             commaundement
             perused
             and
             consulted
             with
             at
             Rome
             ,
             as
             touching
             this
             warre
             ,
             by
             a
             plaine
             answer
             forbad
             the
             Emperour
             that
             yeare
             to
             depart
             from
             his
             owne
             limits
             .
             And
             yet
             among
             these
             occurrents
             ,
             the
             embassadours
             of
             many
             nations
             that
             promised
             their
             ayd
             ,
             after
             liberall
             entertainment
             had
             their
             dispatch
             ,
             
             and
             were
             sent
             home
             again
             ,
             with
             this
             answer
             of
             the
             prince
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             a
             brave
             confidence
             ,
             
               That
               it
               no
               wayes
               became
               the
               State
               of
               Rome
               to
               bee
               defended
               by
               helpe
               from
               strangers
               ,
               whose
               meanes
               meet
               it
               was
               should
               maintaine
               their
               friends
               and
               allyes
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               were
               driven
               upon
               necessitie
               to
               call
               for
               and
               crave
               their
               succour
               :
            
             Onely
             Arsaces
             king
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             he
             warned
             to
             gather
             his
             puissant
             forces
             together
             ,
             and
             attend
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             who
             should
             quickly
             know
             whereto
             he
             tended
             ,
             and
             what
             hee
             ought
             to
             urge
             and
             set
             forwrd
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             opportunitie
             that
             might
             stand
             with
             his
             advised
             &
             considerat
             consultations
             ,
             making
             hast
             with
             a
             fore-running
             rumor
             ,
             to
             be
             seised
             of
             the
             enemies
             lands
             ,
             having
             before
             the
             mid-spring
             sent
             by
             his
             militarie
             companies
             a
             token
             or
             watchword
             ,
             giving
             notice
             of
             an
             expedition
             ,
             hee
             commaunded
             them
             all
             to
             passe
             over
             Euphrates
             .
             Which
             being
             once
             knowne
             ,
             they
             all
             hie
             away
             speedily
             out
             of
             their
             wintering
             harbours
             ,
             and
             having
             crossed
             the
             river
             ,
             as
             the
             hystorie
             ensuing
             shall
             declare
             ,
             were
             dispersed
             into
             sundrie
             stations
             ,
             and
             expected
             their
             Princes
             comming
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               Being
               departed
               out
               of
               Antioch
               ,
               he
               was
               troubled
               and
               haunted
               with
               strange
               signes
               and
               dreames
               :
               but
               afterwards
               comforted
               againe
               by
               sundrie
               presages
               ,
               and
               the
               arrivall
               of
               a
               most
               puissant
               Armadoe
               ,
               he
               proceedeth
               in
               his
               intended
               voyage
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             he
             ,
             being
             readie
             to
             depart
             from
             Antioch
             ,
             made
             one
             Alexander
             of
             Heliopolis
             ,
             a
             turbulent
             and
             cruell
             man
             ,
             judge
             over
             Syria
             ;
             and
             said
             withal
             ,
             That
             the
             man
             had
             not
             indeed
             deserved
             the
             place
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             Iustice
             as
             he
             was
             meet
             for
             the
             covetous
             and
             spightfull
             Antiocheans
             .
             And
             when
             the
             multitude
             of
             all
             sorts
             accompanied
             him
             to
             his
             departure
             ,
             wishing
             an
             happie
             journey
             ,
             and
             a
             glorious
             returne
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             from
             thenceforth
             to
             be
             mild
             and
             gentle
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             anger
             which
             he
             had
             conceived
             of
             their
             scornfull
             reproofes
             and
             reproaches
             ,
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             assuaged
             ,
             hee
             gave
             them
             rough
             language
             ,
             saying
             ,
             He
             would
             thenceforth
             see
             them
             no
             more
             .
             For
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             determined
             after
             the
             expedition
             ended
             ,
             to
             returne
             a
             neerer
             way
             to
             Tarsus
             in
             Cilicia
             ,
             there
             to
             winter
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             written
             to
             Memorius
             the
             President
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             same
             town
             all
             things
             should
             be
             put
             in
             readinesse
             fit
             for
             him
             :
             and
             in
             truth
             this
             fell
             out
             indeed
             not
             long
             after
             .
             For
             his
             corps
             being
             brought
             backe
             thither
             with
             small
             pompe
             of
             funeral
             obsequies
             ,
             was
             enterred
             ,
             as
             himselfe
             gave
             order
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             neere
             the
             cities
             side
             .
             And
             now
             when
             the
             weather
             began
             to
             be
             warme
             and
             lightsome
             ,
             the
             *
             third
             day
             before
             the
             Nones
             of
             March
             he
             tooke
             his
             voyage
             ,
             and
             with
             usuall
             journeyes
             came
             to
             Hierapolis
             :
             where
             ,
             as
             he
             entred
             the
             gates
             of
             that
             most
             spatious
             and
             large
             citie
             ,
             a
             gallerie
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             sodainely
             fell
             downe
             ,
             and
             ,
             besides
             a
             number
             that
             were
             wounded
             with
             the
             weightie
             fall
             of
             tymber
             peeces
             and
             tyles
             ,
             crushed
             to
             death
             fiftie
             souldiers
             as
             they
             were
             going
             under
             it
             .
             From
             whence
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             assembled
             together
             ,
             he
             advanced
             his
             ensignes
             into
             *
             Mesopotamia
             so
             speedily
             ,
             that
             before
             any
             rumor
             ran
             of
             his
             comming
             (
             for
             thereof
             he
             had
             taken
             verie
             carefull
             heed
             before
             )
             hee
             surprised
             the
             Assyrians
             at
             unawares
             .
             And
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             having
             upon
             a
             bridge
             of
             ships
             passed
             over
             Euphrates
             with
             his
             armie
             ,
             and
             the
             aids
             of
             Scythians
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Batne
             ,
             a
             free
             towne
             of
             Osdroēna
             ,
             and
             there
             found
             he
             a
             sorrowfull
             token
             presaging
             ill
             .
             For
             when
             a
             number
             of
             campe
             slaves
             stood
             neere
             unto
             an
             exceeding
             high
             stack
             of
             straw
             ,
             for
             to
             take
             from
             thence
             according
             to
             their
             custome
             foder
             (
             for
             in
             this
             maner
             in
             those
             
             countries
             such
             kinds
             of
             farage
             are
             mowed
             up
             )
             whiles
             many
             were
             plucking
             thereat
             ,
             the
             whole
             mow
             or
             stacke
             being
             shaken
             was
             borne
             downe
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             huge
             heap
             of
             that
             which
             fell
             ,
             overwhelmed
             in
             semblable
             maner
             fiftie
             men
             to
             death
             .
             Departing
             from
             thence
             with
             heavie
             cheere
             ,
             he
             rode
             apace
             and
             came
             to
             Carrae
             ,
             an
             auncient
             towne
             ,
             remarkeable
             for
             the
             defeature
             and
             overthrow
             of
             Crassus
             and
             the
             Roman
             armie
             ;
             whence
             there
             be
             two
             distinct
             high
             roadwayes
             ,
             leading
             into
             Persia
             :
             That
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             by
             *
             Adiabena
             and
             Tigris
             ,
             the
             other
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             by
             the
             Assyrians
             and
             Euphrates
             .
             And
             having
             staied
             there
             for
             certaine
             dayes
             to
             provide
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             unto
             the
             Moon
             (
             which
             in
             those
             tracts
             after
             the
             rites
             of
             the
             place
             is
             devoutly
             worshipped
             )
             it
             is
             reported
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             verie
             altar
             ,
             without
             admission
             of
             any
             one
             thither
             to
             be
             witnesse
             or
             privie
             to
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             secretly
             delivered
             unto
             Procopius
             ,
             his
             kinsman
             ,
             his
             purple
             coat
             of
             armes
             ,
             and
             charged
             him
             boldly
             to
             enter
             upon
             the
             Imperiall
             dignitie
             ,
             if
             hee
             understood
             that
             himselfe
             was
             slaine
             in
             Parthia
             .
             And
             here
             ,
             as
             Iulian
             tooke
             his
             rest
             and
             lay
             asleepe
             ,
             his
             mind
             disquieted
             with
             dreames
             ,
             presaged
             some
             unfortunat
             accident
             to
             follow
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             both
             himselfe
             and
             the
             expounders
             also
             of
             visions
             ,
             considering
             the
             present
             occasions
             ,
             pronounced
             ,
             That
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             *
             foureteenth
             day
             before
             the
             Kalends
             of
             Aprill
             should
             be
             well
             observed
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             knowne
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             verie
             same
             night
             the
             temple
             of
             
               Apollo
               Palatinus
            
             in
             Rome
             ,
             whiles
             Apronianus
             ruled
             as
             Praefect
             ,
             was
             on
             fire
             and
             burned
             :
             where
             ,
             if
             good
             helpe
             on
             everie
             side
             had
             not
             come
             in
             ,
             the
             flames
             of
             fire
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             consumed
             also
             the
             propheticall
             verses
             of
             Sybylla
             .
             And
             after
             his
             forces
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             and
             dispose
             made
             of
             victuals
             in
             everie
             kind
             ,
             word
             was
             brought
             even
             then
             by
             the
             light
             horsemen
             discoverers
             ,
             who
             came
             blowing
             in
             all
             hast
             ,
             That
             the
             troups
             of
             the
             enemies
             horse
             having
             broken
             through
             a
             certaine
             limit
             neere
             adjoyning
             ,
             had
             forrayed
             and
             on
             a
             sodaine
             driven
             away
             booties
             :
             With
             the
             grievous
             occurrent
             of
             which
             adverse
             accident
             ,
             being
             much
             troubled
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             purposed
             before
             ,
             committed
             unto
             the
             sayd
             Procopius
             the
             charge
             of
             thirtie
             thousand
             select
             souldiers
             ,
             joyning
             with
             him
             in
             the
             like
             cōmission
             Sebastian
             a
             *
             Comes
             ,
             late
             *
             Marquesse
             of
             Aegypt
             :
             And
             then
             hee
             commanded
             ,
             That
             for
             the
             present
             they
             should
             make
             their
             abode
             within
             Tigris
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             vigilant
             eye
             to
             all
             places
             ,
             least
             from
             any
             side
             not
             surely
             guarded
             and
             observed
             ,
             some
             sodaine
             and
             unexpected
             mischiefe
             might
             arise
             ,
             as
             oftentimes
             many
             such
             chances
             ,
             he
             sayd
             ,
             had
             happened
             :
             And
             he
             gave
             them
             in
             charge
             withall
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             conveniently
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             they
             would
             joyne
             with
             king
             Arsaces
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             him
             marching
             in
             a
             running
             campe
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Corduena
             and
             Moxoena
             ,
             having
             wasted
             Chiliocomus
             ,
             that
             fruitfull
             tract
             of
             Media
             and
             other
             quarters
             ,
             make
             speed
             to
             meet
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             whiles
             he
             yet
             abode
             in
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             be
             readie
             at
             all
             assayes
             ,
             and
             upon
             everie
             sodaine
             and
             urgent
             occasion
             to
             assist
             him
             .
             Having
             ordered
             these
             affayres
             in
             this
             wise
             ,
             himselfe
             making
             semblance
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             goe
             out
             by
             Tigris
             ,
             which
             way
             hee
             commaunded
             also
             for
             the
             nonce
             to
             bee
             layed
             with
             provision
             of
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             furniture
             ,
             turned
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             had
             passed
             that
             night
             in
             rest
             and
             quietnesse
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             hee
             called
             ,
             as
             his
             manner
             was
             ,
             for
             his
             *
             beast
             to
             ride
             upon
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             brought
             unto
             him
             an
             horse
             named
             Babylonius
             ,
             which
             happening
             to
             be
             sore
             vexed
             with
             a
             suddaine
             gripe
             or
             wring
             in
             his
             belly
             ,
             fell
             downe
             ,
             and
             whiles
             hee
             was
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             paine
             ,
             walloweth
             along
             ,
             and
             happeneth
             to
             besprent
             his
             caparison
             and
             ornaments
             richly
             garnished
             with
             gold
             and
             pretious
             stones
             .
             At
             which
             strange
             sight
             he
             tooke
             great
             joy
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             ,
             with
             the
             applause
             of
             those
             next
             about
             him
             ,
             That
             *
             Babylon
             was
             
             fallen
             ,
             and
             lay
             along
             on
             the
             ground
             dispoyled
             of
             all
             her
             ornaments
             .
             And
             being
             stayed
             there
             a
             while
             ,
             untill
             by
             luckie
             and
             propitiatorie
             sacrifices
             hee
             had
             ratified
             this
             fortunate
             token
             of
             praesage
             ,
             hee
             came
             to
             Devana
             ,
             a
             garrison
             fortresse
             ,
             whence
             the
             river
             Belias
             springing
             ,
             poureth
             it selfe
             into
             Euphrates
             .
             Here
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             well
             refreshed
             their
             bodies
             with
             meat
             ,
             they
             came
             the
             next
             day
             to
             *
             Callinisum
             ,
             a
             strong
             towne
             of
             defence
             ,
             and
             for
             rich
             chevisance
             and
             quicke
             traffique
             a
             most
             delectable
             place
             :
             where
             ,
             upon
             the
             sixt
             day
             before
             the
             Calends
             ,
             on
             which
             at
             Rome
             annuversarie
             c
             feasts
             are
             solemnized
             with
             great
             pompe
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             the
             chariot
             which
             carrieth
             her
             image
             ,
             is
             by
             report
             washed
             in
             the
             streame
             of
             *
             Almon
             ,
             having
             after
             the
             auncient
             manner
             performed
             this
             sacred
             solemnitie
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             his
             rest
             quietly
             and
             slept
             all
             night
             ,
             whereupon
             hee
             conceived
             much
             joy
             and
             contentment
             .
             The
             morrow
             next
             ensuing
             he
             departed
             from
             thence
             by
             the
             very
             edge
             of
             the
             river
             bankes
             ,
             where
             the
             streame
             was
             big
             by
             occasion
             of
             other
             brookes
             conflowing
             thither
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             marching
             in
             warlike
             sort
             with
             his
             forces
             armed
             and
             weaponed
             ;
             and
             there
             he
             tooke
             up
             his
             station
             ,
             and
             abode
             under
             tents
             :
             where
             the
             potentates
             and
             princes
             of
             the
             Saracenes
             humbly
             upon
             their
             knees
             presenting
             unto
             him
             a
             crowne
             of
             gold
             ,
             honoured
             him
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             nations
             ;
             who
             were
             gladly
             received
             ,
             as
             men
             meet
             for
             warlike
             brigandize
             and
             robberie
             .
             Now
             ,
             whiles
             he
             was
             in
             communication
             with
             them
             ,
             behold
             there
             arrived
             the
             flet
             ,
             comparable
             to
             the
             Armado
             of
             that
             most
             puissant
             king
             Xerxes
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Constantianus
             the
             Tribune
             ,
             and
             Lucillianus
             the
             *
             Comes
             :
             which
             tooke
             up
             the
             most
             spacious
             river
             Euphrates
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             hardly
             it
             was
             able
             to
             receive
             it
             :
             as
             wherein
             were
             a
             thousand
             shippes
             of
             burthen
             ,
             framed
             of
             divers
             pieces
             of
             timber
             ,
             bringing
             with
             them
             aboundance
             of
             victuals
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             casting-weapons
             and
             engines
             of
             artillerie
             meet
             for
             siege
             and
             assault
             .
             Fiftie
             warre-shippes
             there
             were
             besides
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             more
             ,
             necessarie
             for
             joyning
             together
             ,
             and
             making
             of
             bridges
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               A
               curious
               and
               exact
               description
               of
               certaine
               warlike
               Engines
               meet
               for
               siege
               and
               assault
               .
            
          
           
             VPon
             this
             very
             occasion
             I
             am
             put
             in
             mind
             briefely
             ,
             so
             farre
             foorth
             as
             my
             meane
             wit
             will
             serve
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             description
             of
             these
             kinds
             of
             instrumens
             for
             their
             sake
             that
             be
             ignorant
             thereof
             :
             and
             first
             will
             I
             declare
             the
             forme
             and
             fashion
             of
             the
             Balista
             .
             Betweene
             two
             planks
             there
             is
             set
             in
             frame
             and
             fast
             joyned
             a
             strong
             and
             big
             yron
             ,
             reaching
             out
             in
             length
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             good
             great
             rule
             or
             squire
             ;
             from
             the
             roundbodie
             whereof
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             middest
             is
             finely
             and
             artificially
             made
             ,
             there
             lyeth
             foorth
             farther
             out
             a
             fouresquare
             beame
             or
             spire
             ,
             made
             hollow
             with
             a
             direct
             and
             streight
             passage
             of
             a
             narrow
             riggall
             or
             trough
             ,
             &
             fastened
             hard
             to
             it
             with
             many
             cords
             of
             wrythen
             and
             twisted
             sinewes
             ,
             and
             thereto
             are
             two
             wooden
             skrewes
             most
             fitly
             joyned
             ;
             neere
             unto
             one
             of
             which
             standeth
             an
             *
             expert
             and
             artificiall
             workeman
             ,
             and
             cunningly
             bestoweth
             in
             the
             hollow
             passage
             of
             the
             beame
             or
             tiller
             ,
             a
             shaft
             of
             wood
             ,
             with
             a
             big
             head
             glewed
             fast
             to
             it
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             two
             lustie
             and
             tall
             young
             men
             nimbly
             turne
             and
             wind
             about
             the
             
             wheeles
             on
             the
             one
             side
             &
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             sharpe
             head
             of
             the
             shaft
             is
             come
             to
             the
             upmost
             end
             of
             the
             strings
             or
             sinewes
             aforesaid
             ,
             out
             goeth
             the
             shaft
             with
             a
             forcible
             strength
             within
             ,
             and
             forth
             of
             the
             Balista
             quickly
             flieth
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             otherwhiles
             sparkling
             with
             the
             exceeding
             heat
             that
             it
             catcheth
             in
             swift
             flight
             ,
             &
             oftentimes
             it
             happeneth
             ,
             that
             before
             this
             dart
             is
             seene
             ,
             the
             body
             feeleth
             a
             painfull
             and
             mortall
             wound
             .
             
             As
             for
             the
             Scorpion
             ,
             which
             now
             they
             call
             Onager
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             forme
             thereof
             .
             There
             be
             two
             plankes
             hewen
             of
             Oke
             or
             Helme
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             somewhat
             curbed
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             may
             seeme
             to
             beare
             up
             or
             stand
             out
             with
             backes
             ;
             and
             these
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             *
             Saw-machine
             are
             tied
             fast
             together
             ,
             as
             being
             bored
             through
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             good
             wide
             holes
             ,
             between
             which
             through
             the
             holes
             are
             strong
             ropes
             tied
             ,
             keeping
             in
             the
             whole
             frame
             together
             ,
             that
             it
             flye
             and
             start
             not
             asunder
             .
             From
             the
             very
             midst
             of
             these
             ropes
             there
             riseth
             forth
             a
             beame
             of
             wood
             overthwart
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             yoke
             spire
             or
             tiller
             erected
             ,
             which
             is
             tied
             with
             cords
             or
             strings
             at
             such
             measures
             and
             gages
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             set
             up
             or
             let
             downe
             lower
             :
             and
             to
             the
             top
             thereof
             are
             joyned
             yron
             hookes
             ,
             from
             which
             there
             hangeth
             a
             sling-socket
             of
             tow
             or
             yron
             :
             under
             which
             piece
             of
             wood
             there
             lyeth
             a
             huge
             great
             bouttrisse
             or
             supporter
             ,
             even
             hayre-cloth
             stuffed
             full
             of
             small
             straw
             and
             chaffe
             ,
             fastened
             thereto
             with
             strong
             bindings
             ,
             and
             planted
             upon
             turfes
             heaped
             up
             together
             ,
             or
             else
             a
             banke
             raised
             with
             raw
             bricks
             :
             for
             such
             a
             mightie
             engine
             as
             this
             beeing
             set
             upon
             a
             wall
             of
             stone
             ,
             forceth
             asunder
             and
             breaketh
             what
             ever
             it
             findeth
             under
             it
             ;
             not
             for
             the
             weight
             ,
             but
             the
             violent
             shake
             that
             it
             giveth
             .
             When
             as
             therefore
             it
             is
             come
             to
             the
             point
             of
             skirmish
             or
             fight
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             round
             stone
             is
             put
             into
             the
             sling
             ,
             foure
             lustie
             young
             men
             on
             the
             one
             side
             unfolding
             the
             barres
             whereto
             the
             ropes
             are
             incorporate
             ,
             draw
             backe
             the
             style
             or
             standard
             up
             to
             the
             hooke
             :
             and
             so
             at
             length
             the
             master
             of
             the
             Engine
             standing
             aloft
             ,
             giving
             a
             mightie
             stroke
             with
             an
             hammer
             ,
             setteth
             open
             the
             rayles
             that
             containe
             the
             binding
             of
             the
             whole
             worke
             :
             whereupon
             the
             standard
             being
             now
             at
             libertie
             with
             that
             quicke
             stroke
             ,
             and
             hitting
             against
             the
             soft
             haire-cloth
             aforesaid
             ,
             hurleth
             out
             the
             stone
             that
             will
             batter
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             the
             way
             .
             And
             verily
             it
             is
             called
             Tormentum
             ,
             for
             that
             out
             of
             it
             all
             the
             unfolding
             is
             whirled
             and
             hurled
             out
             :
             but
             a
             Scorpion
             (
             because
             standing
             upright
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             sharpe
             pricke
             above
             ;
             unto
             which
             also
             the
             moderne
             time
             hath
             imposed
             the
             name
             of
             Onager
             ,
             i.
             a
             wild
             asse
             ,
             in
             this
             regard
             ,
             that
             wild
             asses
             when
             they
             are
             coursed
             by
             hunters
             )
             fling
             with
             their
             heeles
             stones
             afarre
             off
             behind
             their
             backs
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             pierce
             through
             the
             breasts
             of
             them
             that
             follow
             in
             chase
             ,
             or
             breake
             the
             skuls
             of
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             dash
             out
             their
             braines
             .
             Hence
             will
             we
             proceed
             to
             the
             Ram.
             There
             is
             choice
             made
             of
             an
             high
             Firre
             or
             wild
             Ash
             ,
             the
             one
             end
             whereof
             is
             shod
             with
             an
             hard
             plate
             of
             yron
             and
             a
             long
             ,
             shaped
             out
             in
             the
             front
             like
             unto
             a
             Ram
             ,
             which
             forme
             gave
             the
             name
             to
             this
             engine
             or
             battering
             piece
             :
             and
             thus
             hanged
             up
             with
             overthwart
             plankes
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             yron
             hoopes
             of
             another
             piece
             of
             timber
             ,
             held
             up
             it
             is
             as
             it
             were
             in
             balance
             :
             and
             the
             same
             according
             as
             the
             measure
             or
             length
             thereof
             will
             permit
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             men
             driving
             backe
             ,
             thrust
             forward
             againe
             to
             breake
             whatsoever
             standeth
             against
             it
             ,
             with
             mightie
             strokes
             &
             maine
             jurres
             ,
             in
             manner
             of
             an
             armed
             man
             that
             commeth
             upon
             one
             and
             giveth
             assault
             .
             By
             the
             manifold
             pushes
             whereof
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             the
             violent
             force
             of
             a
             thunderbolt
             comming
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             buildings
             are
             rent
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             cleave
             and
             chawne
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             joynts
             of
             wals
             being
             shaken
             and
             losened
             ,
             fall
             downe
             .
             By
             this
             kind
             of
             worke
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             driven
             backe
             by
             maine
             strength
             put
             thereto
             (
             and
             let
             goe
             againe
             )
             rampiers
             are
             laied
             naked
             of
             their
             defendants
             ,
             and
             the
             strongest
             cities
             that
             be
             ,
             are
             with
             the
             case
             of
             siege
             layed
             open
             .
             In
             stead
             of
             these
             devices
             of
             Rams
             ,
             despised
             now
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             so
             common
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             engine
             framed
             ,
             well
             knowne
             to
             Historiographers
             ,
             which
             the
             Greekes
             name
             Helepolis
             :
             by
             the
             meanes
             and
             long
             use
             whereof
             ,
             Demetrius
             the
             sonne
             of
             Antigonus
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             given
             the
             assault
             unto
             Rhodes
             and
             other
             cities
             ,
             was
             called
             Poliorcetes
             :
             and
             built
             it
             is
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             There
             is
             a
             mightie
             Testudo
             or
             frame
             made
             ,
             strengthened
             with
             very
             long
             pieces
             of
             timber
             ,
             and
             fitted
             together
             
             with
             yron
             spikes
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             covered
             with
             ox-hides
             and
             new
             rods
             or
             windings
             drawne
             one
             within
             another
             ,
             the
             roofe
             or
             upmost
             part
             whereof
             is
             bestrewed
             and
             layed
             over
             with
             mud
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             may
             checke
             the
             fall
             of
             fire
             or
             shot
             of
             casting-weapons
             .
             Now
             ,
             there
             are
             set
             fast
             in
             the
             front
             of
             it
             certaine
             sharpe-pointed
             yron
             pikes
             or
             heads
             ,
             with
             three
             edges
             ,
             very
             massie
             ,
             much
             like
             in
             shape
             to
             those
             lightnings
             or
             thunderbolts
             ,
             that
             painters
             or
             forgers
             exhibite
             unto
             it
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             it
             runneth
             against
             ,
             it
             may
             with
             those
             sharpe
             heads
             that
             so
             beare
             out
             ,
             batter
             and
             breake
             in
             pieces
             .
             This
             so
             strong
             and
             huge
             a
             frame
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             within
             ruling
             with
             wheeles
             and
             a
             number
             of
             ropes
             ,
             drive
             with
             maine
             and
             speedie
             force
             against
             the
             weaker
             part
             of
             a
             wall
             :
             and
             unlesse
             the
             defendants
             from
             above
             bee
             the
             stronger
             ,
             and
             quit
             themselves
             the
             better
             ,
             it
             beateth
             downe
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             maketh
             wide
             breaches
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Malleoli
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             Darts
             ,
             shaped
             they
             be
             on
             this
             fashion
             :
             There
             is
             an
             arrow
             made
             of
             a
             cane
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             head
             and
             the
             steile
             ,
             joined
             and
             couched
             close
             with
             an
             yron
             full
             of
             chamfers
             and
             teeth
             :
             which
             arrow
             ,
             after
             the
             maner
             of
             a
             womans
             *
             distaffe
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             spin
             linnen
             thred
             ,
             is
             finely
             made
             hollow
             within
             the
             bellie
             ,
             yet
             open
             in
             many
             places
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             bellie
             or
             hollownesse
             it
             receiveth
             fire
             with
             some
             *
             fuell
             to
             feed
             it
             ;
             and
             thus
             being
             discharged
             softly
             out
             of
             a
             weake
             bow
             (
             for
             with
             violent
             shooting
             the
             fire
             goeth
             out
             )
             if
             it
             take
             fast
             hold
             on
             any
             place
             ,
             it
             burneth
             the
             same
             :
             and
             having
             water
             cast
             or
             sprinckled
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             hoter
             fire
             it
             causeth
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             remedie
             to
             allay
             or
             quench
             the
             rage
             thereof
             ,
             but
             by
             flinging
             dust
             upon
             it
             .
             Thus
             much
             as
             touching
             peeces
             of
             Ordnance
             for
             walls
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             few
             have
             beene
             shewed
             .
             Now
             returne
             we
             to
             the
             orderly
             course
             of
             our
             Hystorie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             Iulianus
             
               setting
               nought
               by
               the
               letters
               of
               the
               Praefect
               of
               Gaule
               ,
               passeth
               over
               into
               Persia
               ,
               and
               then
               plucketh
               up
               the
               bridge
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               all
               hope
               from
               the
               souldiors
               to
               returne
               .
               And
               once
               againe
               wearied
               he
               is
               with
               adverse
               prodigies
               ,
               whiles
               the
               Soothsayers
               and
               Naturalists
               disagree
               about
               the
               interpretation
               of
               such
               strange
               tokens
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Emperor
             having
             taken
             to
             him
             the
             Aids
             of
             the
             Saracenes
             ,
             which
             they
             offered
             with
             most
             willing
             and
             readie
             minds
             ,
             marching
             with
             quicke
             pace
             toward
             Cercusium
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Aprill
             entred
             into
             that
             fenced
             towne
             ,
             a
             place
             most
             safe
             ,
             and
             as
             finely
             and
             workemanly
             built
             ;
             the
             wals
             whereof
             the
             rivers
             *
             Aboras
             and
             Euphrates
             compasse
             about
             ,
             shaping
             out
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             spacious
             plot
             of
             an
             Island
             .
             This
             fort
             ,
             being
             but
             small
             aforetime
             ,
             and
             suspected
             ,
             Dioclesian
             enclosed
             round
             with
             high
             walls
             and
             towers
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             in
             the
             very
             confines
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             he
             did
             set
             out
             and
             ordaine
             the
             inward
             limits
             ,
             least
             the
             Persians
             might
             raunge
             over
             Syria
             ,
             as
             within
             few
             yeres
             before
             it
             chaunced
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             detriment
             and
             damage
             of
             the
             provinces
             .
             For
             it
             happened
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             that
             when
             all
             was
             still
             and
             silent
             ,
             at
             the
             solemne
             stage-playes
             a
             dauncing
             *
             Tregetour
             sent
             in
             to
             make
             sport
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             was
             acting
             and
             counterfeiting
             certaine
             gestures
             that
             were
             commonly
             and
             usually
             taken
             up
             ,
             with
             so
             pleasant
             and
             delightsome
             a
             grace
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             were
             astonied
             thereat
             ,
             suddainely
             his
             wife
             ,
             
               Vnlesse
               I
               dreame
            
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             
               in
               my
               sleepe
               ,
               loe
               yonder
               be
               the
               Persians
               .
            
             Whereat
             the
             whole
             multitude
             turning
             their
             heads
             backe
             for
             to
             decline
             and
             avoid
             the
             darts
             that
             came
             flying
             thicke
             about
             their
             eares
             ,
             were
             dispersed
             every
             way
             .
             Thus
             the
             enemies
             ,
             when
             they
             
             had
             burnt
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             hewed
             a
             number
             in
             pieces
             ,
             who
             as
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             were
             stragled
             abroad
             very
             losely
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             fired
             also
             and
             wasted
             the
             villages
             and
             places
             bordering
             upon
             it
             ,
             loaden
             with
             booties
             and
             pillage
             ,
             returned
             home
             ,
             without
             receiving
             any
             hurt
             at
             all
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             burnt
             *
             Marea●es
             quicke
             ,
             who
             without
             good
             advisement
             had
             led
             them
             forth
             ,
             to
             the
             death
             of
             his
             owne
             countreymen
             .
             And
             this
             fortuned
             verily
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Gallienus
             .
             But
             Iulian
             ,
             whiles
             he
             stayeth
             at
             Cercusium
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             bridge
             of
             ships
             over
             Aboras
             ,
             the
             armie
             and
             all
             the
             traine
             following
             might
             passe
             over
             ,
             received
             letters
             ,
             That
             nothing
             pleased
             him
             from
             Sallustius
             ,
             Praefect
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             who
             prayed
             him
             that
             the
             expedition
             against
             the
             Parthians
             might
             be
             put
             off
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             besought
             him
             ,
             That
             hee
             would
             not
             thus
             hastily
             and
             unseasonably
             plunge
             himselfe
             into
             an
             irrevocable
             danger
             of
             destruction
             ,
             having
             not
             as
             yet
             obtained
             the
             grace
             and
             favour
             of
             the
             gods
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             rejecting
             the
             advertisement
             of
             this
             most
             sage
             and
             wise
             counsellor
             ,
             hee
             boldly
             advaunced
             forward
             still
             :
             for
             why
             ,
             
               Never
               was
               there
               any
               power
               or
               prowesse
               of
               man
               able
               to
               merit
               and
               prevaile
               so
               much
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               the
               fatall
               order
               of
               Destinies
               had
               once
               prescribed
               ,
               must
               needs
               take
               effect
               .
            
             And
             forthwith
             ,
             having
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             hee
             caused
             the
             bridge
             to
             bee
             plucked
             in
             sunder
             and
             had
             away
             ,
             that
             the
             souldiors
             might
             have
             no
             confidence
             or
             hope
             remaining
             ,
             to
             returne
             backe
             from
             their
             proper
             companies
             and
             regiments
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             here
             also
             was
             seene
             a
             sight
             praesaging
             heavie
             and
             unluckie
             fortune
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             dead
             corpes
             lying
             along
             of
             a
             certaine
             officer
             or
             purveyor
             ,
             executed
             by
             the
             hangmans
             hand
             ,
             whom
             Sallustius
             the
             Pręfect
             being
             presentin
             place
             ,
             had
             condemned
             to
             suffer
             death
             and
             loose
             his
             head
             ,
             for
             that
             having
             given
             his
             promise
             ,
             to
             deliver
             an
             encrease
             of
             victuals
             within
             a
             day
             prefixed
             ,
             was
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             cause
             of
             impeachment
             disappointed
             ,
             and
             did
             frustrate
             mens
             expectation
             .
             But
             when
             the
             poore
             man
             (
             a
             pitifull
             case
             )
             was
             done
             to
             death
             ,
             the
             very
             next
             morrow
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             made
             promise
             ,
             arrived
             another
             fleet
             fraight
             with
             plentie
             of
             corne
             and
             victuall
             .
             From
             thence
             we
             departed
             and
             came
             to
             Zaita
             ,
             a
             place
             ,
             which
             by
             interpretation
             is
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Olive
             tree
             .
             Here
             saw
             we
             the
             brave
             and
             admirable
             tombe
             of
             the
             Emperour
             *
             Gordian
             ,
             whose
             acts
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             his
             childhood
             ,
             and
             whose
             most
             fortunate
             conducts
             of
             armies
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             death
             wrought
             by
             traiterous
             conspirators
             ,
             we
             have
             in
             order
             put
             downe
             in
             due
             time
             .
             Where
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             of
             his
             inbred
             pietie
             &
             devotion
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             Manes
             of
             that
             consecrated
             prince
             ,
             and
             was
             going
             forward
             to
             Dura
             ,
             a
             dispeopled
             towne
             ,
             hee
             espied
             a
             farre
             off
             a
             companie
             of
             souldiors
             ;
             whereat
             he
             stood
             still
             and
             stirred
             not
             a
             foot
             :
             and
             as
             he
             was
             in
             doubt
             ,
             what
             newes
             they
             brought
             ,
             there
             was
             by
             them
             presented
             unto
             him
             a
             Lyon
             of
             a
             most
             huge
             and
             mightie
             bodie
             ,
             wounded
             to
             death
             with
             many
             a
             dart
             ,
             as
             hee
             made
             toward
             the
             armie
             .
             Vpon
             which
             sight
             ,
             giving
             now
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             more
             certaine
             praesage
             of
             some
             more
             fortunate
             spectacle
             ,
             he
             bare
             himselfe
             aloft
             ,
             and
             marched
             on
             with
             greater
             courage
             and
             jolitie
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             uncertaine
             will
             and
             equivocant
             decree
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             the
             event
             fell
             out
             otherwise
             .
             For
             indeed
             the
             death
             of
             a
             king
             was
             thereby
             portended
             ,
             but
             of
             what
             king
             it
             rested
             doubtfull
             .
             For
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             even
             Oracles
             also
             were
             doubtfully
             delivered
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             nothing
             but
             the
             accidents
             that
             happened
             in
             the
             end
             could
             distinctly
             determine
             :
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             truth
             and
             proofe
             of
             the
             Delphicke
             prophesie
             ,
             which
             foretold
             ,
             That
             Craesus
             after
             he
             had
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             Halys
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             overthrow
             of
             a
             most
             d
             mightie
             kingdome
             :
             as
             also
             another
             ,
             which
             by
             crooked
             tearmes
             appointed
             the
             e
             sea
             for
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             to
             trie
             battaile
             with
             the
             Medes
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             an
             answere
             by
             Oracle
             later
             than
             these
             before
             cited
             ,
             which
             verily
             was
             true
             ,
             but
             no
             lesse
             ambiguous
             and
             equivocant
             ,
             Aiote
             f
             Aeacida
             
             
               Romanos
               vincereposse
               ,
               i.
            
             I
             say
             ,
             thy selfe
             Aeacides
             the
             Romans
             vanquish
             may
             .
             Howbeit
             the
             Tuscane
             Soothsayers
             which
             were
             in
             his
             traine
             ,
             and
             had
             skill
             in
             these
             prodigious
             and
             presaging
             tokens
             ,
             considering
             there
             was
             no
             credit
             given
             unto
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             oftentimes
             prohibited
             and
             dissuaded
             this
             expedition
             ,
             brought
             foorth
             their
             bookes
             of
             rites
             and
             ceremonies
             ,
             shewed
             plainely
             the
             foresaid
             sight
             was
             a
             signe
             prohibitorie
             ,
             and
             contrarie
             to
             a
             prince
             that
             invadeth
             (
             although
             justly
             )
             a
             forraine
             princes
             kingdome
             .
             But
             downe
             went
             they
             ,
             and
             were
             troden
             under
             foot
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             Philosophers
             that
             gainesaid
             them
             ,
             whose
             authoritie
             in
             those
             dayes
             was
             had
             in
             great
             esteeme
             and
             reverence
             ,
             who
             otherwhiles
             shoot
             wide
             of
             the
             marke
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             matters
             whereof
             they
             have
             no
             perfect
             knowledge
             ,
             stand
             stiffely
             a
             long
             time
             .
             For
             they
             pretended
             and
             alledged
             ,
             as
             a
             probable
             argument
             to
             maintaine
             the
             truth
             and
             credit
             of
             their
             skill
             ,
             in
             that
             unto
             Maximian
             also
             before
             time
             Caesar
             ,
             being
             now
             at
             the
             point
             to
             joine
             battail
             with
             Narses
             king
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             like
             maner
             a
             lion
             and
             a
             huge
             wild
             bore
             also
             tendered
             ,
             slain
             both
             together
             :
             &
             he
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             vanquished
             that
             nation
             departed
             in
             safetie
             .
             But
             little
             considered
             these
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             thereby
             destruction
             was
             portended
             to
             him
             that
             invaded
             and
             sought
             for
             other
             mens
             lands
             :
             and
             well
             it
             is
             knowne
             ,
             that
             Narses
             began
             first
             to
             seize
             Armenia
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             was
             subject
             to
             the
             Roman
             power
             and
             jurisdiction
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               Other
               presaging
               signes
               diversly
               expounded
               .
               A
               persuasive
               oration
               of
            
             Iulianus
             
               unto
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               as
               touching
               hot
               pursuit
               of
               the
               warre
               against
               the
               Persians
               .
            
          
           
             SEmblably
             ,
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             *
             seventh
             before
             the
             Ides
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             when
             the
             Sunne
             grew
             now
             toward
             setting
             ,
             sodainely
             of
             a
             verie
             small
             cloud
             ,
             the
             ayre
             so
             thickened
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             light
             of
             the
             day
             was
             quite
             gone
             ;
             and
             after
             terrible
             thunder
             claps
             &
             flashes
             of
             lightning
             that
             came
             thick
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             a
             souldier
             named
             Iovianus
             was
             strucken
             from
             heaven
             ,
             &
             fel
             downe
             dead
             ,
             together
             with
             two
             horses
             ,
             which
             hee
             was
             bringing
             backe
             from
             the
             river
             after
             they
             had
             drunke
             their
             fill
             .
             Which
             when
             he
             saw
             ,
             he
             sendeth
             for
             the
             interpreters
             of
             these
             and
             such
             like
             signes
             ,
             who
             being
             demaunded
             ,
             What
             they
             thought
             thereof
             ?
             avouched
             confidently
             .
             That
             it
             also
             prohibited
             this
             expedition
             and
             intended
             war
             ,
             shewing
             that
             lightning
             was
             a
             counsellor
             :
             (
             for
             so
             are
             those
             tearmed
             which
             advise
             or
             dissuade
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             done
             .
             )
             And
             therefore
             especiall
             heed
             was
             to
             bee
             taken
             hereof
             ,
             because
             it
             killed
             a
             souldier
             that
             carried
             an
             *
             high
             and
             great
             name
             ,
             together
             with
             horses
             ,
             that
             are
             beasts
             for
             warre
             :
             and
             places
             smitten
             or
             blasted
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             the
             bookes
             which
             treat
             of
             lightnings
             ,
             pronounce
             ,
             That
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             looked
             or
             troden
             upon
             .
             On
             the
             contrarie
             side
             ,
             That
             Phylosophers
             argued
             ,
             that
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             sacred
             fire
             sodainely
             seene
             ,
             is
             not
             significative
             ,
             but
             onely
             is
             the
             course
             or
             shooting
             of
             a
             swift
             and
             vehement
             exhalation
             ,
             thrust
             some
             way
             out
             of
             the
             skie
             downe
             to
             the
             Iower
             parts
             :
             or
             if
             aught
             were
             fore-tokened
             thereby
             ,
             it
             shewed
             before
             hand
             encrease
             of
             honour
             and
             renowne
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             in
             his
             glorious
             enterprise
             :
             considering
             ,
             that
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             flames
             of
             their
             owne
             nature
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             nothing
             to
             checke
             them
             ,
             flie
             up
             on
             high
             .
             Well
             ,
             when
             this
             bridge
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             before
             ,
             was
             finished
             ,
             and
             all
             were
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             chiefe
             and
             principall
             care
             now
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             was
             to
             make
             a
             speech
             unto
             his
             souldiers
             so
             forward
             and
             fearelesse
             ,
             presuming
             confidently
             upon
             their
             owne
             valour
             and
             their
             Generals
             
             prowesse
             :
             By
             a
             signall
             therefore
             of
             trumpets
             sound
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             centuries
             ,
             cohorts
             ,
             and
             bands
             were
             assembled
             ,
             himselfe
             standing
             upon
             a
             banke
             of
             earth
             clods
             ,
             and
             guarded
             round
             about
             with
             a
             companie
             of
             great
             *
             Commaunders
             and
             officers
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             with
             a
             gratious
             countenance
             discoursed
             unto
             them
             in
             this
             wise
             ,
             as
             one
             highly
             favoured
             with
             a
             joynt
             consent
             and
             affection
             of
             them
             all
             .
             
               Right
               valiant
               and
               redoubted
               souldiers
               ,
               beholding
               how
               vigorous
               yee
               are
               in
               regard
               of
               your
               exceeding
               puissance
               and
               lustie
               courage
               ,
               I
               am
               determined
               to
               make
               an
               oration
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               by
               many
               reasons
               to
               prove
               ,
               That
               this
               is
               not
               the
               first
               time
               ,
               as
               some
               evill
               tongued
               folkes
               secretly
               give
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               Romans
               have
               invaded
               the
               kingdomes
               of
               Persia
               .
               For
               ,
               to
               passe
               by
            
             Lucullus
             or
             Pompejus
             ,
             
               who
               through
               the
               Albanes
               and
               Massagets
               ,
               whom
               now
               wee
               tearme
            
             *
             
               Alani
               ,
               having
               made
               way
               by
               force
               even
               through
               this
               nation
               have
               seene
               the
               Caspian
               lakes
               ,
               wee
               know
               ,
               that
            
             Ventidius
             
               also
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
            
             Antonius
             ,
             
               made
               an
               infinit
               number
               of
               slaughters
               and
               overthrowes
               in
               these
               tracts
               .
               But
               to
               leave
               these
               acts
               of
               auntient
               record
               ,
               I
               will
               rehearse
               what
               exploits
               be
               fresh
               in
               memorie
               ,
               and
               of
               late
               date
               .
            
             Trajanus
             and
             Severus
             
               entred
               againe
               thus
               farre
               with
               victories
               and
               trophies
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               like
               honour
               and
               fame
               had
            
             Gordian
             
               the
               younger
               returned
               ,
               whose
               monument
               and
               supulchre
               we
               have
               newly
               seene
               honourably
               erected
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               discomfited
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               the
               Persian
               king
               at
               Resaina
               ,
               but
               that
               by
               the
               faction
               of
            
             Philip
             ,
             
               that
               was
               Praefectus
               Praetorio
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               helpe
               of
               some
               few
               wicked
               persons
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               this
               verie
               place
               ,
               where
               he
               now
               lyeth
               buried
               ,
               ungratiously
               wounded
               and
               killed
               :
               Neither
               wandered
               his
            
             *
             
               Manes
               long
               unrevenged
               ;
               in
               that
               ,
               as
               if
               Iustice
               her selfe
               appeared
               evidently
               to
               take
               vengeance
               ,
               all
               that
               conspired
               against
               him
               were
               put
               to
               torture
               and
               dolorous
               death
               .
               And
               as
               for
               these
               brave
               captaines
               verily
               ,
               whom
               I
               have
               named
               ,
               carried
               they
               were
               with
               a
               forward
               will
               and
               mind
               of
               atchieving
               high
               matters
               ,
               unto
               the
               enterprise
               of
               these
               memorable
               exploits
               :
               But
               ,
               as
               for
               us
               ,
               wee
               are
               mooved
               to
               undertake
               these
               expeditions
               which
               we
               have
               intended
               ,
               by
               occasion
               of
               the
               wofull
               and
               miserable
               case
               of
               cities
               newly
               forced
               ,
               of
               the
               unrevenged
               ghosts
               of
               whole
               armies
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               of
               the
               great
               dammages
               sustained
               ,
               and
               the
               losse
               of
               our
               deere
               friends
               :
               to
               the
               end
               we
               may
               give
               comfort
               to
               our
               allies
               ,
               redresse
               and
               remedie
               hurts
               past
               ,
               and
               by
               procuring
               an
               honourable
               securitie
               unto
               the
               Commonwealth
               on
               this
               coast
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               leave
               unto
               posteritie
               matter
               sufficient
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               may
               give
               us
               a
               noble
               report
               and
               commendation
               another
               day
               .
               Present
               will
               I
               your
               Emperour
               be
               in
               all
               places
               with
               you
               ,
               through
               the
               helpe
               of
               immortall
               God
               ,
               both
               to
               lead
               before
               you
               in
               the
               front
               as
               a
               Captaine
               ,
               and
               to
               fight
               with
               you
               as
               a
               fellow
               souldior
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               fortunat
               signes
               of
               successe
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               persuaded
               .
               But
               in
               case
               Fortune
               ,
               mutable
               as
               she
               is
               ,
               should
               defeat
               me
               any
               where
               in
               battaile
               ,
               sufficient
               it
               shal
               be
               for
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               devowed
               my selfe
               to
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               like
               as
               in
               old
               time
            
             Curtius
             ,
             Mutius
             ,
             
               and
               the
               noble
               race
               of
               the
            
             Decij
             
               have
               done
               .
               Abolish
               we
               must
               and
               destroy
               this
               most
               troublesome
               nation
               ,
               upon
               whose
               swords
               the
               bloud
               of
               our
               kinred
               is
               not
               yet
               dryed
               .
               Our
               auncient
               forefathers
               had
               many
               ages
               passe
               over
               their
               heads
               ,
               before
               those
               were
               rooted
               out
               ,
               that
               annoyed
               and
               troubled
               them
               .
               Doubtfull
               was
               the
               warre
               ,
               and
               of
               long
               continuance
               ,
               whereby
            
             *
             
               Carthage
               was
               overcome
               and
               subdued
               :
               but
               while
               the
               glorious
               conquerour
               feared
               that
               it
               should
               still
               stand
               and
               continue
               ,
               he
               subverted
               and
               rased
               it
               to
               the
               very
               foundation
               .
            
             Scipio
             
               after
               he
               had
               gone
               through
               many
               chaunges
               and
               chaunces
               that
               follow
               a
               siege
               ,
               overthrew
            
             *
             
               Numantia
               .
               Rome
               went
               downe
               with
            
             *
             
               Fide●●
               ,
               least
               it
               should
               grow
               up
               in
               an
               emulation
               to
               aspire
               unto
               soveraigne
               Empire
               ;
               yea
               and
               destroyed
               both
            
             *
             
               Falisc●
               and
            
             *
             
               Veij
               ,
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               record
               of
               auncient
               hystories
               hath
               much
               ado
               to
               make
               us
               beleeve
               that
               these
               cities
               were
               ever
               of
               any
               strength
               and
               puissance
               .
               Thus
               much
               have
               I
               layd
               open
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               well
               seene
               in
               antiquities
               :
               It
               remaineth
               now
               ,
               that
               setting
               aside
               all
               greedie
               desire
               of
               spoyle
               and
               pillage
               ,
               which
               oftentimes
               hath
               beene
               the
               bane
               of
               Roman
               souldiers
               ,
               everie
               one
               march
               on
               close
               with
               the
               armie
               ,
               readie
               to
               follow
               his
               owne
               colours
               when
               it
               commeth
               to
               the
               point
               of
               ioyning
            
             
             
               battaile
               ;
               knowing
               thus
               much
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               stay
               anywhere
               betime
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               left
               shorter
               by
               the
               legs
               :
               For
               ,
               nothing
               feare
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               deceitfull
               traines
               of
               our
               enemies
               in
               this
               kind
               so
               exceeding
               craftie
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               I
               promise
               unto
               you
               all
               ,
               That
               hereafter
               ,
               when
               things
               are
               happily
               appeased
               &
               setled
               ,
               without
               chalenging
               any
               prerogative
               of
               princes
               ,
               who
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               powerful
               authoritie
               suppose
               whatsoever
               they
               speake
               or
               iudge
               ,
               is
               rightfull
               and
               iust
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               a
               reason
               and
               account
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               require
               it
               ,
               of
               whatsoever
               I
               have
               advised
               ,
               be
               it
               wel
               or
               otherwise
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               now
               plucke
               up
               your
               hearts
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               bee
               resolute
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               presume
               of
               much
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               shall
               together
               with
               us
               in
               the
               same
               sort
               and
               equall
               measure
               ,
               undergoe
               what
               daungerous
               service
               soever
               shall
               occurre
               ,
               and
               making
               this
               account
               ,
               that
               victorie
               is
               alwayes
               woont
               to
               ioyne
               in
               company
               with
               equitie
               .
            
             When
             he
             had
             finished
             his
             speech
             with
             this
             most
             grave
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             martial
             &
             warlike
             souldiers
             rejoycing
             in
             so
             glorious
             a
             leader
             ,
             and
             conceiving
             greater
             hope
             of
             prosperous
             successe
             ,
             held
             up
             their
             targuets
             and
             shields
             aloft
             ,
             &
             cried
             all
             with
             one
             voyce
             ,
             That
             they
             wold
             reckon
             of
             no
             daunger
             or
             difficultie
             ,
             under
             such
             a
             Generall
             and
             Commander
             ,
             as
             who
             had
             enjoyned
             himselfe
             more
             painefull
             service
             than
             he
             did
             to
             common
             souldiors
             .
             But
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             companies
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             by
             a
             more
             joyfull
             and
             jocondnoyse
             shewed
             the
             same
             :
             as
             bearing
             well
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             whiles
             he
             their
             leader
             conducted
             them
             ,
             and
             traversed
             to
             and
             fro
             among
             the
             rankes
             and
             fyles
             ,
             they
             had
             seen
             some
             nations
             defeated
             ,
             and
             others
             brought
             to
             humble
             supplication
             upon
             their
             knees
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               The
               description
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Persia
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               beginning
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               first
               kings
               ,
               the
               rising
               and
               encrease
               ,
               the
               scituation
               and
               limits
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             FOrced
             I
             am
             by
             the
             course
             of
             the
             storie
             that
             is
             devolved
             now
             thus
             far
             ,
             by
             way
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             a
             quick
             digression
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             site
             of
             Persia
             ,
             which
             hath
             bin
             curiously
             described
             by
             Geographers
             ,
             of
             whom
             verie
             few
             and
             those
             hardly
             have
             delivered
             a
             truth
             .
             Now
             ,
             whereas
             this
             discourse
             shall
             fall
             out
             to
             be
             somewhat
             long
             ,
             availe
             it
             will
             to
             the
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             the
             thing
             .
             For
             whosoever
             hee
             bee
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             narration
             of
             unknowne
             matters
             affecteth
             too
             much
             brevitie
             ,
             he
             seeketh
             not
             that
             so
             much
             which
             he
             should
             verie
             plainely
             declare
             ,
             but
             what
             ought
             indeed
             to
             be
             overpassed
             .
             This
             kingdome
             in
             times
             past
             small
             ,
             and
             for
             such
             causes
             as
             I
             have
             oft
             related
             ,
             called
             before
             time
             by
             many
             names
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             was
             taken
             away
             by
             untimely
             death
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             became
             subject
             to
             Arsaces
             the
             Parthian
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             obscure
             parentage
             ,
             and
             no
             better
             in
             his
             youthfull
             dayes
             than
             a
             ring-leader
             of
             theeves
             :
             but
             by
             little
             and
             little
             turning
             over
             a
             leafe
             ,
             and
             changing
             his
             purpose
             to
             the
             better
             ,
             by
             a
             continued
             course
             and
             traine
             of
             noble
             deedes
             ,
             he
             advanced
             himselfe
             to
             an
             high
             estate
             :
             Who
             after
             he
             had
             atchieved
             many
             glorious
             and
             valiant
             exploits
             ,
             vanquished
             
               Seleucus
               Nicator
            
             that
             succeeded
             the
             foresaid
             Alexander
             (
             who
             for
             his
             manifold
             victories
             obtained
             that
             sirname
             )
             and
             driven
             out
             the
             garrisons
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             himselfe
             leading
             a
             more
             peaceable
             life
             ,
             proved
             a
             moderat
             ruler
             ,
             and
             mild
             judge
             of
             such
             as
             yeelded
             obedience
             .
             And
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             subdued
             unto
             him
             all
             the
             borderers
             ,
             either
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             due
             consideration
             of
             his
             equitie
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             feare
             ,
             so
             that
             Persia
             now
             was
             replenished
             with
             fortified
             cities
             ,
             strong
             castles
             and
             pyles
             ,
             and
             became
             dread
             unto
             all
             the
             neighbour
             inhabitants
             ,
             of
             whom
             afore
             time
             it
             was
             woont
             to
             stand
             in
             feare
             ,
             himselfe
             in
             the
             middle
             race
             of
             his
             age
             departed
             this
             life
             in
             peace
             .
             And
             by
             the
             uniforme
             accord
             and
             consent
             as
             well
             of
             the
             noble
             Peeres
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             striving
             a
             vie
             who
             
             might
             be
             most
             forward
             ,
             became
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             due
             rites
             of
             consecration
             was
             inserted
             (
             as
             they
             be
             persuaded
             )
             and
             ranged
             among
             the
             starres
             .
             Whereupon
             in
             those
             dayes
             the
             high
             minded
             and
             prowd
             kings
             of
             the
             same
             nation
             can
             well
             abide
             to
             be
             styled
             the
             brethren
             of
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
             .
             And
             like
             as
             our
             Emperours
             love
             well
             and
             wish
             the
             title
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             even
             so
             to
             the
             Parthian
             kings
             (
             who
             before
             time
             were
             abject
             ,
             ignoble
             ,
             and
             base
             )
             through
             the
             happie
             auspices
             and
             government
             of
             Arsaces
             ,
             there
             accrewed
             even
             the
             greatest
             titles
             of
             dignities
             that
             might
             be
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             worship
             and
             adore
             him
             no
             lesse
             than
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             so
             farre
             forth
             are
             his
             honours
             spred
             and
             enlarged
             ,
             that
             even
             to
             our
             very
             dayes
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             prince
             preferred
             before
             all
             other
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             that
             kingdome
             ,
             unlesse
             hee
             bee
             of
             the
             line
             and
             race
             of
             Arsaces
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             civile
             brawle
             and
             contention
             ,
             which
             dayly
             happen
             among
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             but
             avoideth
             ,
             no
             lesse
             than
             sacriledge
             ,
             to
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             any
             ,
             descended
             from
             Arsaces
             ,
             beare
             he
             armes
             ,
             or
             be
             he
             otherwise
             a
             private
             person
             .
             And
             well
             knowne
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             nation
             having
             vanquished
             and
             subdued
             many
             States
             ,
             dilated
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             dominion
             as
             farre
             as
             Propontis
             and
             Thracia
             ;
             how
             ever
             ,
             through
             the
             pride
             of
             their
             hautie
             minded
             leaders
             ,
             who
             licentiously
             encroched
             upon
             farre
             countries
             ,
             and
             committed
             outrages
             there
             ,
             by
             receiving
             very
             great
             foyles
             and
             overthrowes
             ,
             it
             became
             much
             impaired
             .
             First
             ,
             through
             Cyrus
             ,
             whome
             ,
             after
             hee
             passed
             over
             the
             *
             Frith
             of
             Bosphorus
             with
             a
             fabulous
             and
             incredible
             multitude
             ,
             Tomyris
             Queene
             of
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             eagre
             revenge
             of
             her
             g
             sonnes
             ,
             discomfited
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             host
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             Then
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             Darius
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Xerxes
             ,
             by
             altering
             the
             use
             of
             the
             very
             elements
             ,
             invaded
             Greece
             ,
             all
             their
             forces
             in
             manner
             ,
             as
             well
             on
             land
             as
             at
             sea
             ,
             were
             quite
             defeated
             ,
             and
             themselves
             could
             hardly
             find
             meanes
             to
             escape
             with
             safetie
             :
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             the
             *
             Alexandrine
             warres
             ,
             and
             how
             by
             will
             and
             testament
             the
             whole
             nation
             was
             transferred
             under
             the
             government
             of
             one
             successor
             .
             Which
             affaires
             thus
             atchieved
             ,
             and
             long
             times
             passed
             under
             the
             Consuls
             government
             ,
             and
             then
             afterward
             ,
             our
             State
             being
             reduced
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             those
             nations
             now
             and
             then
             waged
             warre
             with
             us
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             went
             their
             wayes
             on
             even
             hand
             ,
             otherwhiles
             with
             losse
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             againe
             with
             victorie
             .
             Now
             will
             I
             set
             downe
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             places
             therein
             as
             summarily
             and
             briefely
             as
             reason
             will
             permit
             .
             These
             countries
             lying
             out
             largely
             spread
             in
             length
             and
             breadth
             ,
             environ
             about
             on
             every
             side
             the
             Persian
             gulfe
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             Islands
             ,
             so
             famous
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             frequented
             :
             the
             mouthes
             of
             which
             sea
             are
             by
             report
             so
             narrow
             ,
             that
             from
             *
             Harmozonta
             ,
             a
             cape
             or
             promontorie
             of
             *
             Carmania
             ,
             unto
             another
             that
             standeth
             over
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             inhabitants
             call
             Maces
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             kenne
             without
             any
             impeachment
             at
             all
             .
             After
             which
             straits
             one
             passed
             through
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             open
             sea
             spreadeth
             it selfe
             exceeding
             wide
             ,
             men
             use
             to
             sayle
             directly
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             citie
             *
             Teredon
             ;
             where
             ,
             after
             many
             downefals
             ,
             Euphrates
             is
             drowned
             in
             the
             sea
             :
             and
             the
             whole
             gulfe
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             measure
             along
             the
             shore
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             whole
             space
             were
             wrought
             round
             by
             a
             Turners
             brake
             ,
             taketh
             up
             in
             circuit
             twentie
             thousand
             stadia
             ;
             upon
             all
             the
             coasts
             and
             sides
             wherof
             ,
             stand
             towns
             and
             villages
             thicke
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             frequent
             passage
             to
             and
             fro
             of
             shipping
             .
             When
             as
             therefore
             yee
             have
             sayled
             through
             the
             foresaid
             straits
             ,
             yee
             come
             to
             the
             gulfe
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             lying
             into
             the
             East
             :
             and
             after
             a
             certaine
             distance
             betweene
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             a
             necke
             or
             Isthm
             of
             land
             ,
             there
             openeth
             a
             Bay
             or
             Gulfe
             in
             the
             South
             ,
             named
             Cantichus
             ;
             not
             farre
             from
             whence
             there
             is
             another
             ,
             which
             they
             tearme
             Chalites
             ,
             under
             the
             Sunnesetting
             .
             Then
             ,
             after
             a
             number
             of
             Isles
             passed
             by
             ,
             of
             which
             but
             
             few
             are
             knowne
             ,
             they
             joyne
             upon
             the
             Indians
             Ocean
             sea
             ,
             which
             is
             first
             of
             all
             others
             that
             entertaineth
             the
             fervent
             heat
             of
             the
             Sunne
             rising
             ,
             beeing
             of
             it selfe
             also
             exceeding
             hote
             .
             And
             according
             as
             the
             Geographers
             penne
             hath
             in
             their
             Cards
             made
             the
             draught
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             is
             the
             whole
             circuit
             aforesaid
             by
             parcels
             divided
             .
             From
             the
             North
             pole
             to
             the
             Caspian
             straits
             it
             confineth
             upon
             the
             Cadusij
             ,
             with
             many
             nations
             of
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             and
             the
             Arimaspi
             ,
             men
             with
             one
             eye
             ,
             and
             savage
             :
             on
             the
             South
             side
             it
             meeteth
             with
             the
             Armenians
             and
             *
             Niphates
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Albanes
             ,
             seated
             in
             Asia
             ;
             with
             the
             red
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Arabians
             Scenitae
             ,
             whom
             the
             posteritie
             ensuing
             named
             Saracenes
             :
             under
             the
             South
             point
             it
             over-looketh
             Mesopotamia
             :
             and
             where
             it
             lyeth
             afront
             opposite
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             it
             stretcheth
             to
             the
             river
             *
             Ganges
             ,
             which
             cutting
             through
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Indian
             lands
             ,
             is
             discharged
             into
             the
             South
             sea
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               The
               regions
               thereof
               :
               the
               Praefects
               or
               Rulers
               in
               it
               :
               the
               wonders
               of
               Nature
               and
               Cities
               that
               it
               sheweth
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             there
             are
             contained
             within
             the
             whole
             compasse
             of
             Persia
             these
             countries
             that
             be
             of
             greatest
             name
             ,
             and
             those
             ruled
             under
             Vitaxae
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             captaines
             of
             horsemen
             )
             kings
             and
             princes
             tearmed
             Satrapae
             (
             for
             those
             of
             the
             lesser
             sort
             ,
             they
             be
             so
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             difficult
             and
             needlesse
             piece
             of
             worke
             ,
             to
             recount
             )
             namely
             ,
             *
             Assyria
             ,
             *
             Susiana
             ,
             *
             Media
             ,
             *
             Petsis
             ,
             *
             Parthia
             ,
             *
             Carmania
             the
             greater
             ,
             *
             Hyrcania
             ,
             *
             Margiana
             ,
             *
             Bactriani
             ,
             *
             Sogdiani
             ,
             *
             Sacae
             ,
             *
             Scythia
             lying
             beyond
             the
             mountaine
             *
             Emodes
             ,
             *
             Serica
             ,
             *
             Aria
             ,
             *
             Paropamissadae
             ,
             *
             Drangiana
             ,
             *
             Arachosia
             ,
             and
             *
             Gedrosia
             .
             The
             next
             unto
             us
             and
             on
             this
             side
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             is
             noble
             Assyria
             ,
             for
             being
             well
             peopled
             ,
             and
             much
             frequented
             ,
             for
             greatnesse
             also
             in
             compasse
             and
             fruitfulnesse
             many
             wayes
             ,
             most
             wealthie
             :
             which
             having
             lyen
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             spread
             into
             large
             countries
             and
             territories
             ,
             and
             being
             full
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             plenteous
             withall
             ,
             grew
             into
             one
             name
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             it
             now
             is
             called
             Assyria
             .
             Where
             ,
             among
             abundance
             of
             Berries
             and
             other
             vulgar
             fruits
             ,
             groweth
             h
             Bitumen
             ,
             neere
             unto
             a
             lake
             named
             Sosingites
             ,
             by
             whose
             belly
             or
             channell
             Tigris
             being
             swallowed
             ,
             and
             running
             under
             ground
             ,
             after
             he
             hath
             gone
             a
             great
             way
             ,
             ariseth
             and
             appeareth
             again
             .
             Here
             is
             engendred
             i
             Naphtha
             ,
             clammie
             and
             glutinous
             like
             unto
             pitch
             ,
             and
             it
             also
             resembleth
             Bitumen
             :
             upon
             which
             ,
             if
             a
             little
             bird
             settle
             ,
             she
             looseth
             her
             flight
             ,
             sinketh
             downe
             ,
             and
             is
             drowned
             quite
             out
             of
             sight
             .
             And
             when
             this
             kind
             of
             liquor
             beginneth
             one
             to
             catch
             fire
             ,
             mans
             wit
             is
             not
             able
             to
             devise
             any
             meanes
             ,
             save
             onely
             dust
             to
             quench
             and
             put
             it
             out
             .
             In
             these
             territories
             there
             is
             likewise
             to
             be
             seene
             a
             gaping
             hole
             within
             the
             ground
             ,
             from
             whence
             exhaleth
             a
             deadly
             breath
             or
             vapour
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             strong
             smell
             or
             sent
             whereof
             killeth
             what
             living
             creatures
             soever
             standeth
             neere
             unto
             it
             .
             Which
             noysome
             and
             pestilent
             vapor
             arising
             forth
             of
             a
             certaine
             deepe
             pit
             ,
             when
             it
             once
             passed
             the
             wide
             mouth
             thereof
             ,
             before
             that
             it
             walmed
             up
             higher
             ,
             caused
             (
             through
             the
             contagiousnesse
             thereof
             )
             the
             grounds
             lying
             round
             about
             it
             to
             be
             inhabitable
             .
             The
             like
             hole
             unto
             this
             ,
             was
             (
             as
             some
             report
             )
             seene
             heretofore
             at
             Hierapolis
             in
             Phrygia
             :
             from
             which
             in
             semblable
             sort
             an
             hurtfull
             spirit
             or
             aire
             issuing
             ,
             by
             the
             continuall
             smell
             that
             it
             yeelded
             ,
             killed
             whatsoever
             came
             neere
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             were
             guelded
             :
             what
             the
             cause
             might
             be
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             I
             referre
             to
             the
             reasons
             
             that
             may
             be
             made
             out
             of
             naturall
             Philosophie
             .
             Also
             ,
             at
             the
             temple
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Asbameus
            
             in
             *
             Cappadocia
             ,
             where
             that
             great
             and
             most
             renowmed
             Philosopher
             Apollonius
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             beene
             borne
             in
             the
             towne
             Tyana
             ,
             there
             is
             to
             bee
             seene
             a
             fountaine
             running
             forth
             of
             a
             poole
             ,
             which
             swelling
             big
             with
             abundance
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             drinking
             up
             himselfe
             againe
             ,
             yet
             never
             surroundeth
             his
             bankes
             .
             Neere
             unto
             this
             circuit
             is
             that
             part
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             called
             in
             auncient
             time
             *
             Adiabena
             ,
             which
             by
             long
             use
             turned
             to
             this
             name
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             situate
             betweene
             Oena
             and
             Tigris
             ,
             two
             navigable
             rivers
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             fou●d
             that
             ever
             gave
             accesse
             in
             to
             it
             .
             For
             we
             in
             Greece
             expresse
             a
             passage
             over
             to
             a
             place
             by
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             this
             verily
             is
             the
             conceit
             of
             those
             in
             old
             time
             .
             But
             we
             have
             learned
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             countries
             there
             be
             two
             ever-running
             rivers
             ,
             which
             my selfe
             also
             hath
             passed
             over
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Diavas
             and
             Adiavas
             ,
             having
             bridges
             upon
             them
             of
             ships
             set
             together
             .
             And
             hence
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             it
             tooke
             that
             denomination
             ,
             even
             as
             of
             very
             great
             rivers
             ,
             Aegypt
             (
             as
             Homer
             sayth
             )
             India
             ,
             and
             *
             Euphratensis
             ,
             beforetime
             *
             Comagena
             :
             likewise
             Iberia
             ,
             now
             Spaine
             ,
             of
             *
             Iberus
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             river
             *
             Baetis
             that
             famous
             province
             *
             Baetica
             .
             In
             this
             Adiabena
             standeth
             the
             citie
             *
             Ninus
             ,
             which
             in
             times
             past
             was
             possessed
             of
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Persis
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             the
             name
             of
             Ninus
             ,
             that
             most
             mightie
             king
             ,
             sometime
             the
             husband
             of
             Semiramis
             :
             also
             *
             Ecbatana
             ,
             Arbela
             ,
             and
             Gaugamela
             ,
             where
             Alexander
             after
             many
             adventurous
             and
             dangerous
             battails
             ,
             in
             heat
             of
             martiall
             bloud
             gave
             Darius
             an
             overthrow
             .
             Now
             ,
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             Assyria
             there
             be
             a
             number
             of
             cities
             ,
             among
             which
             ,
             the
             principall
             is
             *
             Apamia
             ,
             surnamed
             Mesene
             ;
             also
             *
             Teredon
             ,
             Apollonia
             ,
             and
             Vologessia
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             other
             like
             unto
             them
             :
             but
             for
             shew
             and
             name
             ,
             these
             three
             onely
             be
             most
             glorious
             and
             of
             greatest
             note
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             *
             Babylon
             ,
             the
             wals
             whereof
             Semiramis
             layd
             with
             Bitumen
             (
             for
             the
             tower
             or
             citadell
             thereof
             that
             most
             auncient
             king
             Belus
             built
             :
             )
             *
             Ctesiphon
             ,
             which
             Vardanes
             in
             old
             time
             founded
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             king
             Pacorus
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             bettered
             it
             with
             strength
             of
             inhabitants
             and
             strong
             wals
             ,
             gave
             it
             a
             Greeke
             name
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             the
             very
             chiefe
             seat
             and
             mirroir
             of
             all
             Persis
             :
             and
             then
             Seleucia
             ,
             the
             sumptuous
             and
             stately
             worke
             of
             Seleucus
             *
             Nicator
             ;
             which
             being
             by
             the
             captaines
             of
             
               Verus
               Caesar
            
             sore
             shaken
             and
             brought
             to
             ruine
             (
             as
             before
             I
             have
             related
             )
             the
             image
             of
             Apollo
             *
             Chomeus
             being
             displaced
             ,
             unshrined
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Prelats
             bestowed
             in
             the
             temple
             of
             Apollo
             *
             Palatinus
             .
             And
             the
             voice
             goeth
             ,
             That
             after
             this
             very
             same
             image
             was
             thus
             caried
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             citie
             burnt
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             in
             rifling
             and
             ransacking
             the
             temple
             ,
             met
             with
             a
             narrow
             hole
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             had
             layed
             open
             ,
             therein
             to
             find
             some
             precious
             treasure
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             certaine
             sanctuarie
             ,
             shut
             up
             sometimes
             by
             the
             privie
             counsellors
             of
             the
             Chaldaeans
             ,
             sprung
             forth
             that
             originall
             disease
             and
             corruption
             ,
             which
             having
             once
             conceived
             the
             force
             of
             an
             incurable
             maladie
             ,
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             the
             same
             Verus
             and
             
               Marcus
               Antoninus
            
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             bounds
             of
             Persia
             unto
             Rhene
             and
             Gaule
             ,
             infected
             all
             places
             with
             contagion
             ,
             and
             bred
             much
             mortalitie
             .
             Here
             hard
             by
             lyeth
             the
             Chaldaeans
             countrey
             ,
             nourice
             of
             the
             auncient
             Philosophie
             ,
             as
             themselves
             report
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             truth
             of
             divination
             and
             credit
             of
             prophesies
             first
             shone
             foorth
             and
             gave
             light
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               The
               rivers
               of
               Persia
               which
               are
               of
               greater
               note
               :
               The
               many
               tracts
               therein
               .
               The
               Magi
               :
               and
               a
               wonderous
               medicinable
               oyle
               .
            
          
           
             MOreover
             ,
             there
             run
             through
             these
             same
             lands
             ,
             as
             the
             nobler
             rivers
             above
             others
             ,
             these
             which
             before
             I
             have
             named
             ,
             also
             Marsyas
             ,
             and
             the
             *
             kings
             river
             ,
             together
             with
             Euphrates
             ,
             that
             passeth
             all
             :
             which
             carrying
             three
             channels
             ,
             is
             in
             all
             his
             streames
             navigable
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             runneth
             round
             about
             Islands
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             the
             industrie
             of
             husbandmen
             watereth
             the
             corne
             grounds
             ,
             maketh
             the
             same
             both
             pliable
             to
             the
             plough
             ,
             and
             meet
             also
             for
             breeding
             up
             of
             woods
             and
             groves
             .
             Vpon
             these
             tracts
             joine
             the
             Susiani
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             many
             townes
             ;
             but
             among
             other
             *
             Susa
             holdeth
             up
             her
             head
             ,
             as
             having
             beene
             many
             times
             the
             seat
             and
             habitation
             of
             the
             kings
             :
             likewise
             Arsiana
             ,
             Sela
             ,
             and
             Arecha
             :
             the
             rest
             are
             but
             small
             ,
             and
             obscure
             beside
             .
             But
             many
             rivers
             there
             be
             ,
             that
             run
             here
             and
             there
             in
             these
             places
             :
             among
             which
             ,
             more
             excellent
             than
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             are
             Oates
             ,
             Harax
             ,
             and
             Mesus
             ,
             by
             the
             sandie
             straits
             that
             keepe
             the
             red
             sea
             and
             the
             Caspian
             sea
             asunder
             ,
             flowing
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             But
             on
             the
             left
             side
             ,
             *
             Media
             confineth
             and
             openeth
             upon
             the
             *
             Hyrcane
             sea
             :
             which
             countrey
             before
             the
             reigne
             of
             Cyrus
             the
             elder
             ,
             and
             the
             growth
             of
             Persis
             ,
             wee
             read
             was
             the
             Queene
             of
             all
             Asia
             ,
             namely
             ,
             when
             it
             had
             subdued
             the
             Assy●ians
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             whose
             territories
             ,
             changed
             into
             the
             name
             of
             *
             Atropatena
             ,
             it
             possessed
             in
             right
             of
             warre
             :
             a
             martiall
             nation
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             who
             onely
             are
             their
             conquerors
             ,
             *
             right
             dreadfull
             ,
             inhabiting
             certaine
             regions
             ,
             shaped
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             fouresquare
             figure
             .
             All
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             these
             lands
             spread
             very
             farre
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             an
             exceeding
             breadth
             ,
             and
             over
             them
             there
             peake
             up
             passing
             high
             mountaines
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Zagrus
             ,
             Orontes
             ,
             and
             Iasonium
             .
             Also
             they
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             West
             part
             of
             *
             Coronus
             ,
             a
             very
             high
             hill
             ,
             have
             a
             number
             of
             fields
             yeelding
             abundance
             of
             corne
             and
             wine
             ,
             for
             their
             fatnesse
             and
             fertilitie
             right
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             in
             rivers
             and
             cleare
             veines
             of
             Springs
             as
             rich
             .
             With
             them
             a
             man
             shall
             see
             the
             fresh
             greene
             meddowes
             :
             there
             shall
             yee
             find
             a
             race
             and
             breed
             of
             generous
             horses
             ,
             on
             which
             (
             as
             auncient
             writers
             shew
             ,
             and
             our selves
             have
             seene
             )
             brave
             men
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             mounted
             ,
             when
             in
             great
             jolitie
             they
             goe
             to
             battaile
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             charge
             with
             all
             their
             force
             ;
             and
             such
             they
             call
             Nisaei
             .
             It
             hath
             abundance
             of
             cities
             also
             ,
             such
             as
             Media
             is
             stored
             with
             ;
             of
             villages
             likewise
             built
             in
             manner
             of
             townes
             ;
             and
             is
             as
             well
             peopled
             .
             And
             that
             I
             may
             speake
             fully
             at
             a
             word
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             most
             plentifull
             habitation
             and
             seat
             of
             kings
             .
             In
             these
             tracts
             lye
             the
             fertile
             fields
             of
             the
             Magi
             :
             as
             touching
             whose
             sect
             ,
             studie
             ,
             and
             profession
             ,
             for
             that
             we
             are
             hither
             come
             ,
             convenient
             it
             is
             that
             some
             briefe
             discourse
             were
             made
             .
             Plato
             a
             most
             substantiall
             author
             of
             notable
             opinions
             ,
             sheweth
             us
             ,
             That
             Magia
             is
             by
             a
             mysticall
             word
             no
             other
             than
             Machagistia
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             the
             most
             uncorrupt
             and
             sincere
             religion
             and
             observance
             of
             divine
             mysteries
             :
             to
             which
             knowledge
             in
             auncient
             times
             Zoroastres
             the
             Bactrian
             added
             many
             things
             out
             of
             the
             Chaldaeans
             secrets
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             the
             most
             wise
             prince
             Hystaspes
             ,
             father
             of
             Darius
             :
             who
             when
             he
             adventured
             farre
             into
             the
             inward
             parts
             of
             the
             higher
             India
             ,
             came
             unto
             a
             certain
             wildernesse
             full
             of
             woods
             ,
             the
             silent
             and
             quiet
             seat
             wherein
             ,
             the
             k
             Bracmans
             ,
             men
             of
             high
             reach
             and
             deepe
             conceit
             ,
             enjoy
             :
             and
             by
             their
             instruction
             being
             taught
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             he
             was
             able
             to
             conceive
             and
             apprehend
             ,
             the
             manner
             and
             order
             of
             the
             heavens
             motion
             and
             of
             the
             starres
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             pure
             rites
             of
             religion
             ;
             of
             such
             principles
             as
             he
             learned
             ,
             he
             infused
             some
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Magi
             ,
             for
             their
             better
             
             knowledge
             :
             which
             ,
             they
             together
             with
             the
             skill
             and
             prescience
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             deliver
             everie
             man
             successively
             by
             his
             owne
             children
             and
             progenie
             unto
             the
             posteritie
             ensuing
             .
             From
             that
             time
             for
             many
             ages
             together
             ,
             even
             to
             this
             present
             ,
             a
             number
             proceeding
             out
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             line
             and
             race
             ,
             be
             dedicated
             to
             the
             worship
             and
             service
             of
             the
             gods
             .
             And
             it
             is
             said
             also
             (
             if
             we
             may
             beleeve
             so
             much
             )
             that
             there
             is
             kept
             burning
             among
             them
             perpetually
             upon
             harthes
             ,
             the
             fire
             that
             fell
             from
             heaven
             :
             and
             men
             say
             ,
             That
             some
             small
             parcell
             thereof
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             good
             lucke
             ,
             went
             in
             times
             past
             before
             the
             kings
             of
             Asia
             .
             The
             number
             of
             them
             at
             their
             first
             beginning
             was
             of
             old
             but
             verie
             small
             ,
             and
             the
             mysteries
             of
             their
             profession
             the
             Persian
             Rulers
             and
             potentates
             solemnly
             used
             in
             their
             sacrifices
             and
             divine
             service
             .
             And
             a
             most
             haynous
             offence
             it
             was
             ,
             to
             goe
             unto
             the
             altars
             ,
             or
             to
             handle
             an
             ost
             or
             sacrifice
             ,
             before
             that
             a
             Magus
             had
             by
             a
             set
             forme
             of
             prayer
             powred
             forth
             certaine
             praecursarie
             *
             libations
             .
             But
             being
             by
             little
             and
             little
             encreased
             in
             multitude
             ,
             they
             grew
             at
             length
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             name
             of
             an
             entire
             nation
             :
             and
             inhabiting
             villages
             not
             fenced
             nor
             fortified
             with
             walls
             ,
             and
             permitted
             to
             use
             their
             owne
             lawes
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             religion
             they
             were
             held
             honourable
             .
             Of
             the
             race
             of
             these
             Magi
             ,
             as
             auncient
             bookes
             record
             ,
             there
             were
             seven
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Cambyses
             ,
             tooke
             upon
             them
             the
             royall
             govern●ment
             of
             Persia
             :
             which
             records
             also
             testifie
             ,
             That
             they
             being
             over-weighed
             and
             borne
             downe
             by
             the
             faction
             of
             Darius
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             had
             the
             said
             governement
             allotted
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             neighing
             of
             an
             horse
             .
             In
             this
             region
             there
             is
             a
             medicinable
             oyle
             made
             ,
             where
             with
             an
             arrow
             or
             dart
             being
             annoynted
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             gently
             shot
             out
             of
             a
             weake
             bow
             (
             for
             with
             swift
             flight
             the
             vertue
             thereof
             is
             quenched
             )
             and
             sticke
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             it
             catcheth
             fire
             ,
             and
             continueth
             still
             burning
             :
             and
             if
             a
             man
             wold
             wash
             it
             away
             with
             water
             ,
             he
             maketh
             the
             same
             to
             burne
             more
             violently
             .
             Neither
             by
             any
             other
             meanes
             go●th
             it
             out
             ,
             than
             by
             casting
             dust
             upon
             it
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             making
             of
             it
             is
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             They
             that
             are
             skilfull
             confectioners
             ,
             take
             common
             oyle
             infected
             with
             a
             certaine
             hearbe
             ,
             and
             this
             being
             condited
             preserve
             it
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             gathereth
             to
             a
             thicker
             consistence
             ,
             harden
             it
             by
             meanes
             of
             a
             substance
             issuing
             out
             of
             a
             naturall
             veine
             ,
             like
             unto
             grosse
             oyle
             :
             and
             this
             kind
             of
             drugge
             ,
             is
             engendred
             among
             the
             Persians
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             alreadie
             ,
             they
             used
             to
             call
             by
             a
             tearme
             of
             that
             countrey
             ,
             Naphtha
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               The
               morefamous
               and
               better
               frequented
               townes
               of
               Persia
               .
               A
               narration
               as
               touching
               the
               Parthians
               ,
               Arabians
               ,
               Carmans
               ,
               and
               Hyrcanes
               their
               neighbours
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               their
               townes
               ,
               maners
               ,
               and
               commodities
            
          
           
             IN
             these
             countries
             there
             stand
             a
             number
             of
             cities
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             the
             principall
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             be
             Zombis
             ,
             Patigra
             ,
             and
             Gazaca
             :
             among
             which
             also
             for
             wealth
             and
             large
             walls
             ,
             these
             be
             conspicuous
             ,
             Heraclia
             ,
             Arsacia
             ,
             Europos
             ,
             Cycopolis
             ,
             and
             Ecbatana
             ,
             seated
             all
             under
             the
             mountaine
             Iasonium
             in
             the
             lands
             of
             the
             Syro-Medians
             .
             Many
             rivers
             there
             be
             that
             passe
             along
             these
             regions
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             greatest
             are
             Choaspes
             ,
             Gyndes
             ,
             Amardus
             ,
             Charinda
             ,
             Cambyses
             ,
             and
             Cyrus
             :
             which
             carrying
             a
             great
             and
             spatious
             streame
             ,
             Cyrus
             the
             elder
             ,
             that
             noble
             and
             amiable
             king
             ,
             so
             named
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             a
             bolished
             the
             old
             name
             therof
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             he
             made
             a
             voyage
             for
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Scythia
             :
             both
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             so
             strong
             ,
             as
             himselfe
             also
             was
             reported
             puissant
             :
             and
             also
             because
             ,
             
             with
             mightie
             force
             making
             itselfe
             way
             ,
             as
             he
             also
             did
             ,
             it
             runneth
             into
             the
             Caspian
             sea
             .
             Beyond
             these
             confines
             ,
             next
             unto
             the
             sea
             coasts
             is
             auncient
             Persis
             inhabited
             ,
             stretched
             forth
             along
             the
             South
             tracts
             ;
             a
             countrey
             rich
             in
             the
             smaller
             sorts
             of
             graine
             and
             fruits
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             vines
             ,
             and
             for
             plentie
             of
             water
             most
             delectable
             .
             For
             ,
             many
             rivers
             have
             their
             course
             through
             it
             into
             the
             gulfe
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             biggest
             wherof
             are
             these
             ,
             Vatrachites
             ,
             Rogomanis
             ,
             Brisoana
             ,
             and
             Bagrada
             .
             And
             the
             inland
             townes
             are
             verie
             great
             and
             large
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             what
             regard
             they
             built
             nothing
             of
             any
             note
             along
             the
             maritime
             coasts
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             certainely
             knowne
             .
             Among
             which
             cities
             *
             Persepolis
             beareth
             a
             great
             name
             ,
             like
             as
             Ardea
             ,
             Orobatis
             ,
             and
             Tragonica
             .
             But
             there
             are
             no
             more
             than
             three
             islands
             there
             seene
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Tibiana
             ,
             Phara
             ,
             and
             Alexandria
             .
             Neere
             bordering
             upon
             these
             are
             the
             Parthians
             scituat
             under
             the
             *
             North-east
             ,
             inhabiting
             lands
             full
             of
             snow
             ,
             and
             frozen
             all
             over
             :
             whose
             countries
             the
             river
             Choatres
             bigger
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             divideth
             in
             the
             mids
             .
             And
             for
             townes
             ,
             these
             bee
             of
             more
             account
             than
             the
             other
             all
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Genonia
             ,
             Charax
             ,
             Apamia
             ,
             Artacana
             ,
             and
             *
             Hecatompylos
             :
             From
             the
             bounds
             whereof
             ,
             along
             the
             Caspian
             sea
             shore
             ,
             unto
             the
             verie
             straits
             thereof
             ,
             are
             reckoned
             a
             thousand
             and
             fortie
             stadia
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             of
             all
             the
             territories
             there
             ,
             be
             fierce
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             fight
             ;
             and
             such
             delight
             take
             they
             in
             skirmishes
             and
             warres
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             deemed
             among
             all
             other
             right
             happie
             ,
             who
             spendeth
             his
             life
             in
             battaile
             :
             For
             ,
             such
             as
             depart
             otherwise
             by
             casuall
             or
             naturall
             death
             ,
             they
             rayle
             at
             and
             revile
             ,
             as
             base
             persons
             and
             meere
             cowards
             .
             Vpon
             these
             ,
             on
             the
             East
             and
             South
             side
             ,
             bound
             the
             happie
             Arabians
             ,
             so
             tearmed
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             be
             so
             rich
             in
             come
             as
             well
             as
             in
             plenteous
             increase
             of
             cattell
             ,
             in
             vines
             ,
             and
             odoriferous
             spices
             of
             many
             kinds
             :
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             reach
             unto
             the
             red
             sea
             ,
             &
             namely
             on
             the
             right
             side
             :
             for
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             they
             border
             hard
             upon
             the
             Persian
             sea
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             acquainted
             with
             all
             the
             blessings
             and
             commodities
             that
             both
             elements
             can
             affoord
             :
             Where
             also
             there
             be
             both
             rodes
             and
             quiet
             harbours
             verie
             many
             ,
             also
             townes
             of
             marchandise
             standing
             thicke
             ,
             and
             retiring
             houses
             for
             the
             kings
             ,
             passing
             sumptuous
             and
             beautifull
             :
             besides
             most
             holesome
             and
             medicinable
             fountaines
             of
             waters
             naturally
             hot
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             number
             of
             brookes
             and
             rivers
             running
             cleere
             ,
             and
             a
             temperature
             of
             the
             ayre
             verie
             healthy
             ,
             so
             that
             whosoever
             consider●th
             all
             things
             aright
             ,
             may
             well
             thinke
             there
             is
             nothing
             wanting
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             felicitie
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             .
             And
             although
             it
             hath
             store
             of
             cities
             as
             well
             *
             Mediterranean
             as
             maritime
             ,
             and
             abound
             in
             plenteous
             fields
             and
             vales
             ,
             yet
             these
             it
             hath
             of
             greatest
             state
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Geapolis
             ,
             Nascus
             ,
             and
             Baraba
             ;
             likewise
             Nagara
             ,
             Mephra
             ,
             Taphron
             ,
             and
             Dioscurias
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             furnished
             it
             is
             with
             many
             islands
             hard
             at
             hand
             along
             both
             seas
             ,
             which
             to
             reckon
             up
             it
             skilleth
             not
             .
             But
             of
             more
             note
             and
             name
             than
             all
             other
             is
             Turgana
             ,
             wherein
             standeth
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             the
             greatest
             temple
             of
             Serapis
             .
             Beyond
             the
             marches
             hereof
             ,
             which
             containe
             a
             mightie
             ground
             ,
             Carmania
             the
             greater
             mounteth
             up
             with
             loftie
             hills
             ,
             and
             reacheth
             even
             to
             the
             Indian
             sea
             ,
             decked
             with
             the
             encrease
             that
             commeth
             of
             fruits
             and
             trees
             :
             but
             much
             more
             obscure
             ,
             and
             farre
             lesse
             than
             the
             land
             of
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             howbeit
             as
             wel
             replenished
             with
             rivers
             ,
             and
             for
             fruitfulnesse
             of
             soyle
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             it
             .
             But
             these
             be
             the
             rivers
             in
             it
             of
             greater
             name
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             Sagareus
             ,
             Saganis
             ,
             and
             Hydriacus
             .
             There
             are
             in
             it
             cities
             also
             ,
             although
             in
             number
             few
             ,
             yet
             for
             fare
             and
             apparell
             passing
             full
             and
             rich
             .
             Among
             which
             ,
             Carmania
             ,
             mother
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             carryeth
             a
             brave
             shew
             ,
             so
             doth
             Ortospana
             ;
             also
             Alexandria
             and
             Hermupolis
             .
             But
             as
             you
             travaile
             further
             within
             the
             countrey
             ,
             you
             meet
             with
             the
             Hyrcani
             ,
             by
             whom
             a
             sea
             of
             their
             name
             flowes
             ,
             and
             among
             whom
             there
             be
             verie
             big
             clods
             of
             earth
             ,
             glittering
             againe
             with
             gold
             .
             Little
             set
             they
             by
             tillage
             and
             
             husbandrie
             ,
             but
             they
             feed
             upon
             venison
             in
             varietie
             ,
             whereof
             a
             wonder
             it
             is
             how
             they
             abound
             .
             Where
             also
             are
             seene
             many
             thousands
             of
             Tigres
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             which
             by
             what
             sleights
             and
             devises
             they
             are
             woont
             to
             bee
             taken
             ,
             I
             remember
             well
             that
             a
             good
             while
             since
             I
             have
             related
             .
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             are
             not
             they
             unskilfull
             of
             holding
             the
             plough
             taile
             :
             but
             some
             parts
             of
             these
             countries
             are
             sowed
             with
             seeds
             ,
             namely
             ,
             where
             the
             soyle
             is
             rich
             and
             fat
             :
             neither
             bee
             hortyards
             ,
             vineyards
             ,
             and
             groves
             wanting
             in
             places
             meet
             to
             be
             planted
             :
             and
             a
             number
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             be
             sustained
             with
             marchandise
             and
             commodities
             of
             the
             sea
             .
             Here
             also
             be
             two
             verie
             notorious
             rivers
             ,
             Oxus
             and
             Maxera
             ,
             which
             the
             Tigres
             when
             they
             bee
             hunger-bitten
             swim
             over
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             at
             unwares
             do
             much
             mischief
             in
             the
             parts
             bordering
             upon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               Divers
               nations
               of
               Persia
               ,
               the
               Abij
               ,
               Margiani
               ,
               Bactriani
               ,
               Sacae
               ,
               Scythians
               ,
               Laxa●ae
               ,
               and
               Galactophagi
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               chiefe
               cities
               ,
               are
               described
               .
            
          
           
             MOreover
             ,
             among
             smaller
             townes
             they
             have
             also
             strong
             cities
             :
             two
             verily
             upon
             the
             sea
             coast
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Socunda
             ,
             and
             Saramanna
             :
             other
             also
             within
             the
             land
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Azmo●na
             ,
             Sole
             ,
             and
             Hyrcana
             more
             noble
             and
             famous
             than
             they
             .
             Over
             against
             this
             nation
             ,
             under
             the
             *
             North-east
             are
             the
             Abij
             said
             to
             converse
             ;
             a
             people
             most
             godly
             and
             devout
             ,
             as
             who
             use
             to
             contemne
             and
             tread
             under
             foot
             all
             worldly
             things
             ,
             whom
             (
             as
             Homer
             verie
             fabulously
             poetizeth
             )
             l
             Iupiter
             beholdeth
             from
             the
             Idaean
             mountaines
             .
             Beyond
             the
             Hyrcans
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             places
             are
             seated
             the
             Margiani
             ,
             enclosed
             in
             manner
             all
             on
             everie
             side
             with
             high
             hills
             ,
             and
             therefore
             disjoyned
             from
             the
             sea
             .
             And
             albeit
             most
             parts
             lye
             there
             desert
             ,
             and
             unhabited
             for
             scarcitie
             of
             water
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             certaine
             townes
             ;
             but
             Iasonion
             ,
             Antiochia
             ,
             and
             Nisea
             ,
             be
             better
             knowne
             than
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             next
             limits
             to
             these
             ,
             are
             possessed
             by
             the
             Bactrians
             ,
             a
             nation
             before
             time
             warlike
             and
             most
             puissant
             ,
             evermore
             infesting
             the
             Persians
             ,
             before
             that
             they
             drew
             all
             the
             people
             seated
             round
             about
             them
             to
             their
             devotion
             ,
             and
             the
             *
             allyance
             of
             their
             name
             :
             governed
             in
             auncient
             times
             by
             kings
             dreadfull
             even
             to
             Arsaces
             .
             The
             most
             parts
             of
             this
             country
             ,
             like
             as
             Margiana
             ,
             be
             far
             remote
             from
             the
             sea
             coasts
             ,
             but
             plenteous
             of
             such
             things
             as
             breed
             &
             grow
             upon
             the
             ground
             :
             the
             cattell
             also
             in
             the
             champian
             places
             and
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             is
             big
             limmed
             ,
             compact
             and
             strong
             made
             ,
             as
             the
             Camels
             well
             shew
             ,
             brought
             from
             thence
             by
             Mithridates
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Romans
             saw
             the
             first
             time
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             *
             Cyzicum
             .
             To
             these
             Bactrians
             many
             nations
             yeeld
             obedience
             ,
             which
             tyl
             the
             plaines
             and
             levell
             fields
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Italie
             are
             overflowed
             with
             many
             rivers
             ,
             of
             which
             Artamis
             and
             Zariaspes
             ,
             that
             meet
             in
             one
             confluence
             before
             ,
             likewise
             Ochus
             and
             Orgomanes
             ,
             with
             their
             streames
             concurring
             together
             ,
             and
             joyning
             in
             one
             chanell
             ,
             wonderfully
             encrease
             the
             river
             *
             Oxus
             .
             There
             bee
             cities
             also
             here
             (
             which
             divers
             rivers
             run
             just
             by
             )
             giving
             place
             to
             these
             as
             their
             betters
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Cathra
             ,
             Charte
             ,
             Alicodra
             ,
             Astacia
             ,
             Menapila
             ,
             and
             Bactra
             it selfe
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             kingdome
             and
             nation
             tooke
             the
             name
             first
             ,
             scituat
             at
             the
             verie
             bottome
             and
             foot
             of
             the
             mountaines
             which
             they
             call
             Sogdij
             .
             Among
             which
             rivers
             there
             passe
             two
             verie
             capable
             of
             ships
             and
             Navigable
             ,
             Araxates
             and
             Dymas
             ,
             which
             by
             hills
             and
             vallyes
             running
             headlong
             with
             a
             great
             downe-fall
             into
             the
             champian
             plaines
             ,
             make
             the
             marish
             named
             Oxia
             spred
             farre
             in
             length
             and
             bredth
             .
             And
             here
             among
             other
             townes
             ,
             Alexandria
             ,
             Tribatra
             ,
             and
             Drepsa
             the
             mother
             citie
             ,
             are
             famous
             .
             Vpon
             these
             joyne
             the
             
             Sacae
             ,
             a
             savage
             nation
             ,
             inhabiting
             foule
             and
             over
             growne
             places
             ,
             commodious
             onely
             for
             cattell
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             planted
             with
             cities
             :
             over
             whom
             stand
             aloft
             the
             mountaines
             Ascanimia
             and
             Comedus
             :
             neere
             to
             the
             foot
             whereof
             ,
             and
             a
             towne
             which
             they
             call
             *
             Lithinos-Pyrgos
             ,
             there
             lyeth
             a
             verie
             long
             and
             open
             way
             passable
             for
             marchants
             that
             otherwhiles
             go
             to
             trade
             and
             traffique
             with
             the
             Seres
             .
             About
             the
             breaches
             and
             edges
             of
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             which
             they
             tearme
             Immavi
             and
             Tapurij
             ,
             are
             the
             Scythians
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Persia
             ,
             confining
             with
             the
             Sarmatae
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             reaching
             to
             the
             utmost
             side
             of
             the
             Alani
             .
             Who
             living
             as
             it
             were
             in
             some
             ●ooke
             and
             by-place
             ,
             and
             bred
             up
             in
             a
             solitarie
             life
             ,
             are
             dispersed
             a
             great
             way
             a
             sunder
             ,
             used
             to
             live
             upon
             homely
             and
             poore
             food
             .
             And
             verily
             there
             bee
             sundrie
             nations
             that
             in
             habit
             these
             tracts
             ,
             which
             now
             to
             reckon
             up
             ,
             making
             hast
             as
             I
             doe
             to
             other
             matters
             ,
             I
             thinke
             superfluous
             .
             Yet
             ,
             thus
             much
             would
             be
             knowne
             ,
             that
             among
             these
             nations
             ,
             unaccessable
             in
             manner
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             exceeding
             rigour
             and
             roughnesse
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             there
             be
             some
             men
             mild
             and
             kind
             ,
             as
             are
             namely
             the
             Laxartae
             and
             Galactophagi
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Poet
             Homer
             maketh
             mention
             in
             this
             verse
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Of
               the
               Galactophagi
            
             (
             people
             that
             live
             by
             eating
             milke
             )
             
               and
               the
               Abij
            
             ,
             (
             among
             whom
             no
             violence
             beareth
             sway
             ,
             or
             who
             have
             no
             regard
             of
             their
             food
             or
             life
             )
             
               most
               righteous
               men
            
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             among
             many
             riuers
             ,
             which
             in
             these
             lands
             nature
             either
             joyneth
             to
             greater
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             course
             afterward
             draweth
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             much
             talke
             there
             is
             of
             Roemnus
             ,
             Iaxartes
             and
             Talicus
             :
             But
             these
             nations
             are
             not
             knowne
             to
             have
             above
             three
             cities
             ,
             Aspabota
             ,
             Cauriana
             ,
             and
             Saga
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               Likewise
               the
               Seres
               ,
               Ariani
               ,
               Paropamissadae
               ,
               Drangiani
               ,
               Arachosij
               ,
               and
               Gedrosij
               .
            
          
           
             TEyond
             these
             places
             of
             Scythia
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             full
             upon
             the
             East
             climat
             ,
             the
             tops
             of
             high
             hills
             linked
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             chaine
             ,
             compasse
             within
             a
             round
             circle
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             the
             Seres
             for
             plentifull
             &
             large
             countries
             much
             esteemed
             ;
             who
             on
             the
             West
             side
             joyne
             upon
             the
             Scythians
             :
             North
             and
             East
             they
             bound
             upon
             the
             snowie
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             Southward
             they
             lye
             out
             as
             farre
             as
             India
             and
             Ganges
             .
             Now
             the
             same
             mountaines
             before
             said
             ,
             are
             called
             Aria
             ,
             Nazavitium
             ,
             Asmira
             ,
             Emodus
             ,
             and
             Opurocarra
             .
             This
             playne
             therefore
             environed
             on
             everie
             side
             with
             a
             steepe
             downefall
             ,
             and
             these
             lands
             stretched
             so
             spatiously
             in
             breadth
             two
             famous
             and
             renowmed
             rivers
             ,
             Oechardes
             and
             Banthisis
             ,
             with
             a
             still
             and
             slow
             streame
             run
             through
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             divers
             tracts
             herein
             the
             nature
             also
             is
             different
             :
             in
             one
             place
             large
             and
             open
             ,
             in
             another
             lying
             flat
             and
             low
             with
             an
             easie
             fall
             and
             descent
             :
             in
             which
             regards
             they
             have
             aboundance
             of
             corne
             ,
             store
             of
             cattell
             ,
             and
             plentie
             of
             hortyards
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             soile
             so
             fertill
             and
             fruitfull
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             sundrie
             nations
             do
             inhabit
             ;
             of
             which
             *
             Alitrophagi
             ,
             Carambusi
             ,
             Syzyges
             ,
             and
             Chardi
             ly
             open
             ,
             and
             full
             upon
             the
             Northerne
             winds
             and
             frosts
             .
             But
             the
             Rabannae
             ,
             Asmirae
             ,
             and
             Essedones
             ,
             the
             noblest
             and
             most
             famous
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             face
             the
             Sunne-rising
             ,
             unto
             whom
             ,
             from
             the
             West
             part
             joyne
             the
             Atharae
             and
             Asparatae
             :
             but
             the
             Betae
             bending
             toward
             the
             high
             mountaines
             in
             the
             South
             ,
             are
             much
             
             renowmed
             for
             their
             cities
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             be
             not
             many
             ,
             yet
             great
             they
             are
             and
             wealthie
             ;
             whereof
             ,
             Asmira
             ,
             Essedon
             ,
             Asparata
             ,
             and
             Pherae
             are
             most
             beautifull
             and
             best
             knowne
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             people
             themselves
             ,
             I
             meane
             the
             Seres
             ,
             live
             very
             quietly
             ,
             without
             use
             of
             armes
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             without
             triall
             of
             battailes
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             rest
             is
             to
             stayed
             and
             peaceable
             men
             delectable
             )
             they
             are
             to
             none
             of
             their
             neighbours
             troublesome
             .
             The
             temperature
             of
             the
             weather
             among
             them
             is
             pleasant
             and
             holesome
             ,
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             aire
             cleere
             and
             pure
             ,
             the
             blowing
             of
             gentle
             winds
             most
             commodious
             ,
             and
             the
             woods
             have
             pretie
             store
             of
             light
             within
             and
             under
             them
             :
             from
             whence
             ,
             the
             people
             with
             much
             sprinckling
             of
             water
             ,
             softening
             that
             which
             the
             trees
             yeeld
             and
             bring
             forth
             like
             unto
             certaine
             fleeces
             ,
             kembe
             a
             most
             fine
             and
             tender
             matter
             ,
             mixed
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             downe
             and
             liquid
             substance
             ,
             and
             spinning
             thred
             hereof
             ,
             make
             silke
             ,
             serving
             for
             the
             use
             of
             nobilitie
             and
             gentrie
             before
             time
             ,
             but
             now
             for
             the
             basest
             sort
             also
             ,
             without
             any
             difference
             and
             respect
             .
             They
             themselves
             are
             above
             others
             most
             frugall
             ,
             lovers
             of
             a
             still
             and
             quiet
             life
             ,
             shunning
             the
             companies
             of
             other
             mortall
             men
             .
             And
             when
             as
             strangers
             are
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             to
             buy
             their
             thread
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             commodities
             ,
             without
             any
             speech
             to
             or
             fro
             the
             prices
             of
             wares
             set
             forth
             to
             sale
             ,
             are
             esteemed
             onely
             by
             the
             eye
             .
             And
             so
             void
             are
             they
             of
             covetousnesse
             ,
             that
             delivering
             forth
             what
             things
             grow
             and
             are
             bred
             among
             them
             ,
             they
             themselves
             buy
             nothing
             brought
             in
             from
             other
             countries
             .
             Beyond
             the
             Seres
             live
             the
             Ariani
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             cold
             *
             Northren
             wind
             ,
             through
             whose
             lands
             there
             runneth
             a
             river
             named
             Arias
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             beare
             ships
             ,
             and
             maketh
             a
             huge
             lake
             ,
             carrying
             likewise
             the
             same
             name
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             selfesame
             *
             Aria
             hath
             a
             number
             of
             townes
             in
             it
             :
             among
             which
             ,
             these
             be
             much
             resorted
             unto
             and
             of
             great
             name
             ,
             Bitaxa
             ,
             Orbitana
             ,
             Sotera
             ,
             Nisibis
             ,
             and
             Alexandria
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             a
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             stadia
             sayling
             to
             the
             Caspian
             sea
             .
             Next
             unto
             these
             places
             are
             seated
             the
             Paropamissadae
             ,
             who
             on
             the
             East
             side
             look
             toward
             the
             Indians
             ,
             and
             to
             Caucasus
             on
             the
             West
             ,
             they
             themselves
             also
             enclining
             to
             the
             breaches
             and
             ends
             of
             the
             hils
             ,
             through
             whose
             countrey
             runneth
             the
             river
             Ortogordomaris
             (
             bigger
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             )
             which
             ariseth
             from
             the
             Bactriani
             .
             And
             these
             people
             have
             also
             some
             cities
             among
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             more
             famous
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             are
             Gazaca
             ,
             Naulibis
             ,
             and
             Ortospana
             :
             from
             whence
             if
             a
             man
             sayle
             along
             the
             shore
             unto
             the
             bounds
             of
             Media
             next
             lying
             to
             the
             Caspia
             portae
             ,
             he
             shall
             find
             two
             thousand
             and
             two
             hundred
             stadia
             .
             Vnto
             this
             nation
             aforesaid
             joyne
             the
             Drangiani
             ,
             linked
             together
             by
             hils
             .
             They
             goe
             under
             the
             denomination
             of
             Arabians
             ,
             because
             from
             them
             they
             descended
             ;
             and
             among
             other
             townes
             of
             theirs
             they
             vaunt
             much
             of
             twaine
             ,
             Prophthasia
             and
             Ariaspe
             ,
             which
             are
             rich
             indeed
             ,
             and
             highly
             renowmed
             .
             Next
             overagainst
             them
             Arachosia
             sheweth
             it selfe
             ,
             bending
             toward
             the
             right
             side
             ,
             and
             lying
             just
             upon
             the
             Indians
             :
             which
             ,
             a
             river
             much
             lesse
             though
             it
             be
             ,
             arising
             out
             of
             *
             Indus
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             others
             ;
             whence
             those
             countries
             tooke
             their
             name
             ,
             watereth
             plentifully
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             marish
             named
             Arachotoscrene
             .
             Here
             also
             among
             other
             base
             cities
             ,
             are
             Alexandria
             ,
             Arbaca
             ,
             and
             Choaspa
             .
             In
             the
             most
             inland
             part
             of
             Persis
             lyeth
             Gedrosia
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             reaching
             to
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             made
             more
             fruitfull
             by
             the
             river
             Artabius
             ,
             beside
             other
             of
             smaller
             streame
             :
             and
             there
             have
             the
             Barbitane
             mountaines
             an
             end
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             foot
             and
             bottome
             whereof
             spring
             other
             rivers
             that
             intermingle
             their
             waters
             with
             Indus
             ,
             loosing
             their
             owne
             names
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             which
             is
             the
             greater
             .
             And
             here
             also
             there
             be
             cities
             :
             among
             these
             cities
             ,
             beside
             the
             Islands
             ,
             Sedrasyra
             and
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             The
             womens
             Haven
             ,
             are
             esteemed
             better
             than
             the
             rest
             .
             Least
             therefore
             whiles
             shewing
             in
             particular
             the
             Bayes
             along
             the
             maritime
             coast
             that
             flow
             hard
             
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             Persis
             ,
             we
             should
             wander
             overfarre
             from
             our
             purpose
             ,
             sufficient
             it
             shall
             bee
             thus
             much
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             sea
             passing
             along
             from
             the
             Caspian
             mountaines
             by
             the
             North
             side
             ,
             unto
             the
             straits
             aforesaid
             ,
             is
             reckoned
             to
             containe
             nine
             thousand
             stadia
             :
             but
             the
             South
             side
             ,
             from
             the
             mouthes
             of
             the
             river
             Nylus
             unto
             the
             frontiers
             and
             entrance
             of
             Carmania
             ,
             is
             by
             measure
             foureteene
             thousand
             stadia
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               The
               bodies
               of
               the
               Persians
               :
               their
               manners
               ,
               lawes
               ,
               and
               arts
               as
               well
               of
               peace
               as
               of
               warre
               :
               their
               decking
               and
               trimming
               especially
               with
               pearle
               :
               as
               touching
               the
               breeding
               and
               nature
               whereof
               ,
               a
               briefe
               discourse
               .
            
          
           
             AMong
             these
             so
             many
             and
             dissonant
             nations
             ,
             the
             people
             also
             and
             the
             places
             be
             of
             diverse
             and
             sundrie
             sorts
             .
             But
             to
             describe
             in
             generall
             their
             bodies
             and
             manners
             ,
             they
             be
             in
             manner
             all
             slender
             and
             lanke
             ,
             somewhat
             blacke
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             swart
             palish
             colour
             ,
             their
             eyes
             looking
             grim
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Goats
             doe
             ,
             their
             browes
             bending
             like
             unto
             halfe
             circles
             ,
             doe
             meet
             ,
             wearing
             their
             beards
             not
             unseemely
             ,
             and
             the
             shag
             haire
             of
             their
             heads
             long
             :
             but
             all
             of
             them
             one
             with
             another
             indifferently
             ,
             even
             at
             their
             meat
             ,
             and
             upon
             feastivall
             holydayes
             ,
             are
             seene
             with
             swords
             by
             their
             sides
             .
             Which
             ancient
             manner
             of
             the
             Greeks
             the
             Athenians
             first
             layed
             away
             ,
             as
             Thucydides
             ,
             a
             most
             sufficient
             author
             ,
             recordeth
             .
             Most
             of
             them
             were
             wont
             excessively
             to
             bee
             given
             unto
             fleshly
             lust
             ;
             and
             hardly
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             a
             number
             of
             concubines
             ,
             they
             cannot
             skill
             of
             the
             unnaturall
             abuse
             of
             boyes
             :
             and
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             wealth
             contracteth
             marriages
             more
             or
             fewer
             ;
             whereupon
             among
             them
             their
             love
             and
             affection
             ,
             distracted
             and
             dispersed
             by
             so
             sundrie
             lusts
             ,
             is
             to
             their
             children
             cold
             or
             dull
             .
             They
             eschew
             no
             lesse
             than
             a
             very
             bane
             and
             plague
             all
             exquisite
             fare
             and
             lavish
             expence
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             greedie
             desire
             of
             drinking
             :
             neither
             is
             amongst
             them
             (
             setting
             aside
             the
             kings
             boord
             )
             any
             set
             dinnertime
             :
             but
             every
             mans
             bellie
             is
             his
             dyall
             or
             clocke
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             strikes
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             whatsoever
             comes
             next
             hand
             :
             neither
             doth
             any
             man
             ,
             after
             he
             hath
             once
             satisfied
             hunger
             ,
             engorge
             superfluous
             meats
             .
             And
             wonderfull
             it
             is
             to
             ●ee
             ,
             how
             strait
             laced
             ,
             carefull
             ,
             and
             warie
             they
             are
             ,
             that
             whiles
             they
             passe
             now
             and
             then
             among
             their
             enemies
             hortyards
             and
             vineyards
             they
             neyther
             desire
             nor
             touch
             ought
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             poyson
             and
             *
             secret
             arts
             .
             More
             than
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             hardly
             seene
             a
             Persian
             ,
             either
             when
             he
             stands
             making
             of
             his
             water
             ,
             or
             when
             he
             goeth
             aside
             to
             ease
             his
             bellie
             ,
             so
             precisely
             declineth
             he
             these
             and
             other
             businesses
             of
             the
             like
             kind
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             shame
             .
             But
             so
             dissolute
             they
             be
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             loosenesse
             of
             their
             joynts
             and
             wandering
             pace
             they
             keepe
             such
             a
             flinging
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             jetting
             in
             their
             gate
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             would
             take
             them
             to
             be
             meere
             effeminate
             ,
             whereas
             indeed
             they
             be
             most
             fierce
             warriors
             ,
             but
             rather
             wylie
             in
             cunning
             slight
             ,
             than
             hardie
             in
             manly
             fight
             ;
             and
             afarre
             off
             they
             are
             very
             terrible
             :
             full
             of
             vaine
             words
             ,
             speaking
             after
             a
             brainesicke
             and
             wild
             manner
             ,
             big
             boasters
             ,
             shrewd
             and
             mischievous
             ,
             given
             to
             threats
             alike
             in
             adversitie
             and
             prosperitie
             ,
             craftie
             ,
             prowd
             ,
             cruell
             ,
             challenging
             and
             taking
             upon
             them
             power
             of
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             both
             over
             their
             servants
             and
             the
             meaner
             sort
             also
             of
             the
             common
             people
             .
             They
             flay
             off
             the
             skins
             from
             men
             alive
             either
             by
             peecemeale
             ,
             or
             all
             whole
             :
             neither
             is
             it
             lawfull
             for
             a
             servant
             among
             them
             that
             waiteth
             and
             standeth
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             to
             open
             his
             mo●th
             ,
             to
             spe●●e
             or
             to
             spit
             ,
             so
             
             muzzeled
             and
             bound
             up
             are
             all
             their
             lips
             with
             prickly
             and
             sharpe
             pointed
             skinnes
             .
             The
             lawes
             with
             them
             are
             mightily
             feared
             ,
             among
             which
             for
             severitie
             and
             rigour
             those
             exceed
             ,
             that
             are
             enacted
             against
             unthankfull
             persons
             and
             traiterous
             revolts
             :
             and
             others
             there
             are
             as
             detestable
             and
             to
             be
             abhorred
             ,
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             ,
             for
             the
             offence
             of
             one
             man
             all
             the
             kinred
             must
             die
             .
             To
             sit
             in
             judgement
             and
             decide
             controversies
             ,
             are
             such
             appointed
             ,
             as
             are
             for
             worldly
             experience
             tried
             ,
             and
             of
             approoved
             integritie
             ,
             who
             also
             little
             or
             nothing
             at
             all
             need
             the
             counsell
             of
             others
             :
             whereupon
             they
             laugh
             at
             our
             custome
             ,
             which
             otherwhiles
             setteth
             eloquent
             Orators
             and
             most
             learned
             in
             the
             common
             lawes
             ,
             at
             the
             backe
             of
             unlearned
             Iudges
             ,
             to
             prompt
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             that
             another
             Iudge
             was
             forced
             to
             sit
             upon
             the
             skin
             of
             that
             Iudge
             ,
             who
             was
             condemned
             for
             unjustice
             and
             doing
             wrong
             ,
             it
             was
             eyther
             a
             fained
             tale
             devised
             by
             those
             in
             old
             time
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             were
             an
             auncient
             received
             custome
             ,
             it
             hath
             had
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             more
             put
             in
             practise
             .
             For
             militarie
             furniture
             and
             discipline
             ,
             for
             continuall
             flourishes
             of
             encamping
             and
             using
             their
             armour
             and
             weapons
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             oftentimes
             described
             ,
             dreadfull
             they
             were
             even
             to
             the
             greatest
             armies
             ,
             boldly
             and
             confidently
             presuming
             upon
             the
             prowesse
             of
             their
             Cavallerie
             ,
             in
             which
             service
             all
             their
             nobilitie
             ,
             gentrie
             ,
             and
             gallants
             labour
             ,
             that
             they
             sweat
             againe
             .
             For
             the
             footmen
             ,
             covered
             all
             over
             in
             manner
             of
             these
             Sword-fencers
             ,
             tearmed
             m
             Mermillones
             ,
             doe
             their
             commaundements
             like
             base
             campe-slaves
             :
             and
             all
             the
             sort
             of
             these
             follow
             evermore
             ,
             as
             awarded
             to
             perpetuall
             slaverie
             ,
             neither
             relieved
             at
             any
             time
             with
             wages
             ,
             nor
             rewarded
             with
             gifts
             :
             and
             this
             nation
             hath
             put
             under
             the
             yoke
             of
             subjection
             much
             people
             otherwise
             ,
             besides
             those
             whome
             they
             have
             fully
             subdued
             ;
             so
             bold
             and
             so
             throughly
             trained
             up
             and
             exercised
             in
             martiall
             feats
             ,
             that
             continually
             they
             were
             held
             occupied
             and
             troubled
             with
             warres
             either
             civile
             or
             forraine
             .
             The
             most
             part
             of
             them
             are
             so
             clad
             in
             garments
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             glittering
             with
             sundrie
             lightsome
             and
             bright
             colours
             ,
             that
             although
             they
             leave
             the
             laps
             and
             sides
             of
             them
             unsowne
             and
             loose
             ,
             to
             be
             shaken
             with
             puffes
             of
             wind
             ,
             yet
             is
             there
             nothing
             seene
             uncovered
             from
             the
             crowne
             of
             their
             heads
             to
             their
             very
             shooes
             .
             After
             they
             had
             subdued
             India
             ,
             and
             vanquished
             Croesus
             ,
             they
             used
             to
             weare
             bracelets
             ,
             ouches
             ,
             and
             jewels
             of
             gold
             ,
             precious
             stones
             also
             ,
             but
             pearle
             especially
             .
             And
             now
             occasioned
             I
             am
             ,
             by
             the
             matter
             so
             requiring
             ,
             to
             deliver
             some
             few
             words
             succinctly
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             generation
             of
             this
             gem
             or
             stone
             .
             Among
             the
             Indians
             and
             Persians
             both
             are
             found
             these
             pearles
             ,
             within
             strong
             and
             bright
             shels
             of
             the
             sea-fishes
             ,
             conceived
             at
             a
             certaine
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             by
             a
             commixtion
             of
             deaw
             .
             For
             these
             shell-fishes
             being
             desirous
             to
             engender
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             a
             certaine
             humor
             ,
             by
             often
             yawning
             and
             gaping
             catch
             it
             from
             an
             influence
             and
             sprinckling
             of
             the
             Moone
             .
             And
             hereupon
             being
             conceived
             and
             great
             with
             young
             ,
             they
             bring
             forth
             two
             or
             three
             little
             ones
             ,
             or
             pearles
             called
             Vniones
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             little
             shels
             of
             that
             land
             otherwhiles
             are
             delivered
             of
             one
             apeece
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             are
             of
             a
             bigger
             size
             .
             And
             this
             is
             a
             good
             proofe
             and
             argument
             ,
             that
             this
             young
             frie
             (
             as
             I
             may
             so
             tearme
             them
             )
             of
             pearles
             are
             hoth
             bred
             and
             fed
             rather
             with
             some
             influence
             from
             the
             skie
             or
             ayre
             above
             ,
             than
             by
             any
             food
             that
             sea
             doth
             yeeld
             ,
             because
             the
             drops
             of
             morning
             deaw
             ,
             infused
             or
             drstilling
             upon
             the
             same
             ,
             maketh
             them
             bright
             and
             round
             stones
             ;
             but
             the
             evening
             deawes
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             contrariwise
             soft
             and
             fluxible
             ,
             yellow
             and
             reddish
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             otherwhiles
             full
             of
             spots
             .
             Now
             fashioned
             they
             are
             ,
             as
             it
             falleth
             out
             ,
             diversly
             ,
             either
             verie
             small
             ,
             or
             great
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             qualitie
             of
             the
             draughts
             they
             take
             of
             deaw
             .
             
             But
             oftentimes
             so
             shaken
             be
             these
             shell
             fishes
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             flashie
             lightenings
             ,
             that
             they
             become
             emptie
             ,
             or
             bring
             forth
             ●eeble
             young
             ones
             ,
             or
             at
             leastwise
             by
             some
             abortive
             defects
             they
             slip
             and
             run
             out
             .
             The
             fishing
             for
             them
             is
             hard
             ,
             and
             the
             catching
             dangerous
             ;
             their
             price
             also
             high
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             they
             shunning
             ,
             as
             some
             thinke
             ,
             the
             shores
             which
             are
             woont
             to
             be
             much
             haunted
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             fishermen
             lay
             wait
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             lurke
             close
             about
             by
             rockes
             and
             holes
             where
             Sea-dogges
             do
             keepe
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             this
             kind
             of
             gem
             is
             both
             engendred
             and
             gotten
             in
             the
             noukes
             and
             creckes
             of
             the
             Brittish
             sea
             also
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             not
             of
             like
             worth
             to
             those
             of
             India
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           THE
           XXIIII
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Iulianus
             
               in
               vadeth
               Persia
               with
               a
               most
               puissant
               armie
               .
               Anatha
               is
               surrendred
               unto
               him
               .
               The
               Romane
               armie
               is
               sore
               troubled
               with
               tempestuous
               whirlewinds
               ,
               and
               the
               sinking
               of
               certaine
               ships
               laden
               with
               corne
               .
            
          
           
             IVlianus
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             assured
             of
             his
             armies
             cheerefull
             readinesse
             ,
             which
             in
             one
             uniforme
             heat
             ,
             with
             an
             usuall
             crie
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             their
             invincible
             prince
             could
             not
             be
             vanquished
             ;
             thinking
             verily
             to
             make
             an
             end
             betimes
             of
             this
             whole
             enterprise
             and
             exploit
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             out
             his
             rest
             and
             sleepe
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             commaundeth
             the
             trumpets
             to
             sound
             the
             march
             :
             and
             so
             having
             provided
             beforehand
             all
             furniture
             and
             means
             that
             the
             painefull
             difficulties
             of
             warre
             required
             ,
             by
             that
             time
             it
             was
             now
             faire
             day
             light
             entred
             the
             marches
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             brave
             spirit
             above
             all
             others
             riding
             gallantly
             before
             the
             bands
             and
             squadrons
             ,
             incensed
             them
             all
             with
             an
             emulation
             of
             him
             to
             performe
             the
             parts
             of
             valour
             and
             fortitude
             .
             And
             as
             a
             noble
             leader
             throughly
             grounded
             by
             experience
             and
             instructions
             both
             ,
             fearing
             least
             through
             the
             strangenesse
             of
             the
             places
             he
             should
             be
             intercepted
             by
             secret
             traines
             and
             ambushments
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             march
             in
             fouresquare
             battailons
             .
             And
             verily
             ,
             a
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             light
             horsemen
             he
             appointed
             as
             out-riders
             to
             goe
             softly
             before
             ,
             who
             pacing
             the
             way
             warily
             ,
             had
             an
             eye
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             likewise
             afront
             ,
             that
             no
             enemie
             might
             at
             unwares
             breake
             in
             and
             rush
             upon
             them
             .
             As
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             conduct
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Infanterie
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             very
             strength
             of
             his
             whole
             power
             ,
             and
             gave
             commaundement
             ,
             That
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             certaine
             legions
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             Nevita
             
             should
             passe
             along
             the
             bankes
             of
             the
             river
             Euphrates
             :
             But
             the
             left
             wing
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             cavallarie
             ,
             he
             committed
             unto
             Arintheus
             and
             Ormisda
             ,
             to
             be
             led
             more
             thick
             and
             close
             together
             ,
             over
             the
             plaine
             fields
             and
             easie
             wayes
             .
             And
             Dagalaiphus
             ,
             together
             with
             Victor
             and
             Secundinus
             hindmost
             of
             all
             ,
             Marques
             of
             Osdruena
             ,
             conducted
             the
             rereguard
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             strike
             a
             terror
             and
             feare
             of
             a
             greater
             multitude
             than
             he
             had
             unto
             the
             enemies
             ,
             if
             haply
             they
             should
             ●ally
             forth
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             or
             espie
             them
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             he
             so
             enlarged
             the
             rankes
             ,
             and
             displayed
             forth
             in
             length
             both
             horses
             and
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             taile
             of
             the
             armie
             was
             almost
             ten
             myles
             distant
             from
             the
             front
             and
             formost
             ensigne
             bearers
             :
             a
             stratagem
             that
             with
             marvellous
             polilicie
             and
             skill
             was
             oftentimes
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             practised
             by
             Pyrrhus
             that
             noble
             king
             of
             the
             Epirots
             ,
             a
             captain
             most
             skilfull
             in
             encamping
             where
             places
             yeelded
             best
             advantage
             ,
             and
             spreading
             also
             of
             purpose
             ,
             or
             making
             lesse
             the
             shew
             of
             his
             armie
             ,
             that
             wheresoever
             he
             came
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             esteemed
             many
             or
             few
             .
             The
             packs
             and
             campe-slaves
             ,
             the
             followers
             and
             attendant
             servitors
             to
             the
             campe
             ,
             unmeet
             for
             fight
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             kinds
             of
             carryages
             ,
             he
             bestowed
             betwixt
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             companies
             as
             they
             marched
             forward
             ,
             least
             if
             they
             wanted
             the
             protection
             of
             such
             a
             convoy
             ,
             they
             might
             by
             some
             sodaine
             violence
             be
             carried
             forcibly
             away
             ,
             as
             oftentimes
             it
             chanceth
             .
             Now
             the
             fleet
             ,
             although
             it
             passed
             along
             the
             river
             which
             with
             many
             winding
             and
             crooked
             reaches
             continnally
             turned
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             was
             not
             suffered
             either
             to
             lag
             behind
             ,
             or
             make
             speed
             before
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             having
             gone
             two
             dayes
             journey
             ,
             wee
             came
             to
             Dora
             ,
             a
             citie
             forlorne
             and
             unpeopled
             ,
             scituat
             upon
             the
             verie
             side
             of
             the
             river
             :
             In
             which
             place
             we
             happened
             upon
             many
             heards
             of
             stagges
             ,
             whereof
             some
             shot
             into
             the
             bodie
             with
             casting
             weapons
             ,
             others
             knocked
             downe
             and
             brained
             with
             weightie
             ores
             ,
             fed
             us
             all
             ,
             and
             gave
             us
             our
             fill
             :
             But
             the
             most
             of
             them
             being
             used
             to
             swimme
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             passed
             over
             the
             swift
             streame
             ,
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             stayed
             ,
             but
             escaped
             unto
             their
             knowne
             woods
             and
             wildernesse
             .
             From
             thence
             ,
             after
             wee
             had
             gone
             fortie
             easie
             dayes
             journey
             forward
             ,
             when
             the
             evening
             came
             on
             ,
             Lucillianus
             the
             Lieutenant
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             the
             Princes
             *
             skill
             ,
             was
             sent
             with
             a
             thousand
             light
             appointed
             souldiers
             embarqued
             ,
             to
             win
             the
             fort
             Anatha
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             all
             others
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             is
             watered
             round
             about
             with
             the
             river
             of
             Euphrates
             :
             &
             having
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             commandement
             and
             direction
             given
             ,
             dispersed
             the
             ships
             in
             places
             convenient
             ,
             he
             beset
             the
             said
             *
             island
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             mistie
             and
             darke
             night
             shadowed
             this
             secret
             enterprise
             and
             assault
             intended
             :
             but
             after
             that
             the
             day
             brake
             indeed
             &
             became
             light
             ,
             one
             that
             was
             gone
             out
             for
             to
             fetch
             water
             ,
             discovering
             sodainly
             the
             enemies
             ,
             set
             up
             a
             lowd
             and
             howling
             crie
             ,
             whereby
             he
             raysed
             the
             defendants
             of
             the
             peece
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             with
             tumultuous
             noyse
             to
             arme
             .
             And
             anone
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             having
             from
             a
             verie
             high
             Tote-hill
             ,
             or
             Barbican
             ,
             viewed
             the
             scituation
             of
             the
             sayd
             Pyle
             ,
             and
             the
             fortifications
             about
             it
             ,
             right
             speedily
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             two
             ships
             passeth
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             vessels
             followed
             behind
             ,
             which
             carryed
             engines
             and
             peeces
             of
             ordance
             for
             batterie
             .
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             approaching
             the
             walls
             ,
             when
             he
             considered
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             assault
             or
             skirmish
             there
             without
             many
             daungers
             ,
             partly
             with
             gentle
             words
             ,
             and
             in
             part
             with
             rough
             speeches
             and
             threatning
             language
             ,
             he
             moved
             the
             defendants
             to
             yeeld
             :
             who
             calling
             for
             Ormisda
             to
             a
             parley
             ,
             and
             induced
             by
             his
             faire
             promise
             ,
             and
             othes
             that
             he
             tooke
             ,
             were
             much
             persuaded
             of
             the
             Romans
             clemencie
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             driving
             before
             them
             an
             oxe
             decked
             with
             a
             coronet
             (
             which
             with
             them
             is
             a
             token
             of
             embracing
             peace
             )
             they
             came
             down
             in
             humble
             maner
             :
             and
             forthwith
             ,
             when
             the
             fortresse
             was
             wholly
             burnt
             ,
             Puseus
             the
             captain
             thereof
             ,
             Marquesse
             after
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             was
             advanced
             to
             the
             honourable
             place
             of
             a
             Tribune
             :
             
             all
             the
             rest
             with
             their
             wives
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             houshold
             goods
             ,
             were
             sent
             over
             in
             poore
             and
             simple
             array
             ,
             to
             Chalcis
             a
             citie
             in
             Syria
             .
             Among
             these
             ,
             a
             certaine
             souldior
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             left
             sicke
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             when
             Maximianus
             in
             times
             past
             forcibly
             invaded
             the
             frontiers
             of
             Persia
             ,
             a
             man
             then
             in
             the
             verie
             prime
             and
             flower
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             having
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             himselfe
             ,
             wedded
             many
             wives
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             guise
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             being
             now
             farre
             stepped
             in
             yeares
             ,
             and
             stooping
             for
             age
             ,
             with
             a
             numerous
             progenie
             much
             rejoicing
             ,
             and
             the
             principall
             counsellor
             that
             persuaded
             the
             betraying
             and
             surrender
             of
             the
             fort
             ,
             was
             brought
             into
             our
             province
             ,
             affirming
             constantly
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             witnesses
             ,
             That
             long
             since
             hee
             both
             foreknew
             and
             foretold
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             poynt
             of
             being
             an
             hundred
             yeres
             old
             ,
             he
             shold
             be
             enterred
             in
             Roman
             ground
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             Saracene
             fore-riders
             presented
             unto
             the
             most
             joyfull
             prince
             ,
             certain
             of
             the
             enemies
             side
             ,
             &
             were
             sent
             back
             againe
             to
             performe
             the
             like
             service
             .
             But
             the
             morrow
             after
             there
             fell
             out
             a
             shrewd
             mischaunce
             :
             for
             ,
             there
             rose
             a
             certaine
             tempestuous
             wind
             ,
             which
             raising
             many
             whirle
             puffes
             ,
             had
             shuffeled
             together
             and
             made
             such
             confusion
             among
             their
             places
             of
             harbour
             and
             shelture
             ,
             that
             many
             pavilions
             fell
             downe
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             souldiors
             were
             layd
             along
             eyther
             on
             their
             backes
             ,
             or
             groveling
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             wind
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             hold
             their
             footing
             sure
             .
             And
             the
             verie
             same
             day
             ,
             there
             happened
             another
             accident
             no
             lesse
             perillous
             :
             for
             ,
             by
             occasion
             that
             sodainely
             the
             river
             overflowed
             his
             banks
             ,
             certain
             ships
             that
             used
             to
             bring
             in
             corne
             were
             drowned
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             scluces
             or
             floudgates
             made
             of
             stone
             worke
             ,
             to
             let
             out
             or
             restraine
             the
             waters
             ,
             that
             used
             to
             water
             the
             fields
             ,
             were
             plucked
             away
             :
             which
             whether
             it
             chanced
             by
             some
             treacherous
             practise
             ,
             or
             through
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             streame
             ,
             it
             could
             never
             be
             knowne
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               After
               that
               Anatha
               was
               burnt
               ,
               and
               the
               standing
               corne
               together
               with
               the
               country
               sheds
               and
               ●ovels
               consumed
               :
               after
               also
               the
               garrisons
               of
               certain
               castles
               were
               in
               vaine
               assayled
               ,
               the
               armie
               setteth
               on
               fire
               Diacira
               &
               Ozogardana
               ,
               after
               they
               were
               ransacked
               and
               left
               emptie
               .
               A
               skirmish
               betweene
               the
               Persians
               and
               Romans
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             this
             citie
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             rased
             and
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             captives
             sent
             away
             ,
             the
             army
             carried
             now
             with
             a
             more
             assured
             hope
             to
             confidence
             ,
             with
             lowd
             voyces
             shewed
             the
             favour
             and
             good
             will
             they
             bare
             to
             their
             Prince
             ;
             supposing
             verily
             that
             from
             thenceforth
             the
             heavenly
             providence
             would
             be
             assistant
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             for
             that
             in
             countries
             unknowne
             there
             was
             to
             be
             had
             a
             more
             suspicious
             care
             of
             secret
             and
             hidden
             practises
             ,
             they
             much
             feared
             the
             wily
             sleights
             of
             the
             nation
             ,
             and
             their
             sundrie
             devises
             to
             delude
             and
             deceive
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             one
             while
             marching
             in
             the
             vauntguard
             before
             the
             ensignes
             ,
             another
             while
             busie
             in
             leading
             the
             rereward
             ,
             with
             a
             company
             of
             nymble
             skirmishers
             ,
             lightly
             appointed
             ,
             searched
             and
             scoured
             the
             rough
             places
             ful
             of
             shrubs
             ,
             and
             the
             vallyes
             ,
             least
             some
             secret
             ambush
             should
             lye
             hidden
             within
             :
             restrayning
             withal
             ,
             either
             by
             way
             of
             affabilitie
             and
             faire
             language
             (
             which
             was
             naturally
             in
             him
             )
             or
             by
             threats
             ,
             those
             souldiors
             who
             even
             licentiously
             and
             rashly
             would
             straggle
             to
             and
             fro
             afarre
             off
             :
             yet
             permitted
             he
             the
             enemies
             fields
             rich
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             fruits
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             standing
             corne
             and
             their
             cottages
             to
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             but
             not
             before
             everie
             man
             had
             gathered
             necessarie
             provision
             for
             himselfe
             in
             great
             aboundance
             :
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             was
             the
             life
             and
             health
             of
             the
             enemies
             wounded
             ,
             ere
             they
             knew
             
             of
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             our
             fighting
             men
             tooke
             much
             pleasure
             to
             make
             use
             of
             what
             they
             had
             gotten
             with
             their
             owne
             right
             hands
             ,
             supposing
             they
             had
             now
             found
             other
             garners
             of
             their
             vertue
             and
             valour
             ;
             and
             rejoycing
             ,
             that
             they
             having
             plentifull
             store
             of
             the
             means
             also
             to
             maintain
             life
             ,
             they
             saved
             the
             victuals
             that
             were
             shipped
             and
             conveied
             by
             water
             .
             And
             here
             a
             certaine
             fool-hardie
             souldior
             ,
             when
             his
             head
             was
             ful
             of
             wine
             ,
             without
             any
             urgent
             need
             driving
             him
             thereto
             ,
             would
             needs
             passe
             over
             to
             the
             bank
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             &
             there
             within
             our
             sight
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             enemies
             ,
             and
             killed
             .
             These
             designs
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             accident
             between
             ,
             performed
             ,
             we
             came
             to
             a
             strong
             fortresse
             or
             castle
             ,
             named
             Thilutha
             ,
             scituat
             in
             the
             mids
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             a
             place
             mounting
             up
             with
             a
             certaine
             mightie
             high
             top
             ,
             and
             by
             naturall
             strength
             fenced
             round
             about
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             worke
             of
             mans
             hand
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             whereof
             being
             by
             gentle
             meanes
             solicited
             to
             surrender
             it
             ,
             as
             meet
             it
             was
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             rough
             and
             craggie
             height
             thereof
             was
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             imprenable
             ,
             said
             plainely
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             unseasonable
             then
             and
             overtimely
             to
             revolt
             :
             But
             thus
             farre
             forth
             they
             gaged
             their
             answer
             ,
             That
             when
             the
             Romans
             marching
             on
             forward
             should
             become
             masters
             of
             the
             more
             inland
             parts
             ,
             they
             also
             as
             the
             followers
             and
             tayle
             of
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             would
             joine
             with
             the
             conquerors
             .
             And
             after
             this
             ,
             as
             our
             ships
             passed
             along
             close
             to
             the
             verie
             wals
             ,
             with
             a
             modest
             kind
             of
             quietnesse
             ,
             without
             any
             stir
             at
             all
             ,
             they
             viewed
             them
             .
             After
             we
             had
             passed
             this
             fort
             ,
             and
             were
             come
             to
             another
             strong
             hold
             ,
             named
             Achaiacala
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             entrenched
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             about
             with
             the
             course
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             difficult
             both
             for
             passage
             over
             ,
             and
             accesse
             also
             unto
             it
             ,
             repelled
             wee
             were
             with
             the
             like
             answer
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             .
             The
             morrow
             after
             ,
             other
             castles
             and
             pyles
             abandoned
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             weake
             walls
             ,
             we
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             passe
             beyond
             them
             .
             But
             the
             next
             two
             dayes
             following
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             marched
             two
             hundred
             stadia
             ,
             wee
             came
             to
             a
             place
             called
             Barax-malcha
             :
             from
             whence
             ,
             after
             wee
             had
             crossed
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             we
             enter
             Diacira
             ,
             standing
             seven
             miles
             off
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             citie
             voyd
             of
             inhabitants
             ,
             full
             of
             corne
             and
             fine
             white
             salt
             ,
             wherein
             we
             saw
             a
             temple
             seated
             upon
             a
             citadell
             ,
             and
             bearing
             a
             loftie
             head
             :
             Which
             citie
             ,
             after
             wee
             had
             burned
             ,
             and
             put
             some
             few
             women
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             whom
             we
             there
             found
             ,
             as
             also
             passed
             over
             a
             certain
             fountain
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             issueth
             plentie
             of
             Bitumen
             ,
             we
             seized
             the
             towne
             Ozogardana
             ,
             which
             likewise
             the
             inhabitants
             forsooke
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             our
             armic
             comming
             toward
             it
             :
             in
             this
             towne
             was
             shewed
             for
             a
             ●ight
             ,
             the
             Tribunall
             of
             Traian
             the
             Emperour
             .
             When
             we
             had
             consumed
             this
             towne
             also
             with
             fire
             ,
             and
             allowed
             our selves
             two
             dayes
             for
             the
             refreshing
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             toward
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             night
             that
             followed
             two
             dayes
             after
             ,
             Surena
             a
             potentat
             among
             the
             Persians
             of
             high
             place
             and
             dignitie
             for
             his
             deserts
             ,
             next
             under
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             one
             named
             
               Malechus
               Podosaces
            
             ,
             a
             chiefe
             *
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Saracenes
             Assanitae
             ,
             a
             notorious
             Brigand
             ,
             who
             with
             all
             maner
             of
             crueltie
             had
             a
             long
             time
             committed
             ou●rage
             in
             our
             marches
             ,
             having
             laid
             wait
             for
             to
             intercept
             Ormisda
             (
             of
             whom
             they
             had
             an
             inkling
             &
             intelligence
             given
             them
             ,
             by
             what
             meanes
             I
             wot
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             go
             forth
             in
             espiall
             to
             discover
             the
             countrey
             )
             were
             disappointed
             of
             this
             their
             attempted
             enterprise
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             narrow
             passage
             of
             the
             river
             running
             betweene
             (
             such
             was
             the
             depth
             thereof
             )
             could
             not
             be
             waded
             over
             .
             And
             at
             the
             first
             appearing
             of
             day-light
             ,
             when
             as
             now
             the
             enemies
             were
             within
             view
             (
             as
             who
             before
             time
             had
             not
             beene
             in
             sight
             )
             all
             glittering
             with
             their
             bright
             helmets
             ,
             and
             terribly
             clad
             in
             stiffe
             and
             stubborne
             jacks
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             eagre
             of
             fight
             ,
             and
             sharply
             set
             to
             give
             battaile
             ,
             charged
             upon
             them
             right
             valiantly
             .
             And
             albeit
             they
             bent
             their
             bowes
             with
             mightie
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             their
             swords
             and
             weapons
             glittering
             againe
             ,
             had
             beene
             ynough
             to
             encrease
             the
             Romans
             
             yet
             anger
             gave
             such
             an
             edge
             unto
             their
             valour
             ,
             that
             being
             covered
             with
             a
             ●ence
             of
             targuets
             and
             shields
             couched
             thicke
             and
             close
             together
             ,
             they
             empeached
             them
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             could
             not
             discharge
             or
             shoot
             an
             arrow
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               Our
               armie
               passeth
               over
               Naar-Malcha
            
             ,
             i.
             
               the
               Kings
               river
               ;
               and
               then
               both
               besiegeth
               and
               also
               assaulteth
               Pyrisabora
               ,
               a
               large
               and
               populous
               towne
               .
            
          
           
             OVr
             souldiors
             encouraged
             and
             emboldned
             with
             so
             good
             beginnings
             ,
             came
             to
             a
             small
             towne
             named
             Macepracta
             ,
             wherein
             were
             seene
             the
             remaines
             of
             a
             ruinat
             wall
             :
             which
             in
             old
             time
             stretching
             out
             in
             a
             great
             length
             ,
             was
             reported
             to
             be
             a
             fence
             for
             Assyria
             from
             inrodes
             and
             invasions
             :
             From
             hence
             one
             arme
             of
             the
             river
             is
             divided
             with
             a
             large
             streame
             ,
             leading
             to
             the
             more
             inward
             tracts
             of
             Babylonia
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             fields
             ,
             countrey
             villages
             ,
             and
             cities
             ,
             lying
             round
             about
             :
             and
             another
             named
             Naar-Malcha
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             way
             of
             interpretation
             ,
             The
             Kings
             river
             ,
             runneth
             along
             by
             Ctesiphon
             :
             In
             the
             verie
             first
             entra●ce
             whereof
             ,
             there
             riseth
             up
             a
             passing
             high
             tower
             in
             maner
             of
             a
             a
             Pharus
             ;
             and
             this
             b●aunch
             of
             the
             river
             all
             our
             footmen
             passed
             over
             upon
             bridges
             wisely
             and
             warily
             placed
             :
             But
             the
             horsemen
             in
             armes
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             beasts
             under
             them
             ,
             swam
             over
             the
             streame
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             much
             the
             milder
             ,
             because
             it
             runneth
             a
             crooked
             course
             :
             others
             were
             charged
             sodainely
             with
             a
             volley
             of
             the
             enemies
             shot
             ,
             whom
             our
             auxiliaries
             being
             gone
             forth
             ,
             and
             most
             lightly
             appointed
             for
             speedie
             footmanship
             ,
             followed
             hard
             upon
             their
             necks
             in
             chase
             as
             they
             ran
             away
             ,
             laid
             along
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             seised
             on
             them
             ,
             tearing
             them
             in
             peeces
             as
             they
             had
             beene
             foules
             .
             Which
             exploit
             being
             likewise
             gloriously
             atchieved
             ,
             we
             came
             before
             Pyrisabora
             ,
             a
             large
             and
             populous
             citie
             ,
             fenced
             round
             about
             with
             a
             trench
             and
             rampier
             like
             an
             island
             :
             Vnder
             the
             walls
             and
             plot
             whereof
             ,
             on
             which
             it
             was
             seated
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             riding
             about
             ,
             with
             all
             warinesse
             and
             circumspection
             began
             the
             siege
             ,
             as
             if
             with
             the
             feare
             onely
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             drive
             the
             townesmen
             from
             all
             mind
             of
             making
             defence
             ;
             who
             having
             beene
             oft
             dealt
             withal
             by
             way
             of
             parle
             ,
             when
             there
             could
             not
             a
             man
             of
             them
             be
             brought
             to
             yeeld
             either
             by
             promises
             or
             threatnings
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             give
             an
             assault
             .
             And
             so
             environing
             the
             walls
             with
             a
             three●old
             circle
             ,
             or
             course
             of
             armed
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             day
             until
             the
             night
             began
             ,
             he
             maintained
             skirmish
             with
             shot
             ,
             and
             discharging
             of
             peeces
             against
             them
             .
             Then
             the
             defendants
             ,
             whose
             courage
             and
             strength
             was
             not
             behind
             ,
             spreading
             wide
             on
             everie
             side
             about
             their
             bulwarks
             ,
             large
             haire-clothes
             ,
             to
             keep
             off
             the
             violent
             force
             of
             darts
             and
             casting
             weapons
             ,
             fenced
             also
             with
             shields
             before
             them
             ,
             wrought
             of
             most
             tough
             and
             strong
             oysiers
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             covered
             also
             with
             thicke
             raw
             hides
             ,
             most
             valiantly
             resisted
             ,
             as
             who
             themselves
             made
             a
             shew
             all
             over
             of
             yron
             and
             steele
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             plates
             fittted
             aptly
             close
             one
             to
             another
             to
             serve
             the
             liniaments
             and
             proportion
             of
             everie
             lim
             and
             part
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             with
             a
             sure
             armour
             of
             proofe
             covered
             the
             whole
             man.
             And
             howsoever
             sundrie
             times
             they
             craved
             earnestly
             to
             have
             conference
             with
             Ormisd●
             ,
             as
             being
             borne
             and
             bred
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             prince
             beside
             of
             the
             bloud
             royall
             ,
             yet
             no
             sooner
             came
             he
             toward
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             reviled
             and
             railed
             at
             him
             ,
             with
             opprobrious
             tearmes
             ,
             as
             a
             disloyall
             traytor
             and
             revolter
             .
             And
             thus
             after
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             day
             was
             spent
             ,
             with
             trifling
             cavillations
             ,
             in
             the
             verie
             beginning
             of
             the
             still
             and
             darke
             night
             ,
             advanced
             forward
             there
             were
             engines
             of
             many
             fashions
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             the
             deepe
             trenches
             began
             to
             be
             filled
             up
             and
             laied
             even
             .
             Which
             the
             defendants
             wisely
             beholding
             ,
             
             before
             it
             was
             any
             thing
             full
             daylight
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             the
             forcible
             and
             violent
             push
             of
             the
             Ram
             ,
             had
             thirled
             an
             hole
             through
             a
             corner-tower
             ,
             they
             leaving
             the
             duple
             wall
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             put
             themselves
             within
             the
             citadell
             joining
             hard
             thereto
             ,
             situate
             upon
             the
             broken
             plaine
             of
             a
             rough
             and
             craggie
             hill
             ;
             the
             middle
             part
             whereof
             raysed
             up
             to
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             with
             a
             round
             compasse
             resembled
             an
             Argive
             buckler
             ,
             save
             that
             from
             the
             North
             side
             ,
             what
             was
             wanting
             of
             roundnesse
             ,
             the
             cliffes
             and
             raggie
             rocks
             lying
             forth
             aloft
             over
             the
             river
             Euphrates
             running
             beneath
             ,
             surely
             fenced
             the
             same
             :
             in
             which
             citadell
             the
             battilments
             of
             the
             wals
             excelled
             ,
             as
             being
             made
             of
             small
             bricks
             layed
             with
             Bitumen
             ,
             which
             is
             knowne
             to
             be
             the
             surest
             building
             that
             can
             be
             .
             And
             now
             our
             souldiors
             being
             more
             fierce
             than
             before
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             gone
             through
             the
             citie
             ,
             which
             they
             saw
             void
             of
             people
             ,
             fought
             sharpely
             against
             the
             townesmen
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             citadell
             let
             flye
             shot
             and
             casting-weapons
             of
             many
             sorts
             .
             For
             when
             the
             same
             defendants
             were
             troubled
             sore
             with
             the
             brakes
             ,
             crosse-bowes
             and
             balists
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             they
             themselves
             also
             from
             aloft
             set
             up
             their
             bowes
             strongly
             bent
             ,
             the
             crooked
             hornes
             whereof
             arising
             at
             both
             ends
             ,
             were
             so
             stiffely
             bowed
             ,
             that
             the
             strings
             driven
             with
             the
             violent
             stroke
             of
             fingers
             ,
             sent
             away
             shafts
             headed
             with
             yron
             ,
             which
             striking
             upon
             the
             bodies
             that
             were
             against
             them
             ,
             stucke
             fast
             in
             the●●
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             deadly
             wound
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             the
             skirmish
             held
             still
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             stormes
             as
             it
             were
             of
             stones
             flung
             by
             hand
             :
             and
             thus
             in
             doubtfull
             ballance
             enclining
             to
             neither
             side
             ,
             the
             conflict
             continued
             with
             great
             resolution
             from
             the
             breake
             of
             day
             to
             the
             shutting
             in
             of
             night
             ,
             and
             then
             gave
             over
             on
             even
             hand
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             morrow
             following
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             fight
             was
             hot
             ,
             and
             many
             were
             overthrowne
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             so
             that
             equall
             forces
             counterpoised
             their
             acts
             even
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             hastening
             among
             these
             mutuall
             and
             reciprocall
             foyles
             to
             hazard
             all
             the
             chances
             of
             the
             dice
             ,
             environed
             with
             a
             squadron
             strongly
             couched
             together
             ,
             and
             fenced
             from
             the
             stroke
             of
             arrowes
             with
             a
             thicke
             course
             of
             targuets
             ,
             advanced
             forward
             apace
             with
             those
             of
             his
             companie
             ,
             as
             readie
             and
             resolute
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             approched
             the
             enemies
             gate
             ,
             layed
             all
             over
             with
             thicke
             plates
             and
             barres
             of
             yron
             :
             and
             although
             to
             the
             perill
             of
             his
             life
             he
             was
             sore
             assailed
             with
             stones
             ,
             bullets
             ,
             and
             other
             casting-weapons
             ,
             yet
             crying
             out
             cōtinually
             unto
             them
             that
             were
             about
             to
             pierce
             and
             worke
             into
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             double-leafed
             gate
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             lay
             open
             an
             entrie
             into
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             departed
             not
             thence
             ,
             untill
             with
             the
             multitude
             of
             darts
             and
             shot
             that
             by
             heape-meale
             were
             flung
             and
             cast
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             saw
             that
             he
             was
             readie
             now
             to
             be
             overwhelmed
             therewith
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             he
             escaped
             with
             all
             his
             companie
             ,
             whereof
             some
             few
             were
             lightly
             wounded
             ,
             himselfe
             receiving
             no
             harme
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             abashed
             and
             modestly
             blushing
             for
             shame
             :
             for
             he
             had
             read
             ,
             that
             
               Scipio
               Aemilianus
            
             ,
             together
             with
             Polybius
             a
             Megalopolitane
             and
             Arcadian
             (
             I
             meane
             the
             Historiographer
             )
             and
             30000
             more
             with
             like
             violent
             attempt
             digged
             under
             the
             gate
             of
             Carthage
             .
             But
             the
             received
             testimonie
             and
             truth
             of
             auncient
             writers
             justifieth
             sufficiently
             this
             late
             &
             fresh
             deed
             of
             his
             .
             For
             Aemilianus
             came
             under
             a
             gate
             that
             was
             covered
             over
             head
             with
             a
             roofe
             or
             vaul●
             of
             stone
             ,
             under
             which
             standing
             safe
             and
             hidden
             ,
             whiles
             the
             enemies
             were
             opening
             the
             maine
             stone-worke
             above
             ,
             he
             brake
             into
             the
             naked
             citie
             .
             But
             I●lian
             being
             entred
             in
             an
             open
             place
             ,
             when
             the
             face
             of
             the
             ayre
             over
             head
             was
             overshadowed
             againe
             with
             fragments
             of
             huge
             stones
             &
             other
             shot
             ,
             hardly
             and
             with
             much
             ado
             was
             repelled
             ,
             and
             departed
             thence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
               The
               besieged
               when
               they
               saw
               once
               the
               warlike
               engine
               called
               Helepolis
               ,
               yeeld
               themselves
               unto
            
             Iulianus
             :
             
               who
               having
               driven
               backe
               the
               avant-curriers
               of
               the
               Persians
               ,
               reneweth
               the
               auncient
               discipline
               of
               warre
               against
               certaine
               Tribunes
               and
               souldi●rs
               ;
               and
               by
               making
               an
               Oration
               ,
               laboureth
               to
               keepe
               his
               armie
               in
               order
               and
               dutifull
               allegeance
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             devices
             being
             thus
             in
             hast
             and
             in
             tumultuarie
             manner
             practised
             ,
             when
             he
             perceived
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             working
             about
             the
             Frames
             called
             b
             Vineae
             ,
             and
             the
             raising
             of
             mounts
             (
             considering
             other
             urgent
             occasions
             )
             was
             most
             laborious
             ,
             painefull
             and
             combersome
             ,
             he
             willed
             with
             all
             speed
             the
             commaunding
             engine
             named
             c
             Helepolis
             to
             be
             built
             :
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             (
             as
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             )
             king
             Dem●trius
             woon
             many
             townes
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             sirnamed
             Poliorcetes
             .
             To
             this
             huge
             frame
             ,
             like
             to
             overtop
             the
             battlements
             of
             the
             high
             towers
             ,
             the
             defendants
             casting
             their
             eye
             advisedly
             ,
             and
             throughly
             considering
             it
             ,
             besides
             the
             firme
             resolution
             of
             the
             assailants
             ,
             all
             on
             a
             suddaine
             fell
             to
             prayer
             and
             entreatie
             ,
             standing
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             spred
             all
             over
             the
             towers
             and
             battlements
             of
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             with
             stretched
             out
             armes
             protesting
             openly
             the
             Romanes
             protection
             ,
             they
             requested
             life
             and
             pardon
             .
             And
             when
             as
             they
             saw
             the
             works
             were
             given
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             pioners
             attempting
             no
             farther
             matter
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             sure
             signe
             of
             quietnesse
             and
             rest
             ,
             they
             required
             to
             have
             libertie
             of
             conference
             with
             Ormisda
             .
             Which
             obtained
             ,
             Mamersides
             captaine
             of
             their
             Garrison
             souldiors
             ,
             being
             let
             down
             by
             a
             rope
             ,
             and
             sent
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             he
             requested
             life
             and
             impunitie
             for
             himselfe
             and
             his
             consorts
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             upon
             an
             assured
             covenant
             ,
             was
             permitted
             to
             returne
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             reported
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             the
             whole
             multitude
             of
             both
             sexes
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             now
             that
             he
             had
             wrought
             them
             all
             according
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             upon
             a
             peace
             concluded
             by
             religious
             oathes
             ,
             after
             the
             gates
             were
             set
             open
             ,
             went
             forth
             ,
             crying
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             
               That
               a
               saving
               Genius
               andtutelar
               Angell
               ,
               even
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               a
               mightie
               and
               mercifull
               prince
               ,
               shone
               from
               heaven
               upon
               them
               .
            
             Now
             these
             that
             thus
             yeelded
             ,
             amounted
             to
             the
             number
             of
             2500.
             
             For
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             multitude
             suspecting
             the
             siege
             aforehand
             ,
             had
             embarked
             themselves
             in
             small
             vessels
             ,
             and
             passing
             along
             the
             river
             ,
             departed
             .
             Within
             this
             citadell
             was
             found
             very
             great
             store
             of
             armour
             and
             victuals
             :
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             when
             the
             winners
             had
             taken
             sufficient
             to
             serve
             their
             owne
             turnes
             ,
             the
             remaines
             they
             burnt
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             place
             .
             The
             next
             morrow
             after
             these
             exploits
             atchieved
             ,
             heavie
             news
             came
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             leisurely
             and
             in
             peace
             taking
             his
             repast
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             Surena
             the
             Persian
             *
             Commaunder
             ,
             was
             come
             unawares
             ,
             had
             set
             upon
             three
             troupes
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             our
             fore-riders
             ,
             but
             slaine
             very
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             among
             those
             a
             d
             Tribune
             ,
             whom
             when
             he
             had
             laid
             along
             dead
             ,
             he
             tooke
             away
             one
             banner
             :
             and
             forthwith
             ,
             being
             moved
             in
             a
             great
             fit
             of
             anger
             ,
             he
             sped
             himselfe
             apace
             with
             a
             companie
             in
             armes
             ,
             and
             with
             weapon
             in
             hand
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             hast
             he
             made
             was
             it
             that
             wrought
             him
             the
             most
             safetie
             .
             Now
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             discomfited
             the
             said
             Brigands
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             a
             shamefull
             foyle
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             Tribunes
             that
             were
             left
             alive
             ,
             he
             cassed
             &
             discharged
             from
             their
             militarie
             oath
             ,
             as
             slouthfull
             and
             lazie
             cowards
             :
             but
             ten
             of
             those
             souldiors
             that
             ran
             away
             he
             condemned
             to
             suffer
             death
             ,
             following
             herein
             the
             lawes
             of
             auncient
             discipline
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             after
             the
             citie
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             sayd
             ,
             was
             burnt
             downe
             ,
             
             standing
             upon
             a
             Tribunall
             raised
             of
             purpose
             ,
             hee
             called
             together
             the
             armie
             ,
             and
             when
             hee
             had
             given
             them
             thankes
             ,
             hee
             exhorted
             them
             all
             to
             exploit
             the
             like
             acts
             from
             thenceforth
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             promised
             to
             them
             an
             hundred
             silver
             e
             deniers
             apeece
             ,
             perceiving
             them
             chafed
             and
             readie
             to
             mutinie
             ,
             for
             so
             small
             and
             niggardly
             a
             promise
             ,
             himselfe
             growing
             also
             to
             indignation
             ,
             yet
             full
             of
             gravitie
             :
             Behold
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               here
               be
               the
               Persians
               flowing
               in
               abundance
               and
               plentie
               of
               all
               things
               .
               The
               wealth
               of
               this
               nation
               is
               able
               to
               enrich
               us
               all
               ,
               in
               case
               with
               one
               heart
               and
               accord
               we
               beare
               our selves
               manfully
               .
               The
               Romane
               Commonwealth
               ,
               trust
               me
               truly
               ,
               is
               from
               infinite
               riches
               become
               exceeding
               poore
               ,
               and
               even
               by
               those
               ,
               who
               to
               fill
               their
               owne
               purses
               ,
               have
               persuaded
               Emperours
               to
               returne
               home
               with
               peace
               ,
               that
               the
               savages
               and
               barbarous
               have
               bought
               for
               gold
               .
               The
               treasurie
               of
               the
               State
               is
               hereby
               sore
               layed
               upon
               ,
               Cities
               are
               drawne
               drie
               ,
               and
               Provinces
               be
               wasted
               .
               And
               for
               my selfe
               ,
               I
               have
               neither
               wealth
               to
               uphold
               me
               ,
               nor
               kinred
               to
               backe
               me
               ,
               descended
               though
               I
               am
               of
               noble
               parentage
               ;
               onely
               my
               heart
               is
               fearelesse
               :
               neither
               shall
               it
               be
               a
               shame
               for
               an
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               reposeth
               all
               goods
               in
               the
               furniture
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               to
               professe
               honest
               povertie
               .
               For
            
             Fabricius
             
               also
               ,
               poore
               in
               household
               goods
               ,
               rich
               in
               honour
               and
               glorie
               ,
               managed
               most
               dangerous
               warres
               .
               And
               all
               these
               things
               we
               may
               have
               abundantly
               ,
               if
               yee
               ,
               devoid
               of
               feare
               ,
               will
               demeane
               your selves
               more
               mildly
               ,
               following
               the
               wise
               guidance
               and
               direction
               of
               God
               and
               my selfe
               ,
               so
               farre
               foorth
               as
               humane
               reason
               doth
               require
               .
               But
               if
               yee
               goe
               out
               and
               resist
               authoritie
               ,
               turning
               againe
               to
               the
               dishonourable
               presidents
               of
               seditions
               in
               old
               time
               ,
               goe
               on
               hardly
               ,
               and
               doe
               so
               still
               :
               I
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               as
               becommeth
               an
               Emperour
               and
               noble
               Commaunder
               ,
               after
               I
               have
               run
               my
               race
               ,
               and
               performed
               so
               many
               brave
               courses
               ,
               will
               alone
               die
               standing
               on
               my
               feet
               ,
               readie
               to
               contemne
               this
               life
               of
               mine
               ,
               which
               some
               little
               fever
               or
               other
               ,
               will
               bereave
               me
               of
               :
               or
               at
               leastwise
               I
               will
               go
               my
               wayes
               and
               leave
               the
               field
               :
               for
               I
               have
               not
               lived
               so
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               may
               one
               day
               become
               a
               private
               person
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               I
               glorie
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               reioyce
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               with
               us
               most
               approoved
               captaines
               and
               tried
               leaders
               ,
               such
               as
               in
               all
               kinds
               of
               martiall
               skill
               be
               accomplished
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               The
               Persians
               practise
               meanes
               of
               let
               and
               hinderance
               :
               which
               when
            
             Iulian
             
               had
               with
               much
               adoe
               overcome
               ,
               he
               found
               countries
               more
               commodious
               ,
               and
               therein
               Date
               trees
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               be
               some
               strange
               reports
               .
            
             Iulian
             
               after
               his
               armie
               was
               refreshed
               commeth
               to
               Euphrates
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               divided
               into
               many
               branches
               ,
               and
               neere
               unto
               Maiozamalcha
               was
               privily
               assailed
               by
               ten
               Persians
               ,
               but
               notwithstanding
               this
               great
               danger
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               escaped
               in
               safetie
               .
            
          
           
             BY
             this
             modest
             speech
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             carrying
             a
             current
             betweene
             courtesie
             and
             severitie
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             for
             the
             time
             were
             appeased
             ,
             and
             putting
             on
             a
             greater
             confidence
             ,
             with
             expectation
             of
             better
             matters
             ,
             promising
             to
             be
             tractable
             and
             obedient
             ,
             extolled
             up
             to
             heaven
             his
             authoritie
             and
             highnesse
             of
             spirit
             :
             which
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             said
             truly
             and
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             love
             is
             wont
             by
             a
             small
             noyse
             to
             be
             shewed
             and
             declared
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             when
             he
             returned
             againe
             to
             the
             tents
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             store
             which
             the
             present
             would
             affoord
             ,
             hee
             refreshed
             himselfe
             with
             food
             and
             rest
             at
             night
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             manner
             was
             of
             Iulian
             to
             animate
             his
             armie
             ,
             swearing
             evermore
             ,
             not
             by
             such
             things
             as
             were
             deere
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             great
             exploits
             and
             affaires
             that
             were
             begun
             ;
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             
               So
               might
               hee
               subdue
               the
            
             
             
               Persians
               :
               So
               might
               he
               repaire
               the
               shaken
               estate
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               .
            
             Like
             as
             it
             is
             reported
             of
             Traian
             ,
             That
             otherwhiles
             hee
             was
             woont
             to
             bind
             his
             words
             and
             promises
             with
             such
             oathes
             as
             these
             ,
             
               So
               may
               I
               see
               Dacia
               reduced
               into
               the
               forme
               of
               provinces
               :
               So
               may
               I
               passe
               over
               Ister
               or
               Euphrates
               upon
               bridges
               ,
            
             and
             many
             such
             like
             words
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             passed
             foureteene
             myles
             forward
             ,
             wee
             came
             to
             a
             certaine
             place
             that
             with
             abundant
             overflow
             of
             waters
             enricheth
             the
             fields
             and
             maketh
             them
             plentifull
             :
             which
             way
             the
             Persians
             being
             informed
             that
             we
             would
             goe
             ,
             plucked
             up
             the
             floud-gates
             ,
             and
             suffered
             the
             waters
             to
             flow
             and
             spread
             all
             abroad
             .
             By
             reason
             therefore
             that
             the
             ground
             stood
             all
             as
             it
             were
             on
             a
             standing
             poole
             ,
             the
             second
             day
             the
             Emperour
             giving
             his
             souldiors
             rest
             ,
             went
             forth
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             on
             many
             floored
             bridges
             made
             of
             f
             leather
             bougets
             and
             ships
             supported
             with
             pyles
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             hewen
             logs
             and
             plankes
             of
             Date
             tree
             ,
             with
             much
             difficultie
             he
             transported
             his
             armie
             .
             In
             these
             countries
             there
             be
             many
             fields
             planted
             with
             Vines
             and
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             fruitfull
             trees
             ,
             where
             Date
             trees
             are
             wont
             to
             grow
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             ground
             ,
             reaching
             in
             manner
             of
             mightie
             forrests
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             *
             Mesene
             and
             the
             great
             *
             Sea
             :
             and
             which
             way
             soever
             a
             man
             goeth
             ,
             he
             seeth
             continually
             branches
             of
             Palme-trees
             ,
             and
             the
             Dates
             hanging
             thereupon
             ;
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             which
             trees
             abovesaid
             is
             made
             plentie
             of
             honey
             and
             wine
             :
             and
             as
             touching
             the
             very
             Date
             trees
             themselves
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             they
             be
             maried
             and
             wedded
             as
             it
             were
             one
             to
             another
             :
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             sexes
             may
             easily
             be
             discerned
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             moreover
             ,
             That
             the
             females
             annointed
             with
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             male
             ,
             doe
             conceive
             and
             beare
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             by
             report
             ,
             they
             delight
             in
             mutuall
             love
             :
             which
             appeareth
             hereby
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             doe
             bend
             in
             the
             head
             and
             leane
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             they
             are
             not
             with
             the
             very
             puffing
             blasts
             of
             wind
             turned
             another
             way
             .
             And
             in
             case
             the
             female
             according
             to
             the
             usuall
             manner
             ,
             be
             not
             so
             besmeared
             with
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             male
             ,
             she
             looseth
             by
             an
             abortive
             defect
             her
             untimely
             fruit
             :
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             well
             knowne
             what
             tree
             it
             is
             that
             the
             female
             is
             in
             love
             with
             ,
             the
             stocke
             or
             stem
             of
             it
             is
             besmeared
             with
             the
             ointment
             thereof
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             other
             tree
             naturally
             conceiveth
             the
             sweet
             odour
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             these
             tokens
             is
             bewrayed
             the
             certainetie
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             their
             generation
             .
             With
             this
             food
             the
             armie
             replenished
             plentifully
             ,
             passed
             by
             many
             Islands
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             were
             afraid
             before
             of
             want
             and
             scarcitie
             ,
             there
             they
             feared
             fulnesse
             and
             surfeit
             .
             Well
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             in
             the
             end
             being
             assayled
             covertly
             by
             the
             enemies
             archers
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             without
             revenge
             againe
             ,
             drew
             neere
             to
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             Euphrates
             divideth
             it selfe
             into
             many
             rivers
             with
             their
             divers
             and
             sundrie
             streames
             .
             In
             this
             tract
             there
             was
             a
             citie
             ,
             for
             the
             low
             wals
             thereof
             abandoned
             by
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             which
             the
             souldiors
             in
             an
             anger
             set
             on
             fire
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             marched
             on
             further
             still
             with
             greater
             courage
             and
             confidence
             ,
             as
             thinking
             hee
             was
             assisted
             by
             the
             gracious
             helpe
             of
             the
             divine
             power
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             *
             Majozamalcha
             ,
             a
             great
             citie
             and
             encircled
             with
             strong
             walls
             ,
             he
             pitched
             downe
             his
             tents
             ,
             and
             carefully
             provided
             ,
             that
             his
             campe
             might
             not
             be
             troubled
             with
             any
             suddain
             rode
             of
             the
             Persians
             horsemen
             ,
             the
             valour
             and
             puissance
             whereof
             in
             champian
             and
             open
             grounds
             is
             wonderously
             dread
             of
             all
             nations
             .
             And
             having
             taken
             this
             order
             ,
             guarded
             with
             some
             few
             light
             appointed
             skirmishers
             ,
             being
             himselfe
             also
             on
             foot
             ,
             minding
             diligently
             to
             search
             and
             view
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             he
             happened
             to
             plunge
             himselfe
             headlong
             into
             a
             mischievous
             ambuscado
             ,
             and
             escaped
             in
             the
             end
             the
             utmost
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             .
             For
             at
             a
             blind
             and
             secret
             gate
             of
             the
             towne
             there
             went
             out
             ten
             Persians
             armed
             ,
             who
             passing
             closely
             on
             their
             knees
             under
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             cliffes
             ,
             suddainely
             with
             great
             violence
             charged
             upon
             our
             men
             :
             and
             two
             of
             them
             espying
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             (
             as
             he
             
             was
             evident
             to
             be
             seen
             and
             knowne
             by
             his
             rich
             apparell
             )
             with
             their
             drawne
             swords
             layd
             at
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             lifting
             up
             his
             broad
             shield
             ,
             he
             warded
             the
             blowes
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             sure
             fence
             thereof
             ,
             himselfe
             in
             a
             brave
             and
             bold
             resolution
             ran
             one
             of
             them
             with
             his
             sword
             into
             the
             side
             :
             and
             the
             other
             after
             many
             a
             stroke
             and
             wound
             given
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             guard
             aforesaid
             ;
             the
             rest
             (
             whereof
             some
             were
             hurt
             )
             ran
             away
             :
             and
             so
             after
             he
             had
             disarmed
             and
             devested
             those
             twaine
             ,
             he
             brought
             backe
             his
             companions
             in
             safetie
             ,
             returned
             with
             their
             spoyles
             unto
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             great
             joy
             of
             them
             all
             received
             .
             g
             Torquatus
             tooke
             from
             an
             enemie
             whom
             he
             laid
             along
             ,
             a
             coller
             of
             gold
             :
             h
             Valerius
             ,
             sirnamed
             afterwards
             Corvinus
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             and
             defence
             of
             a
             *
             foule
             ,
             overcame
             a
             most
             bold
             and
             bragging
             Gaule
             :
             and
             for
             these
             brave
             exployts
             were
             commended
             unto
             posteritie
             .
             We
             envie
             not
             their
             glorie
             ,
             but
             yet
             I
             would
             have
             this
             noble
             and
             worthy
             act
             registred
             also
             in
             auncient
             records
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               The
               siege
               of
               Maiozamalcha
               enterprised
               and
               begun
               by
            
             Iulianus
             .
          
           
             THe
             day
             next
             following
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             floored
             over
             his
             bridges
             ,
             transported
             the
             armie
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             more
             holesome
             place
             pitched
             his
             campe
             ,
             compassed
             about
             with
             a
             double
             trench
             and
             rampier
             (
             because
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             be-before
             ,
             he
             feared
             the
             plaine
             and
             open
             deserts
             )
             he
             began
             to
             lay
             siege
             to
             the
             said
             towne
             ,
             supposing
             it
             would
             be
             verie
             daungerous
             unto
             him
             ,
             if
             marching
             still
             forward
             ,
             he
             should
             leave
             those
             at
             his
             backe
             whom
             hee
             was
             to
             feare
             .
             Whiles
             with
             great
             endevour
             he
             made
             this
             preparation
             ,
             *
             Surena
             the
             great
             Commaunder
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             having
             set
             upon
             our
             beasts
             which
             grazed
             in
             the
             date
             tree
             groves
             ,
             was
             by
             our
             cohorts
             appointed
             to
             drive
             him
             backe
             ,
             welcomed
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             some
             few
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             his
             wayes
             without
             effect
             :
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             two
             cities
             ,
             which
             stand
             as
             islands
             environed
             round
             about
             with
             rivers
             ,
             some
             upon
             a
             confidence
             of
             their
             owne
             strength
             ,
             hastily
             betooke
             themselves
             to
             C●esiphon
             a
             walled
             towne
             ;
             others
             running
             through
             the
             thickets
             ,
             and
             some
             againe
             conveying
             themselves
             over
             the
             washes
             and
             marishes
             in
             flotes
             and
             troughes
             of
             hollowed
             trees
             ,
             betooke
             themselves
             to
             the
             onely
             and
             chiefe
             helpe
             that
             remained
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             get
             away
             far
             ynough
             off
             ,
             meaning
             to
             goe
             into
             the
             more
             remote
             parts
             of
             the
             land
             .
             Of
             whom
             ,
             some
             that
             made
             resistance
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             slew
             ,
             who
             also
             themselves
             skoured
             the
             coasts
             up
             and
             downe
             in
             flotes
             and
             boats
             :
             and
             others
             now
             and
             then
             they
             toooke
             prisoners
             and
             brought
             in
             .
             For
             ,
             with
             deliberat
             and
             advised
             consideration
             this
             order
             was
             taken
             ,
             That
             whiles
             the
             regiments
             of
             footmen
             were
             besieging
             and
             assayling
             the
             wals
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             the
             troups
             of
             the
             horsmen
             ,
             divided
             into
             certaine
             cornets
             &
             companies
             ,
             ●hold
             be
             employed
             busily
             in
             raysing
             and
             driving
             away
             booties
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             fields
             :
             and
             by
             this
             provident
             forecast
             ,
             without
             any
             losse
             and
             hinderance
             at
             all
             of
             the
             provinciall
             people
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             preyed
             and
             fed
             upon
             the
             enemies
             bowels
             .
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             our
             Emperour
             having
             encircled
             with
             a
             threefold
             course
             of
             shields
             ,
             the
             towne
             ,
             aforesaid
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             double
             wall
             about
             it
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             atchieve
             his
             enterprise
             ,
             with
             maine
             force
             gave
             the
             assault
             .
             But
             as
             the
             attempt
             was
             necessarie
             ,
             so
             the
             effecting
             therof
             was
             most
             difficult
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             avenue
             unto
             it
             ,
             being
             on
             everie
             side
             for
             the
             danger
             thereof
             doubtfull
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             cliffes
             aloft
             in
             their
             turning
             were
             i
             cloven
             and
             rent
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             that
             their
             ascents
             and
             tops
             were
             full
             of
             crooked
             windings
             ,
             denyed
             them
             all
             meanes
             of
             accesse
             ;
             especially
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             towers
             standing
             so
             thicke
             and
             high
             ,
             made
             a
             terrible
             shew
             ,
             and
             were
             equall
             in
             height
             to
             the
             craggie
             mount
             naturally
             
             rising
             aloft
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             citadell
             stood
             ,
             and
             the
             plaine
             descent
             falling
             to
             the
             river
             side
             ,
             was
             fortified
             with
             strong
             bulwarkes
             .
             To
             all
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             mischiefe
             no
             lesse
             troublesome
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             besieged
             ,
             who
             were
             a
             picked
             number
             of
             valiant
             men
             ,
             &
             furnished
             with
             store
             everie
             way
             ,
             could
             by
             no
             allurements
             be
             induced
             to
             yeeld
             ,
             but
             as
             making
             full
             account
             either
             to
             win
             the
             victorie
             ,
             or
             devow
             and
             betake
             themselves
             to
             be
             consumed
             with
             the
             ashes
             of
             their
             countrey
             ,
             withstood
             their
             enemies
             .
             Now
             ,
             by
             this
             time
             were
             our
             souldiors
             hardly
             and
             with
             much
             ado
             held
             backe
             ,
             advancing
             themselves
             foolishly
             and
             prowdly
             forward
             ,
             calling
             also
             for
             fight
             even
             in
             plaine
             field
             ,
             and
             set
             battaile
             :
             yea
             and
             when
             the
             retrait
             was
             sounded
             ,
             still
             pricked
             on
             they
             were
             with
             couragious
             stomacke
             and
             hot
             endevour
             to
             preasse
             upon
             the
             enemie
             .
             Howbeit
             the
             counsell
             of
             our
             captaines
             overcame
             at
             length
             that
             exceeding
             forwardnesse
             and
             violence
             of
             theirs
             :
             and
             so
             when
             the
             service
             and
             worke
             was
             divided
             ,
             everie
             man
             most
             speedily
             taketh
             him
             to
             his
             severall
             charge
             appointed
             unto
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             of
             the
             one
             side
             were
             raysed
             high
             mounts
             and
             terraces
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             some
             filled
             up
             the
             deepe
             ditches
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             levell
             with
             the
             ground
             ,
             whiles
             others
             were
             busie
             elsewhere
             in
             making
             hollow
             trenches
             with
             passages
             along
             within
             the
             earth
             .
             There
             were
             cunning
             Mechanikes
             also
             ,
             that
             planted
             engines
             &
             peeces
             of
             ordnance
             ,
             to
             batter
             the
             wals
             ,
             such
             as
             wold
             as
             they
             were
             discharged
             make
             a
             horrible
             and
             deadly
             noyse
             .
             And
             verily
             of
             undermining
             and
             the
             fabrickes
             fore-covert
             and
             defence
             ,
             Nevita
             and
             Dagalaiphus
             had
             the
             charge
             :
             but
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             gave
             direction
             for
             skirmish
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             saving
             the
             frames
             and
             engines
             as
             wel
             from
             fire
             as
             sallies
             .
             And
             when
             as
             all
             the
             preparation
             for
             the
             overthrow
             &
             rasing
             of
             the
             city
             ,
             with
             much
             painful
             labor
             was
             finished
             ,
             and
             nothing
             now
             but
             fight
             called
             for
             ,
             Marquesse
             Victor
             returned
             ,
             who
             having
             sounded
             and
             discovered
             all
             the
             wayes
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             Ctesiphon
             ,
             brought
             word
             ,
             That
             hee
             found
             no
             stops
             or
             lets
             in
             his
             journey
             :
             For
             joy
             of
             which
             newes
             ,
             all
             the
             souldiors
             were
             so
             set
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             bare
             so
             confident
             and
             resolute
             minds
             to
             fight
             ,
             that
             they
             armed
             presently
             ,
             and
             waited
             for
             the
             signall
             to
             proceed
             unto
             the
             assault
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               The
               most
               strong
               assault
               of
               the
               said
               citie
               .
               The
               painefull
               toyle
               ,
               industrie
               ,
               and
               fortitude
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               the
               besiegers
               as
               besieged
               .
               At
               length
               by
               undermining
               the
               walls
               are
               overthrowne
               .
            
          
           
             ANd
             now
             whiles
             the
             trumpets
             sounded
             out
             alowd
             the
             battaile
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             on
             both
             parts
             shouted
             amaine
             :
             and
             first
             ,
             the
             Romans
             with
             many
             a
             run
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             minatorie
             noyse
             charged
             upon
             the
             enemies
             all
             covered
             on
             everie
             side
             with
             plates
             of
             yron
             in
             manner
             of
             thin
             and
             slender
             feathers
             ,
             and
             bearing
             themselves
             bold
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             darts
             and
             casting
             weapons
             hitting
             upon
             the
             slipperie
             hard
             yron
             of
             their
             armours
             ,
             rebounded
             backe
             :
             and
             otherwhiles
             the
             knitting
             together
             of
             the
             Romans
             shields
             ,
             under
             which
             ,
             as
             under
             a
             roofe
             of
             arch
             worke
             ,
             that
             cannot
             well
             bee
             described
             ,
             they
             were
             most
             fitly
             protected
             ,
             with
             continuall
             stirring
             and
             motion
             ,
             opened
             somewhat
             wide
             a
             sunder
             .
             On
             the
             contrarie
             ●ide
             the
             Persians
             sticking
             close
             to
             their
             walls
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             they
             could
             do
             or
             strive
             againe
             ,
             assayed
             to
             checke
             and
             make
             voyd
             our
             deadly
             violence
             .
             But
             when
             as
             now
             the
             assailants
             carrying
             before
             them
             hurdles
             of
             tough
             ●y●ier
             windings
             ,
             were
             upon
             the
             point
             to
             skale
             the
             walls
             ,
             the
             slingers
             and
             archers
             together
             ,
             with
             others
             also
             tumbling
             downe
             huge
             stones
             ,
             with
             firebrands
             and
             fire-balls
             ,
             
             set
             them
             further
             off
             .
             Then
             also
             the
             Balists
             bent
             and
             fitted
             with
             shafts
             of
             wood
             were
             wrested
             up
             and
             discharged
             with
             a
             great
             noyse
             ,
             sending
             forth
             headed
             arrowes
             exceeding
             thicke
             :
             the
             Scorpions
             likewise
             whither
             soever
             by
             skilful
             hand
             they
             were
             directed
             ,
             discharged
             from
             them
             round
             stones
             .
             Thus
             ,
             after
             redoubled
             conflicts
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             weather
             still
             encreasing
             untill
             noone
             (
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             Sunne
             did
             cast
             scorching
             hot
             vapours
             from
             him
             )
             called
             them
             all
             away
             ,
             as
             busie
             as
             they
             were
             in
             preparation
             of
             their
             workes
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             fight
             ,
             being
             tyred
             out
             ,
             and
             running
             all
             to
             sweat
             .
             With
             the
             same
             purpose
             and
             setled
             resolution
             ,
             the
             day
             also
             following
             both
             parts
             bickering
             one
             with
             another
             in
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             fight
             ,
             depart
             on
             even
             hand
             neither
             winners
             nor
             loosers
             .
             But
             at
             everie
             hard
             pinch
             and
             daungerous
             service
             ,
             the
             prince
             in
             person
             joyning
             close
             to
             the
             fighting
             men
             ,
             called
             instantly
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             citie
             forced
             and
             destroyed
             ,
             because
             hee
             would
             not
             lye
             long
             about
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             overslip
             greater
             designes
             that
             he
             projected
             .
             But
             as
             it
             falleth
             out
             in
             cases
             of
             urgent
             extremitie
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             slight
             and
             small
             ,
             but
             otherwhiles
             ,
             even
             contrarie
             to
             all
             hope
             and
             expectation
             ,
             it
             yeeldeth
             occasion
             and
             advantage
             of
             greater
             matters
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             as
             both
             sides
             fought
             so
             faintly
             ,
             as
             if
             oftentimes
             they
             had
             beene
             at
             the
             point
             to
             depart
             asunder
             ,
             behold
             ,
             by
             the
             stroke
             of
             a
             Ram
             long
             time
             disused
             ,
             and
             which
             a
             little
             before
             was
             brought
             against
             the
             wall
             ,
             downe
             came
             a
             tower
             higher
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             built
             most
             strongly
             of
             bricke
             ;
             the
             fall
             whereof
             brought
             after
             it
             with
             a
             mightie
             crash
             ,
             that
             side
             of
             the
             wall
             that
             joined
             unto
             it
             .
             Then
             and
             there
             by
             occasion
             of
             sundrie
             accidents
             and
             occurrents
             ,
             the
             painfull
             labour
             of
             the
             besiegers
             ,
             and
             the
             diligent
             industrie
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             was
             notably
             shewed
             by
             brave
             and
             worthy
             exploits
             .
             For
             our
             fighting
             souldiers
             were
             so
             enkindled
             with
             anger
             and
             dolour
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             no
             service
             hard
             ,
             and
             the
             defendants
             running
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             bestirring
             themselves
             for
             life
             ,
             nothing
             was
             dread
             and
             terrible
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             the
             fight
             had
             continued
             hot
             a
             long
             time
             in
             even
             ballance
             ,
             and
             doubtfull
             tearmes
             ,
             after
             much
             bloudshed
             ,
             and
             many
             a
             man
             slaine
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             it
             determined
             with
             the
             end
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             length
             respect
             and
             consideration
             was
             had
             of
             their
             wearinesse
             .
             And
             whiles
             these
             things
             were
             a
             doing
             in
             open
             day
             light
             ,
             word
             was
             brought
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             full
             of
             watchfull
             care
             ,
             That
             the
             legionarie
             souldiors
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             digging
             trenches
             and
             undermining
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             wrought
             under
             ground
             hollow
             wayes
             ,
             and
             upheld
             them
             with
             props
             ,
             had
             pierced
             through
             the
             verie
             foundations
             beneath
             ,
             readie
             now
             to
             rise
             above
             the
             ground
             ,
             if
             hee
             did
             so
             direct
             them
             .
             When
             as
             therefore
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             night
             was
             past
             ,
             upon
             signall
             given
             by
             sound
             of
             trumpets
             ,
             to
             go
             forth
             ,
             running
             there
             was
             on
             all
             hands
             to
             arme
             and
             to
             fight
             :
             and
             on
             purpose
             the
             assault
             was
             given
             on
             both
             sides
             affront
             the
             walls
             ,
             that
             whiles
             the
             defendants
             are
             skudding
             to
             and
             fro
             about
             the
             walls
             ,
             to
             put
             by
             and
             repell
             daungers
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             the
             tinging
             sound
             of
             the
             yron
             tooles
             digging
             hard
             by
             could
             bee
             heard
             ,
             nor
             any
             man
             remained
             within
             forth
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             a
             companie
             of
             myners
             all
             on
             a
             sodaine
             shew
             their
             heads
             .
             Which
             being
             so
             ordered
             ,
             as
             agreed
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             defendants
             busily
             occupied
             ,
             and
             the
             lurking
             caves
             layed
             open
             ,
             up
             starteth
             first
             a
             souldior
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             number
             that
             before
             was
             overcome
             ,
             after
             whom
             Magnus
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             and
             Iovianus
             a
             Notarie
             ,
             whom
             a
             bold
             and
             hardie
             multitude
             following
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             stabbed
             those
             whom
             they
             found
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             through
             which
             they
             came
             forth
             to
             light
             ,
             marching
             on
             softly
             with
             a
             silent
             pace
             ,
             they
             killed
             all
             the
             watchmen
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             with
             lowd
             and
             shrill
             voyces
             extolling
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             and
             custome
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             the
             justice
             and
             felicitie
             of
             their
             king
             .
             Thought
             it
             was
             sometime
             ,
             that
             Mars
             himselfe
             in
             person
             (
             if
             the
             lawes
             of
             divine
             majestie
             permit
             that
             
             gods
             may
             be
             entermingled
             with
             men
             )
             was
             assistant
             to
             k
             Lucinus
             when
             hee
             invaded
             the
             campe
             of
             the
             Lucanes
             .
             And
             men
             verily
             beleeved
             so
             much
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             verie
             middle
             and
             heat
             of
             skirmish
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             seene
             of
             a
             huge
             and
             terrible
             bignesse
             ,
             all
             armed
             ,
             carrying
             ladders
             :
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             when
             a
             review
             was
             taken
             of
             the
             armie
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             could
             not
             be
             found
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             with
             a
             speciall
             care
             searched
             for
             :
             whereas
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             bin
             a
             souldior
             ,
             he
             would
             willingly
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             have
             shewed
             himselfe
             ,
             knowing
             as
             he
             did
             what
             a
             memorable
             act
             he
             had
             done
             :
             But
             as
             it
             was
             altogether
             unknowne
             then
             ,
             what
             was
             he
             that
             performed
             so
             brave
             a
             deed
             :
             so
             now
             they
             that
             did
             most
             valiantly
             shew
             themselves
             ,
             and
             were
             seene
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             rewarded
             with
             obsidionall
             coronets
             ,
             and
             praised
             in
             open
             place
             before
             the
             whole
             armie
             assembled
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             our
             auncients
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               The
               citie
               thus
               forcibly
               won
               ,
               is
               wasted
               with
               fire
               and
               sword
               .
               A
               dumbe
               boy
               and
               a
               tumbler
               or
               player
               of
               feats
               falleth
               in
               the
               pillage
               to
            
             Iulianus
             
               his
               share
               :
               the
               singular
               continence
               of
               the
               said
               Emperour
               .
               The
               hunting
               of
               the
               Romans
               ;
               their
               comming
               to
               Seleucia
               .
               And
               then
               was
            
             Nabdates
             
               captaine
               or
               governor
               of
               Maiozamalcha
               executed
               accordingly
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             length
             ,
             the
             citie
             laid
             thus
             naked
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             many
             breaches
             and
             wayes
             made
             into
             it
             ,
             readie
             to
             fal
             ,
             was
             forcibly
             entred
             into
             ,
             and
             without
             regard
             either
             of
             sex
             or
             age
             ,
             whatsoever
             violence
             found
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             angrie
             souldiors
             made
             havocke
             of
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             Others
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             imminent
             destruction
             ,
             seeing
             fire
             threatning
             of
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             drawne
             swords
             presented
             on
             another
             ,
             weeping
             their
             last
             ,
             flung
             themselves
             downe
             from
             the
             walls
             with
             their
             heads
             forward
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             disabled
             in
             all
             their
             limmes
             disjoynted
             ,
             led
             for
             the
             time
             a
             life
             more
             wofull
             and
             miserable
             than
             death
             it selfe
             ,
             whiles
             they
             were
             killed
             by
             little
             and
             little
             .
             Now
             ,
             there
             was
             fetched
             forth
             alive
             ,
             Nabdates
             captaine
             of
             the
             garrison
             ,
             with
             fourescore
             of
             his
             guard
             about
             him
             ,
             whom
             the
             gracious
             and
             mercifull
             Emperour
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             brought
             before
             him
             with
             others
             ,
             commaunded
             to
             bee
             kept
             unhurt
             and
             untouched
             .
             When
             the
             saccage
             therefore
             was
             divided
             and
             dealt
             ,
             with
             consideration
             of
             everie
             mans
             desert
             and
             paines
             taken
             ,
             himselfe
             (
             as
             hee
             was
             one
             that
             stood
             content
             with
             a
             little
             )
             tooke
             for
             his
             share
             a
             dumbe
             boy
             ,
             brought
             unto
             him
             ,
             one
             of
             these
             tumblers
             and
             dauncers
             kind
             ,
             who
             also
             could
             expresse
             by
             most
             lovely
             and
             daintie
             jestures
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             skill
             of
             ,
             and
             valued
             at
             l
             three
             peeces
             of
             gold
             ,
             him
             (
             I
             say
             )
             he
             tooke
             for
             a
             pleasant
             and
             acceptable
             reward
             (
             as
             he
             esteemed
             it
             )
             of
             victorie
             obtayned
             .
             But
             of
             the
             virgines
             that
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             beautifull
             with
             all
             (
             as
             in
             Persia
             where
             the
             women
             be
             passing
             faire
             )
             he
             would
             neither
             touch
             nor
             see
             one
             :
             Following
             herin
             the
             example
             of
             Alexander
             and
             Africanus
             ,
             who
             declined
             these
             temptations
             ,
             for
             feare
             they
             might
             be
             overcome
             of
             lust
             ,
             who
             everie
             where
             shewed
             themselves
             of
             labour
             and
             travaile
             invincible
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             these
             conflicts
             the
             Architect
             and
             master
             Carpenter
             of
             our
             side
             ,
             whose
             name
             commeth
             not
             to
             my
             remembrance
             ,
             as
             he
             chaunced
             to
             stand
             behind
             the
             engine
             of
             a
             Scorpion
             ,
             by
             the
             reverberation
             or
             recoyling
             backe
             of
             a
             stone
             ,
             which
             the
             enginer
             had
             bestowed
             loose
             and
             tottering
             in
             the
             sling
             socket
             ,
             was
             strucken
             downe
             therewith
             on
             his
             backe
             ,
             and
             his
             breast
             so
             squized
             ,
             
             that
             presently
             he
             lost
             his
             life
             withall
             :
             and
             the
             knitting
             of
             his
             joynts
             was
             so
             disjoyned
             and
             torne
             in
             sunder
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             tokens
             verily
             of
             his
             whole
             bodie
             could
             not
             be
             knowne
             .
             As
             the
             Emperour
             went
             forward
             on
             his
             journey
             from
             thence
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             enformed
             him
             for
             certaine
             ,
             That
             about
             the
             wals
             of
             the
             towne
             thus
             subverted
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             companie
             lay
             close
             in
             ambush
             within
             certaine
             deceitfull
             and
             blind
             caves
             ,
             such
             as
             there
             be
             many
             in
             those
             tracts
             :
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             at
             unwares
             ,
             they
             might
             set
             upon
             the
             backe
             part
             of
             our
             armie
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             killing
             of
             the
             hindmost
             .
             And
             streight
             wayes
             for
             the
             fetching
             them
             out
             of
             their
             holes
             ,
             were
             sent
             footmen
             of
             approoved
             valour
             .
             Who
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             neither
             make
             entrance
             into
             the
             said
             caves
             ,
             nor
             drive
             them
             forth
             that
             were
             bestowed
             within
             ,
             to
             fight
             ,
             gathered
             a
             deale
             of
             stubble
             ,
             straw
             ,
             and
             vine
             cuttings
             ,
             which
             they
             laid
             upon
             heapes
             at
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             the
             holes
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             smoke
             being
             gotten
             into
             the
             narrow
             &
             strait
             passages
             within
             ,
             &
             by
             that
             means
             the
             thicker
             ,
             stopped
             the
             vital
             breath
             of
             some
             and
             killed
             them
             :
             others
             ,
             the
             hot
             breath
             of
             the
             fire
             mingled
             therewith
             me●
             withall
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             come
             forth
             upon
             their
             owne
             present
             death
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             all
             dispatched
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             what
             with
             fire
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             sword
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             quickly
             returned
             backe
             to
             their
             colours
             .
             Thus
             a
             large
             and
             populous
             citie
             rased
             by
             the
             prowesse
             of
             Roman
             forces
             ,
             fell
             to
             dust
             and
             utter
             ruine
             .
             After
             which
             so
             glorious
             exploits
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             passed
             over
             divers
             bridges
             joyning
             one
             to
             another
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             concourse
             of
             many
             rivers
             ,
             we
             came
             unto
             two
             forts
             ,
             built
             with
             hollow
             and
             vaulted
             houses
             :
             where
             the
             kings
             sonne
             advauncing
             forward
             from
             Ctesiphon
             ,
             with
             many
             nobles
             ,
             and
             a
             multitude
             in
             armes
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             debarre
             Victor
             the
             Comes
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             before
             the
             armie
             ,
             from
             passage
             over
             the
             river
             :
             but
             hee
             having
             once
             spied
             the
             companies
             of
             our
             souldiers
             following
             ,
             he
             went
             his
             way
             .
             And
             so
             we
             marched
             on
             untill
             we
             came
             to
             certaine
             groves
             ,
             and
             fields
             all
             fresh
             and
             greene
             with
             the
             blade
             of
             young
             corne
             there
             sowen
             :
             where
             also
             we
             found
             an
             house
             of
             the
             kings
             ,
             built
             after
             the
             Roman
             fashion
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             it
             pleased
             us
             well
             ,
             it
             stood
             untouched
             .
             For
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             this
             verie
             quarter
             a
             large
             peece
             of
             ground
             lying
             round
             ,
             and
             enclosed
             all
             about
             with
             a
             mound
             ,
             like
             the
             fenced
             circuit
             of
             some
             hold
             ,
             containing
             within
             it
             wild
             beasts
             appoynted
             for
             the
             kings
             game
             and
             delight
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Lyons
             with
             shaggemaned
             neckes
             ;
             wild
             Boars
             with
             brisly
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             Beares
             likewise
             (
             for
             such
             they
             be
             in
             Persia
             )
             beyond
             all
             measure
             savage
             and
             raging
             ,
             beside
             other
             beasts
             chosen
             for
             the
             nonce
             with
             mightie
             maine
             bodies
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             after
             wee
             had
             broken
             the
             boults
             and
             bar●es
             of
             the
             gates
             ,
             our
             horsemen
             with
             their
             hunting
             launces
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             shot
             and
             casting
             weapons
             ,
             sticked
             and
             slue
             .
             These
             places
             are
             seated
             in
             a
             fat
             soyle
             ,
             and
             well
             husbanded
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             which
             standeth
             Coche
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             *
             Seleucia
             :
             where
             the
             prince
             after
             he
             had
             cast
             a
             trench
             and
             rampier
             about
             his
             campe
             in
             tumultuarie
             hast
             ,
             and
             for
             two
             dayes
             space
             refreshed
             the
             whole
             armie
             by
             the
             opportunitie
             they
             found
             of
             water
             and
             food
             ,
             marched
             before
             with
             the
             avant-curriers
             ,
             and
             as
             hee
             viewed
             the
             citie
             forsaken
             and
             left
             desolat
             (
             as
             which
             in
             times
             past
             had
             been
             destroyed
             and
             rased
             by
             
               Verus
               C●sar
            
             of
             sacred
             memorie
             )
             wherein
             also
             an
             euer
             running
             fountaine
             sendeth
             forth
             a
             mightie
             great
             poole
             ,
             running
             downe
             into
             the
             river
             Tigris
             ,
             he
             beheld
             hanging
             upon
             gibbets
             many
             bodies
             of
             his
             neere
             friends
             and
             kinsfolke
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             betrayed
             the
             citie
             Pyrisabora
             .
             Here
             was
             Nabdates
             also
             burnt
             quicke
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             I
             shewed
             ●rewhile
             )
             was
             with
             fourescore
             besides
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             lurking
             holes
             of
             the
             citie
             lately
             forced
             .
             For
             why
             ,
             having
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             siege
             secretly
             promised
             to
             surrender
             the
             citie
             ,
             he
             fought
             notwithstanding
             
             moststoutly
             :
             and
             yet
             when
             beyond
             all
             hope
             hee
             had
             obtained
             pardon
             ,
             brake
             out
             to
             that
             height
             of
             insolencie
             ,
             that
             he
             reviled
             Ormisda
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             all
             the
             opprobrious
             tearmes
             that
             could
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Iulianus
             
               upon
               the
               intercepting
               of
               certaine
               Roman
               forragers
               ,
               and
               avoyding
               of
               a
               great
               danger
               ,
               bes●egeth
               amost
               strong
               fenced
               pyle
               ,
               which
               he
               winneth
               and
               burneth
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               thrust
               certaine
               h●rsemen
               to
               the
               service
               on
               foot
               ,
               who
               cowardly
               received
               the
               brun●
               of
               certaine
               Persian
               Brigands
               :
               And
               then
               by
               ioyning
               of
               bridges
               together
               ,
               the
               armie
               passeth
               over
               Tigris
               .
            
          
           
             THus
             after
             we
             had
             marched
             a
             prettie
             way
             further
             ,
             strucken
             we
             were
             into
             our
             dumpes
             with
             a
             crosse
             and
             adverse
             accident
             .
             For
             whiles
             three
             bands
             of
             our
             out-riders
             skirmished
             lightly
             with
             a
             regiment
             or
             companie
             of
             Persians
             ,
             which
             the
             citie
             by
             setting
             open
             the
             gates
             ,
             had
             suddainely
             put
             out
             ,
             others
             that
             brake
             forth
             from
             the
             contrarie
             banke
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             intercept
             and
             kill
             the
             horses
             and
             beasts
             that
             followed
             us
             together
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             forragers
             that
             straggled
             loosely
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             Whereat
             the
             Emperour
             being
             wroth
             ,
             and
             for
             anger
             gnashing
             his
             teeth
             ,
             tooke
             his
             journey
             forward
             ,
             and
             approching
             now
             the
             territorie
             about
             Ctesiphon
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             an
             high
             castle
             and
             passing
             well
             fortified
             ,
             to
             the
             view
             whereof
             he
             adventured
             to
             goe
             neere
             ,
             being
             unknowne
             and
             unseene
             ,
             as
             himselfe
             thought
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             few
             in
             his
             companie
             rode
             about
             the
             walls
             :
             but
             when
             hee
             was
             found
             once
             to
             engage
             himselfe
             over-farre
             ,
             even
             within
             the
             reach
             of
             dart-shot
             ,
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             be
             unknowne
             :
             and
             presently
             ,
             being
             coursed
             and
             assayled
             with
             a
             voley
             and
             cloud
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             sundrie
             casting-weapons
             ,
             slaine
             he
             had
             beene
             with
             an
             engine
             from
             the
             walls
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             after
             his
             Esquire
             or
             armour-bearer
             that
             stucke
             close
             to
             his
             side
             was
             wounded
             ,
             himselfe
             covered
             with
             a
             roufe
             of
             shields
             couched
             close
             together
             ,
             escaped
             this
             great
             danger
             and
             departed
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             being
             mooved
             much
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             exceeding
             chase
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             besiege
             the
             said
             fort
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             defendants
             were
             hotely
             bent
             to
             resist
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             presumed
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             in
             manner
             unaccessable
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             king
             in
             person
             marching
             apace
             with
             a
             royall
             armie
             ,
             was
             verily
             thought
             would
             be
             shortly
             there
             :
             and
             now
             ,
             when
             the
             Fence-fabrickes
             and
             all
             devices
             else
             requifite
             for
             a
             ●iege
             ,
             were
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             toward
             the
             end
             of
             the
             *
             second
             m
             watch
             ,
             when
             the
             night
             happening
             to
             be
             very
             light
             with
             the
             Moone
             shine
             ,
             shewed
             all
             thinges
             evidently
             to
             those
             that
             stood
             upon
             the
             bulwarkes
             ,
             suddainely
             a
             multitude
             gathered
             together
             in
             one
             plumpe
             ,
             opened
             the
             gates
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             sallied
             foorth
             :
             and
             charging
             a
             cohort
             of
             our
             horsemen
             at
             unawares
             ,
             slew
             may
             of
             them
             ;
             among
             whome
             a
             Tribune
             also
             chaunced
             to
             loose
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             about
             to
             repell
             the
             danger
             .
             Whiles
             these
             things
             are
             thus
             in
             doing
             ,
             the
             Persians
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             before
             ,
             from
             the
             opposite
             river
             banke
             setting
             upon
             a
             part
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             killed
             some
             ,
             and
             tooke
             others
             alive
             :
             and
             withall
             ,
             for
             very
             feare
             ,
             because
             the
             enemies
             were
             thought
             to
             have
             come
             with
             a
             greater
             number
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             as
             then
             bestirred
             themselves
             but
             slowly
             .
             But
             when
             they
             had
             taken
             heart
             againe
             ,
             and
             were
             growne
             more
             bold
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             
             very
             tumult
             they
             hastily
             armed
             ,
             and
             caught
             weapons
             in
             hand
             ,
             whereby
             the
             armie
             also
             was
             raysed
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             trumpets
             ,
             and
             made
             more
             hast
             with
             muttering
             in
             minatorie
             wise
             ,
             the
             foresaid
             enemies
             that
             brake
             thus
             foorth
             upon
             them
             ,
             were
             affrighted
             ,
             and
             returned
             before
             they
             were
             fought
             withall
             :
             And
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             in
             a
             great
             passion
             of
             anger
             ,
             thrust
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             cohort
             (
             who
             basely
             and
             with
             faint
             courage
             had
             abidden
             the
             brunt
             of
             the
             said
             Brigands
             )
             downe
             to
             serve
             as
             footmen
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             more
             paines
             and
             of
             lesse
             reputation
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             in
             heat
             of
             revenge
             he
             converted
             all
             his
             diligence
             and
             care
             to
             the
             subversion
             of
             that
             castle
             where
             he
             was
             in
             such
             jeopardie
             ,
             himselfe
             in
             person
             stirring
             not
             a
             foot
             any
             way
             from
             the
             vauntguard
             ,
             that
             fighting
             so
             among
             the
             formost
             ,
             he
             might
             give
             the
             souldiors
             good
             example
             to
             behave
             themselves
             valiantly
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             beholder
             and
             approver
             of
             their
             acts
             .
             And
             after
             hee
             had
             beene
             a
             long
             time
             much
             conversant
             in
             the
             very
             highest
             extremities
             of
             danger
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             varietie
             of
             munitions
             and
             weapons
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             joint
             resolution
             also
             of
             his
             fighting
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             castle
             was
             woon
             ,
             sacked
             and
             burnt
             .
             And
             after
             this
             ,
             considering
             the
             dangerous
             service
             and
             occurrences
             both
             past
             ,
             and
             also
             readie
             to
             ensue
             ,
             the
             armie
             out-toyled
             and
             tyred
             with
             excessive
             paines
             ,
             rested
             ,
             and
             had
             plentie
             of
             many
             things
             meet
             for
             the
             sustentation
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             dealt
             among
             them
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             from
             thenceforth
             the
             rampier
             and
             fence
             of
             the
             campe
             was
             more
             surely
             fortified
             with
             a
             pallisado
             of
             stakes
             standing
             thicke
             ,
             and
             with
             deepe
             trenches
             ,
             seeing
             that
             now
             they
             feared
             from
             Ctesiphon
             so
             neere
             at
             hand
             ,
             suddaine
             outrodes
             and
             other
             privie
             practises
             .
             Hence
             we
             came
             to
             the
             river
             digged
             by
             mans
             hand
             ,
             named
             Naarmalcha
             ,
             which
             by
             interpretation
             is
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Kings
             river
             ,
             the
             channell
             whereof
             was
             then
             drie
             .
             This
             river
             Traiane
             beforetime
             ,
             &
             afterwards
             Severus
             ,
             had
             with
             passing
             great
             care
             caused
             to
             be
             digged
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             to
             be
             cast
             up
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             mightie
             large
             gutter
             or
             chanell
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             a
             water-course
             derived
             thither
             from
             Euphrates
             ,
             shipping
             might
             passe
             to
             Tigris
             .
             And
             in
             all
             respects
             it
             was
             thought
             the
             safest
             policie
             to
             have
             the
             same
             place
             cleansed
             ,
             which
             in
             times
             past
             the
             Persians
             fearing
             the
             like
             accidents
             ,
             had
             stopped
             up
             with
             a
             dam
             of
             many
             big
             stones
             layed
             together
             .
             And
             after
             this
             Botone
             was
             skoured
             ,
             with
             a
             mightie
             deale
             of
             water
             let
             in
             upon
             the
             plucking
             away
             of
             the
             sluce
             ,
             the
             fleet
             which
             had
             beene
             driven
             backe
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirtie
             stadia
             ,
             was
             cast
             with
             securitie
             into
             the
             chanell
             of
             Tygris
             :
             and
             forthwith
             the
             armie
             upon
             bridges
             made
             of
             ships
             couched
             together
             being
             set
             over
             ,
             tooke
             their
             journey
             toward
             Coche
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             convenient
             rest
             might
             follow
             upon
             such
             wearisome
             travaile
             ,
             wee
             sat
             us
             downe
             in
             a
             rich
             territorie
             ,
             most
             pleasantly
             garnished
             with
             Hortyards
             ,
             Vines
             ,
             and
             greene
             Cypresse
             trees
             :
             in
             the
             middest
             whereof
             standeth
             a
             shadie
             and
             delectable
             retiring
             place
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             shewing
             in
             every
             rowme
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             after
             that
             countrey
             fashion
             ,
             pictures
             representing
             the
             king
             in
             many
             sorts
             of
             hunting
             ,
             killing
             Deere
             and
             wild
             beasts
             :
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             among
             them
             either
             drawne
             in
             picture
             ,
             or
             cast
             in
             counterfeit
             ,
             but
             sundrie
             kinds
             of
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             warres
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               After
               the
               ships
               were
               delivered
               out
               of
               extreame
               danger
               ,
               the
               armies
               on
               both
               sides
               were
               put
               in
               ordinance
               of
               battaile
               ,
               whereupon
               ensued
               a
               sharpe
               conflict
               here
               described
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Persians
               were
               chased
               as
               farre
               as
               the
               walls
               of
               Ctesiphon
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               lost
               2500
               of
               their
               men
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Emperour
             therefore
             ,
             after
             so
             good
             speed
             in
             all
             affaires
             atchieved
             to
             his
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             holding
             now
             a
             more
             loftie
             and
             stately
             pace
             against
             all
             difficulties
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             grounding
             so
             great
             hopes
             now
             upon
             his
             fortune
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             never
             foyled
             ,
             that
             oftentimes
             he
             did
             set
             in
             hand
             with
             many
             adventures
             which
             savoured
             strong
             of
             rashnesse
             ,
             caused
             the
             tallest
             vessels
             of
             those
             that
             caried
             victuals
             and
             engines
             to
             be
             discharged
             of
             their
             fraight
             ,
             and
             manned
             them
             with
             *
             80
             armed
             souldiors
             :
             and
             keeping
             still
             with
             himselfe
             the
             better
             strength
             of
             his
             navie
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             them
             he
             appointed
             to
             be
             sent
             out
             with
             Victor
             the
             Comes
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             night
             to
             the
             end
             that
             having
             crossed
             the
             river
             hastily
             ,
             he
             might
             possesse
             himselfe
             of
             the
             banks
             on
             the
             enemies
             ground
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             captaines
             ,
             as
             sore
             afraid
             ,
             joyned
             altogether
             by
             prayer
             and
             entreatie
             to
             assay
             if
             they
             might
             hinder
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             not
             alter
             the
             resolute
             purpose
             of
             the
             prince
             ,
             behold
             all
             on
             a
             suddaine
             five
             ships
             with
             flag
             set
             up
             aloft
             ,
             as
             commandement
             was
             given
             ,
             launched
             forth
             ,
             and
             soone
             went
             out
             of
             sight
             :
             and
             when
             they
             approched
             once
             the
             banke
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             assailed
             with
             firebrands
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             fewell
             apt
             to
             catch
             fire
             continually
             flung
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             the
             souldiors
             within
             had
             presently
             beene
             burnt
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Emperour
             started
             with
             a
             cold
             swawme
             of
             feare
             that
             quickly
             came
             over
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             crying
             with
             a
             lowd
             voice
             ,
             that
             our
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             commaunded
             ,
             had
             erected
             the
             signall
             given
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             upon
             the
             point
             to
             land
             ,
             caused
             all
             the
             Armada
             to
             make
             hast
             and
             row
             apace
             after
             them
             :
             whereby
             both
             the
             foresaid
             shippes
             were
             recovered
             safe
             and
             sound
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             souldiors
             also
             (
             pelted
             though
             they
             were
             with
             stones
             and
             casting-weapons
             of
             divers
             sorts
             from
             above
             )
             after
             a
             most
             sharpe
             skirmish
             gained
             the
             passing
             high
             and
             difficult
             bankes
             ,
             and
             firmely
             kept
             their
             standing
             .
             And
             now
             do
             Histories
             (
             forsooth
             )
             make
             a
             wonder
             of
             Sertorius
             ,
             who
             keeping
             about
             him
             his
             weapons
             and
             corselet
             ,
             swam
             over
             the
             river
             *
             Rhodanus
             ;
             when
             as
             at
             this
             very
             instant
             certaine
             souldiors
             much
             troubled
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             stay
             behind
             after
             the
             marke
             or
             signal
             was
             set
             up
             ,
             bearing
             close
             and
             fast
             with
             their
             breasts
             groveling
             upon
             their
             shields
             ,
             which
             were
             broad
             and
             bending
             ,
             welding
             also
             the
             same
             ,
             though
             unskilfully
             ,
             made
             shift
             through
             that
             river
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             whirlepits
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             and
             keepe
             swift
             pace
             in
             companie
             with
             the
             ships
             .
             Against
             these
             forces
             the
             Persians
             opposed
             the
             troupes
             embattailed
             of
             their
             horsemen
             ,
             armed
             at
             all
             peeces
             ,
             and
             those
             raunged
             so
             thicke
             and
             close
             together
             ,
             that
             their
             bodies
             which
             way
             soever
             they
             turned
             fitted
             with
             plates
             ,
             dazzeled
             with
             the
             brightnesse
             thereof
             all
             that
             looked
             full
             against
             them
             ,
             whose
             horses
             also
             (
             whereof
             they
             had
             a
             number
             )
             were
             defended
             all
             over
             with
             leather
             ,
             armour
             ,
             and
             furniture
             :
             behind
             whome
             ,
             the
             companies
             of
             footmen
             placed
             in
             supplie
             ,
             and
             fenced
             with
             long
             and
             crooked
             shields
             ,
             which
             they
             carie
             before
             them
             made
             of
             platted
             oysiers
             and
             ●aw
             leather
             ,
             advaunced
             forward
             in
             thicke
             rankes
             .
             After
             these
             ,
             the
             
             Elephants
             making
             a
             shew
             like
             so
             many
             hils
             marching
             together
             ,
             and
             mooving
             their
             monstrous
             bodies
             ,
             threatened
             death
             to
             those
             that
             came
             neere
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             which
             ,
             by
             proofe
             and
             experiment
             made
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             were
             very
             dreadfull
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Emperour
             appointed
             the
             middle
             ward
             betweene
             the
             two
             *
             battailes
             for
             the
             strong
             bands
             of
             footmen
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ordinance
             of
             embattailing
             that
             Homer
             describeth
             ;
             least
             if
             they
             being
             placed
             afront
             in
             the
             vaward
             ,
             and
             happening
             to
             recule
             ,
             should
             shamefully
             turne
             all
             the
             rest
             backe
             with
             them
             :
             or
             againe
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             cast
             behind
             all
             in
             the
             rereward
             ,
             might
             have
             more
             libertie
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             whiles
             none
             were
             to
             stay
             them
             ;
             and
             himselfe
             with
             the
             light
             armed
             auxiliaries
             traversed
             to
             and
             fro
             betweene
             the
             formost
             and
             hindmost
             .
             When
             as
             then
             the
             Romanes
             saw
             on
             the
             one
             side
             and
             the
             other
             the
             armies
             in
             battaile-ray
             neere
             adjoyning
             ,
             they
             glittering
             in
             their
             crested
             helmets
             ,
             and
             shaking
             their
             shields
             ,
             advanced
             gently
             forward
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             footed
             the
             measures
             of
             the
             metricall
             foot
             *
             Anapaestus
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             launcing
             of
             sharpe-headed
             darts
             &
             other
             casting-weapons
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             skirmishers
             running
             forth
             ,
             gave
             the
             first
             essay
             of
             battaile
             ,
             the
             dust
             was
             raised
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             and
             caried
             with
             the
             swift
             whirling
             of
             the
             wind
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             a
             shout
             and
             outcrie
             made
             on
             every
             hand
             ,
             as
             the
             usuall
             maner
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             trumpets
             sounding
             battaile
             ,
             gave
             an
             edge
             to
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             they
             joyned
             the
             medley
             with
             javelins
             and
             drawne
             swords
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             and
             fought
             close
             and
             neere
             at
             hand
             :
             and
             verily
             our
             souldiors
             ,
             the
             more
             hast
             they
             made
             to
             get
             within
             ,
             the
             better
             were
             they
             secured
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             arrow-shot
             .
             Meane
             while
             Iulianus
             doing
             the
             part
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             a
             common
             souldior
             and
             commaunder
             both
             ,
             made
             hast
             to
             uphold
             those
             that
             were
             sore
             layed
             at
             with
             fresh
             supplies
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             stirre
             up
             and
             incite
             such
             as
             made
             slow
             hast
             .
             The
             vantguard
             therefore
             of
             the
             Persians
             brake
             their
             array
             ,
             and
             giving
             backe
             with
             a
             gentle
             and
             soft
             pace
             ,
             in
             their
             hote
             armour
             went
             toward
             the
             citie
             that
             was
             hard
             by
             :
             after
             whom
             followed
             our
             souldiors
             ,
             wearied
             likewise
             in
             fighting
             from
             the
             morning
             betimes
             to
             the
             evening
             in
             the
             scorching
             hot
             fields
             ,
             and
             preassing
             hard
             upon
             their
             hind-parts
             and
             neckes
             ,
             drave
             them
             all
             headlong
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Tigranes
               ,
               Surena
            
             ,
             and
             Narses
             ,
             the
             principall
             chiefetaines
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             wals
             of
             Ctesiphon
             ,
             laying
             upon
             the
             hams
             of
             their
             legs
             and
             on
             their
             backes
             as
             they
             ran
             before
             them
             .
             And
             intermingled
             in
             the
             very
             companies
             of
             them
             that
             thus
             slipped
             away
             and
             fled
             ,
             they
             had
             broken
             through
             within
             the
             entrie
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             but
             that
             Marquesse
             Victor
             with
             lifting
             up
             as
             well
             his
             hands
             as
             voice
             ,
             forbad
             them
             ,
             being
             himselfe
             slightly
             shot
             into
             the
             arme
             with
             an
             arrow
             ,
             and
             fearing
             least
             these
             hastie
             souldiors
             ,
             found
             inconsideratly
             within
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             not
             meeting
             with
             any
             way
             out
             again
             ,
             might
             be
             enclosed
             with
             maine
             multitudes
             .
             Let
             the
             old
             Poets
             sound
             out
             the
             battails
             that
             Hector
             fought
             ,
             and
             extoll
             withall
             the
             fortitude
             of
             that
             Thessalian
             captaine
             Achilles
             :
             Let
             the
             posteritie
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             talke
             of
             
               Sophanes
               ,
               Aminias
               ,
               Callimachus
            
             ,
             and
             n
             Cynegirus
             ,
             those
             famous
             thunderbolts
             that
             shooke
             the
             Medes
             warre
             in
             Greece
             ;
             evident
             it
             is
             by
             all
             mens
             confession
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             our
             men
             behaved
             themselves
             as
             valiantly
             that
             day
             as
             ever
             those
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Iulianus
             
               preparing
               a
               number
               of
               sacrifices
               unto
            
             Mars
             ,
             
               was
               terrified
               with
               an
               ominous
               signe
               .
               Leaving
               therefore
               the
               siege
               of
               Ctesiphon
               ,
               he
               forrayeth
               and
               wasteth
               the
               countries
               round
               about
               :
               and
               not
               well
               advised
               ,
               setteth
               on
               fire
               and
               consumeth
               all
               his
               ships
               ,
               save
               only
               twelve
               of
               a
               lesser
               sort
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             the
             feare
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             bodies
             troden
             ,
             on
             heaps
             as
             they
             lay
             ,
             underfoot
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             embrued
             as
             they
             were
             with
             the
             bloud
             that
             they
             had
             justly
             shed
             ,
             being
             assembled
             before
             the
             Emperours
             pavilion
             ,
             gave
             him
             his
             due
             prayse
             and
             rendred
             hartie
             thankes
             ,
             for
             that
             unknowne
             in
             everie
             place
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             a
             leader
             or
             a
             souldior
             ,
             hee
             had
             atchieved
             then
             so
             fortunat
             a
             victory
             ,
             as
             that
             with
             the
             killing
             of
             two
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             Persians
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             threescore
             and
             ten
             of
             our
             men
             lost
             their
             lives
             :
             who
             also
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             calling
             most
             of
             them
             by
             their
             names
             ,
             whom
             himselfe
             as
             an
             eie
             witnesse
             and
             judge
             saw
             to
             have
             performed
             with
             resolute
             heart
             any
             brave
             service
             ,
             rewarded
             them
             with
             Naval
             ,
             o
             Civik
             ,
             and
             Campe-Coronets
             .
             And
             being
             now
             fully
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             prosperous
             successes
             would
             shortly
             hereafter
             follow
             ,
             hee
             made
             preparation
             of
             many
             sacrifices
             to
             Mars
             the
             Revenger
             :
             and
             whereas
             ten
             most
             beautifull
             bulls
             were
             to
             this
             purpose
             brought
             in
             place
             ,
             nine
             of
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             presented
             to
             the
             altars
             ,
             of
             themselves
             fell
             downe
             dead
             in
             most
             heavie
             and
             fearfull
             manner
             ;
             and
             the
             tenth
             ,
             who
             brake
             his
             bonds
             and
             got
             away
             ,
             was
             hardly
             brought
             backe
             againe
             ,
             and
             being
             slaine
             ,
             shewed
             ominous
             signes
             of
             ill
             lucke
             .
             At
             the
             sight
             whereof
             Iulianus
             falling
             into
             a
             grievous
             fit
             of
             indignation
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             and
             sware
             by
             Iupiter
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             now
             offer
             no
             more
             sacrifice
             unto
             Mars
             ,
             neither
             did
             hee
             ever
             sacrifice
             againe
             ,
             as
             being
             surprised
             soone
             after
             by
             speedie
             death
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             debated
             in
             counsell
             with
             the
             principall
             captaines
             and
             officers
             of
             the
             armie
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             besieging
             of
             Ctesiphon
             ,
             concluded
             it
             was
             according
             to
             the
             advise
             and
             mind
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             knew
             it
             was
             an
             adventurous
             and
             unreasonable
             peece
             of
             service
             to
             take
             that
             enterprise
             in
             hand
             ;
             for
             that
             both
             the
             citie
             by
             the
             verie
             scituation
             thereof
             inexpugnable
             ,
             was
             defended
             ,
             and
             also
             thought
             verily
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             king
             would
             be
             there
             out
             of
             hand
             with
             a
             dreadfull
             power
             :
             So
             the
             better
             opinion
             tooke
             place
             ,
             the
             utilitie
             whereof
             ,
             when
             he
             a
             most
             prudent
             prince
             had
             approoved
             ,
             hee
             sent
             Arintheus
             with
             a
             power
             of
             light
             appointed
             footmen
             to
             forray
             and
             spoyle
             the
             countries
             lying
             round
             about
             ,
             which
             were
             rich
             in
             cattell
             and
             corne
             ,
             who
             with
             like
             industrie
             was
             to
             pursue
             the
             enemies
             also
             ,
             that
             being
             lately
             put
             to
             rout
             and
             dispersed
             ,
             lay
             hidden
             in
             thicke
             over-growne
             wayes
             and
             holes
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             so
             well
             acquainted
             .
             But
             *
             he
             againe
             of
             a
             greedie
             humor
             at
             all
             times
             to
             bee
             encroaching
             and
             gaining
             more
             ,
             little
             weighing
             their
             words
             that
             willed
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             and
             rebuking
             the
             chiefe
             leaders
             and
             officers
             ,
             because
             for
             sloth
             and
             desire
             of
             ease
             ,
             they
             gave
             counsell
             to
             forgo
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Persia
             which
             were
             in
             maner
             alreadie
             conquered
             ;
             leaving
             the
             river
             on
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             unluckie
             guides
             that
             led
             the
             way
             ,
             determined
             with
             speedie
             pace
             to
             take
             the
             *
             Mediterranean
             wayes
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             the
             deadly
             and
             cursed
             firebrand
             of
             Bellona
             ,
             commaunded
             fire
             to
             be
             put
             under
             the
             ships
             ,
             and
             to
             burne
             them
             all
             ,
             save
             twelve
             of
             the
             lesse
             sort
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             order
             to
             be
             carried
             in
             carts
             ,
             as
             meet
             for
             the
             joyning
             of
             bridges
             .
             And
             hee
             thought
             herein
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             a
             profitable
             course
             ,
             for
             feare
             (
             forsooth
             )
             that
             a
             navie
             being
             left
             behind
             ,
             
             should
             serve
             the
             enemies
             in
             good
             stead
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             wise
             ,
             that
             twentie
             thousand
             welneere
             of
             fighting
             men
             (
             as
             from
             the
             verie
             beginning
             of
             the
             expedition
             they
             had
             done
             )
             should
             be
             imployed
             in
             haling
             ,
             towing
             ,
             and
             governing
             the
             said
             ships
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             when
             everie
             man
             fearing
             in
             his
             owne
             behalfe
             ,
             secretly
             mumbled
             ,
             and
             the
             plain
             truth
             evidently
             spake
             ,
             that
             if
             haply
             the
             souldiers
             were
             put
             back
             by
             reason
             of
             drouth
             or
             high
             hils
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             returne
             unto
             the
             waters
             :
             when
             also
             the
             fugitives
             openly
             confessed
             upon
             the
             rack
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             erred
             and
             done
             amisse
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             hurly
             burly
             commaundement
             was
             given
             ,
             That
             the
             flaming
             fires
             should
             bee
             quenched
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             fire
             caught
             so
             mightie
             an
             head
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             had
             consumed
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             alreadie
             ,
             twelve
             ships
             onely
             could
             be
             saved
             without
             hurt
             ,
             which
             were
             set
             apart
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             kept
             still
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               The
               Persians
               having
               burnt
               the
               growne
               grasse
               and
               standing
               corne
               ,
               drive
               the
               Romans
               destitute
               of
               shipping
               ,
               and
               distressed
               with
               the
               distemperature
               of
               weather
               and
               soyle
               ,
               both
               into
               many
               straits
               ,
               yea
               and
               forceth
               them
               to
               alter
               their
               iourney
               .
            
          
           
             BY
             this
             chaunce
             the
             fleet
             being
             lost
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             time
             when
             it
             behoved
             not
             ,
             Iulianus
             trusting
             in
             his
             united
             armie
             ,
             now
             that
             none
             of
             the
             armed
             souldiers
             were
             employed
             in
             divers
             places
             and
             affaires
             ,
             and
             standing
             upon
             his
             great
             numbers
             ,
             marched
             (
             I
             say
             )
             to
             the
             inland
             parts
             ,
             having
             the
             wealthy
             countries
             yeelding
             plentie
             of
             victuals
             unto
             him
             :
             which
             beeing
             knowne
             ,
             the
             enemies
             to
             pinch
             s●
             with
             hunger
             ,
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             grasse
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             standing
             corne
             ful
             growne
             :
             and
             by
             reason
             that
             with
             this
             generall
             fire
             ,
             we
             were
             stopped
             of
             our
             passage
             forward
             ,
             we
             trusted
             upon
             our
             standing
             campe
             ,
             untill
             the
             flames
             began
             to
             slake
             .
             And
             the
             Persians
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             insulting
             over
             us
             with
             their
             bravadoes
             ,
             one
             while
             for
             the
             nonce
             displayed
             their
             forces
             all
             abroad
             ,
             otherwhile
             made
             head
             more
             thicke
             and
             close
             together
             :
             that
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             of
             those
             that
             looked
             farre
             off
             ,
             the
             kings
             aids
             were
             alreadie
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             thinke
             they
             brake
             out
             therefore
             to
             such
             audacious
             outrodes
             and
             unwonted
             attempts
             .
             But
             all
             this
             while
             the
             Emperours
             souldiors
             both
             sorrowed
             hereat
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             neither
             had
             meanes
             to
             frame
             bridges
             ,
             having
             so
             rashly
             lost
             their
             ships
             ,
             nor
             could
             encounter
             the
             forces
             of
             strange
             enemies
             ,
             new
             come
             in
             ,
             who
             were
             alreadie
             in
             place
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             by
             the
             glittering
             brightnesse
             of
             their
             armor
             ,
             artificially
             wrought
             to
             bend
             with
             everie
             limme
             .
             And
             to
             helpe
             the
             matter
             well
             ,
             there
             happened
             another
             no
             small
             infortunitie
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             succors
             which
             we
             waited
             for
             to
             come
             with
             Arsaces
             ,
             and
             our
             owne
             captaines
             ,
             seemed
             for
             the
             causes
             aforesaid
             letted
             and
             stayd
             .
             In
             regard
             of
             these
             occurrents
             ,
             the
             Prince
             to
             comfort
             the
             distressed
             &
             disquieted
             soldiors
             ,
             commanded
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             lanke
             &
             slender
             of
             themselves
             (
             as
             all
             the
             Persians
             in
             maner
             be
             )
             and
             by
             this
             time
             also
             growne
             carrion
             leane
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             before
             them
             ;
             and
             casting
             his
             eye
             againe
             upon
             our
             men
             ,
             Lo
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               who
               they
               are
               that
               these
               martiall
               hearts
               reputemen
               even
               deformed
               ,
               foule
               ,
               and
               stinking
               goats
               :
               and
               as
               many
               events
               by
               experience
               have
               taught
               us
               ,
               readie
               to
               fling
               their
               weapons
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               run
               away
               before
               they
               come
            
             to
             joyne
             battaile
             .
             Which
             said
             ,
             and
             the
             captives
             voyded
             ,
             they
             sat
             in
             counsell
             about
             the
             maine
             businesse
             in
             hand
             :
             and
             after
             much
             arguing
             
               pro
               &
               contra
            
             ,
             when
             the
             unskilfull
             multitude
             said
             with
             open
             mouth
             ,
             
               We
               must
               returne
               the
               same
               way
               we
               came
               ,
            
             the
             Prince
             earnestly
             gainsaid
             that
             opinion
             ,
             and
             many
             together
             with
             him
             shewed
             by
             
             plaine
             demonstration
             ,
             That
             it
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             considering
             that
             throughout
             the
             spatious
             and
             open
             plaines
             both
             forage
             and
             corne
             was
             consumed
             ,
             and
             the
             remaines
             of
             townes
             and
             villages
             late
             burnt
             ,
             were
             in
             extreame
             want
             and
             povertie
             :
             because
             also
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             ground
             was
             besobbed
             and
             drenched
             with
             the
             mid-Winter
             frosts
             that
             now
             thawed
             ,
             and
             the
             waters
             being
             up
             and
             swolne
             ,
             had
             carried
             away
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             banks
             ,
             and
             were
             become
             verie
             rough
             :
             for
             that
             also
             ,
             to
             encrease
             the
             difficultie
             of
             this
             affaire
             ,
             in
             those
             countries
             which
             grew
             hot
             by
             the
             sultrie
             heat
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             all
             places
             be
             haunted
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             flies
             and
             gnats
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             flie
             shadow
             both
             the
             day-light
             ,
             and
             the
             bodies
             of
             starres
             that
             shine
             by
             night
             :
             when
             as
             now
             the
             wit
             of
             man
             could
             not
             prevaile
             to
             meet
             with
             these
             mischiefs
             ,
             after
             long
             wavering
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             and
             standing
             in
             doubtfull
             tearmes
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             we
             reared
             altars
             ,
             killed
             beasts
             for
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             consulted
             with
             the
             gods
             ,
             to
             know
             their
             will
             ,
             whether
             we
             should
             returne
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             or
             marching
             softly
             beside
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             sodainely
             over-run
             and
             wast
             Chiliocomus
             ,
             scituat
             neere
             unto
             Corduena
             :
             but
             neither
             of
             these
             two
             wayes
             was
             by
             inspection
             of
             the
             beast
             bowels
             waranted
             unto
             us
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             we
             resolved
             upon
             this
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             That
             seeing
             all
             hope
             of
             better
             was
             cut
             off
             and
             gone
             ,
             we
             should
             take
             the
             way
             of
             Corduena
             .
             And
             so
             upon
             the
             sixteenth
             *
             day
             before
             the
             Kalends
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             when
             our
             ensignes
             were
             set
             forward
             ,
             and
             the
             day-light
             now
             begun
             wel
             entred
             ,
             there
             appeared
             a
             smoke
             ,
             or
             a
             certaine
             round
             and
             sharp
             topped
             cloud
             of
             dust
             ,
             occasioned
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             might
             thinke
             ,
             by
             heards
             of
             wild
             Asses
             ,
             whereof
             in
             those
             tracts
             there
             are
             infinit
             numbers
             ,
             going
             all
             together
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             that
             by
             so
             thicke
             a
             troupe
             of
             them
             thrust
             together
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             check
             and
             frustrat
             the
             fierce
             assaults
             of
             Lyons
             :
             Some
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             captains
             of
             Sacena
             were
             comming
             ,
             raised
             alreadie
             by
             our
             rumors
             spred
             ,
             That
             the
             Emperour
             would
             with
             maine
             force
             assault
             Ctesiphon
             :
             others
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             the
             Persians
             were
             up
             in
             armes
             ,
             readie
             to
             stirre
             new
             troubles
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             considering
             how
             doubtfull
             the
             case
             stood
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             some
             disasterous
             accident
             should
             light
             upon
             us
             ,
             by
             sound
             of
             trumpet
             our
             battailons
             in
             their
             march
             were
             called
             backe
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             a
             faire
             greene
             vale
             full
             of
             grasse
             ,
             neere
             unto
             a
             river
             side
             ,
             having
             pitched
             our
             tents
             round
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             circle
             ,
             with
             a
             manifold
             rank
             and
             course
             of
             shields
             to
             protect
             us
             ,
             we
             rested
             with
             more
             safetie
             .
             For
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             ayre
             continued
             thicke
             and
             mistie
             until
             evening
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             discerne
             what
             it
             was
             that
             seemed
             so
             foule
             and
             ill
             favoured
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           XXV
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
             
               The
               Romane
               armie
               encountreth
               and
               joineth
               in
               fight
               by
               many
               a
               skirmish
               with
               the
               Persian
               hoast
               .
               The
               armour
               of
               the
               Persian
               men
               at
               armes
               on
               bard
               horses
               .
               The
               terrible
               shew
               of
               Elephants
               .
               A
               battailefought
               with
               a
               mightie
               overthrow
               and
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Persians
               .
            
          
           
             ANd
             this
             night
             verily
             ,
             wherein
             no
             bright
             starres
             shone
             to
             give
             light
             (
             as
             commonly
             it
             falleth
             out
             in
             doubtfull
             cases
             and
             distresses
             )
             we
             passed
             so
             ,
             as
             not
             one
             of
             us
             durst
             either
             sit
             downe
             or
             sleepe
             one
             winke
             for
             very
             feare
             .
             But
             so
             soone
             as
             it
             was
             faire
             daylight
             ,
             the
             glittering
             habergeons
             trimmed
             all
             about
             with
             white
             guards
             ,
             the
             bright
             curets
             made
             of
             yron
             plates
             ,
             discovered
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             shewed
             the
             kings
             power
             to
             be
             at
             hand
             .
             At
             the
             sight
             whereof
             ,
             when
             the
             souldiors
             enkindled
             with
             courage
             ,
             made
             hast
             to
             encounter
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             little
             river
             that
             severed
             them
             asunder
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             forbad
             them
             :
             and
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             very
             rampier
             there
             was
             a
             cruell
             fight
             betweene
             our
             fore-riders
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             wherein
             Machameus
             ,
             a
             leader
             of
             one
             regiment
             of
             ours
             ,
             was
             slaine
             ;
             in
             whose
             quarrell
             and
             defence
             his
             brother
             Maurus
             ,
             Marquesse
             afterward
             of
             Phaenice
             ,
             killed
             him
             who
             wounded
             his
             brother
             to
             death
             ,
             terrifying
             every
             one
             that
             came
             in
             his
             way
             ;
             him selfe
             also
             sore
             hurt
             in
             the
             shoulder
             with
             a
             dart
             ,
             was
             yet
             able
             with
             maine
             force
             to
             rescue
             and
             draw
             forth
             of
             the
             battaile
             Machameus
             ,
             looking
             wan
             and
             pale
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             .
             And
             when
             on
             both
             sides
             they
             waxed
             faint
             with
             intollerable
             heat
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             conflicts
             that
             they
             had
             sustained
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             the
             troupes
             of
             the
             enemies
             were
             with
             a
             foule
             repulse
             broken
             and
             scattered
             .
             As
             we
             retyred
             somewhat
             farre
             from
             hence
             ,
             the
             Saracenes
             for
             feare
             of
             our
             footmen
             constrained
             to
             returne
             backe
             ,
             within
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             intermingled
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             suddainely
             charged
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             mind
             to
             carrie
             away
             the
             Romane
             carriages
             :
             but
             so
             soone
             as
             they
             espied
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             the
             wings
             that
             lay
             in
             supplie
             .
             After
             wee
             were
             gone
             out
             of
             this
             region
             ,
             we
             came
             to
             a
             village
             named
             Hucumbra
             ;
             where
             for
             two
             dayes
             space
             being
             refreshed
             beside
             our
             hope
             with
             all
             things
             meet
             for
             our
             use
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             corne
             ynough
             ,
             we
             departed
             :
             and
             presently
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             which
             the
             time
             would
             give
             us
             leave
             to
             convey
             away
             ,
             was
             consumed
             with
             fire
             .
             The
             next
             day
             after
             ,
             as
             our
             armie
             marched
             easily
             forward
             ,
             the
             Persians
             having
             at
             unwares
             set
             upon
             those
             that
             were
             hindmost
             ,
             who
             by
             chaunce
             that
             day
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             
             rereward
             ,
             had
             with
             little
             adoe
             killed
             them
             every
             one
             ,
             but
             that
             our
             Cavallerie
             that
             was
             neere
             at
             hand
             having
             intelligence
             hereof
             ,
             being
             spred
             over
             the
             open
             and
             wide
             valeyes
             ,
             repelled
             this
             great
             danger
             ,
             by
             wounding
             those
             that
             thus
             surprised
             them
             .
             In
             this
             skirmish
             was
             slaine
             Adaces
             ,
             a
             noble
             peere
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             sometime
             sent
             in
             embassage
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             ,
             and
             courteously
             entertained
             ;
             the
             killer
             of
             whom
             offering
             unto
             Iulianus
             his
             spoyles
             ,
             was
             rewarded
             ,
             as
             it
             well
             beseemed
             .
             The
             same
             day
             a
             cornet
             of
             the
             a
             Terciaci
             horsemen
             was
             much
             blamed
             and
             accused
             by
             the
             legions
             ,
             for
             that
             when
             these
             brake
             into
             the
             enemies
             battaile
             ,
             raunged
             full
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             by
             little
             and
             little
             slipping
             away
             ,
             had
             like
             to
             have
             discouraged
             the
             whole
             armie
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Emperour
             growing
             to
             indignation
             ,
             as
             good
             reason
             he
             had
             ,
             tooke
             from
             them
             their
             guidons
             ,
             brake
             their
             launces
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             of
             them
             as
             were
             by
             just
             proofe
             knowne
             to
             have
             fled
             ,
             he
             enjoyned
             to
             march
             among
             the
             carriages
             ,
             packes
             ,
             trusses
             ,
             and
             captives
             :
             but
             their
             leader
             ,
             who
             onely
             had
             fought
             manfully
             ,
             was
             made
             captaine
             over
             another
             troupe
             ,
             whose
             Tribune
             was
             convicted
             to
             have
             shamefully
             forsaken
             the
             field
             and
             fled
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             were
             cassed
             also
             and
             discharged
             of
             their
             militarie
             oath
             other
             Tribunes
             of
             certaine
             companies
             of
             horsemen
             ,
             for
             the
             like
             foule
             and
             cowardly
             part
             :
             For
             ,
             with
             this
             mild
             and
             moderate
             allay
             and
             temper
             of
             correction
             ,
             considering
             the
             difficulties
             and
             dangers
             toward
             ,
             was
             the
             Emperour
             contented
             .
             When
             as
             therefore
             they
             had
             journeyed
             forward
             seventie
             b
             stadia
             ,
             by
             occasion
             that
             there
             grew
             scarcitie
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             for
             that
             both
             grasse
             and
             corne
             was
             burnt
             ,
             every
             man
             was
             faine
             to
             catch
             out
             of
             the
             very
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             and
             keepe
             for
             himselfe
             what
             corne
             and
             forage
             hee
             was
             able
             to
             carrie
             .
             Leaving
             therefore
             this
             place
             also
             behind
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             whole
             armie
             was
             come
             to
             a
             certaine
             tract
             named
             Maranga
             ,
             in
             the
             twylight
             ,
             somewhat
             before
             day
             ,
             there
             appeared
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Persians
             ,
             together
             with
             Merenes
             Generall
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             kings
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             many
             potentates
             and
             lords
             of
             the
             countrey
             .
             Now
             were
             all
             their
             bands
             and
             regiments
             harneised
             in
             armor
             of
             yron
             ,
             having
             every
             part
             of
             their
             bodie
             covered
             so
             close
             and
             thick
             with
             plates
             ,
             that
             the
             stiffe
             joints
             thereof
             were
             meet
             for
             the
             knitting
             of
             their
             lims
             :
             and
             vizards
             of
             mens
             faces
             were
             so
             curiously
             fitted
             to
             their
             heads
             ,
             that
             whereas
             their
             bodies
             all
             over
             were
             plated
             ,
             the
             shot
             lighting
             upon
             them
             ,
             could
             there
             onely
             take
             hold
             and
             sticke
             ,
             where
             were
             little
             holes
             full
             against
             the
             eyes
             to
             admit
             a
             small
             sight
             ,
             or
             where
             at
             the
             very
             tips
             of
             their
             noses
             the
             narrow
             passages
             served
             for
             their
             wind
             and
             breath
             :
             of
             these
             ,
             some
             readie
             to
             serve
             with
             pikes
             ,
             stood
             firme
             &
             kept
             their
             ground
             so
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             would
             have
             thought
             they
             had
             bin
             fixed
             fast
             ,
             and
             held
             with
             chaines
             and
             ropes
             of
             brasse
             :
             hard
             by
             them
             were
             marshalled
             the
             archers
             ,
             in
             which
             feat
             the
             whole
             nation
             from
             their
             very
             cradle
             hath
             bin
             passing
             confident
             of
             their
             skill
             ,
             and
             mightie
             in
             the
             practise
             thereof
             :
             and
             these
             drew
             their
             bent
             bowes
             with
             their
             armes
             so
             wide
             asunder
             ,
             that
             the
             strings
             came
             close
             to
             their
             right
             breast
             heads
             ,
             and
             the
             arrow
             heads
             lay
             just
             upon
             their
             left
             hands
             ,
             and
             with
             exceeding
             skill
             in
             the
             stroke
             of
             their
             fingers
             ,
             the
             shafts
             flew
             out
             with
             a
             whistling
             and
             singing
             sound
             ,
             carrying
             with
             them
             mischievous
             and
             deadly
             wounds
             .
             After
             them
             were
             placed
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             the
             terrible
             sight
             of
             which
             beasts
             all
             glittering
             together
             ,
             with
             their
             grim
             and
             cruell
             yawning
             of
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             fearefull
             minded
             men
             could
             hardly
             endure
             :
             upon
             whom
             sat
             their
             masters
             ,
             carrying
             fast
             tied
             unto
             their
             right
             armes
             knives
             with
             hafts
             ,
             as
             bearing
             in
             remembrance
             still
             the
             defeature
             and
             losse
             they
             received
             at
             Nisibis
             :
             and
             if
             the
             unruly
             beast
             could
             not
             be
             restrained
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             master
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             
             turning
             backe
             upon
             their
             owne
             men
             (
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             then
             )
             hee
             might
             overthrow
             the
             common
             souldiors
             ,
             with
             a
             mightie
             stroke
             they
             made
             a
             gash
             into
             that
             turning
             joint
             that
             parteth
             the
             head
             and
             necke
             asunder
             .
             For
             the
             experiment
             was
             once
             made
             by
             Asdruball
             the
             brother
             of
             Anniball
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             readie
             way
             to
             dispatch
             such
             beasts
             ,
             and
             bereave
             them
             of
             their
             life
             .
             Which
             being
             seene
             not
             without
             great
             terrour
             ,
             the
             most
             confident
             and
             resolute
             Emperour
             ,
             guarded
             round
             about
             with
             armed
             Cohorts
             ,
             and
             the
             principall
             captaines
             ,
             according
             as
             this
             extraordinarie
             puissance
             and
             cruell
             forces
             required
             ,
             arraunged
             those
             bands
             which
             were
             to
             affront
             and
             encounter
             the
             enemie
             ,
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             *
             Crescent
             ,
             with
             bowing
             and
             winding
             sides
             .
             And
             least
             Archers
             running
             foorth
             might
             disray
             the
             rankes
             and
             companies
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             he
             advaunced
             forward
             the
             banners
             more
             speedily
             ,
             and
             thereby
             brake
             the
             violent
             force
             of
             their
             shot
             :
             and
             after
             the
             usuall
             manner
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             given
             the
             signall
             of
             battaile
             ,
             the
             Romane
             footmen
             standing
             thicke
             together
             ,
             with
             preassing
             hard
             ,
             thrust
             backe
             the
             thronged
             fronts
             of
             the
             enemies
             vaward
             :
             and
             as
             the
             medley
             grew
             hote
             ,
             such
             a
             sound
             there
             was
             of
             shields
             ,
             such
             a
             clattering
             noyse
             also
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             men
             themselves
             as
             their
             weapons
             ,
             making
             a
             dolefull
             din
             ,
             as
             among
             whome
             there
             was
             now
             no
             hoe
             nor
             stay
             at
             all
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             fields
             were
             covered
             over
             with
             bloud
             and
             slaine
             bodies
             lying
             along
             :
             But
             the
             Persians
             were
             they
             that
             fell
             faster
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             who
             being
             oftentimes
             faint
             in
             conflict
             ,
             found
             a
             great
             hinderance
             and
             inconvenience
             in
             this
             close
             fight
             foot
             to
             foot
             ,
             as
             wonted
             otherwise
             to
             beare
             themselves
             valiantly
             afarre
             off
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             perceive
             at
             any
             time
             their
             battailons
             to
             give
             ground
             and
             recule
             ,
             by
             retyring
             toward
             the
             backe
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             manner
             of
             showers
             and
             stormes
             to
             shoot
             their
             arrowes
             streight
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             fright
             their
             enemies
             from
             any
             bold
             and
             confident
             pursuit
             .
             The
             Parthians
             therefore
             being
             driven
             backe
             and
             borne
             downe
             by
             maine
             force
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             out-toyled
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             sweltered
             with
             the
             flaming
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             after
             the
             sound
             given
             of
             retreat
             ,
             returne
             againe
             to
             their
             tents
             ,
             emboldened
             by
             this
             good
             hand
             ,
             thenceforth
             to
             attempt
             greater
             exploits
             .
             In
             this
             battaile
             it
             was
             evident
             (
             as
             I
             sayd
             before
             )
             that
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Persians
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             men
             as
             small
             .
             But
             among
             the
             variable
             chaunces
             that
             fell
             out
             in
             these
             conflicts
             ,
             remarkable
             above
             the
             rest
             was
             the
             death
             of
             Veteranio
             ,
             a
             brave
             warrior
             ,
             who
             commaunded
             the
             legion
             of
             the
             c
             Zianni
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               The
               Romane
               armie
               afflicted
               with
               famine
               .
               The
               frugalitie
               of
            
             Iulian.
             
               His
               owne
               Genius
               and
               a
               Starre
               appeareth
               in
               menacing
               manner
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             this
             ,
             during
             the
             truce
             appointed
             for
             three
             daies
             ,
             whiles
             every
             man
             was
             busied
             in
             curing
             his
             owne
             wounds
             or
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             destitute
             were
             we
             of
             victuals
             ,
             and
             pinched
             with
             hunger
             ,
             by
             this
             time
             intollerable
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             by
             the
             burning
             as
             well
             of
             forage
             as
             corne
             ,
             men
             and
             horses
             both
             were
             driven
             to
             extremities
             ;
             out
             of
             that
             provision
             of
             food
             which
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             and
             *
             Comites
             carried
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             was
             dealt
             among
             the
             meanest
             common
             souldiors
             who
             were
             in
             extreame
             want
             .
             And
             verily
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             whom
             there
             were
             provided
             no
             daintie
             eates
             as
             kings
             use
             to
             have
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             light
             supper
             ,
             which
             hee
             was
             to
             take
             under
             the
             little
             pillars
             of
             a
             tent
             ,
             or
             hole
             ,
             a
             small
             pittance
             of
             thicke
             *
             gruell
             (
             which
             a
             very
             common
             and
             *
             base
             drudging
             souldior
             would
             disdaine
             
             to
             eat
             )
             looke
             whatsoever
             was
             made
             readie
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             carelesse
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             distributed
             and
             sent
             it
             away
             among
             the
             poore
             and
             needie
             souldiors
             .
             And
             himselfe
             being
             drawne
             for
             a
             little
             while
             to
             take
             a
             pensive
             repose
             betweene
             sleeping
             and
             waking
             ,
             when
             being
             quite
             broken
             (
             an
             usuall
             matter
             with
             him
             )
             of
             his
             sleep
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             who
             was
             wont
             to
             write
             somewhat
             whiles
             he
             lay
             in
             campe
             ,
             he
             passed
             the
             dead
             time
             of
             the
             night
             musing
             and
             meditating
             upon
             the
             sentences
             of
             a
             certaine
             Philosopher
             ,
             he
             saw
             (
             as
             himselfe
             confessed
             to
             his
             inmost
             friends
             )
             in
             very
             simple
             and
             poore
             plight
             the
             resemblance
             of
             that
             publicke
             Genius
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             was
             mou●ting
             to
             the
             imperiall
             diademe
             he
             beheld
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             in
             sad
             and
             heavie
             wise
             ,
             with
             Cornu
             Copia
             covered
             over
             ,
             departing
             by
             the
             tapistrie
             hangings
             of
             his
             pavilion
             .
             And
             albeit
             for
             the
             present
             he
             was
             amazed
             and
             strucken
             therewith
             astonied
             ,
             yet
             as
             one
             not
             stouping
             at
             all
             to
             any
             feare
             ,
             he
             committed
             the
             future
             events
             unto
             the
             will
             and
             decree
             of
             god
             in
             heaven
             :
             and
             forsaking
             his
             couch
             or
             pallet
             that
             lay
             upon
             the
             very
             ground
             (
             as
             being
             risen
             when
             it
             was
             now
             midnight
             )
             in
             making
             supplication
             and
             prayer
             unto
             the
             gods
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             certaine
             depulsorie
             sacrifices
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             he
             saw
             a
             very
             light
             burning
             flame
             ,
             like
             as
             if
             it
             fell
             ,
             to
             shoot
             along
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             to
             vanish
             quite
             out
             of
             sight
             :
             and
             hereupon
             he
             trembled
             all
             over
             and
             quaked
             for
             feare
             ,
             least
             it
             had
             been
             the
             planet
             Mars
             that
             appeared
             so
             evidently
             menacing
             .
             Now
             this
             fierie
             bright
             *
             impression
             ,
             which
             we
             tearme
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             did
             neyther
             fall
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             nor
             touch
             the
             ground
             :
             For
             he
             that
             thinketh
             coelestiall
             bodies
             can
             fall
             ,
             is
             justly
             deemed
             a
             prophane
             and
             foolish
             person
             .
             Now
             this
             Meteore
             or
             apparition
             above
             commeth
             many
             wayes
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             shall
             suffice
             to
             shew
             a
             few
             .
             Some
             thinke
             they
             be
             sparkes
             set
             afire
             ,
             and
             glowing
             by
             the
             vigorous
             heat
             of
             the
             skie
             ;
             but
             not
             able
             to
             goe
             farre
             ,
             doe
             goe
             out
             :
             or
             at
             leastwise
             ,
             that
             certaine
             flaming
             raies
             hitting
             against
             thicke
             clouds
             ,
             by
             a
             quicke
             touch
             doe
             sparkle
             :
             or
             else
             when
             some
             light
             meeteth
             close
             and
             joyneth
             with
             a
             cloud
             :
             For
             that
             being
             shaped
             like
             a
             starre
             ,
             runneth
             a
             course
             verily
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             held
             up
             with
             the
             strength
             of
             fire
             ;
             but
             the
             bodie
             thereof
             being
             in
             so
             long
             a
             way
             and
             spacious
             passage
             emptied
             and
             spent
             ,
             turneth
             into
             an
             exhalation
             ,
             going
             to
             that
             substance
             ,
             by
             the
             forcible
             rubbing
             and
             fretting
             whereof
             ,
             it
             caught
             heat
             .
             Streightwaies
             therefore
             ,
             ere
             the
             day
             began
             ,
             were
             the
             Tuscane
             wizards
             and
             Soothsayers
             sent
             for
             ,
             and
             being
             asked
             their
             judgement
             ,
             What
             strange
             accident
             this
             kind
             or
             apparition
             of
             a
             starre
             portended
             ?
             answered
             ,
             That
             most
             wisely
             hee
             must
             beware
             and
             forbeare
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             shewing
             out
             of
             Tarquitius
             his
             bookes
             ,
             how
             in
             the
             title
             
               De
               rebus
               Divinis
            
             ,
             this
             Aphorisme
             was
             set
             downe
             ,
             
               That
               if
               such
               a
               fire-light
               were
               seene
               in
               the
               skie
               ,
               there
               ought
               no
               battaile
               be
               fought
               ,
               nor
               any
               such
               matter
               attempted
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             despised
             this
             warning
             also
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             many
             other
             ,
             the
             Soothsayers
             besought
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             yet
             put
             off
             his
             journey
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             but
             some
             few
             houres
             ;
             but
             they
             could
             not
             obtaine
             so
             much
             as
             this
             ;
             so
             crosse
             was
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             readie
             to
             withstand
             all
             the
             skill
             of
             divination
             and
             prophesie
             :
             but
             so
             soone
             as
             it
             was
             full
             day
             light
             he
             dislodged
             and
             removed
             his
             campe
             forward
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               The
               next
               day
            
             Iulianus
             
               raised
               and
               stirred
               with
               the
               foile
               and
               overthrow
               of
               his
               owne
               men
               ,
               whiles
               forgetting
               his
               Brigandine
               ,
               and
               catching
               up
               his
               shield
               he
               hasteneth
               to
               the
               battaile
               ,
               chaunced
               by
               a
               horsemans
               staffe
               or
               speare
               to
               be
               run
               into
               the
               ribs
               ;
               but
               whiles
               he
               assaieth
               to
               pluckeforth
               the
               head
               ,
               hee
               fell
               from
               his
               horse
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               battaile
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               both
               parts
               lamentable
               ,
               was
               brought
               backe
               into
               the
               campe
               .
            
          
           
             NO
             sooner
             were
             we
             departed
             hence
             ,
             but
             the
             Persians
             ,
             who
             greatly
             feared
             the
             steedie
             fight
             of
             footmen
             ,
             as
             having
             beene
             oftentimes
             beaten
             therwith
             ,
             laid
             their
             amhushes
             ,
             and
             closely
             accompanied
             us
             ,
             avoyding
             our
             battailons
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             and
             lying
             in
             espiall
             to
             view
             our
             march
             from
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             high
             hills
             ,
             so
             ,
             that
             our
             men
             suspecting
             so
             much
             ,
             all
             the
             live-long
             day
             might
             neither
             cast
             up
             a
             rampier
             ,
             nor
             fortifie
             themselves
             with
             a
             pallaisadoe
             .
             Thus
             verily
             whiles
             we
             firmely
             guard
             our
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             armie
             according
             to
             the
             site
             and
             position
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             marcheth
             in
             six
             square
             battailons
             displayed
             at
             large
             with
             thin
             rankes
             ,
             word
             was
             brought
             unto
             the
             prince
             ,
             being
             as
             yet
             unarmed
             ,
             and
             gone
             forth
             forward
             to
             discover
             the
             quarters
             before
             ,
             That
             sodainly
             those
             who
             behind
             were
             gathering
             up
             their
             armour
             and
             weapons
             together
             ,
             had
             a
             charge
             given
             them
             at
             their
             backes
             .
             At
             which
             accident
             he
             was
             much
             troubled
             ,
             and
             catching
             up
             hastily
             in
             this
             tumult
             his
             shield
             ,
             but
             forgetting
             his
             corslet
             ,
             and
             making
             hast
             to
             helpe
             those
             in
             the
             rereward
             ,
             was
             called
             backe
             againe
             with
             another
             new
             alarme
             ,
             whereby
             advertised
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             avant-guard
             also
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             lately
             departed
             ,
             felt
             the
             like
             distresse
             .
             Which
             ,
             whiles
             without
             any
             regard
             at
             all
             of
             his
             owne
             perill
             ,
             hec
             hasteneth
             to
             recover
             and
             set
             upright
             in
             order
             againe
             :
             from
             another
             part
             a
             companie
             of
             Parthyans
             in
             couplet
             harneis
             setteth
             upon
             the
             centuries
             in
             the
             *
             mids
             ,
             and
             spredding
             themselves
             fiercely
             all
             over
             the
             left
             wing
             ,
             which
             began
             alreadie
             to
             shrinke
             (
             whiles
             our
             men
             could
             not
             with
             patience
             abide
             the
             strong
             strength
             and
             braying
             noyse
             of
             the
             Elephants
             )
             fought
             with
             pikes
             and
             casting
             weapons
             ,
             which
             they
             discharged
             thicke
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Prince
             setting
             spurres
             to
             his
             horse
             ,
             rode
             with
             full
             carrier
             among
             the
             most
             dangerous
             skirmishes
             ,
             out
             went
             our
             light
             armed
             companies
             ,
             and
             charging
             them
             behind
             ,
             layd
             at
             the
             houx
             and
             backe
             parts
             as
             well
             of
             the
             beasts
             as
             the
             Persians
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             cut
             and
             hacked
             them
             .
             Whom
             ,
             when
             Iulianus
             (
             forgetting
             to
             looke
             to
             himselfe
             )
             by
             lifting
             up
             his
             hands
             aloft
             ,
             and
             crying
             alowd
             ,
             made
             evident
             demonstration
             to
             be
             disrayed
             ,
             and
             fearefully
             scattered
             ,
             and
             withall
             stirring
             up
             the
             anger
             of
             those
             that
             followed
             in
             chace
             ,
             engaged
             himselfe
             boldly
             farre
             into
             the
             battaile
             ,
             d
             *
             the
             Gallants
             his
             followers
             ,
             whom
             feare
             had
             disperkled
             ,
             cryed
             out
             unto
             him
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             decline
             the
             huge
             multitude
             of
             those
             that
             fled
             ,
             no
             lesse
             than
             the
             fall
             of
             some
             ill
             framed
             and
             disjoynted
             loover
             of
             an
             high
             building
             :
             and
             therewith
             all
             on
             a
             sodaine
             an
             horsemans
             javelin
             ,
             whence
             it
             came
             God
             he
             knoweth
             ,
             having
             slightly
             rippled
             the
             skinne
             of
             his
             [
             left
             ]
             arme
             ,
             pierced
             within
             his
             short
             ribs
             ,
             and
             stucke
             fast
             in
             the
             neather
             lappet
             or
             fillet
             of
             his
             liver
             :
             which
             whiles
             he
             laboureth
             to
             plucke
             forth
             with
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             he
             perceived
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             sharpe
             edge
             thereof
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             sinewes
             of
             his
             fingers
             were
             cut
             through
             :
             and
             thus
             falling
             forward
             over
             his
             horse
             head
             ,
             and
             conveied
             backe
             into
             the
             campe
             by
             those
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             who
             speedily
             came
             running
             about
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Physicke
             and
             Chyrurgerie
             ,
             
             he
             was
             dressed
             and
             cherished
             accordingly
             .
             And
             soone
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             paine
             was
             a
             little
             assuaged
             ,
             he
             gave
             over
             to
             feare
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             spirit
             striving
             against
             death
             ,
             called
             for
             his
             horse
             and
             armour
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             by
             revising
             the
             battaile
             againe
             ,
             hee
             might
             repaire
             the
             confident
             hope
             of
             his
             owne
             men
             ,
             and
             seeme
             in
             a
             rechlesse
             neglect
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             wonderfully
             possessed
             with
             a
             care
             for
             the
             life
             and
             preservation
             of
             others
             .
             Shewing
             herein
             the
             same
             vigorous
             courage
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             case
             unlike
             ,
             that
             Epaminondas
             that
             renowmed
             captaine
             did
             :
             who
             being
             wounded
             to
             death
             at
             *
             Mantinea
             ,
             and
             returned
             out
             of
             the
             battaile
             ,
             sought
             carefully
             for
             his
             shield
             ,
             and
             when
             hee
             saw
             it
             neere
             unto
             him
             ,
             died
             of
             his
             wound
             more
             joyfully
             :
             and
             he
             that
             without
             feare
             forwent
             his
             life
             ,
             was
             afraid
             to
             loose
             his
             shield
             .
             But
             when
             Iulianus
             his
             strength
             was
             not
             answerable
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             flux
             of
             bloud
             sore
             followed
             him
             ,
             hee
             stood
             still
             and
             stirred
             not
             :
             and
             hereupon
             grew
             he
             afterward
             past
             all
             hope
             of
             life
             ,
             because
             by
             inquirie
             made
             ,
             he
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             where
             hee
             fell
             was
             called
             Phrygia
             :
             for
             he
             had
             intelligence
             given
             him
             aforetime
             by
             a
             written
             answer
             from
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             that
             even
             there
             he
             must
             dye
             .
             When
             the
             Prince
             was
             brought
             againe
             into
             his
             pavilion
             ,
             a
             man
             would
             not
             beleeve
             in
             what
             heat
             the
             souldiors
             enchaufed
             with
             anger
             and
             griefe
             hastened
             to
             revenge
             ,
             rapping
             their
             shields
             with
             their
             speares
             ,
             fully
             bent
             even
             to
             dye
             for
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             case
             so
             required
             .
             And
             although
             the
             dust
             flew
             upon
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             weather
             growing
             hot
             hindered
             the
             agilitie
             and
             bestirring
             of
             their
             limmes
             ,
             yet
             ,
             as
             if
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             leader
             they
             had
             beene
             discharged
             of
             their
             othe
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             all
             militarie
             discipline
             ,
             they
             ran
             desperatly
             without
             any
             respect
             or
             spare
             of
             themselves
             ,
             upon
             the
             pike
             and
             swords
             points
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Persians
             more
             couragiously
             shot
             their
             arrowes
             so
             thick
             ,
             that
             the
             volley
             and
             flight
             therof
             took
             away
             the
             Sunnes
             light
             :
             opposing
             their
             Elephants
             withall
             ,
             who
             going
             but
             slowly
             with
             their
             big
             bodies
             and
             terrible
             crests
             ,
             affrighted
             both
             horse
             and
             man.
             The
             buckling
             together
             therefore
             of
             men
             in
             their
             armour
             ,
             the
             groning
             of
             those
             that
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             the
             blowing
             and
             snuffing
             of
             the
             horses
             ,
             and
             the
             ringing
             noyse
             of
             weapons
             ,
             was
             heard
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ;
             so
             long
             untill
             both
             sides
             were
             wea●ied
             with
             wounds
             good
             store
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             now
             darke
             parted
             the
             fight
             .
             Fiftie
             Potentates
             and
             great
             Lords
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             common
             souldior
             were
             that
             day
             left
             dead
             in
             the
             field
             :
             and
             in
             this
             confused
             medley
             Merena
             and
             Nohodares
             ,
             two
             principall
             commaunders
             were
             slaine
             .
             Now
             let
             antiquitie
             in
             her
             high
             and
             loftie
             words
             ,
             stand
             amazed
             at
             the
             twentie
             battailes
             which
             e
             Marcellus
             fought
             in
             divers
             places
             :
             Tell
             they
             besides
             ,
             with
             brave
             speech
             ,
             how
             f
             
               Siccius
               Dentatus
            
             was
             adorned
             with
             a
             number
             of
             militarie
             crownes
             :
             wonder
             they
             moreover
             ,
             at
             g
             Sergius
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             was
             three
             and
             twentie
             times
             wounded
             in
             sundry
             foughten
             fields
             ,
             whose
             noble
             and
             glorious
             praises
             Cateline
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             that
             race
             ,
             blurred
             with
             the
             blots
             of
             everlasting
             dishonour
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             heavie
             occurrents
             that
             defaced
             these
             joyfull
             events
             .
             For
             ,
             whiles
             these
             brave
             feats
             were
             everie
             where
             performed
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             Generall
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             foyle
             of
             the
             right
             wing
             of
             the
             armie
             ,
             and
             the
             killing
             of
             Anatolius
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             master
             of
             the
             offices
             ,
             Sallustius
             the
             Praefect
             was
             driven
             headlong
             into
             present
             mischiefe
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             an
             officer
             of
             his
             ,
             rescued
             out
             of
             danger
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             lost
             Phosphorius
             a
             counsellor
             ,
             who
             then
             assisted
             him
             ,
             the
             armie
             chanced
             to
             escape
             by
             flight
             :
             certaine
             souldiors
             also
             ,
             through
             many
             dangers
             having
             put
             themselves
             for
             refuge
             into
             a
             fortresse
             hard
             by
             ,
             could
             not
             before
             three
             dayes
             after
             joyne
             with
             the
             armie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
               The
               Oration
               of
            
             Iulianus
             
               to
               those
               that
               stood
               round
               about
               him
               in
               his
               pavilion
               ;
               which
               being
               ended
               ,
               he
               distributed
               his
               privat
               house-goods
               among
               his
               neerest
               favourites
               :
               And
               then
               discoursing
               exactly
               as
               touching
               the
               sublimitie
               of
               mens
               soules
               ,
               having
               drunk
               a
               draught
               of
               cold
               water
               ,
               he
               departed
               this
               life
               in
               the
               three
               and
               thirtieth
               yeare
               of
               his
               age
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             this
             meane
             while
             Iulianus
             lying
             in
             his
             tent
             ,
             spake
             unto
             those
             that
             stood
             about
             him
             ,
             all
             cast
             done
             and
             heavie
             ,
             after
             this
             wise
             :
             
               The
               time
               is
               now
               come
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               my
               friends
               and
               companions
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               right
               seasonable
               ,
               for
               me
               to
               depart
               this
               life
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               a
               debtor
               of
               trust
               )
               to
               render
               unto
               nature
               ,
               calling
               for
               it
               againe
               ,
               I
               reioyce
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               :
               Neither
               do
               I
               grieve
               and
               sorrow
               therefore
               ,
               as
               some
               do
               think
               ,
               having
               learned
               by
               the
               generall
               sentence
               and
               doctrine
               of
               Phylosophers
               ,
               how
               much
               happier
               the
               soule
               is
               than
               the
               bodie
               :
               and
               considering
               beside
               ,
               that
               so
               often
               as
               the
               better
               state
               and
               condition
               is
               severed
               from
               the
               worse
               ,
               wee
               are
               to
               ioy
               rather
               than
               to
               grieve
               :
               observing
               thus
               much
               also
               ,
               That
               even
               the
               gods
               in
               heaven
               have
               unto
               some
               most
               godly
               and
               devout
               persons
               given
               death
               as
               the
               chiefe
               and
               best
               reward
               .
               And
               that
               this
               office
               is
               layd
               upon
               me
               ,
               I
               know
               passing
               well
               ,
               namely
               ,
               neither
               to
               yeeld
               unto
               painefull
               perils
               ,
               nor
               desperatly
               at
               any
               time
               to
               overthrow
               and
               cast
               my selfe
               away
               :
               as
               having
               by
               experience
               found
               ;
               that
               all
               dolorous
               griefs
               as
               they
               insult
               and
               triumph
               over
               base
               cowards
               ,
               so
               they
               give
               way
               unto
               those
               that
               constantly
               persist
               .
               Neither
               repent
               I
               of
               my
               deeds
               past
               ,
               nor
               wounded
               am
               I
               with
               the
               remembrance
               of
               any
               foule
               and
               hainous
               act
               committed
               ,
               either
               when
               I
               was
               a
               scholler
               and
               student
               within
               doores
               and
               privat
               corners
               ,
               or
               after
               I
               had
               entred
               upon
               the
               government
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               descending
               upon
               me
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               from
               the
               kinred
               of
               heavenly
               wights
               :
               but
               have
               ,
               as
               I
               suppose
               ,
               preserved
               my selfe
               unstained
               ,
               both
               in
               mannaging
               civile
               affaires
               with
               moderation
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               raising
               and
               repelling
               warres
               upon
               advised
               and
               considerat
               reasons
               :
               Albeit
               prosperous
               issues
               ,
               and
               good
               consultations
               do
               not
               alwayes
               and
               in
               everie
               place
               concurre
               together
               ,
               because
               the
               superiour
               powers
               in
               heaven
               ,
               challenge
               unto
               themselves
               the
               event
               and
               successe
               of
               all
               enterprises
               and
               designes
               .
               And
               considering
               thus
               with
               my selfe
               ,
               That
               the
               end
               of
               a
               lawfull
               and
               righteous
               governement
               ,
               is
               the
               profit
               and
               welfare
               of
               obedient
               subiects
               ,
               I
               have
               beene
               evermore
               ,
               as
               ye
               know
               ,
               inclined
               to
               peace
               and
               quietnesse
               ,
               banishing
               from
               mine
               acts
               and
               proceedings
               ,
               all
               licentious
               libertie
               ,
               the
               corruptrice
               of
               States
               and
               manners
               both
               :
               Right
               ioyfull
               also
               ,
               and
               wittingly
               much
               more
               ,
               have
               I
               stood
               firmely
               grounded
               and
               resolute
               ,
               wheresoever
               the
               Commonwealth
               as
               an
               imperious
               mother
               hath
               exposed
               me
               to
               apparent
               and
               evident
               daungers
               ,
               a●
               one
               used
               to
               contemne
               the
               whirling
               stormes
               of
               all
               casualties
               .
               Neither
               will
               I
               be
               ashamed
               to
               confesse
               ,
               That
               long
               since
               I
               understood
               by
               the
               foretelling
               of
               a
               true
               and
               unfallible
               Oracle
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               die
               by
               the
               violent
               force
               of
               a
               weapon
               .
               And
               in
               this
               regard
               I
               worship
               the
               everliving
               God
               ,
               that
               I
               depart
               this
               world
               ,
               not
               by
               way
               of
               any
               privie
               traines
               of
               treason
               ,
               nor
               by
               reason
               of
               long
               and
               grievous
               sicknesse
               ,
               no
               nor
               by
               the
               ordinarie
               end
               of
               delicat
               folke
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               mid-course
               of
               flourishing
               and
               glorious
               acts
               ,
               I
               have
               deserved
               this
               honourable
               decease
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               iudge
               equally
               ,
               Both
               he
               that
               desireth
               to
               dye
               when
               he
               ought
               not
               ,
               and
               hee
               that
               refuseth
               to
               dye
               when
               it
               is
               beh●vefull
               ,
               are
               fearefull
               and
               cowards
               alike
               .
               Thus
               much
               it
               may
               suffice
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               spoken
               considering
               my
               vigour
               and
               strength
               beginneth
               to
               fayle
               .
               And
               now
               as
               touching
               the
               creation
               of
               another
               Emperour
               ,
               I
               doe
               of
               purpose
               warily
               hold
               my
               peace
               ,
               least
               by
               ignorance
               I
               should
               unawares
               passe
               by
               a
               worthy
               person
               ,
               or
               if
               I
               name
               one
               whom
               I
               deeme
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               another
               haply
               be
               preferred
               before
               him
               ,
               I
               should
               thrust
               him
               into
               daunger
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               :
               But
               as
               a
               doubtfull
               child
               ,
               and
               profitable
               member
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               wish
               there
            
             
             
               may
               be
               found
               a
               good
               Ruler
               after
               me
               .
            
             These
             words
             mildly
             delivered
             ,
             distributing
             (
             as
             it
             were
             by
             his
             last
             will
             ,
             among
             his
             inward
             favourites
             ,
             his
             houshold
             goods
             ,
             he
             asked
             for
             Anatolius
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             offices
             :
             and
             when
             Sallustius
             the
             Praefect
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               blessed
               and
               happie
               ,
            
             he
             knew
             thereby
             he
             was
             slaine
             :
             and
             bitterly
             bewailed
             hee
             the
             case
             of
             his
             friend
             ,
             who
             with
             an
             high
             spirit
             before
             contemned
             his
             owue
             .
             And
             as
             they
             all
             that
             were
             present
             hereat
             wept
             bitterly
             ,
             he
             carrying
             still
             an
             authoritie
             and
             majestie
             with
             him
             undaunted
             ,
             rebuked
             them
             ;
             saying
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             base
             and
             abject
             part
             to
             bewaile
             a
             Prince
             arraunged
             among
             the
             starres
             in
             heaven
             .
             Now
             when
             hereupon
             they
             kept
             silence
             ,
             he
             together
             with
             Maximus
             and
             Priscus
             ,
             two
             Philosophers
             ,
             disputing
             profoundly
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             *
             sublimitie
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             by
             occasion
             that
             the
             wound
             he
             had
             in
             his
             hurt
             side
             opened
             verie
             wide
             ,
             and
             the
             tumor
             of
             his
             veines
             and
             arteries
             stopped
             his
             spirits
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             drinking
             a
             draught
             of
             cold
             water
             which
             he
             craved
             at
             the
             verie
             cold
             time
             of
             midnight
             ,
             he
             was
             thereby
             now
             easily
             dispatched
             of
             his
             life
             in
             the
             *
             two
             and
             h
             thirtieth
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               The
               vertues
               of
            
             Iulianus
             
               are
               at
               large
               by
            
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             described
             .
          
           
             BOrne
             he
             was
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             left
             a
             destitute
             orphan
             from
             his
             verie
             childhood
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             father
             Constantius
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             brother
             Constantine
             ,
             whom
             hee
             was
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             happened
             among
             many
             others
             to
             be
             killed
             by
             the
             i
             multitude
             ,
             and
             his
             mothers
             name
             was
             Basilina
             ,
             a
             Ladie
             of
             noble
             desert
             from
             her
             verie
             auncestors
             :
             a
             man
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             in
             the
             ranke
             of
             heroicke
             Princes
             ,
             as
             wel
             for
             his
             famous
             and
             brave
             atchievements
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             a
             naturall
             majestie
             that
             he
             bare
             ,
             glorious
             &
             remarkable
             .
             For
             whereas
             there
             be
             ,
             as
             the
             learned
             do
             define
             ,
             these
             foure
             principall
             vertues
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             Fortitude
             ,
             and
             others
             from
             without-forth
             appendant
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Militarie
             knowledge
             ,
             *
             Authoritie
             ,
             Felicitie
             ,
             and
             Liberalitie
             ;
             with
             earnest
             affection
             he
             studied
             and
             embraced
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             but
             one
             .
             And
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             for
             unstained
             chastitie
             he
             so
             excelled
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             had
             buried
             his
             wife
             ,
             he
             never
             medled
             with
             any
             act
             of
             Venus
             ;
             having
             a
             good
             eye
             to
             that
             which
             wee
             read
             in
             Plato
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             Sophocles
             a
             writer
             of
             Tragedies
             ,
             now
             farre
             stepped
             in
             yeres
             ,
             being
             asked
             ,
             Whether
             as
             yet
             he
             had
             any
             dealing
             with
             women
             ?
             answered
             ,
             No
             ;
             and
             said
             moreover
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             now
             glad
             he
             had
             avoyded
             and
             escaped
             the
             love
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             no
             lesse
             than
             a
             certaine
             raging
             and
             cruell
             master
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             more
             strongly
             to
             confirme
             this
             purpose
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             revolved
             and
             repeated
             oftentimes
             this
             sentence
             of
             the
             Lyricke
             Poet
             Bacchylides
             ,
             whom
             he
             tooke
             delight
             to
             read
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             as
             an
             excellent
             Painter
             draweth
             and
             shapeth
             to
             the
             life
             a
             beautifull
             visage
             ,
             so
             chastitie
             adorneth
             a
             *
             mind
             that
             mounteth
             and
             aimeth
             at
             great
             matters
             .
             The
             defect
             and
             blemish
             of
             which
             vertue
             ,
             in
             the
             verie
             full-strength
             of
             his
             youth
             he
             so
             warily
             eschewed
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             be
             charged
             ,
             no
             not
             by
             the
             inward
             servitors
             of
             his
             privie
             chamber
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             with
             the
             suspition
             of
             any
             lust
             and
             wantonnesse
             ;
             a
             fault
             incident
             many
             times
             to
             other
             .
             And
             his
             temperance
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             was
             much
             helped
             and
             furthered
             by
             this
             exceeding
             spare
             dyet
             ,
             and
             short
             sleepe
             ,
             which
             he
             tooke
             unto
             ,
             and
             used
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             his
             slender
             fare
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             to
             as
             many
             as
             can
             judge
             aright
             ,
             was
             admirable
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             had
             meant
             shortly
             to
             returne
             againe
             
             to
             his
             booke
             in
             the
             Vniversitie
             .
             And
             during
             the
             time
             of
             divers
             and
             sundrie
             warre-services
             ,
             hee
             was
             seene
             sometimes
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             an
             ordinarie
             souldior
             to
             take
             a
             short
             &
             homely
             pittance
             standing
             .
             Also
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             refreshed
             his
             bodie
             ,
             hardened
             by
             toilesome
             labour
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             repose
             of
             sleepe
             ,
             when
             he
             awakened
             ,
             he
             would
             alone
             by
             himselfe
             walke
             the
             round
             ,
             looke
             to
             the
             sentinels
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             they
             watched
             and
             warded
             by
             turnes
             ,
             betaking
             himself
             after
             these
             serious
             exercises
             to
             the
             deepe
             studies
             of
             learning
             .
             And
             if
             his
             lights
             that
             burned
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             by
             which
             hee
             studied
             ,
             could
             possibly
             speake
             ,
             they
             would
             verily
             shew
             and
             testifie
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             great
             difference
             betweene
             him
             and
             some
             princes
             ,
             considering
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             he
             tooke
             not
             his
             pleasure
             and
             solace
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             content
             the
             necessities
             of
             nature
             .
             Then
             ,
             concerning
             his
             prudence
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             therewere
             very
             many
             signes
             and
             testimonies
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             shall
             suffice
             to
             reckon
             a
             few
             .
             Most
             skilfull
             he
             was
             in
             feats
             of
             armes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             civile
             profession
             of
             gowned
             arts
             passing
             studious
             ,
             ascribing
             and
             taking
             so
             much
             onely
             to
             himselfe
             as
             he
             thought
             was
             betwixt
             contempt
             and
             pride
             :
             elder
             in
             vertue
             than
             in
             yeares
             ;
             studious
             to
             gaine
             all
             kinds
             of
             knowledge
             :
             Sometimes
             an
             inflexible
             and
             constant
             Iudge
             ;
             in
             reforming
             of
             manners
             a
             most
             quick
             and
             severe
             Censor
             ;
             a
             meeke
             contemner
             of
             riches
             ,
             and
             a
             despiser
             of
             all
             worldly
             things
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             this
             was
             an
             Apothegme
             of
             his
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               a
               shame
               for
               a
               wise
               man
               having
               a
               soule
               to
               seeke
               for
               praise
               and
               commendation
               from
               the
               bodie
               .
            
             Now
             what
             good
             and
             commendable
             parts
             he
             had
             of
             justice
             ,
             many
             particulars
             doe
             shew
             :
             first
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             a
             respective
             distinction
             of
             all
             matters
             ,
             terrible
             ,
             but
             not
             cruell
             :
             then
             ,
             in
             that
             with
             the
             perill
             of
             some
             few
             he
             restrained
             vices
             :
             and
             more
             againe
             ,
             because
             he
             rather
             shooke
             the
             sword
             ,
             than
             strucke
             with
             it
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             passe
             over
             many
             examples
             ,
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             against
             some
             open
             enemies
             of
             his
             and
             such
             as
             ●ought
             to
             take
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             proceeded
             so
             gently
             ,
             that
             the
             rigour
             of
             their
             punishments
             hee
             moderated
             by
             a
             naturall
             clemencie
             that
             hee
             had
             :
             His
             hardinesse
             in
             fight
             ,
             the
             many
             warres
             that
             hee
             made
             sufficiently
             do
             prove
             ;
             as
             also
             his
             patient
             enduring
             of
             extreame
             cold
             and
             heat
             both
             .
             The
             service
             of
             the
             bodie
             is
             required
             properly
             of
             a
             souldior
             ,
             and
             the
             deed
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             a
             Generall
             and
             Commaunder
             .
             As
             for
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             hee
             would
             boldly
             encounter
             hand
             to
             hand
             a
             sterne
             and
             cruell
             enemie
             ,
             and
             him
             at
             one
             blow
             kill
             outright
             :
             and
             divers
             times
             himselfe
             alone
             would
             by
             opposing
             his
             owne
             breast
             restraine
             and
             hold
             in
             our
             souldiors
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             at
             the
             point
             to
             give
             backe
             and
             recule
             .
             Also
             ,
             whiles
             he
             conquered
             and
             subdued
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             the
             furious
             Germans
             ,
             and
             conversed
             in
             the
             smoothering
             and
             sultrie
             hot
             dust
             of
             Persia
             ,
             by
             fighting
             personally
             among
             the
             formost
             in
             the
             vaward
             ,
             he
             encouraged
             and
             heartened
             our
             men
             .
             The
             skill
             that
             he
             had
             in
             militarie
             and
             campe-affaires
             ,
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             those
             well
             knowne
             ,
             doe
             declare
             ;
             his
             assaults
             of
             cities
             and
             castles
             ,
             the
             many
             formes
             of
             embattailing
             and
             setting
             his
             forces
             in
             array
             at
             the
             very
             point
             of
             dangers
             and
             extremities
             ,
             the
             pitching
             of
             his
             tents
             for
             holesomenesse
             and
             safetie
             ,
             his
             fore-fences
             ,
             
               corps
               de
               guard
            
             ,
             and
             frontier
             stations
             without
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             ordered
             wholly
             with
             good
             reasons
             and
             considerations
             .
             As
             for
             the
             countenance
             and
             authoritie
             that
             hee
             carried
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             being
             most
             entirely
             loved
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             dread
             withall
             :
             and
             howsoever
             he
             seemed
             a
             fellow
             in
             perils
             and
             painefull
             toyles
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             hotest
             conflicts
             he
             could
             commaund
             idle
             cowards
             to
             be
             punished
             ;
             and
             being
             as
             yet
             but
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             could
             without
             pay
             rule
             his
             souldiors
             even
             when
             they
             were
             opposed
             against
             savage
             nations
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             erewhile
             :
             and
             making
             a
             speech
             on
             a
             time
             to
             his
             souldiors
             all
             armed
             ,
             when
             they
             snuffled
             and
             became
             unruly
             ,
             he
             threatened
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             betake
             himselfe
             to
             a
             private
             life
             againe
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             left
             their
             mutinies
             .
             
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             this
             one
             proofe
             of
             his
             authoritie
             ,
             insteed
             of
             many
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             to
             know
             ,
             That
             upon
             an
             exho●tation
             he
             gave
             in
             a
             mild
             and
             submissive
             kind
             of
             Oration
             unto
             the
             Gallicane
             souldiors
             ,
             inured
             onely
             to
             frosts
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             with
             the
             river
             Rhene
             ,
             he
             drew
             them
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             after
             wide
             and
             spacious
             countries
             travailed
             through
             by
             hote
             Assyria
             ,
             even
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             confines
             of
             Media
             .
             To
             speake
             of
             his
             felicitie
             ,
             so
             conspicuous
             and
             notable
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             being
             carried
             after
             a
             sort
             upon
             the
             very
             shoulders
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             fortune
             ,
             who
             continued
             a
             pretie
             while
             a
             good
             Pilot
             and
             directresse
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             traines
             of
             victorious
             courses
             he
             overcame
             infinit
             difficulties
             .
             And
             after
             that
             he
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             West
             climate
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             al
             nations
             rested
             in
             quietnesse
             and
             peace
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             certain
             Mercurie
             of
             this
             world
             had
             with
             his
             rod
             enchanted
             and
             appeased
             them
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             of
             his
             liberalitie
             there
             be
             many
             and
             those
             most
             true
             testimonies
             ,
             among
             which
             these
             may
             goe
             .
             Very
             light
             and
             easie
             tributes
             were
             by
             him
             levied
             ,
             the
             taxe
             or
             imposition
             of
             coronets
             was
             pardoned
             ,
             many
             debts
             growne
             great
             by
             continuance
             of
             time
             ,
             were
             remitted
             and
             forgiven
             ,
             the
             suits
             about
             the
             princes
             revenues
             &
             those
             of
             private
             persons
             were
             indifferently
             heard
             ,
             customes
             and
             tols
             were
             restored
             unto
             cities
             together
             with
             their
             lands
             ,
             all
             but
             those
             which
             the
             governours
             in
             the
             foregoing
             times
             had
             alienated
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             lawfully
             by
             sale
             .
             And
             that
             he
             was
             never
             a
             covetous
             hoorder
             up
             of
             mony
             (
             which
             he
             thought
             indeed
             was
             most
             safely
             kept
             in
             the
             owners
             hands
             )
             he
             would
             otherwhiles
             give
             out
             ,
             That
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             being
             asked
             ,
             Where
             his
             treasure
             lay
             ?
             answered
             kindly
             ,
             Among
             my
             friends
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               Hereto
               is
               annexed
               a
               briefe
               recitall
               of
               his
               vices
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             thus
             set
             downe
             in
             order
             the
             good
             parts
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             many
             as
             wee
             could
             know
             ,
             let
             us
             come
             now
             to
             relate
             his
             vices
             ,
             although
             they
             have
             beene
             lightly
             noted
             alreadie
             .
             He
             was
             by
             nature
             *
             over-dull
             and
             slow
             ;
             but
             this
             infirmitie
             he
             tempered
             with
             a
             very
             good
             and
             wise
             course
             that
             he
             tooke
             ,
             suffering
             himselfe
             to
             be
             corrected
             and
             reformed
             ,
             whensoever
             hee
             did
             exorbitate
             and
             swerve
             from
             the
             way
             of
             honestie
             .
             Full
             of
             words
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             very
             seldome
             stood
             his
             tongue
             still
             :
             given
             too
             much
             to
             hearken
             after
             praesages
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             this
             behalfe
             he
             seemed
             to
             equall
             the
             Emperour
             Hadrian
             :
             rather
             superstitious
             ,
             than
             a
             devout
             observer
             of
             any
             religion
             ,
             killing
             for
             sacrifice
             ,
             without
             any
             spare
             ,
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             beasts
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             men
             judged
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             returned
             from
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             there
             would
             not
             have
             beene
             Oxen
             ynough
             for
             his
             sacrifices
             :
             like
             for
             all
             the
             world
             unto
             that
             
               Marcus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             upon
             whom
             I
             have
             heard
             went
             this
             by-word
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               ●
               .
               White
               Oxen
               to
            
             Marcus
             Caesar
             ,
             
               greeting
               :
               If
               thou
               win
               the
               victorie
               ,
               wee
               are
               all
               but
               dead
               .
            
             Ioying
             much
             in
             the
             applause
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             he
             was
             an
             immoderat
             seeker
             for
             praise
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             least
             things
             that
             were
             ;
             in
             a
             desire
             of
             popularitie
             ,
             affecting
             oftentimes
             to
             speake
             with
             vile
             and
             base
             persons
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             imperfections
             it
             might
             have
             beene
             deemed
             ,
             that
             as
             himselfe
             used
             to
             speake
             ,
             
               That
               Iustice
               of
               the
               old
               world
               ,
               whom
               taking
               offence
               at
               mens
               vices
               ,
            
             Aratus
             
               extolleth
               up
               to
               heaven
               ,
               and
               there
               placeth
               ,
               whiles
               he
               was
               Emperour
               did
               returne
               againe
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             but
             that
             in
             doing
             some
             things
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             otherwhiles
             he
             seemed
             farre
             unlike
             himselfe
             .
             For
             he
             made
             and
             enacted
             lawes
             nothing
             grievous
             ,
             and
             those
             absolutely
             commaunding
             or
             forbidding
             certaine
             things
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             :
             among
             
             which
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             in
             this
             one
             unmercifull
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             prohibited
             k
             professors
             in
             Rhethoricke
             and
             Grammer
             to
             teach
             Christians
             ,
             for
             feare
             *
             they
             should
             forsake
             their
             religion
             ,
             which
             was
             idolatrie
             .
             And
             this
             also
             was
             an
             intollerable
             act
             of
             his
             ,
             that
             he
             suffered
             some
             unjustly
             to
             be
             tied
             and
             incorporated
             to
             the
             companies
             of
             municipall
             *
             societies
             even
             meere
             strangers
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             either
             by
             vertue
             of
             priviledges
             or
             birth
             were
             farre
             removed
             from
             these
             fellowships
             .
             And
             verily
             ,
             for
             feature
             and
             shape
             of
             bodie
             ,
             this
             it
             was
             :
             meane
             of
             stature
             ,
             the
             haire
             of
             his
             head
             lying
             smooth
             and
             soft
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             kembed
             it
             ,
             wearing
             his
             beard
             ,
             which
             was
             shagged
             and
             rough
             ,
             with
             a
             sharpe
             peake
             devant
             ;
             his
             eyes
             had
             an
             amiable
             cast
             ,
             with
             a
             quick
             and
             shining
             aspect
             bewraying
             pusillanimitie
             ,
             his
             eyebrows
             comely
             his
             nose
             passing
             streight
             ,
             his
             mouth
             somewhat
             with
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             his
             nether
             lip
             parted
             ;
             a
             fat
             necke
             ,
             and
             bending
             forward
             ;
             his
             *
             shoulders
             big
             and
             broad
             ;
             from
             the
             crowne
             of
             his
             head
             unto
             the
             very
             toe
             nayle
             ends
             carrying
             a
             just
             proportion
             and
             uniforme
             knitting
             of
             his
             lineaments
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             both
             strong
             and
             swift
             of
             foot
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             backbiters
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             That
             he
             raised
             new
             troubles
             and
             warres
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             and
             hurt
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             &
             that
             by
             evident
             instruction
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             Iulianus
             but
             Constantius
             that
             kindled
             the
             Parthian
             broiles
             :
             whiles
             he
             gave
             ●are
             oversoone
             to
             the
             lyes
             that
             Metrodorus
             brought
             unto
             him
             (
             as
             erewhile
             I
             have
             at
             large
             related
             )
             &
             in
             a
             thirstie
             desire
             of
             revenge
             grew
             to
             indignation
             ;
             as
             where
             divers
             times
             our
             militarie
             bands
             had
             bin
             taken
             captive
             ,
             our
             cities
             rased
             to
             the
             groūd
             ,
             our
             forts
             either
             ransacked
             or
             pulled
             downe
             ,
             our
             provinces
             impoverished
             by
             great
             expences
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Parthians
             (
             as
             appeared
             by
             their
             threats
             tending
             to
             effect
             )
             sought
             to
             have
             all
             even
             from
             Persia
             to
             Bithynia
             ,
             and
             the
             coasts
             of
             Propontis
             .
             And
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             whiles
             the
             warres
             by
             a
             continued
             traine
             grew
             every
             day
             more
             than
             other
             ,
             when
             the
             Germanes
             were
             spred
             over
             our
             provinces
             ,
             and
             now
             that
             the
             Alpes
             were
             at
             the
             point
             to
             be
             broken
             through
             for
             the
             wasting
             of
             Italie
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             had
             suffered
             many
             and
             those
             horrible
             outrages
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             left
             but
             teares
             and
             frights
             :
             where
             both
             the
             remembrance
             of
             calamities
             past
             was
             grievous
             ,
             and
             the
             expectation
             of
             those
             at
             hand
             more
             wofull
             .
             All
             which
             enormities
             this
             young
             gentleman
             being
             sent
             into
             the
             West
             parts
             in
             shew
             and
             title
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             coursing
             the
             kings
             he
             there
             found
             like
             base
             slaves
             ,
             reformed
             in
             manner
             every
             one
             with
             such
             celeritie
             ,
             as
             is
             wonderous
             to
             be
             spoken
             .
             And
             therefore
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             with
             like
             endevour
             and
             diligence
             repaire
             the
             East
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             attempt
             upon
             the
             Persians
             ,
             like
             no
             doubt
             from
             thence
             to
             bring
             away
             both
             a
             triumph
             &
             *
             sirname
             ,
             if
             the
             heavenly
             decrees
             of
             God
             above
             had
             accorded
             with
             his
             worthie
             policies
             and
             noble
             acts
             .
             And
             since
             we
             know
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             some
             run
             on
             stil
             so
             unadvisedly
             ,
             that
             otherwhiles
             after
             they
             have
             beene
             once
             defeated
             they
             returne
             to
             new
             warres
             ,
             and
             having
             suffered
             shipwracke
             ,
             goe
             againe
             to
             sea
             ,
             and
             betake
             themselves
             to
             undergoe
             those
             difficulties
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             they
             have
             shrunke
             and
             sunke
             under
             :
             some
             there
             be
             that
             find
             fault
             with
             this
             prince
             ,
             for
             that
             winning
             in
             all
             places
             victorie
             ,
             still
             he
             put
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             like
             exploits
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               Consultations
               and
               variances
               among
               the
               principall
               captaines
               and
               the
               chiefe
               officers
               of
               the
               armie
               as
               touching
               the
               creation
               of
               a
               new
               Emperor
               .
               At
               length
            
             Iovianus
             
               is
               chosen
               ,
               who
               was
               received
               with
               different
               affection
               by
               the
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             NEither
             was
             there
             after
             this
             any
             leisure
             for
             solemn
             mourning
             and
             weeping
             .
             For
             when
             the
             corps
             was
             once
             ordered
             &
             prepared
             according
             as
             their
             present
             store
             and
             the
             time
             would
             give
             leave
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             enterred
             where
             himselfe
             before
             time
             had
             appointed
             ,
             the
             very
             next
             morning
             early
             ,
             which
             fell
             out
             to
             be
             the
             *
             fifth
             before
             the
             Calends
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             even
             whiles
             the
             enemies
             lay
             spred
             on
             everyside
             ,
             the
             captaines
             of
             the
             armie
             calling
             to
             them
             the
             principall
             officers
             of
             the
             *
             legions
             and
             troupes
             ,
             fell
             to
             consultation
             about
             the
             creating
             of
             a
             new
             prince
             .
             And
             for
             that
             they
             were
             divided
             into
             turbulent
             factions
             ,
             
               Arintheus
               ,
               Victor
            
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             remained
             of
             Constantius
             his
             court
             ,
             sought
             for
             a
             meet
             person
             out
             of
             their
             side
             :
             contrariwise
             
               Nevita
               ,
               Dagalaiphus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             nobles
             of
             the
             Gauls
             cast
             about
             for
             such
             an
             one
             out
             of
             their
             cōpanies
             .
             But
             whiles
             this
             choice
             stood
             in
             doubtfull
             tearmes
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             agree
             ,
             at
             length
             in
             one
             accord
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             good
             will
             of
             all
             they
             enclined
             unto
             Sallustius
             .
             But
             as
             he
             alledged
             for
             his
             excuse
             his
             sicknesse
             and
             honorable
             old
             age
             ,
             a
             certaine
             souldior
             marking
             how
             stiffely
             he
             stood
             against
             it
             ,
             stood
             up
             and
             said
             :
             
               And
               what
               would
               ye
               have
               done
               my
               masters
               ,
               if
               the
               Emperour
               had
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               as
               oftentimes
               it
               hath
               bin
               seene
               ,
               committed
               the
               charge
               of
               that
               war
               unto
               you
               ?
               Would
               ye
               not
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               setting
               all
               other
               businesses
               apart
               ,
               deliver
               the
               souldiors
               out
               of
               these
               instant
               and
               imminent
               distresses
               ?
               Let
               that
               be
               your
               deed
               now
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               may
               but
               have
               a
               sight
               once
               of
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               both
               the
               armies
               will
               ioyne
               in
               giving
               their
               voices
               ,
               and
               declare
               a
               lawfull
               Emperor
               .
            
             During
             the
             small
             time
             they
             had
             to
             bring
             about
             so
             important
             a
             matter
             ,
             by
             the
             instigation
             and
             setting
             on
             of
             some
             few
             (
             as
             oftentimes
             it
             hath
             happened
             in
             the
             point
             of
             extremitie
             )
             before
             their
             opinions
             were
             throughly
             weighed
             and
             considered
             ,
             elected
             there
             was
             for
             Emperour
             Iovianus
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             companie
             or
             ranke
             of
             the
             *
             Domestici
             m
             ,
             a
             man
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             fathers
             deserts
             indifferently
             commended
             .
             For
             the
             sonne
             he
             was
             of
             Varronianus
             ,
             a
             Comes
             of
             right
             good
             note
             ;
             who
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             laid
             downe
             the
             charge
             he
             had
             of
             warfare
             ,
             departed
             to
             a
             more
             quiet
             course
             of
             life
             .
             And
             incontinently
             ,
             being
             clad
             in
             princely
             robes
             ,
             and
             suddainly
             brought
             foorth
             of
             his
             pavilion
             ,
             he
             presently
             rode
             among
             the
             regiments
             and
             companies
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             providing
             to
             take
             their
             journey
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             armie
             set
             in
             array
             reached
             out
             in
             length
             foure
             miles
             ,
             those
             in
             the
             vaward
             hearing
             some
             crying
             out
             alowd
             ,
             
               Iovianus
               Augustus
            
             ,
             resounded
             the
             same
             note
             much
             more
             :
             For
             being
             strucken
             almost
             amazed
             with
             the
             affinitie
             or
             neerenesse
             of
             a
             name
             ,
             that
             differed
             but
             in
             one
             letter
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             Iulian
             being
             come
             againe
             to
             himselfe
             and
             refreshed
             ,
             was
             accompanied
             with
             favorable
             applauses
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             wont
             to
             be
             .
             But
             when
             Iovianus
             was
             seene
             comming
             toward
             them
             ,
             stooping
             forward
             and
             taller
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             suspecting
             that
             which
             fell
             out
             indeed
             ,
             they
             fell
             all
             to
             weepe
             abundantly
             ,
             and
             to
             lament
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             some
             *
             severe
             Censor
             and
             precise
             Iusticer
             blame
             this
             act
             or
             election
             of
             theirs
             in
             this
             extremitie
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             lying
             thus
             a
             bleeding
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             and
             at
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             done
             unwisely
             ;
             he
             will
             more
             justly
             find
             fault
             with
             those
             seamen
             ,
             who
             letting
             a
             skilfull
             pilot
             go
             by
             in
             blustring
             winds
             and
             rough
             sea
             ,
             have
             committed
             the
             helme
             that
             should
             steere
             and
             direct
             the
             shippe
             ,
             to
             any
             companion
             or
             partaker
             ,
             it
             skilled
             not
             who
             ,
             of
             their
             danger
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               The
               Persians
               hearing
               of
            
             Iulians
             
               death
               ,
               by
               a
               certaine
               Ensigne-bearer
               that
               was
               a
               fugitive
               ,
               set
               upon
               the
               Romans
               ,
               who
               after
               certaine
               skirmishes
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               discomfited
               and
               driven
               away
               the
               Saracen
               spoyle-takers
               ,
               approach
               the
               citie
               Dura
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             matters
             thus
             wrought
             by
             a
             certaine
             blind
             judgement
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             the
             ensigne-bearer
             of
             the
             n
             Ioviani
             ,
             whom
             Varronianus
             had
             conducted
             ,
             being
             at
             variance
             of
             late
             with
             this
             new
             elected
             Emperour
             ,
             then
             a
             privat
             person
             ,
             as
             who
             was
             an
             intemperat
             traducer
             and
             backbiter
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             fearing
             danger
             toward
             from
             an
             enemie
             stepped
             now
             above
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             revolted
             to
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             having
             audience
             granted
             unto
             him
             to
             speake
             what
             he
             knew
             ,
             advertiseth
             Sapor
             ,
             who
             now
             approached
             ,
             That
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             him
             whom
             he
             feared
             ,
             Iovianus
             no
             better
             than
             a
             o
             Protector
             ,
             an
             unskilfull
             person
             and
             an
             effeminat
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             tumultuous
             stir
             of
             drudges
             and
             campe
             slaves
             ,
             taken
             to
             beare
             the
             name
             and
             shadow
             of
             an
             Emperour
             .
             When
             he
             heard
             this
             (
             which
             alwayes
             in
             his
             timorous
             prayers
             he
             wished
             for
             and
             desired
             )
             being
             set
             aloft
             with
             this
             unlooked
             for
             prosperitie
             ,
             joining
             a
             number
             out
             of
             the
             roial
             cavallery
             ,
             unto
             those
             who
             had
             fought
             with
             us
             ,
             he
             determined
             with
             a
             speedie
             marching
             pace
             to
             have
             the
             taile
             of
             our
             armie
             charged
             .
             And
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             whiles
             beasts
             for
             sacrifice
             were
             ordained
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             Iovianus
             ,
             upon
             inspection
             of
             their
             bowels
             pronounced
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             staied
             within
             the
             campe
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             to
             do
             )
             he
             should
             loose
             all
             ,
             but
             if
             hee
             went
             forth
             he
             should
             have
             the
             upper
             hand
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             wee
             began
             to
             go
             forth
             ,
             the
             Persians
             with
             their
             Elephants
             leading
             the
             way
             ,
             gave
             the
             onset
             upon
             us
             .
             At
             the
             terrible
             braying
             and
             fearefull
             approach
             of
             which
             beasts
             ,
             after
             that
             both
             horse
             and
             man
             at
             the
             first
             were
             much
             troubled
             and
             disordered
             ,
             the
             Ioviani
             and
             p
             Herculani
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             killed
             some
             few
             of
             the
             said
             Elephants
             ,
             manfully
             resisted
             the
             horsemen
             armed
             at
             all
             peeces
             .
             Then
             the
             legions
             of
             the
             Iovij
             and
             q
             Victores
             ,
             in
             helping
             their
             fellowes
             that
             were
             distressed
             ,
             slew
             two
             Elephants
             ,
             with
             no
             small
             number
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             And
             in
             the
             left
             wing
             of
             the
             battaile
             ,
             three
             right
             valiant
             warriors
             lost
             their
             lives
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Iulianus
               ,
               Macrobius
            
             ,
             and
             Maximus
             ,
             Tribunes
             or
             Colonels
             of
             those
             legions
             which
             then
             were
             the
             principall
             of
             the
             whole
             armie
             .
             After
             whose
             funerals
             solemnized
             ,
             as
             the
             present
             necessitie
             would
             permit
             ,
             neere
             unto
             the
             shutting
             in
             of
             the
             evening
             ,
             whiles
             we
             were
             marching
             apace
             to
             a
             fortresse
             named
             Sumere
             ,
             the
             bodie
             of
             Anatolius
             there
             lying
             ,
             was
             knowne
             ,
             which
             in
             hastie
             and
             tumultuarie
             wise
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             earth
             .
             Here
             also
             we
             recovered
             threescore
             of
             our
             souldiors
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             r
             Palatines
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             we
             related
             before
             ,
             were
             fled
             into
             a
             fort
             named
             Vaccatum
             .
             Then
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             place
             wold
             permit
             ,
             we
             encamped
             in
             an
             even
             valley
             ,
             enclosed
             round
             about
             ,
             within
             the
             circuit
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             a
             wall
             (
             all
             save
             one
             place
             to
             goe
             forth
             at
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             lying
             open
             )
             with
             sharpe
             stakes
             pitched
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             and
             standing
             out
             in
             maner
             of
             so
             many
             sword
             points
             .
             And
             when
             the
             enemies
             saw
             this
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             woods
             and
             forests
             ,
             they
             let
             flie
             at
             us
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             dartes
             and
             casting
             weapons
             ,
             reviling
             us
             also
             in
             reproachfull
             tearmes
             ,
             as
             perfidious
             traitors
             ,
             and
             murderers
             of
             a
             most
             valorous
             and
             excellent
             Prince
             :
             for
             they
             had
             heard
             (
             as
             the
             very
             fugitives
             reported
             )
             by
             occasion
             of
             an
             headlesse
             rumor
             that
             ran
             abroad
             ,
             how
             Iulian
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             hand
             and
             weapon
             of
             a
             Roman
             .
             In
             the
             end
             also
             certaine
             cornets
             of
             horsemen
             having
             broken
             through
             the
             s
             gate
             Praetoria
             ,
             were
             so
             bold
             herewith
             ,
             
             as
             to
             come
             neere
             unto
             the
             verie
             Princes
             pavilion
             :
             but
             after
             many
             of
             their
             own
             side
             slaine
             ,
             were
             repulsed
             with
             maine
             force
             .
             Being
             gone
             from
             thence
             ,
             the
             next
             night
             after
             we
             entred
             upon
             Charcha
             ,
             a
             place
             in
             this
             regard
             safe
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             high
             banks
             of
             the
             rivage
             being
             by
             mans
             hand
             raised
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             Saracens
             might
             not
             from
             thenceforth
             over-runne
             Assyria
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             as
             before
             time
             that
             trobled
             our
             squadrons
             in
             their
             march
             .
             And
             when
             as
             on
             these
             verie
             *
             Kalends
             of
             Iulie
             we
             had
             marched
             *
             thirtie
             stadia
             ,
             and
             drew
             neere
             to
             a
             citie
             named
             Du●a
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             our
             horses
             were
             wearie
             ,
             their
             riders
             in
             the
             hindmost
             taile
             going
             on
             foot
             ,
             had
             forth
             with
             beene
             environed
             by
             a
             multitude
             of
             Saracens
             ,
             and
             slaine
             everie
             man
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             more
             vigorous
             and
             lighter
             appointed
             troupes
             of
             our
             horsemen
             rescued
             them
             in
             daunger
             .
             Now
             the
             reason
             why
             wee
             were
             thus
             infested
             and
             troubled
             with
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             was
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             debarred
             by
             Iulian
             to
             receive
             as
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             many
             salaries
             and
             gifts
             ,
             and
             making
             thereof
             complaint
             unto
             him
             ,
             they
             could
             get
             no
             other
             answer
             but
             this
             ,
             
               That
               a
               warlike
               and
               vigilant
               Commaunder
               used
               to
               have
               yro●
               and
               not
               gold
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               The
               Roman
               souldiors
               wearied
               with
               so
               often
               assaults
               of
               the
               Persians
               ,
               instantly
               crave
               leave
               ,
               notwithstanding
            
             Iovianus
             
               stood
               against
               it
               ,
               to
               passe
               over
               Tigris
               :
               whom
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               they
               wrestled
               with
               hunger
               ,
            
             Sapor
             feared
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             place
             (
             so
             obstinatly
             persisted
             the
             Persians
             in
             molesting
             us
             )
             we
             spent
             and
             lost
             foure
             dayes
             .
             For
             ,
             marched
             we
             forward
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             they
             followed
             us
             hard
             at
             heeles
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             many
             provocations
             drew
             us
             backe
             :
             made
             we
             a
             stand
             as
             prest
             to
             fight
             ,
             they
             would
             by
             little
             and
             little
             retyre
             ,
             and
             thus
             vexe
             us
             with
             long
             delayes
             .
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             (
             as
             usually
             meere
             forged
             rumors
             are
             wont
             to
             give
             content
             unto
             those
             that
             feare
             the
             worst
             )
             by
             occasion
             of
             a
             flying
             report
             ,
             That
             the
             frontiers
             of
             our
             limits
             were
             not
             farre
             off
             ,
             the
             armie
             with
             open
             mouth
             called
             importunatly
             to
             have
             leave
             graunted
             ,
             for
             to
             passe
             over
             Tigris
             .
             Against
             whom
             the
             Emp●●our
             and
             the
             great
             captaines
             opposing
             themselves
             ,
             and
             shewing
             how
             the
             river
             swelled
             now
             at
             the
             rising
             t
             of
             the
             Dog-staire
             ,
             praying
             them
             not
             to
             hazard
             their
             lives
             in
             the
             dau●gerous
             streame
             and
             whirlepooles
             thereof
             :
             affirming
             ,
             that
             a
             number
             of
             them
             were
             unskilfull
             in
             swimming
             ;
             and
             adding
             moreover
             ,
             that
             the
             enemies
             fo●ces
             had
             gained
             al●eadie
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             skirts
             of
             the
             river
             overflowne
             .
             But
             when
             as
             he
             redoubled
             these
             reasons
             oftentimes
             ,
             and
             gainsaid
             them
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vaine
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             souldiors
             crying
             out
             alowd
             ,
             in
             maine
             heat
             and
             big
             words
             ,
             threatened
             to
             doe
             their
             worst
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             made
             proclamation
             to
             stay
             the
             march
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             practised
             swimmers
             ,
             should
             first
             before
             all
             others
             take
             the
             river
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             when
             they
             had
             been
             swallowed
             up
             ,
             or
             carried
             away
             with
             the
             mightie
             streame
             ,
             the
             wilfull
             stubbornesse
             of
             the
             rest
             might
             be
             daunted
             :
             or
             if
             they
             had
             performed
             the
             deed
             safely
             ,
             the
             passage
             might
             on
             all
             hands
             be
             attempted
             more
             boldly
             .
             And
             to
             this
             businesse
             were
             fit
             men
             chosen
             such
             as
             from
             their
             childhood
             had
             beene
             enured
             to
             swim
             over
             the
             greatest
             rivers
             of
             all
             others
             in
             their
             own
             native
             countries
             :
             who
             taking
             advantage
             of
             the
             stil
             &
             darke
             night
             ,
             being
             let
             forth
             at
             once
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             out
             at
             a
             casement
             sooner
             than
             a
             man
             would
             have
             thought
             raught
             the
             banke
             on
             the
             further
             sides
             and
             having
             troden
             under
             foot
             and
             cut
             in
             peeces
             many
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             who
             being
             
             then
             bestowed
             to
             keepe
             the
             coasts
             ,
             were
             in
             quiet
             securitie
             fast
             asleepe
             ,
             with
             holding
             up
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             shooting
             of
             darts
             ,
             they
             gave
             signal
             how
             their
             adventure
             had
             taken
             effect
             and
             sped
             .
             This
             being
             espyed
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             ho●
             set
             upon
             their
             passage
             ,
             stayed
             onely
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             masters
             of
             the
             works
             promised
             to
             frame
             bridges
             of
             budgets
             or
             bottels
             made
             of
             the
             beasts
             hides
             that
             were
             slaine
             .
             Which
             ,
             while
             these
             projects
             are
             gone
             in
             hand
             with
             ,
             and
             enterprised
             in
             vaine
             ,
             king
             Sapor
             ,
             both
             absent
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             also
             when
             he
             was
             come
             neerer
             ,
             was
             advertised
             by
             the
             true
             reports
             of
             his
             discoverers
             sent
             out
             ,
             &
             fugitives
             comming
             in
             ,
             what
             valiant
             acts
             our
             men
             had
             done
             ,
             what
             shameful
             foyles
             and
             overthrowes
             his
             owne
             had
             taken
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             Elephants
             there
             were
             more
             killed
             than
             the
             king
             could
             ever
             remember
             had
             bin
             before
             time
             :
             also
             that
             the
             Roman
             armie
             hardened
             with
             uncessant
             travailes
             and
             paines
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             their
             glorious
             Prince
             ,
             sought
             not
             (
             as
             he
             gave
             it
             out
             )
             to
             save
             their selves
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             and
             were
             minded
             to
             end
             these
             instant
             dangers
             and
             painfull
             troubles
             ,
             either
             by
             an
             absolute
             victorie
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             memorable
             death
             .
             In
             these
             regards
             he
             cast
             in
             his
             mind
             many
             and
             those
             fearefull
             consequences
             ,
             namely
             ,
             how
             our
             forces
             spread
             all
             over
             the
             provinciall
             nations
             ,
             might
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             experience
             thereof
             ,
             be
             assembled
             with
             a
             small
             watchword
             :
             knowing
             also
             ,
             that
             his
             owne
             people
             after
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             common
             souldiors
             ,
             was
             sore
             dismayed
             and
             affrighted
             ;
             and
             finding
             withall
             ,
             that
             in
             Mesopotamia
             there
             was
             left
             an
             armie
             of
             the
             enemies
             behind
             ,
             not
             much
             lesser
             .
             And
             above
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             which
             daunted
             his
             perplexed
             and
             carefull
             mind
             ,
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             five
             hundred
             of
             their
             men
             swimming
             together
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             had
             passed
             in
             safetie
             over
             the
             river
             when
             it
             was
             risen
             high
             ,
             and
             having
             killed
             the
             Warders
             of
             the
             coasts
             ,
             stirred
             up
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             consorts
             to
             the
             like
             bold
             and
             hardie
             exploit
             .
             Meane
             while
             ,
             when
             the
             surging
             and
             swelling
             waves
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             said
             bridges
             to
             be
             framed
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             meet
             for
             meat
             were
             consumed
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             having
             spent
             two
             daies
             in
             a
             miserable
             case
             ,
             pinched
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             chafed
             with
             anger
             ,
             grew
             into
             a
             rage
             ,
             making
             hast
             to
             loose
             their
             lives
             like
             men
             by
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             famine
             ,
             the
             basest
             and
             most
             cowardly
             kind
             of
             death
             that
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               The
               embassage
               of
            
             Sapor
             ,
             
               for
               the
               concluding
               and
               confirmation
               of
               a
               peace
               :
            
             Iovianus
             
               for
               want
               of
               skilfull
               policie
               provideth
               badly
               for
               the
               Roman
               armie
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               the
               embassadors
               of
            
             Sapor
             
               asked
               ,
               without
               any
               strife
               he
               yeeldeth
               to
               .
               Vpon
               pledges
               on
               both
               sides
               taken
               that
               peace
               dishonourable
               to
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               and
               name
               ,
               by
               a
               new
               and
               fraudulent
               practise
               of
               the
               Persians
               turned
               to
               the
               overthrow
               and
               undoing
               of
               many
               .
               The
               Roman
               souldiors
               in
               wicker
               floats
               and
               boats
               made
               in
               hast
               ,
               passe
               over
               the
               river
               Tigris
               ,
               and
               notwithout
               their
               great
               losse
               and
               disadvantage
               escape
               with
               life
               .
            
          
           
             HOwbeit
             the
             eternall
             power
             of
             the
             heavenly
             God
             was
             on
             our
             side
             :
             and
             the
             Persians
             ,
             beyond
             all
             hope
             send
             first
             (
             as
             touching
             the
             treatie
             and
             conclusion
             of
             a
             peace
             )
             their
             Orators
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             *
             Surena
             ,
             and
             another
             noble
             Peere
             of
             the
             realme
             :
             for
             they
             also
             were
             out
             of
             conceit
             with
             themselves
             ,
             as
             whom
             the
             Romans
             in
             all
             battailes
             welneere
             having
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             afflicted
             sore
             everie
             day
             more
             than
             other
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             conditions
             that
             they
             tendered
             were
             verie
             hard
             ,
             precise
             ,
             and
             
             intricat
             .
             For
             ,
             they
             pretended
             ,
             That
             in
             regard
             of
             mortalitie
             and
             mens
             estate
             ,
             their
             king
             a
             most
             mercifull
             Prince
             ,
             was
             content
             ,
             that
             the
             remaines
             of
             our
             armie
             should
             returne
             ,
             namely
             ,
             if
             *
             Caesar
             together
             with
             his
             principall
             counsellors
             ,
             and
             great
             men
             about
             him
             performed
             such
             poynts
             as
             hee
             commaunded
             .
             To
             countermatch
             these
             ,
             was
             Arintheus
             together
             with
             Salustius
             the
             Praefect
             sent
             :
             but
             whiles
             there
             was
             sitting
             in
             consultation
             with
             sage
             advisement
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             foure
             dayes
             went
             over
             our
             heads
             ,
             the
             which
             tormented
             and
             plagued
             us
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             were
             unto
             us
             more
             grievous
             than
             any
             punishment
             whatsoever
             .
             Which
             respite
             of
             time
             ,
             before
             these
             were
             sent
             ,
             if
             the
             Prince
             had
             made
             his
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             enemies
             ground
             ,
             certes
             he
             had
             reached
             to
             the
             strong
             garrison
             townes
             of
             Corduena
             ,
             a
             countrey
             both
             plentifull
             and
             our
             owne
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             not
             above
             one
             hundred
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             place
             wherein
             these
             affaires
             were
             treated
             of
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             king
             claimed
             hard
             and
             required
             to
             have
             his
             owne
             (
             as
             himselfe
             said
             )
             which
             long
             since
             Maximian
             had
             taken
             from
             him
             :
             but
             as
             it
             appeared
             in
             the
             handling
             ,
             hee
             required
             for
             our
             ransome
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             and
             redemption
             ,
             five
             countries
             beyond
             .
             Tigris
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Arzanena
             ,
             Moxoena
             ,
             and
             Zabdicena
             ;
             likewise
             Rhehimena
             and
             Corduena
             ,
             with
             fifteene
             castles
             :
             also
             Nisibis
             ,
             Singara
             ,
             and
             Castra
             Maurorum
             ,
             a
             strong
             hold
             of
             verie
             good
             importance
             .
             And
             whereas
             it
             had
             beene
             better
             to
             have
             fought
             ten
             fields
             ,
             than
             that
             any
             one
             of
             these
             should
             be
             surrendred
             ,
             yet
             the
             crew
             of
             flatterers
             came
             about
             the
             timorous
             Prince
             ,
             buzzing
             and
             whispering
             in
             his
             eares
             the
             dread
             name
             of
             Procopius
             ,
             who
             unlesse
             he
             made
             the
             more
             speedie
             returne
             ,
             taking
             knowledge
             of
             Iulians
             death
             ,
             would
             easily
             with
             the
             power
             of
             those
             unfoyled
             souldiors
             whom
             he
             had
             in
             his
             regiment
             ,
             worke
             an
             alteration
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             proclaime
             himselfe
             Emperour
             ,
             whiles
             there
             was
             none
             to
             make
             head
             against
             him
             .
             With
             these
             pernitious
             words
             iterated
             continually
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             grew
             enkindled
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             farther
             hafting
             or
             holding
             off
             ,
             delivered
             up
             all
             that
             was
             demaunded
             :
             after
             that
             with
             great
             ado
             he
             obtained
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             Nisibis
             and
             Singara
             ,
             without
             the
             inhabitants
             therein
             ,
             should
             passe
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Persians
             :
             also
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             forts
             or
             holds
             which
             were
             to
             be
             alienated
             ,
             the
             garrisons
             that
             were
             verie
             Romans
             should
             be
             suffered
             to
             revert
             into
             our
             hands
             .
             To
             these
             capitulations
             was
             added
             another
             article
             also
             most
             mischievous
             &
             impious
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             after
             this
             composition
             passed
             ,
             Arsaces
             ,
             a
             friend
             unto
             us
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             a
             trustie
             confederat
             ,
             we
             might
             not
             aid
             ,
             if
             he
             craved
             it
             against
             the
             Persians
             .
             Which
             was
             devised
             for
             a
             twofold
             reason
             ;
             partly
             ,
             that
             the
             man
             might
             be
             punished
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             Princes
             commaundement
             had
             wasted
             Chiliocomus
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             remaine
             still
             some
             occasion
             of
             quarell
             ,
             under
             colour
             whereof
             they
             might
             from
             time
             to
             time
             invade
             Armenia
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             Whereby
             it
             happened
             afterward
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Arsaces
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             alive
             ,
             and
             the
             Parthians
             among
             these
             dissentions
             and
             troublous
             garboyles
             ,
             went
             away
             with
             the
             greatest
             side
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             confining
             upon
             the
             Medes
             ,
             together
             with
             *
             Artaxata
             .
             When
             this
             dishonourable
             decree
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             during
             the
             cessation
             of
             armes
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             nothing
             done
             contrarie
             to
             the
             covenants
             ,
             there
             were
             given
             on
             either
             side
             in
             shew
             of
             hostages
             ,
             great
             persons
             of
             qualitie
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             
               Nevita
               ,
               Victor
            
             ,
             and
             Mellobaudes
             ,
             Tribunes
             of
             notable
             and
             valiant
             bands
             :
             but
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             Bineses
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             ranke
             of
             the
             nobilitie
             ,
             and
             other
             three
             Lords
             or
             Potentats
             of
             right
             good
             note
             .
             Thus
             after
             a
             peace
             for
             thirtie
             yeares
             was
             concluded
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             surely
             ratified
             by
             the
             solemne
             complements
             of
             a
             religious
             othe
             ,
             we
             returned
             another
             way
             ,
             &
             because
             we
             avoided
             the
             places
             adjoining
             to
             the
             river
             ,
             as
             comberous
             &
             rough
             ,
             distressed
             we
             were
             for
             want
             of
             drinke
             and
             meat
             both
             .
             
             And
             so
             this
             peace
             graunted
             under
             colour
             of
             courtesie
             &
             humanitie
             ,
             turned
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             many
             ;
             who
             being
             pinched
             with
             extreame
             hunger
             to
             their
             very
             last
             gaspe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             secretly
             going
             before
             ,
             were
             either
             for
             want
             of
             skill
             in
             swimming
             swallowed
             up
             of
             the
             rivers
             streame
             ;
             or
             els
             ,
             if
             they
             passed
             and
             overcame
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             waves
             and
             came
             to
             the
             bankes
             ,
             by
             the
             Saracenes
             or
             Persians
             (
             whom
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             the
             Germans
             had
             expelled
             a
             little
             before
             )
             killed
             like
             sheepe
             ,
             or
             sent
             farre
             off
             to
             be
             sold
             as
             slaves
             .
             But
             when
             as
             the
             trumpets
             sounding
             together
             ,
             openly
             gave
             signall
             of
             passing
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             a
             wonder
             it
             was
             to
             see
             with
             what
             a
             heat
             every
             man
             rashly
             venturing
             upon
             all
             advantages
             of
             triall
             ,
             &
             putting
             himselfe
             before
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             made
             hast
             to
             shun
             many
             fearefull
             dangers
             :
             whiles
             some
             sitting
             upon
             hurdles
             ,
             made
             at
             all
             adventures
             ,
             holding
             their
             horses
             as
             they
             swum
             on
             either
             hand
             ;
             others
             upon
             bottles
             ;
             and
             some
             again
             turning
             and
             winding
             divers
             waies
             in
             the
             point
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             with
             crooked
             courses
             cut
             and
             pierced
             through
             the
             billowes
             and
             waves
             beating
             full
             against
             them
             .
             The
             Emperour
             himselfe
             with
             some
             few
             others
             ,
             having
             crossed
             over
             in
             those
             small
             barkes
             which
             remained
             after
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             fleet
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             appointed
             the
             same
             vessels
             to
             passe
             to
             and
             fro
             betweene
             ,
             untill
             we
             were
             all
             conveyed
             over
             .
             And
             in
             the
             end
             we
             came
             to
             the
             bankes
             on
             the
             further
             side
             (
             all
             save
             those
             that
             were
             drowned
             )
             through
             the
             gracious
             favor
             of
             the
             heavenly
             power
             ,
             having
             by
             hard
             chaunces
             escaped
             out
             of
             jeopardie
             .
             Whiles
             we
             stood
             yet
             in
             feare
             of
             calamities
             and
             troubles
             hanging
             over
             our
             heads
             ,
             given
             we
             were
             to
             understand
             by
             therelation
             which
             our
             fore-riders
             made
             ,
             That
             the
             Persians
             were
             making
             of
             a
             bridge
             farre
             out
             of
             our
             sight
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             now
             after
             peace
             and
             covenants
             established
             ,
             whiles
             the
             tempestuous
             stormes
             of
             warre
             were
             allayed
             ,
             they
             might
             set
             upon
             our
             sickly
             and
             crasie
             folke
             as
             they
             went
             secure
             and
             fearelesse
             ,
             as
             also
             our
             beasts
             ,
             long
             wearied
             and
             tyred
             out
             of
             heart
             .
             But
             when
             they
             perceived
             how
             they
             were
             discovered
             ,
             they
             relinquished
             this
             their
             wicked
             designe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               After
               they
               had
               marched
               sixe
               daies
               iourney
               with
               penurie
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               refreshed
               they
               are
               with
               new
               provision
               of
               victuals
               .
            
             Iovianus
             
               goeth
               in
               hand
               with
               establishing
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               The
               Nisibenes
               hearing
               that
               their
               citie
               ,
               of
               all
               others
               in
               the
               East
               the
               strongest
               ,
               was
               surrendred
               to
            
             Sapor
             ,
             
               burst
               into
               teares
            
             .
          
           
             BEing
             now
             freed
             from
             this
             suspected
             danger
             also
             ,
             we
             made
             hast
             ,
             and
             by
             long
             journeyes
             approched
             Ha●ra
             ,
             an
             old
             towne
             ,
             situate
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             desart
             ,
             and
             long
             since
             dispeopled
             ;
             which
             when
             Traianus
             and
             Severus
             ,
             wa●like
             princes
             ,
             attempted
             at
             sundrie
             times
             to
             rase
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             they
             were
             with
             their
             armies
             like
             to
             have
             beene
             utterly
             defeated
             ,
             according
             as
             in
             the
             historie
             of
             their
             acts
             I
             have
             orderly
             set
             downe
             these
             particulars
             also
             .
             From
             whence
             ,
             knowing
             that
             along
             this
             plaine
             ,
             stretching
             out
             threescore
             and
             ten
             myles
             in
             these
             drie
             countries
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             found
             neither
             water
             to
             drinke
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             was
             salt
             and
             stinking
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             ●o
             feed
             upon
             ,
             but
             Sothernwood
             ,
             Wormewood
             ,
             Dragonce
             ,
             and
             other
             kinds
             of
             most
             bitter
             or
             biting
             hearbes
             ,
             all
             the
             vessels
             which
             we
             carried
             with
             us
             ,
             were
             filled
             with
             fresh
             water
             ;
             and
             by
             killing
             our
             cammels
             and
             other
             beasts
             of
             draught
             and
             carriage
             ,
             we
             made
             shift
             for
             food
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             unholesome
             .
             And
             after
             six
             daies
             journey
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             not
             found
             so
             much
             as
             grasse
             to
             give
             comfort
             ●●
             our
             extreame
             necessitie
             ,
             C●ssian●s
             Lord
             Warden
             or
             Marques●e
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             
             and
             Mauricius
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             sent
             before
             of
             purpose
             ,
             came
             to
             a
             castle
             in
             Persia
             named
             Vr
             ,
             bringing
             with
             them
             victuals
             out
             of
             that
             provision
             ,
             which
             the
             armie
             ,
             left
             with
             Procopius
             and
             Sebastian
             ,
             had
             saved
             by
             living
             frugally
             .
             From
             hence
             another
             Procopius
             ,
             a
             *
             Notarie
             ,
             &
             Memorius
             a
             militarie
             Tribune
             ,
             were
             dispatched
             to
             the
             tracts
             of
             Illyricum
             and
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             to
             carrie
             tidings
             of
             Iulians
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             Iovianus
             after
             his
             decease
             was
             advanced
             to
             the
             dignitie
             imperiall
             .
             These
             men
             the
             prince
             had
             given
             in
             charge
             ,
             to
             urge
             Lucilianus
             his
             wives
             father
             ,
             who
             after
             his
             militarie
             charge
             given
             up
             ,
             was
             retyred
             to
             a
             privat
             life
             ,
             and
             who
             made
             his
             abode
             as
             then
             at
             Sirmium
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             presented
             unto
             him
             a
             patent
             for
             the
             mastership
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             both
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             make
             hast
             to
             Millaine
             ,
             there
             to
             settle
             the
             state
             that
             stood
             upon
             doubtfull
             tearmes
             ;
             and
             (
             which
             was
             more
             feared
             )
             if
             any
             new
             occurrences
             should
             arise
             ,
             to
             oppose
             himselfe
             .
             Beside
             these
             Mandats
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             letters
             also
             unto
             him
             of
             more
             secrecie
             ,
             willing
             Lucilianus
             likewise
             to
             bring
             with
             him
             certaine
             choise
             men
             of
             approved
             industrie
             and
             fidelitie
             ,
             whose
             helpe
             he
             meant
             to
             use
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             incident
             affaires
             should
             require
             .
             And
             in
             good
             and
             wise
             policie
             he
             commanded
             Malarichus
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             a
             dealer
             for
             him
             in
             his
             houshold
             businesse
             ,
             living
             as
             then
             in
             Italie
             ,
             to
             succeed
             Iovinus
             in
             the
             ●
             mastership
             of
             *
             Armes
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             sending
             unto
             him
             the
             ensignes
             and
             ornaments
             of
             that
             office
             ;
             foreseeing
             herein
             a
             two
             fold
             commoditie
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             both
             a
             captaine
             of
             high
             desert
             ,
             and
             therfore
             suspected
             ,
             should
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             man
             of
             inferior
             hope
             being
             thus
             preferred
             to
             an
             higher
             place
             ,
             might
             with
             great
             studie
             and
             affection
             establish
             the
             estate
             of
             his
             found●r
             ,
             which
             as
             yet
             was
             but
             wavering
             and
             uncertaine
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             commaundement
             was
             given
             to
             those
             that
             were
             to
             goe
             about
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             these
             businesses
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             extoll
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             the
             late
             acts
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             best
             of
             them
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             spread
             abroad
             what
             way
             soever
             they
             went
             light
             rumours
             ,
             according
             all
             in
             one
             tune
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             the
             Parthian
             expedition
             was
             brought
             to
             an
             happie
             end
             :
             and
             that
             in
             travailing
             speedily
             night
             and
             day
             together
             ,
             they
             should
             insinuate
             unto
             the
             rulers
             of
             provinces
             ,
             and
             leaders
             of
             any
             forces
             ,
             the
             new
             Emperours
             writings
             ;
             and
             after
             they
             had
             in
             secret
             manner
             sounded
             the
             minds
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             returne
             quickly
             with
             their
             answeres
             :
             that
             thus
             upon
             intelligence
             given
             ,
             what
             was
             done
             in
             remote
             parts
             ,
             there
             might
             betimes
             bee
             some
             wise
             course
             found
             out
             for
             the
             establishing
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
             But
             Fame
             ,
             that
             prevented
             these
             messengers
             ,
             flew
             all
             about
             the
             provinces
             most
             swiftly
             ,
             telling
             tales
             of
             heavie
             accidents
             ,
             and
             strucke
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             the
             Nisibenes
             above
             all
             ,
             into
             grievous
             sorrow
             ,
             when
             they
             understood
             once
             that
             their
             citie
             was
             yeelded
             unto
             S●por
             :
             whose
             anger
             and
             secret
             grudge
             they
             feared
             ,
             as
             calling
             ever
             and
             anon
             to
             mind
             ,
             what
             mortall
             foiles
             and
             overthrows
             he
             had
             continually
             there
             sustained
             ,
             when
             many
             a
             time
             he
             went
             about
             to
             assault
             it
             .
             For
             it
             was
             full
             well
             knowne
             ,
             that
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             East
             Empire
             might
             have
             beene
             brought
             in
             subjection
             to
             Persia
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             citie
             ,
             so
             wel
             seated
             and
             so
             fortified
             with
             mightie
             wals
             ,
             made
             resistance
             .
             How
             beit
             these
             poore
             wretches
             ,
             although
             they
             much
             more
             feared
             future
             calamitie
             ,
             yet
             comforted
             they
             were
             with
             this
             small
             hope
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             either
             of
             his
             owne
             free
             accord
             ,
             or
             at
             their
             prayer
             and
             entrea●ie
             ,
             would
             in
             the
             same
             state
             keepe
             this
             citie
             ,
             the
             strongest
             port-cluse
             and
             key
             of
             all
             the
             East
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               When
               these
               victuals
               were
               spent
               ,
               the
               armie
               is
               distressed
               with
               hunger
               .
            
             Iovianus
             
               refuseth
               to
               enter
               into
               Nisibis
               :
               which
               citie
               ,
            
             Bineses
             
               in
               the
               name
               of
            
             Sapor
             
               taketh
               possession
               of
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               loyall
               and
               faithfull
               citizens
               ,
               who
               in
               vaine
               stood
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               whose
               pitifull
               departure
               out
               of
               it
               is
               here
               described
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             divers
             rumours
             dispersed
             abroad
             in
             all
             places
             the
             order
             and
             course
             of
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             after
             the
             small
             store
             was
             spent
             of
             victuals
             which
             were
             in
             the
             armie
             ,
             and
             brought
             thither
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             men
             were
             of
             necessitie
             to
             feed
             on
             their
             owne
             bodies
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             flesh
             of
             their
             labouring
             beasts
             which
             they
             killed
             lasted
             in
             some
             sort
             a
             while
             ;
             wherby
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             their
             armour
             ,
             weapons
             ,
             and
             baggage
             were
             *
             cast
             away
             .
             For
             so
             grievous
             and
             extreame
             was
             the
             famine
             whereby
             wee
             pined
             ,
             that
             if
             in
             any
             place
             there
             was
             but
             one
             x
             Modius
             or
             peck
             of
             meale
             found
             (
             and
             that
             happened
             but
             seldome
             )
             it
             was
             exchanged
             for
             ten
             pieces
             of
             gold
             .
             Being
             thence
             departed
             ,
             we
             came
             to
             Thisaphalta
             ,
             where
             Sebaslianus
             and
             Procopius
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Tribunes
             and
             principall
             captaines
             of
             the
             souldiors
             (
             committed
             to
             their
             charge
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             as
             the
             solemne
             order
             required
             )
             met
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             being
             courteously
             received
             ,
             bare
             us
             companie
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             prince
             having
             made
             hast
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             gladly
             seene
             Nisibis
             ,
             pitched
             his
             standing
             campe
             without
             the
             citie
             :
             and
             being
             earnestly
             requested
             by
             many
             prayers
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             enter
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             custome
             was
             of
             other
             princes
             ,
             lodge
             within
             the
             palace
             ,
             he
             stiffely
             refused
             ,
             as
             being
             abashed
             and
             ashamed
             ,
             that
             whiles
             he
             conversed
             within
             the
             wals
             ,
             the
             citie
             ,
             otherwise
             in
             expugnable
             ,
             should
             be
             delivered
             up
             into
             the
             angrie
             enemies
             hands
             .
             Then
             and
             there
             ,
             when
             the
             evening
             waxed
             darke
             ,
             Iovianus
             ,
             the
             principall
             of
             all
             the
             *
             Notaries
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             the
             citie
             Majozamalcha
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             escaped
             with
             others
             through
             a
             mine
             under
             the
             ground
             ,
             was
             violently
             taken
             from
             supper
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             into
             a
             place
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             pitched
             headlong
             into
             a
             drie
             pit
             ,
             was
             overwhelmed
             with
             a
             number
             of
             stones
             cast
             upon
             him
             :
             for
             this
             cause
             verily
             ,
             that
             when
             Iulian
             was
             slaine
             ,
             he
             also
             being
             by
             some
             few
             nominated
             as
             worthie
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             after
             the
             creation
             of
             Iovianus
             behaved
             not
             himselfe
             in
             modest
             tearmes
             ,
             but
             was
             overheard
             to
             whisper
             somewhat
             as
             touching
             that
             affayre
             ,
             and
             other
             whiles
             invited
             to
             feasts
             the
             martiall
             men
             of
             the
             campe
             .
             The
             next
             day
             Bineses
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             was
             a
             noble
             and
             right
             honorable
             person
             among
             others
             ,
             making
             hast
             to
             accomplish
             his
             lord
             and
             kings
             commandement
             ,
             called
             instantly
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             promise
             and
             by
             permission
             of
             the
             Roman
             Emperour
             entred
             the
             citie
             ,
             set
             up
             the
             banner
             of
             his
             owne
             nation
             upon
             the
             citadell
             ,
             denouncing
             unto
             the
             citizens
             their
             lamentable
             remove
             and
             departure
             out
             of
             their
             native
             seat
             .
             And
             being
             presently
             commaunded
             all
             to
             flit
             and
             be
             gone
             ,
             they
             stretched
             forth
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             besought
             there
             might
             be
             imposed
             upon
             them
             no
             necessitie
             of
             departing
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             they
             alone
             ,
             without
             the
             publicke
             allowance
             of
             victuals
             and
             souldiors
             ,
             were
             able
             to
             defend
             their
             dwelling
             houses
             ,
             trusting
             assuredly
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             oftentimes
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             to
             find
             justice
             hereafter
             also
             fighting
             for
             the
             place
             wherein
             they
             were
             borne
             .
             And
             in
             this
             wise
             verily
             the
             States
             and
             the
             Commons
             humbly
             prayed
             :
             but
             they
             spake
             in
             vaine
             to
             the
             very
             winds
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ;
             whiles
             the
             Emperour
             made
             semblance
             (
             fearing
             indeed
             other
             things
             )
             that
             he
             declined
             
             the
             hainous
             sinne
             of
             perjurie
             .
             Then
             Sabinus
             ,
             a
             man
             forwealth
             and
             birth
             renowmed
             among
             his
             fellow
             citizens
             and
             burgesles
             ,
             having
             a
             rolling
             tongue
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             made
             a
             speech
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             That
             Constantius
             
               in
               a
               world
               of
               fierce
               and
               cruell
               warres
               ,
               was
               otherwhiles
               vanquished
               of
               the
               Persians
               ,
               and
               brought
               in
               the
               end
               by
               flight
               with
               some
               few
               ,
               to
               Hibita
               ,
               no
               sure
               nor
               fenced
               station
               ,
               where
               he
               lived
               with
               a
               piece
               of
               bread
               which
               an
               old
               woman
               of
               the
               countrey
               at
               his
               much
               entreatie
               reached
               unto
               him
               ;
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               lost
               he
               none
               of
               his
               Seignories
               to
               his
               dying
               day
               :
               and
            
             Iovian
             
               now
               at
               his
               first
               entrance
               into
               his
               Empire
               hath
               parted
               from
               the
               very
               wall
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               by
               the
               barre
               ,
               as
               one
               would
               say
               ,
               whereof
               they
               continued
               time
               out
               of
               mind
               ,
               without
               taking
               any
               harme
               .
            
             But
             when
             as
             hee
             could
             not
             prevaile
             ,
             whiles
             the
             prince
             constantly
             pretended
             the
             conscience
             of
             keeping
             the
             oath
             he
             tooke
             :
             and
             when
             as
             he
             received
             at
             length
             with
             much
             adoe
             and
             by
             constraint
             a
             Coronet
             presented
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             a
             good
             while
             refused
             ,
             one
             Silvanus
             an
             advocate
             ,
             that
             used
             to
             plead
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             mens
             causes
             ,
             crying
             boldly
             alowd
             :
             
               So
               crowned
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               ô
               Emperour
               ,
               mayest
               thou
               be
               by
               all
               other
               cities
               b-sides
               .
            
             At
             which
             word
             hee
             grew
             so
             angrie
             ,
             that
             hee
             commaunded
             them
             all
             within
             three
             dayes
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             the
             wals
             ,
             detesting
             and
             cursing
             the
             present
             state
             of
             the
             time
             .
             So
             there
             were
             set
             certaine
             of
             purpose
             to
             force
             and
             drive
             them
             foorth
             ,
             threatening
             death
             also
             to
             as
             many
             as
             delayed
             their
             departure
             ;
             whereby
             the
             citie
             was
             full
             of
             sorrow
             and
             lamentation
             :
             and
             throughout
             all
             the
             streets
             and
             parts
             thereof
             there
             was
             nothing
             heard
             but
             groning
             and
             wailing
             on
             all
             hands
             ;
             whiles
             the
             matron
             ,
             readie
             to
             be
             thrust
             ,
             as
             banished
             out
             of
             her
             house
             wherein
             she
             was
             borne
             and
             brought
             up
             ,
             ●are
             the
             haire
             of
             her
             head
             ;
             whiles
             the
             mother
             bereft
             of
             her
             *
             children
             ,
             and
             the
             widdow
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             driven
             away
             farre
             from
             their
             *
             Manes
             ;
             and
             whiles
             the
             lamentable
             multitude
             clipping
             the
             posts
             ,
             cheekes
             ,
             and
             lintels
             of
             their
             entrie
             dores
             ,
             piteously
             wept
             .
             Hereupon
             were
             sundrie
             wayes
             full
             of
             those
             that
             departed
             ,
             every
             one
             as
             they
             could
             make
             shift
             :
             For
             why
             ?
             many
             of
             them
             conveyed
             away
             by
             stealth
             their
             own
             riches
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             might
             handsomely
             be
             caried
             ,
             setting
             nought
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             household
             goods
             ,
             wherof
             there
             was
             much
             ,
             &
             that
             of
             great
             price
             :
             for
             all
             this
             left
             they
             behind
             for
             want
             of
             labouring
             beasts
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             
               The
               iudgement
               of
            
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             
               as
               touching
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               in
               those
               dayes
               .
               The
               corpes
               of
            
             Iulian
             
               was
               enterred
               in
               a
               Suburbian
               place
               neere
               Tarsus
               .
               The
               armie
               commeth
               to
               Antioch
               ,
               where
               are
               seene
               many
               and
               dreadfull
               sights
               :
               and
               namely
               a
               Comet
               ,
               as
               touching
               the
               reason
               and
               nature
               whereof
               there
               is
               put
               downe
               a
               naturall
               discourse
               .
            
          
           
             ANd
             here
             in
             this
             place
             art
             thou
             ,
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             Romane
             world
             ,
             justly
             blamed
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             stormes
             were
             up
             ,
             blowing
             and
             beating
             fore
             upon
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             diddest
             commit
             and
             betake
             the
             reynes
             or
             helmethereof
             ,
             newly
             strucken
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             skilfull
             leader
             and
             pilot
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             unto
             a
             raw
             young
             man
             ,
             not
             comes
             as
             yet
             to
             his
             proofe
             :
             who
             being
             not
             knowne
             for
             any
             notable
             thing
             during
             his
             former
             life
             in
             such
             affaires
             ,
             can
             by
             right
             neither
             be
             blamed
             nor
             commended
             .
             But
             this
             one
             thing
             went
             to
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             that
             whiles
             he
             standeth
             in
             feare
             of
             a
             concurrent
             ,
             and
             whiles
             hee
             thinketh
             seriously
             upon
             Gaule
             and
             Illyricum
             ,
             and
             casteth
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             how
             
             some
             have
             many
             times
             aspired
             to
             high
             matters
             ,
             he
             making
             hast
             to
             prevent
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             under
             a
             pretense
             of
             avoyding
             perjurie
             ,
             committed
             an
             act
             unbeseeming
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             loosing
             Nisibis
             ,
             which
             ever
             since
             king
             Mithridates
             his
             dayes
             stood
             out
             with
             might
             and
             maine
             ,
             that
             the
             East
             Empire
             should
             not
             come
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Persians
             .
             For
             ,
             never
             since
             the
             citie
             of
             Rome
             was
             first
             founded
             ,
             can
             we
             find
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             though
             you
             read
             over
             all
             the
             Annales
             ,
             that
             either
             Consul
             or
             Emperour
             gave
             away
             the
             right
             of
             any
             part
             of
             our
             territories
             ,
             or
             that
             triumphall
             honours
             were
             ever
             conferred
             upon
             any
             for
             the
             recoverie
             of
             aught
             that
             had
             beene
             taken
             away
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             enlarging
             of
             our
             dominions
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             that
             unto
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             ,
             for
             the
             regaining
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             unto
             Fulvius
             ,
             when
             Capua
             ,
             after
             skirmishes
             and
             assaults
             made
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             was
             won
             ,
             and
             unto
             Opimius
             after
             divers
             battailes
             ended
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             the
             Fregellanes
             then
             mortall
             enemies
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             yeeld
             themselves
             ,
             triumphes
             were
             denied
             .
             Thus
             much
             also
             we
             learned
             out
             of
             the
             auncient
             records
             ,
             That
             in
             extreame
             cases
             covenants
             made
             with
             a
             generall
             and
             chief
             leader
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             parties
             on
             both
             sides
             tooke
             an
             expresse
             and
             formall
             othe
             ,
             were
             streightwayes
             by
             making
             warie
             afresh
             undone
             and
             voyd
             :
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             in
             old
             time
             at
             the
             streits
             or
             gullet
             Caudinae
             ,
             when
             the
             Roman
             legions
             were
             in
             Samnium
             put
             to
             the
             yoke
             :
             also
             ,
             when
             by
             Albinus
             in
             Numidia
             a
             peace
             was
             wickedly
             thought
             and
             treated
             of
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             when
             Mancinus
             the
             author
             of
             an
             agreement
             made
             dishonourably
             in
             hast
             ,
             was
             delivered
             up
             unto
             the
             Numantines
             .
             Well
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             when
             the
             citizens
             were
             fetched
             forth
             ,
             &
             the
             citie
             rendred
             ,
             and
             Constantius
             a
             Tribune
             sent
             to
             assigne
             &
             set
             out
             the
             garrison
             forts
             with
             their
             territories
             ,
             unto
             the
             Persian
             Lords
             and
             great
             Captaines
             ,
             Procopius
             was
             sent
             with
             the
             reliques
             of
             Iulian
             ,
             to
             interre
             the
             same
             in
             the
             suburbs
             of
             Tarsus
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             given
             charge
             in
             his
             life
             time
             .
             Who
             taking
             his
             journey
             to
             execute
             this
             businesse
             ,
             presently
             after
             he
             had
             buried
             the
             bodie
             ,
             departed
             :
             neither
             could
             he
             be
             found
             any
             where
             ,
             although
             with
             great
             diligence
             hee
             was
             sought
             for
             ,
             untill
             that
             long
             after
             he
             was
             seene
             at
             Constantinople
             all
             on
             a
             suddaine
             invested
             in
             his
             purple
             robes
             .
             These
             matters
             in
             this
             wise
             brought
             about
             ,
             and
             our
             journeyes
             thus
             dispatched
             ,
             we
             came
             to
             Antioch
             ,
             where
             ,
             for
             many
             dayes
             together
             (
             as
             if
             God
             had
             beene
             offended
             )
             were
             seene
             many
             fearefull
             and
             strange
             sights
             ,
             the
             events
             whereof
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             skilfull
             in
             prodigial
             learning
             foretold
             and
             prophecied
             ,
             would
             be
             wofull
             and
             lamentable
             .
             For
             ,
             both
             the
             statue
             of
             
               Maximian
               Caesar
            
             ,
             which
             stood
             in
             the
             verie
             porch
             or
             entrie
             of
             the
             kings
             house
             ,
             lost
             sodainly
             the
             brasen
             ball
             ,
             fashioned
             to
             the
             forme
             of
             the
             *
             Pole
             which
             he
             carried
             :
             and
             also
             with
             an
             horrible
             noyse
             the
             beames
             and
             posts
             within
             the
             Consistories
             made
             a
             sound
             .
             There
             were
             seene
             likewise
             in
             the
             day-time
             blazing
             starres
             :
             as
             touching
             the
             nature
             whereof
             the
             Naturall
             Philosophers
             varie
             much
             in
             their
             reasons
             and
             arguments
             .
             For
             some
             hold
             ,
             That
             therefore
             they
             be
             called
             Comets
             or
             hairie
             starres
             ,
             for
             that
             when
             a
             multitude
             of
             starres
             be
             gathered
             together
             ,
             by
             the
             flashing
             of
             fire
             from
             them
             ,
             certaine
             haires
             seeme
             to
             be
             scattered
             .
             Others
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             of
             a
             drie
             exhalation
             of
             the
             earth
             steeming
             up
             aloft
             by
             little
             and
             little
             they
             catch
             fire
             .
             Some
             againe
             doe
             thinke
             ,
             That
             the
             rayes
             or
             beames
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             being
             kept
             from
             going
             downeward
             by
             the
             opposition
             of
             a
             thicke
             cloud
             betweene
             ,
             and
             casting
             a
             brightnesse
             upon
             a
             grosse
             bodie
             ,
             represent
             unto
             mans
             eye
             a
             light
             ,
             distinguished
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             starres
             .
             And
             there
             be
             also
             those
             that
             are
             thus
             conceited
             of
             them
             ,
             That
             such
             a
             sight
             as
             this
             then
             appeareth
             when
             a
             cloud
             drawne
             up
             higher
             than
             usually
             it
             hath
             beene
             ,
             shineth
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             vicinitie
             of
             those
             eternall
             heavenly
             fire
             :
             or
             at
             leastwise
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             certaine
             starres
             like
             unto
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             rising
             and
             setting
             whereof
             at
             what
             times
             they
             bee
             
             appointed
             ,
             mens
             wits
             could
             never
             reach
             unto
             .
             Much
             more
             besides
             concerning
             *
             Comets
             we
             have
             read
             in
             authors
             that
             be
             learned
             in
             Astronomie
             :
             which
             I
             may
             not
             here
             set
             downe
             ,
             for
             that
             my
             pen
             maketh
             hast
             to
             write
             of
             other
             matters
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
             Iovianus
             
               commeth
               to
               Tarsus
               ,
               and
               being
               departed
               from
               thence
               ,
               establisheth
               his
               imperiall
               dignitie
               by
               all
               the
               meanes
               he
               can
               :
               But
               within
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               come
               as
               far
               as
               to
               the
               confines
               of
               Galatia
               and
               Bithynia
               ,
               hee
               was
               in
               the
               night
               found
               dead
               .
               His
               vertues
               and
               vices
               are
               briefly
               touched
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             the
             Emperour
             had
             stayed
             a
             pretie
             while
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             sore
             troubled
             with
             divers
             weightie
             cares
             ,
             a
             wonderfull
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             And
             therefore
             sparing
             neither
             beast
             nor
             man
             ,
             hee
             sets
             forth
             from
             thence
             in
             the
             verie
             mids
             of
             cold
             Winter
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             beene
             sayd
             ,
             many
             ominous
             signes
             crossed
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             Tarsus
             ,
             a
             noble
             citie
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             the
             originall
             foundation
             whereof
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             .
             And
             making
             exceeding
             great
             hast
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             it
             also
             ,
             he
             appointed
             to
             have
             the
             sepulchre
             of
             Iulian
             trimly
             garnished
             ,
             scituat
             within
             the
             precincts
             of
             that
             way
             which
             leadeth
             to
             the
             straits
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Taurus
             :
             Whose
             reliques
             and
             ashes
             ,
             if
             hee
             had
             then
             done
             right
             and
             beene
             well
             advised
             ,
             *
             Cydnus
             should
             not
             have
             seen
             ,
             a
             most
             pleasant
             and
             cleere
             river
             though
             it
             be
             :
             but
             to
             perpetuat
             the
             glorie
             of
             his
             good
             deeds
             ,
             Tiberis
             that
             runneth
             through
             the
             mids
             of
             that
             immortall
             citie
             Rome
             ,
             and
             toucheth
             the
             monuments
             of
             the
             auncient
             Emperours
             of
             sacred
             memorie
             should
             have
             passed
             by
             .
             From
             Tarsus
             when
             he
             was
             departed
             ,
             he
             tooke
             long
             journeyes
             and
             came
             to
             Tyana
             a
             town
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             where
             Procopius
             the
             foresaid
             Notarie
             ,
             and
             Memorius
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             in
             their
             returne
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             proceedings
             :
             beginning
             ,
             as
             order
             required
             ,
             at
             this
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             Lucillianus
             being
             entred
             into
             Millane
             ,
             with
             Seniauchus
             and
             Valentinian
             ,
             two
             Tribunes
             whom
             he
             had
             brought
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             knowing
             that
             Malarichus
             refused
             the
             *
             Mastership
             abovesaid
             ,
             rode
             in
             post
             to
             Remes
             :
             and
             as
             if
             there
             had
             beene
             no
             rumors
             up
             ,
             but
             all
             quiet
             in
             that
             nation
             ,
             ranne
             forth
             as
             we
             use
             to
             say
             ,
             without
             the
             lists
             :
             and
             verie
             unseasonably
             and
             over
             soone
             ,
             before
             as
             yet
             all
             things
             were
             well
             setled
             ,
             of
             an
             ordinarie
             Clerke
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             be
             an
             Auditor
             .
             Who
             being
             privie
             to
             himselfe
             of
             his
             owne
             fraudulent
             and
             naughtie
             dealings
             ,
             fled
             unto
             the
             armie
             ,
             and
             devised
             ,
             That
             Iulianus
             being
             yet
             alive
             ,
             a
             certaine
             man
             of
             meane
             condition
             was
             risen
             up
             to
             make
             an
             alteration
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             Emperour
             .
             At
             whose
             false
             and
             deceitfull
             forgeries
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             mightily
             mooved
             and
             growne
             to
             a
             tumultuous
             broyle
             ,
             slew
             both
             Lucillianus
             and
             Seniauchus
             .
             As
             for
             Valentinian
             ,
             who
             soon
             after
             became
             Emperor
             ,
             being
             in
             great
             feare
             &
             doubtful
             whither
             to
             fly
             ,
             his
             friend
             and
             host
             Primitivus
             had
             packed
             him
             away
             in
             safetie
             .
             But
             upon
             these
             heavie
             occurrents
             there
             came
             other
             newes
             as
             joyfull
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             the
             souldiors
             sent
             from
             Iovinus
             were
             at
             hand
             ,
             such
             as
             militarie
             men
             use
             to
             call
             Capita
             y
             Scholarum
             ,
             and
             these
             brought
             tidings
             ,
             That
             the
             army
             serving
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             gladly
             embraced
             Iovianus
             as
             Emperour
             .
             Which
             being
             knowne
             for
             truth
             ,
             the
             second
             forme
             or
             ranke
             of
             the
             Scutarij
             was
             committed
             unto
             the
             regiment
             of
             Valentinian
             who
             returned
             with
             them
             :
             and
             Vitalianus
             a
             souldior
             serving
             in
             the
             band
             of
             the
             z
             Heruli
             ,
             was
             taken
             into
             the
             companie
             and
             societie
             of
             the
             Domestici
             ;
             and
             he
             long
             after
             being
             advanced
             to
             the
             dignitie
             of
             a
             Comes
             ,
             fought
             unfortunatly
             in
             Illyricum
             .
             And
             streight
             after
             ,
             was
             Arinthe●s
             sent
             into
             Gaule
             ,
             bearing
             letters
             with
             him
             unto
             Iovinus
             ,
             exhorting
             him
             to
             
             keepe
             his
             place
             still
             ,
             and
             remaine
             constant
             :
             given
             also
             he
             was
             in
             charge
             ,
             That
             the
             principall
             rayser
             of
             the
             foresaid
             tumult
             should
             be
             punished
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             authors
             of
             sedition
             should
             be
             sent
             over
             bound
             unto
             the
             Emperours
             *
             Counsell
             .
             After
             these
             matters
             disposed
             of
             as
             seemed
             expedient
             ,
             at
             Aspuna
             ,
             a
             little
             enfranchised
             towne
             of
             Galatia
             ,
             the
             α
             souldiors
             serving
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             shewed
             themselves
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             :
             and
             being
             admitted
             into
             the
             Consistorie
             ,
             after
             gracious
             audience
             given
             of
             those
             *
             errands
             which
             they
             brought
             ,
             they
             were
             rewarded
             and
             commaunded
             to
             returne
             unto
             their
             colours
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Emperour
             was
             come
             into
             *
             Ancyra
             ,
             after
             all
             things
             put
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             present
             time
             were
             requisit
             to
             a
             solemne
             pompe
             ,
             he
             entred
             upon
             his
             Consulship
             ,
             taking
             to
             him
             in
             the
             fellowship
             of
             that
             honourable
             dignitie
             ,
             his
             owne
             sonne
             Varronianus
             ,
             a
             young
             infant
             ,
             whose
             wrawling
             (
             whiles
             he
             strugled
             hard
             ,
             and
             made
             means
             not
             to
             ride
             in
             the
             β
             Curule
             chaire
             ,
             as
             the
             custome
             was
             )
             portended
             that
             which
             soone
             after
             happened
             .
             Hereupon
             also
             the
             prefixed
             time
             that
             Iovianus
             was
             to
             end
             this
             life
             ,
             made
             a
             quicke
             dispatch
             of
             him
             .
             For
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             *
             Dadastana
             ,
             a
             place
             that
             divideth
             Bithynia
             and
             Galatia
             asunder
             ,
             he
             was
             found
             dead
             in
             the
             night
             :
             as
             touching
             whose
             death
             many
             doubtfull
             reports
             have
             gone
             abroad
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             endure
             the
             smell
             of
             his
             bed
             chamber
             newly
             daubed
             or
             pargetted
             with
             morter
             made
             of
             lime
             :
             or
             that
             hee
             came
             to
             his
             end
             upon
             a
             tumor
             or
             swelling
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             an
             huge
             fire
             ,
             kindled
             of
             coals
             :
             or
             at
             least
             wise
             ,
             upon
             greedi●
             feeding
             of
             a
             number
             of
             meats
             ,
             hee
             crammed
             his
             belly
             so
             full
             ,
             that
             he
             dyed
             of
             surfeit
             .
             Now
             ,
             he
             departed
             out
             of
             this
             world
             in
             the
             three
             and
             thirtieth
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             .
             And
             whereas
             both
             he
             and
             
               Scipio
               Aemilianus
            
             chaunced
             to
             end
             their
             lives
             alike
             ,
             yet
             find
             we
             not
             that
             there
             was
             any
             inquisition
             made
             ,
             or
             commission
             sitten
             upon
             ,
             about
             their
             death
             .
             His
             manner
             of
             gate
             was
             grave
             ,
             his
             countenance
             most
             pleasant
             ,
             his
             eyes
             grey
             :
             bigge
             he
             was
             of
             making
             ,
             and
             withall
             verie
             tall
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             a
             long
             time
             there
             could
             not
             bee
             found
             in
             the
             ward-robe
             ,
             any
             regall
             garment
             meet
             for
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             bodie
             :
             And
             a
             willing
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             imitate
             Constantius
             ,
             imploying
             himselfe
             in
             serious
             affaires
             otherwhiles
             after
             noone
             :
             and
             he
             used
             to
             jest
             openly
             with
             his
             favourites
             and
             familiars
             .
             An
             affectionat
             lover
             and
             professor
             he
             was
             also
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             a
             right
             honourable
             embracer
             thereof
             ;
             meanely
             learned
             therein
             ,
             and
             rather
             enclined
             in
             kindnesse
             to
             them
             than
             otherwise
             :
             one
             also
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             those
             few
             whom
             he
             promoted
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             verie
             precise
             and
             considerat
             in
             chusing
             of
             Iudges
             .
             But
             a
             great
             eater
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             much
             given
             as
             well
             to
             wine
             as
             fleshly
             lust
             :
             which
             vices
             haply
             he
             would
             in
             time
             have
             amended
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Majestie
             that
             he
             carried
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             his
             father
             Varronianus
             foreknew
             long
             before
             that
             which
             happened
             ,
             by
             a
             certaine
             dreame
             that
             told
             him
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             acquainted
             two
             of
             his
             most
             faithfull
             friends
             therewith
             :
             and
             said
             thus
             much
             moreover
             ,
             That
             himselfe
             also
             should
             have
             the
             Consular
             robe
             of
             estate
             conferred
             upon
             him
             .
             But
             as
             the
             one
             part
             of
             his
             dreame
             tooke
             effect
             ,
             so
             he
             never
             attained
             unto
             the
             other
             :
             For
             hearing
             for
             certaine
             of
             his
             sonnes
             fortune
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             see
             him
             hee
             was
             by
             fatall
             death
             prevented
             .
             And
             for
             that
             it
             was
             foretold
             unto
             the
             old
             man
             in
             a
             dreame
             ,
             That
             the
             sayd
             most
             honourable
             Magistracie
             was
             portended
             to
             this
             name
             ,
             his
             nephew
             Varronianus
             ,
             as
             yet
             an
             infant
             ,
             was
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             father
             ●ovianus
             declared
             Consull
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           XXVI
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             When
             Iovianus
             
               was
               dead
            
             ,
             Valentinian
             
               was
               elected
               Emperour
            
             .
          
           
             HAving
             with
             verie
             great
             care
             delivered
             the
             whole
             order
             and
             course
             of
             State
             affaires
             unto
             the
             times
             next
             proceeding
             our
             late
             and
             neere
             remembrance
             ,
             beseeming
             it
             were
             now
             to
             draw
             backe
             ,
             &
             proceed
             no
             farther
             in
             matters
             so
             wel
             known
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             may
             both
             decline
             the
             daungers
             ,
             which
             many
             times
             are
             attendant
             upon
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             not
             bee
             subject
             to
             the
             censure
             of
             unreasonable
             examiners
             of
             this
             worke
             now
             to
             be
             compiled
             forward
             ,
             who
             keep
             a
             great
             stirre
             as
             ●ore
             hurt
             ,
             in
             case
             we
             should
             overslip
             what
             the
             Emperour
             spake
             at
             supper
             ,
             or
             omit
             for
             what
             cause
             the
             common
             souldiors
             were
             chastised
             in
             the
             campe
             about
             a
             Principia
             :
             who
             also
             would
             be
             readie
             to
             find
             fault
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             manifold
             descriptions
             of
             countries
             ,
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             beene
             silent
             as
             touching
             small
             pyles
             and
             forts
             :
             as
             also
             that
             all
             their
             names
             who
             assembled
             at
             the
             office
             or
             court
             of
             the
             Citie-Praetor
             ,
             were
             not
             expresly
             set
             downe
             :
             and
             many
             the
             like
             particulars
             not
             suting
             with
             the
             rules
             of
             Hystorie
             ,
             which
             is
             wont
             to
             discourse
             and
             run
             through
             high
             and
             important
             affaires
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             search
             into
             the
             small
             points
             of
             low
             and
             meane
             matters
             :
             Which
             if
             any
             man
             would
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             he
             may
             as
             well
             hope
             ,
             that
             those
             indivisible
             little
             bodies
             or
             motes
             flying
             up
             and
             downe
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             such
             as
             we
             call
             Atomi
             ,
             may
             bee
             numbred
             .
             Which
             inconvenience
             some
             of
             the
             auncient
             Hystorians
             fearing
             ,
             published
             not
             unto
             the
             world
             the
             notice
             of
             sundrie
             acts
             (
             when
             they
             were
             penned
             and
             put
             downe
             in
             a
             flowing
             stile
             )
             so
             long
             as
             they
             lived
             :
             according
             as
             Tullie
             also
             ,
             a
             reverend
             witnesse
             ,
             affirmeth
             in
             a
             certaine
             Epistle
             unto
             
               Cornelius
               Nepos
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             contemning
             such
             vulgar
             ignorance
             ,
             proceed
             we
             to
             the
             narration
             of
             that
             which
             is
             behind
             .
             These
             mutable
             and
             horrible
             accidents
             making
             an
             end
             with
             a
             lamentable
             issue
             and
             dolefull
             death
             :
             after
             a
             small
             time
             comming
             betweene
             ,
             when
             the
             corps
             of
             the
             prince
             deceased
             was
             dressed
             accordingly
             ,
             yea
             and
             sent
             to
             Cons●antinople
             to
             be
             interred
             among
             the
             reliques
             of
             other
             Emperours
             ,
             when
             the
             a●●ie
             also
             was
             gone
             forward
             toward
             *
             Nicea
             the
             mother
             citie
             in
             Bithynia
             ,
             the
             civile
             magistrats
             and
             martiall
             officers
             ,
             enwrapped
             in
             great
             cares
             about
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             some
             among
             them
             puffed
             up
             with
             a
             vaine
             hope
             ,
             made
             enquirie
             after
             a
             governour
             of
             long
             proofe
             and
             gravitie
             :
             and
             in
             a
             running
             rumor
             and
             darke
             whisperings
             of
             some
             few
             ,
             there
             was
             nominated
             Equitius
             Tribune
             as
             then
             over
             the
             first
             companie
             of
             the
             Scutarij
             :
             Who
             being
             misliked
             by
             the
             better
             sort
             that
             were
             in
             authoritie
             ,
             as
             one
             rigorous
             and
             somewhat
             
             rude
             ,
             from
             him
             their
             voice
             turned
             and
             went
             ,
             after
             a
             slight
             manner
             ,
             to
             a
             kinsman
             of
             Iovianus
             ,
             named
             Ianuarius
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             chiefe
             charge
             of
             all
             necessaries
             belonging
             to
             the
             armie
             in
             Illyricum
             :
             who
             also
             being
             rejected
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             lay
             farre
             off
             ,
             Valentinian
             with
             an
             uniforme
             accord
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             and
             grace
             of
             the
             heavenly
             deitie
             was
             elected
             ,
             as
             a
             fit
             and
             meet
             person
             for
             that
             affaire
             about
             which
             they
             went
             ,
             one
             who
             being
             captaine
             of
             the
             second
             companie
             of
             the
             Scutarij
             ,
             was
             left
             at
             Ancyra
             ,
             to
             follow
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             ordained
             .
             And
             for
             that
             this
             was
             thought
             without
             the
             gainesaying
             of
             any
             to
             stand
             with
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-weale
             ,
             whiles
             some
             were
             of
             purpose
             sent
             to
             admonish
             him
             for
             to
             come
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             for
             tenne
             dayes
             space
             there
             was
             none
             to
             steere
             the
             helme
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             the
             Soothsayer
             Marcus
             ,
             by
             inspection
             of
             beasts
             bowels
             at
             Rome
             ,
             had
             pronounced
             to
             have
             happened
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             Meane
             while
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             practised
             or
             done
             contrarie
             to
             that
             which
             was
             decreed
             ,
             nor
             the
             unconstant
             souldiors
             ,
             often
             mutable
             ,
             should
             make
             choice
             of
             some
             one
             there
             present
             ,
             diligent
             fore-cast
             was
             had
             by
             Equitius
             and
             Leo
             together
             (
             which
             Leo
             ,
             as
             yet
             under
             Dagalaiphus
             Generall
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             kept
             the
             accompts
             of
             receits
             and
             expences
             for
             the
             militarie
             bands
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             prooved
             a
             mischievous
             master
             of
             the
             offices
             )
             who
             framed
             and
             wrought
             all
             that
             ever
             they
             could
             the
             mind
             and
             judgement
             of
             the
             whole
             armie
             ,
             as
             being
             Pannonians
             and
             favourers
             of
             the
             Emperour
             elect
             :
             who
             being
             upon
             sending
             for
             come
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             presage
             or
             perceivance
             of
             the
             businesse
             to
             bee
             performed
             (
             as
             hee
             had
             an
             inckling
             given
             him
             even
             by
             continuall
             dreames
             )
             would
             neither
             be
             seene
             nor
             come
             abroad
             for
             two
             dayes
             ,
             avoiding
             the
             Bissext
             or
             odde
             day
             b
             of
             the
             Leape
             yeare
             in
             the
             moneth
             Februarie
             ,
             which
             then
             was
             comming
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             knew
             had
             beene
             divers
             times
             unfortunat
             to
             the
             Romans
             :
             the
             certaine
             knowledge
             of
             which
             day
             I
             will
             now
             declare
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               A
               discourse
               and
               speculative
               consideration
               as
               touching
               the
               Bissextile
               or
               odde
               day
               of
               the
               Leape
               yeare
               ,
               so
               precisely
               observed
               by
            
             Valentinian
             .
          
           
             THe
             space
             and
             revolution
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             the
             auncient
             writers
             ,
             learned
             in
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             heaven
             ,
             and
             in
             Astronomie
             ,
             among
             whom
             ,
             
               Menon
               ,
               Euctemon
               ,
               Hipparchus
            
             ,
             and
             Archimedes
             excell
             ,
             define
             in
             this
             wise
             :
             namely
             ,
             when
             the
             Sunne
             having
             by
             the
             everlasting
             law
             and
             order
             of
             things
             coelestiall
             run
             through
             the
             circle
             of
             the
             [
             twelve
             ]
             signes
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Greek
             tongue
             is
             tearmed
             the
             c
             Zodiake
             ,
             a
             course
             that
             he
             performeth
             in
             three
             hundred
             threescore
             and
             five
             dayes
             and
             nights
             ,
             is
             returned
             againe
             to
             the
             same
             point
             :
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             if
             setting
             out
             at
             the
             second
             degree
             of
             Aries
             ,
             he
             returneth
             after
             his
             course
             ended
             to
             the
             same
             againe
             .
             But
             most
             truly
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             one
             yeare
             is
             fully
             determined
             in
             the
             daies
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             sixe
             houres
             besides
             ,
             namely
             ,
             untill
             noone
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             next
             yeare
             shall
             begin
             after
             the
             *
             sixt
             houre
             ,
             and
             reach
             unto
             the
             evening
             :
             the
             third
             day
             taking
             his
             beginning
             at
             the
             first
             *
             watch
             ,
             extendeth
             to
             the
             sixt
             houre
             of
             the
             *
             night
             :
             and
             the
             fourth
             ,
             from
             midnight
             holdeth
             on
             untill
             it
             be
             cleare
             *
             day
             light
             .
             Least
             therefore
             this
             computation
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             divers
             beginnings
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             ,
             as
             one
             runneth
             out
             or
             endeth
             after
             the
             sixt
             houre
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             so
             another
             after
             the
             sixt
             houre
             of
             the
             night
             should
             by
             a
             disorderly
             division
             confound
             all
             knowledge
             :
             and
             least
             the
             Autumne
             moneth
             might
             be
             found
             at
             any
             time
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             thought
             good
             it
             
             was
             ,
             that
             those
             odde
             sixe
             houres
             ,
             which
             in
             foure
             yeares
             arise
             to
             foure
             and
             twentie
             ,
             should
             make
             the
             full
             measure
             of
             one
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             put
             unto
             the
             rest
             .
             Which
             being
             deepely
             considered
             ,
             with
             the
             accord
             of
             many
             learned
             men
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             revolution
             of
             the
             yerely
             course
             being
             brought
             to
             one
             distinctend
             ,
             is
             neither
             wandering
             nor
             uncertaine
             ,
             ne
             yet
             from
             thenceforth
             appeareth
             the
             order
             and
             motion
             of
             the
             heaven
             shadowed
             with
             any
             error
             ,
             and
             the
             moneths
             keepe
             just
             their
             appointed
             times
             .
             The
             Romanes
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             farre
             enlarged
             their
             dominions
             ,
             were
             ignorant
             hereof
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             ages
             together
             being
             enwrapped
             with
             obscure
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             wavered
             then
             most
             in
             the
             deepe
             mist
             of
             errors
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             transferred
             upon
             the
             priests
             the
             power
             and
             authoritie
             of
             d
             Intercalation
             :
             who
             gladly
             gratifying
             the
             Publicans
             or
             suiters
             at
             law
             for
             their
             commodities
             ,
             at
             their
             pleasure
             abridged
             or
             augmented
             the
             times
             .
             And
             beside
             this
             ,
             there
             arose
             many
             other
             deceivable
             errors
             ,
             which
             to
             relate
             I
             thinke
             it
             now
             superfluous
             .
             All
             which
             abuses
             
               Octavian
               Augustus
            
             having
             abolished
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Greekes
             reformed
             the
             disorder
             ,
             and
             composed
             this
             inconstancie
             ,
             by
             collecting
             together
             with
             great
             deliberation
             the
             spaces
             of
             twelve
             moneths
             and
             six
             houres
             :
             and
             so
             the
             Sunne
             running
             by
             eternall
             motion
             through
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             twelve
             signes
             ,
             concludeth
             the
             space
             of
             the
             whole
             yeare
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             which
             odde
             day
             in
             the
             Leape
             yeare
             being
             thus
             allowed
             ,
             Rome
             also
             (
             which
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             Almightie
             God
             is
             to
             live
             so
             long
             as
             the
             world
             shall
             last
             )
             hath
             established
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             us
             proceed
             to
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Valentinian
             
               before
               the
               whole
               armie
               is
               pronounced
               soveraigne
               ruler
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               whiles
               some
               can
               hardly
               brooke
               it
               ,
               whom
               he
               in
               a
               grave
               Oration
               rebuketh
               and
               represseth
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             this
             day
             was
             past
             ,
             unmeet
             (
             as
             some
             think
             )
             for
             important
             affaires
             ,
             and
             the
             evening
             now
             came
             on
             ,
             ordained
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             proclamation
             made
             under
             paine
             of
             death
             ,
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             Sallustius
             the
             Praefect
             ,
             and
             the
             readie
             assent
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             That
             no
             person
             in
             place
             of
             high
             authoritie
             ,
             or
             suspected
             to
             aspire
             unto
             great
             matters
             ,
             should
             the
             next
             morning
             goe
             forth
             of
             dores
             in
             honourable
             habite
             .
             And
             when
             with
             the
             irkesome
             wearinesse
             of
             many
             ,
             who
             were
             vexed
             with
             vaine
             vowes
             ,
             at
             length
             the
             night
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             day
             begun
             ,
             all
             the
             souldiors
             assembled
             together
             ,
             and
             Valentinian
             went
             forth
             into
             the
             plaine
             field
             :
             where
             being
             permitted
             to
             mount
             up
             to
             the
             Tribunall
             erected
             on
             high
             ,
             in
             shew
             of
             a
             Parliament
             assembly
             ,
             and
             with
             most
             forward
             good
             will
             of
             all
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             he
             was
             pronounced
             as
             a
             grave
             personage
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             anon
             being
             invested
             in
             regall
             robes
             ,
             crowned
             also
             and
             styled
             
               [
               Augustus
            
             ]
             with
             ample
             praises
             ,
             such
             as
             sweet
             noveltie
             could
             devise
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himselfe
             to
             make
             a
             premeditate
             speech
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             put
             forth
             his
             arme
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             speake
             more
             readily
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             mumbling
             ,
             with
             a
             noyse
             of
             the
             Centuries
             ,
             Maniples
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Cohorts
             ,
             urging
             instantly
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             hand
             there
             might
             a
             second
             Emperour
             bee
             declared
             with
             him
             .
             Which
             albeit
             many
             thought
             was
             done
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             some
             few
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             those
             that
             had
             been
             rejected
             ,
             yet
             by
             this
             one
             thing
             it
             seemed
             they
             were
             utterly
             deceived
             ,
             because
             the
             crie
             went
             not
             as
             voices
             purchased
             with
             money
             ,
             but
             like
             an
             uniforme
             accord
             of
             the
             whole
             multitude
             wishing
             and
             willing
             one
             thing
             ;
             as
             fearing
             much
             by
             the
             fresh
             example
             
             they
             had
             of
             late
             ,
             the
             frailtie
             and
             brittlenesse
             of
             high
             fortunes
             .
             Then
             from
             secret
             whisperings
             it
             appeared
             evidently
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             more
             violent
             tumult
             raysed
             of
             the
             armie
             ,
             making
             a
             mightie
             noise
             ;
             and
             doubted
             it
             was
             ,
             what
             the
             soldiors
             confident
             boldnesse
             might
             prove
             ,
             which
             otherwhiles
             breaketh
             out
             into
             mischievous
             actions
             .
             Which
             Valentinian
             fearing
             more
             than
             all
             others
             ,
             least
             it
             should
             come
             to
             passe
             indeed
             ,
             holding
             happily
             up
             his
             right
             hand
             as
             a
             most
             hardie
             and
             redoubted
             prince
             ,
             daring
             to
             rebuke
             some
             of
             them
             as
             seditious
             and
             stubborne
             ,
             delivered
             his
             mind
             without
             interruption
             of
             any
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             
               Most
               valiant
               defendors
               of
               the
               provinces
               ,
               I
               reioyce
               and
               acknowledge
               now
               ,
               and
               ever
               shall
               ,
               that
               your
               vertues
               have
               conferred
               upon
               me
               ,
               as
               the
               worthiest
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               the
               rule
               of
               the
               Romane
               world
               ,
               without
               any
               hope
               or
               desire
               at
               all
               of
               mine
               .
               That
               therefore
               which
               lay
               in
               your
               power
               to
               doe
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               not
               yet
               any
               Governour
               of
               the
               Empire
               elected
               ,
               yee
               have
               profitably
               and
               with
               glorie
               performed
               ,
               in
               taking
               him
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               honour
               ,
               whom
               from
               the
               prime
               of
               his
               youth
               ,
               even
               to
               this
               ripenesse
               of
               yeares
               ,
               yee
               knew
               by
               experience
               to
               have
               lived
               in
               much
               honour
               and
               integritie
               .
               Wherefore
               listen
               (
               I
               pray
               you
               )
               with
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               eares
               ,
               what
               after
               mine
               opinion
               in
               plaine
               and
               simple
               words
               delivered
               ,
               is
               expedient
               for
               the
               Common-weale
               .
               That
               there
               ought
               against
               all
               chaunces
               whatsoever
               a
               colleague
               to
               be
               ioyned
               in
               fellowship
               of
               authoritie
               ,
               sundrie
               considerations
               so
               requiring
               ,
               I
               neither
               make
               doubt
               nor
               gainesay
               ,
               as
               who
               even
               my selfe
               also
               ,
               being
               a
               man
               ,
               feare
               heapes
               of
               cares
               and
               sundrie
               changes
               of
               accidents
               .
               But
               we
               must
               with
               our
               whole
               power
               endevour
               to
               have
               peace
               ,
               by
               which
               even
               the
               least
               things
               become
               mightie
               :
               and
               that
               will
               easily
               bee
               obtained
               ,
               if
               your
               patience
               ,
               ioyned
               with
               equitie
               ,
               shall
               willingly
               yeeld
               that
               unto
               me
               which
               belongeth
               unto
               my
               charge
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               ,
               Fortune
               (
               the
               adiutrice
               of
               good
               purposes
               )
               will
               give
               the
               same
               unto
               me
               ,
               seeking
               diligently
               (
               so
               much
               as
               I
               am
               able
               to
               effect
               and
               attaine
               unto
               )
               after
               a
               temperature
               and
               moderation
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               wise
               and
               learned
               men
               define
               this
               point
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               an
               Empire
               ,
               where
               the
               greatest
               dangers
               are
               ,
               and
               those
               happening
               most
               often
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               private
               and
               dayly
               affaires
               ,
               when
               any
               wise
               man
               hath
               iudged
               a
               stranger
               meet
               for
               his
               friendship
               ,
               he
               ought
               then
               to
               take
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               when
               he
               hath
               taken
               him
               ,
               then
               to
               iudge
               of
               him
               .
               Thus
               much
               promise
               I
               ,
               with
               hope
               of
               more
               prosperous
               proceedings
               .
               As
               for
               you
               ,
               retaining
               still
               your
               constant
               and
               faithfull
               doings
               ,
               while
               Winters
               repose
               giveth
               leave
               ,
               repaire
               the
               vigour
               of
               mind
               and
               bodie
               both
               ,
               who
               forthwith
               are
               to
               receive
               your
               due
               ,
               for
               declaring
               and
               saluting
               me
            
             Augustus
             .
             The
             Emperour
             having
             ended
             this
             speech
             ,
             which
             an
             unexpected
             authoritie
             had
             made
             more
             confident
             ,
             woon
             them
             all
             to
             his
             mind
             :
             and
             they
             following
             his
             way
             and
             advice
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             with
             most
             earnest
             voice
             required
             another
             thing
             ,
             conducted
             him
             (
             environed
             round
             about
             with
             standards
             and
             banners
             ,
             royally
             also
             guarded
             with
             companies
             of
             divers
             degrees
             and
             states
             ,
             and
             now
             terrible
             to
             see
             to
             )
             into
             the
             palace
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             Apronianus
             
               P●●fect
               or
               Governour
               of
               Rome
               ,
               putteth
               Poysoners
               and
               Sorcerers
               to
               death
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             the
             volubilitie
             of
             inconstant
             fortune
             produceth
             these
             occurrēces
             in
             the
             East
             parts
             ,
             Apronianus
             an
             upright
             &
             severe
             judge
             ,
             who
             then
             ruled
             Rome
             ,
             among
             other
             principall
             and
             important
             matter
             ,
             with
             which
             this
             Praefectship
             is
             often
             troubled
             ,
             chiefely
             set
             his
             mind
             and
             whole
             endevor
             upon
             this
             ,
             That
             Sorcerers
             (
             who
             then
             began
             to
             spring
             
             up
             here
             and
             there
             )
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             openly
             convicted
             ,
             after
             examinations
             and
             trials
             past
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             done
             hurt
             to
             some
             ,
             and
             having
             discovered
             also
             such
             as
             were
             privie
             unto
             them
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             :
             and
             so
             with
             the
             perill
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             like
             measure
             ,
             to
             drive
             the
             rest
             away
             ,
             if
             happily
             any
             lay
             close
             hidden
             And
             this
             he
             did
             (
             by
             report
             )
             the
             more
             effectually
             ,
             for
             that
             himselfe
             being
             promoted
             by
             the
             choice
             of
             Iulian
             ,
             who
             then
             abode
             in
             Syria
             ,
             had
             lost
             one
             of
             his
             eyes
             in
             his
             journey
             :
             and
             suspecting
             that
             he
             was
             layd
             at
             by
             these
             wicked
             arts
             and
             practises
             ,
             upon
             a
             just
             griefe
             verily
             ,
             but
             yet
             unusuall
             ,
             he
             made
             diligent
             inquisition
             after
             these
             and
             other
             the
             like
             :
             whereupon
             he
             was
             thought
             of
             some
             over-rigorous
             and
             cruell
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             would
             seeme
             to
             looke
             into
             these
             criminall
             matters
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             race
             of
             the
             Amphitheatre
             ,
             where
             otherwhiles
             the
             commons
             flocke
             and
             conflow
             together
             like
             so
             many
             waves
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             after
             many
             such
             like
             offences
             punished
             ,
             he
             condemned
             to
             loose
             his
             head
             Hilarius
             a
             chariot-runner
             ,
             convicted
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             his
             owne
             confession
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             put
             forth
             a
             sonne
             of
             his
             ,
             scarce
             undergrowne
             ,
             unto
             a
             Sorcerer
             ,
             to
             be
             taught
             certaine
             secret
             casts
             forbidden
             by
             law
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             without
             the
             privitie
             of
             any
             one
             hee
             might
             by
             himselfe
             have
             the
             helpe
             of
             some
             hidden
             and
             inward
             meanes
             :
             who
             ,
             as
             the
             executioner
             had
             but
             slender
             hold
             of
             him
             ,
             slipping
             suddainely
             away
             from
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             fled
             for
             sancturie
             to
             a
             chapp●ll
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             being
             pulled
             out
             from
             thence
             ,
             had
             forthwith
             his
             head
             strucken
             off
             .
             But
             these
             and
             such
             like
             hainous
             practises
             ,
             by
             order
             then
             taken
             for
             ,
             to
             be
             punished
             streighwaies
             ,
             men
             were
             warie
             to
             commit
             ,
             and
             none
             or
             very
             few
             offendors
             in
             these
             foule
             and
             odious
             crimes
             insulted
             over
             the
             publicke
             justice
             :
             but
             in
             the
             time
             ensuing
             long
             impunitie
             nourished
             lewd
             enormities
             ,
             and
             licentiousnesse
             grew
             to
             so
             great
             an
             head
             ,
             that
             a
             certaine
             Senatour
             followed
             the
             example
             of
             Hilarius
             ;
             and
             proved
             it
             was
             against
             him
             ,
             even
             almost
             by
             his
             owne
             hand-writing
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             put
             unto
             a
             teacher
             of
             these
             cursed
             crafts
             a
             servant
             of
             his
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             inducted
             and
             schooled
             in
             these
             horrible
             secrets
             ,
             and
             was
             faine
             to
             buy
             out
             his
             punishment
             with
             a
             round
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             as
             the
             report
             commonly
             went.
             And
             this
             selfesame
             partie
             now
             ,
             delivered
             and
             freed
             from
             this
             kind
             of
             slaunder
             that
             went
             of
             him
             ,
             whereas
             he
             should
             have
             beene
             ashamed
             of
             his
             life
             and
             fault
             committed
             ,
             endevoured
             not
             to
             wipe
             away
             this
             staine
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             alone
             ,
             among
             many
             reprochfull
             persons
             had
             beene
             void
             of
             all
             offence
             ,
             mounted
             upon
             a
             rich
             trapped
             horse
             ,
             and
             prauncing
             over
             the
             paved
             streets
             ,
             draweth
             after
             him
             ,
             being
             but
             one
             man
             ,
             many
             troupes
             of
             servants
             and
             pages
             ,
             affecting
             by
             a
             certaine
             new
             kind
             of
             badge
             and
             cognizance
             ,
             more
             earnestly
             to
             be
             gazed
             at
             :
             like
             as
             wee
             have
             heard
             ,
             that
             Duillius
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             after
             those
             glorious
             battailes
             which
             hee
             fought
             at
             sea
             ,
             tooke
             thus
             much
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             returne
             home
             unto
             his
             house
             after
             supper
             with
             a
             minstrell
             piping
             softly
             before
             him
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             under
             this
             Apronianus
             there
             was
             such
             plentie
             from
             time
             to
             time
             of
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             not
             so
             much
             as
             any
             grumbling
             at
             all
             be
             heard
             for
             want
             of
             victuals
             :
             a
             thing
             that
             falleth
             out
             continually
             in
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             v.
             Valentinian
             
               taketh
               unto
               him
               to
               be
               Colleague
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               his
               brother
            
             Valens
             :
             
               and
               when
               he
               was
               come
               to
               Constantinople
               pronounceth
               him
            
             Augustus
             .
             
               Throughout
               the
               whole
               Roman
               world
               there
               be
               troubles
               and
               commotions
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               the
               Emperours
               endevour
               to
               quench
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             Valentinian
             declared
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             said
             in
             Bithynia
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             given
             forth
             the
             signall
             of
             setting
             forward
             in
             his
             journey
             against
             the
             third
             day
             following
             ,
             and
             assembled
             the
             chiefe
             governours
             and
             officers
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             intending
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             wholly
             to
             follow
             such
             designements
             and
             counsels
             as
             were
             right
             *
             pleasing
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             did
             put
             to
             question
             and
             demaunded
             ,
             Who
             it
             was
             that
             must
             be
             assumed
             into
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Empire
             ?
             and
             when
             all
             the
             rest
             held
             their
             peace
             ,
             Dagala●phus
             Generall
             of
             the
             horsemen
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             boldly
             answered
             thus
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               lovest
               thine
               owne
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               most
               gracious
               Emperour
               ,
               thou
               hast
               a
               brother
               :
               if
               the
               Commonwealth
               make
               further
               enquirie
               for
               another
               .
            
             At
             which
             words
             he
             was
             angrie
             ,
             but
             saying
             never
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             concealing
             what
             hee
             thought
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             travailed
             apace
             ,
             he
             entred
             Nicomedia
             the
             first
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             there
             with
             the
             dign●tie
             of
             a
             Tribuneship
             ,
             made
             his
             brother
             great
             Master
             of
             his
             stable
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             was
             come
             from
             thence
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             casting
             many
             things
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             considering
             that
             he
             now
             was
             about
             to
             mannage
             great
             and
             urgent
             affaires
             ,
             he
             supposed
             there
             was
             no
             lingering
             about
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             producing
             the
             same
             Valens
             to
             a
             place
             by
             the
             citie
             side
             ,
             with
             one
             generall
             accord
             of
             all
             (
             for
             no
             man
             durst
             say
             against
             him
             )
             pronounced
             him
             Augustus
             :
             and
             being
             adorned
             and
             invested
             in
             Imperial
             robes
             ,
             and
             wearing
             a
             diademe
             about
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             brought
             him
             backe
             in
             the
             same
             chariot
             with
             him
             :
             one
             verily
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             lawful
             partner
             with
             him
             in
             power
             and
             authoritie
             ,
             but
             yet
             duetifull
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             a
             Sergeant
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             attendant
             officer
             ,
             as
             the
             processe
             of
             mine
             Hystorie
             shall
             declare
             .
             Which
             businesses
             thus
             brought
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             without
             trouble
             and
             interruption
             by
             any
             one
             ,
             both
             the
             Emperours
             having
             been
             long
             sicke
             of
             hot
             burning
             agues
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             assured
             hope
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             more
             industrious
             to
             looke
             into
             businesses
             than
             to
             compose
             them
             ,
             graunted
             out
             a
             commission
             to
             make
             strait
             inquirie
             into
             the
             suspitious
             causes
             of
             their
             sicknesse
             ,
             unto
             Vrsatius
             Master
             of
             the
             offices
             ,
             a
             fierce
             and
             cruell
             Dalmatian
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Iuventius
               Siscianus
            
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             Questor
             ,
             raising
             matter
             of
             envie
             and
             malice
             ,
             as
             the
             constant
             bruit
             went
             ,
             unto
             the
             memorie
             of
             prince
             Iulian
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             by
             some
             secret
             practise
             beene
             hurt
             .
             But
             this
             storme
             soon
             blew
             ouer
             and
             came
             to
             nothing
             :
             for
             there
             was
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             word
             found
             to
             lead
             unto
             any
             presumption
             or
             suspition
             of
             traiterous
             dealing
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             trumpets
             had
             sounded
             the
             battaile
             throughout
             all
             the
             Roman
             world
             ,
             most
             fell
             and
             savage
             nations
             rose
             up
             in
             armes
             ,
             and
             invaded
             the
             next
             limits
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             *
             Alemans
             wasted
             at
             once
             both
             Gaule
             and
             Rhaetia
             :
             the
             Sarmatians
             and
             Quadi
             made
             spoyle
             in
             Pannonia
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Picts
             ,
             Saxons
             ,
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Attacots
             ,
             infested
             the
             Britans
             with
             continuall
             troubles
             .
             The
             Austorians
             and
             other
             Maurite
             nations
             made
             rodes
             more
             fiercely
             than
             they
             had
             wont
             ,
             into
             Affricke
             .
             Certain
             bands
             of
             Gothicke
             Brigands
             and
             rovers
             rifled
             and
             ransacked
             Thracia
             .
             The
             king
             of
             Persia
             
             layd
             violent
             hands
             upon
             the
             Armenians
             ,
             hastning
             by
             all
             forcible
             meanes
             to
             reduce
             them
             a
             fresh
             to
             his
             owne
             dominion
             ,
             but
             unjustly
             ;
             pretending
             and
             alledging
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Iovianus
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             established
             league
             and
             peace
             ,
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             nothing
             to
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             might
             recover
             those
             things
             which
             hee
             shewed
             to
             have
             before
             time
             appertained
             unto
             his
             auncestors
             .
             After
             therefore
             that
             the
             Winter
             was
             passed
             over
             in
             quietnesse
             and
             peace
             ,
             the
             two
             Emperours
             agreeing
             most
             joyntly
             together
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             name
             having
             preheminence
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             outward
             shew
             ,
             equall
             in
             honour
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             passed
             through
             Thracia
             ,
             came
             to
             Naessum
             ,
             where
             ,
             in
             a
             certaine
             Suburbian
             countrie
             towne
             which
             is
             called
             Mediana
             ,
             and
             standeth
             three
             miles
             from
             the
             citie
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             meant
             shortly
             to
             part
             ,
             divided
             their
             Comites
             betweene
             them
             .
             And
             verily
             unto
             Valentinian
             ,
             after
             whose
             will
             and
             direction
             the
             State
             was
             mannaged
             ,
             f●ll
             Iovinus
             ,
             promoted
             a
             good
             while
             since
             by
             Iulian
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             men
             of
             *
             Armes
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             Dagalaiphus
             whom
             Iovian
             had
             preferred
             to
             be
             Colonell
             of
             the
             footmen
             .
             But
             to
             follow
             Valens
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             was
             Victor
             appointed
             ,
             who
             also
             by
             the
             choise
             and
             judgement
             of
             the
             foresaid
             Prince
             ,
             had
             beene
             advanced
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             was
             joyned
             Arintheus
             .
             For
             ,
             Lupicinus
             promoted
             likewise
             before
             by
             Iovian
             ,
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             horsmen
             ,
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             East
             parts
             .
             Then
             also
             was
             Equitius
             made
             Colonell
             of
             the
             armie
             that
             served
             in
             Illiricum
             ,
             not
             *
             Master
             as
             yet
             ,
             but
             Comes
             .
             And
             Serenianus
             ,
             who
             long
             since
             was
             discharged
             of
             his
             militarie
             othe
             ,
             entred
             into
             armes
             and
             warfare
             againe
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Pannon●an
             ,
             accompanied
             Valens
             ,
             and
             became
             captaine
             over
             the
             companie
             or
             band
             of
             the
             Domestici
             .
             Which
             things
             thus
             digested
             and
             ordered
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             partition
             made
             also
             of
             the
             militarie
             bands
             :
             and
             after
             this
             ,
             when
             both
             Princes
             entred
             into
             Sirmium
             ,
             and
             had
             divided
             their
             Palatine
             traine
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             good
             unto
             the
             elder
             and
             better
             of
             the
             twaine
             ,
             so
             that
             Valentinian
             departed
             to
             Millain
             ,
             and
             Valens
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             And
             verily
             in
             the
             East
             parts
             governed
             Sallustius
             as
             Praefect
             :
             but
             Mamertinus
             ruled
             in
             the
             same
             authoritie
             both
             Italy
             ,
             Affricke
             ,
             and
             Illyricum
             ,
             like
             as
             Germanus
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Gaule
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Whiles
             Valentinian
             
               intendeth
               to
               make
               warre
               upon
               the
               Alemans
               ,
            
             Procopius
             
               in
               the
               East
               parts
               aspireth
               to
               be
               Emperour
               :
               Whereupon
            
             Valentinian
             
               was
               busied
               with
               new
               cares
            
             .
          
           
             WHiles
             therefore
             the
             two
             Princes
             kept
             their
             resiance
             in
             the
             said
             cities
             ,
             they
             put
             on
             their
             first
             Consular
             robes
             of
             Estate
             :
             and
             all
             this
             yeare
             was
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             afflicted
             with
             grievous
             losses
             &
             damages
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Alemans
             brake
             through
             the
             limits
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             provoked
             thereto
             with
             a
             more
             mischievous
             mind
             than
             usually
             they
             had
             beene
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             :
             Whereas
             upon
             their
             embassadors
             sent
             unto
             the
             Princes
             court
             ,
             there
             should
             have
             beene
             bestowed
             of
             dutie
             certaine
             set
             gifts
             appointed
             by
             custom
             ,
             allowance
             was
             made
             of
             smaller
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             lesse
             value
             than
             had
             beene
             vsed
             :
             which
             they
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             receive
             ,
             faring
             in
             furions
             manner
             ,
             flung
             away
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             shamefull
             indignitie
             offered
             unto
             them
             :
             and
             after
             they
             had
             beene
             ve●ie
             roughly
             intreated
             by
             Vrsatius
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             offices
             ,
             an
             angrie
             and
             cruell
             man
             ,
             they
             re●●rned
             home
             ,
             and
             aggravating
             this
             fact
             ,
             stirred
             up
             most
             fell
             nations
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             contumeliously
             despised
             ,
             to
             rebellion
             .
             And
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             or
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             Procopius
             
             in
             the
             East
             rose
             up
             in
             armes
             ,
             and
             plot●ed
             to
             usurpe
             the
             Empire
             .
             Which
             newes
             happening
             neere
             about
             the
             *
             Kalends
             of
             November
             ,
             were
             reported
             the
             verie
             same
             day
             unto
             Valentinian
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             comming
             to
             Paris
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Alemans
             verily
             he
             commaunded
             Dagalaiphus
             to
             march
             forward
             with
             speed
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             head
             against
             them
             :
             who
             having
             wasted
             the
             places
             neerer
             at
             hand
             ,
             were
             departed
             &
             gone
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             without
             losse
             of
             bloud
             .
             But
             about
             the
             repressing
             of
             the
             designe
             &
             attempt
             of
             Procopius
             before
             it
             might
             grow
             to
             greater
             strength
             ,
             he
             was
             distracted
             with
             doubtfull
             cares
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             regard
             especially
             troubled
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             wist
             not
             whether
             hee
             affected
             and
             reached
             at
             the
             foresaid
             Empi●e
             ,
             whiles
             Valens
             was
             alive
             ,
             or
             after
             his
             death
             .
             For
             Equitius
             ,
             upon
             relation
             and
             intelligence
             given
             by
             Antonius
             a
             Tribune
             (
             who
             had
             the
             command
             of
             the
             forces
             in
             the
             mid-land
             parts
             of
             Dacia
             )
             which
             gave
             knowledge
             of
             nothing
             but
             the
             occurrent
             it self
             ,
             and
             that
             obscurely
             upon
             heare-say
             ,
             had
             also
             himselfe
             before
             the
             thing
             was
             knowne
             for
             certain
             ,
             in
             bare
             words
             acquainted
             the
             Prince
             with
             what
             was
             done
             .
             Vpon
             knowledge
             hereof
             Valentinian
             having
             honoured
             the
             sayd
             Equitius
             with
             the
             dignitie
             of
             Great
             Master
             ,
             or
             Generall
             ,
             purposed
             to
             returne
             unto
             Illyricum
             ,
             least
             the
             rebell
             become
             dread
             now
             after
             the
             overrunning
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             should
             in
             hostile
             manner
             make
             rodes
             into
             Pannonia
             .
             For
             ,
             exceedingly
             terrified
             he
             was
             with
             the
             late
             and
             fresh
             example
             ,
             as
             calling
             to
             mind
             how
             Iulian
             a
             little
             before
             (
             contemning
             that
             Emperour
             who
             everie
             where
             in
             civile
             warre
             went
             away
             on
             the
             winning
             hand
             )
             before
             he
             was
             either
             feared
             or
             expected
             ,
             passed
             with
             incredible
             celeritie
             from
             one
             citie
             to
             another
             .
             But
             as
             hot
             set
             as
             hee
             was
             upon
             returne
             ,
             y●t
             his
             heat
             became
             allaied
             by
             the
             counsell
             and
             advice
             of
             those
             about
             him
             ,
             persuading
             and
             beseeching
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             expose
             Gaule
             unto
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             ,
             threatning
             as
             they
             did
             nothing
             but
             deadly
             mischiefe
             ;
             nor
             upon
             this
             pretense
             and
             allegation
             to
             forsake
             the
             Provinces
             needing
             his
             helping
             hand
             :
             And
             together
             with
             them
             joyned
             the
             embassadors
             of
             noble
             cities
             ,
             praying
             and
             intreating
             him
             not
             to
             leave
             the
             sayd
             Provinces
             in
             this
             hard
             and
             doubtfull
             estate
             ,
             unprotected
             and
             without
             defence
             ,
             which
             with
             his
             personall
             presence
             he
             might
             deliver
             out
             of
             great
             daungers
             ,
             by
             affrighting
             the
             Germans
             onely
             with
             the
             majestie
             of
             his
             name
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             pondering
             throughly
             and
             with
             good
             advisement
             ,
             the
             utiliti●
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             as
             bending
             and
             framing
             himselfe
             to
             yeeld
             unto
             the
             opinions
             of
             many
             ,
             hee
             otherwhiles
             would
             say
             ,
             That
             Procopius
             was
             enemie
             indeed
             but
             onely
             to
             himselfe
             and
             his
             brother
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Alemans
             were
             to
             the
             whole
             Roman
             world
             and
             Empire
             ,
             and
             so
             determined
             not
             to
             stirre
             any
             whither
             for
             the
             time
             without
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             being
             gone
             forward
             alreadie
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             Remes
             :
             Yet
             having
             a
             carefull
             regard
             of
             Affricke
             ,
             least
             the
             enemies
             should
             sodainely
             breake
             into
             it
             ,
             he
             tooke
             order
             that
             Vulterius
             ,
             afterward
             Consull
             ,
             then
             Notarie
             ,
             should
             goe
             to
             the
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             as
             also
             Masaurio
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Domestici
             Protectores
             ,
             upon
             this
             consideration
             ,
             that
             being
             brought
             up
             there
             in
             times
             past
             under
             his
             father
             Cretio
             a
             *
             Comes
             ,
             he
             knew
             all
             the
             suspected
             and
             dangerous
             places
             :
             and
             with
             these
             he
             joyned
             Gaudentius
             a
             Scutarius
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             of
             old
             to
             be
             true
             and
             faithfull
             unto
             him
             .
             Now
             ,
             for
             that
             there
             were
             most
             wofull
             tempests
             and
             stormes
             up
             in
             both
             parts
             of
             the
             Empire
             at
             one
             and
             the
             selfe
             same
             time
             ,
             we
             wil
             digest
             everie
             thing
             in
             due
             place
             ;
             first
             reporting
             what
             was
             done
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             then
             relating
             the
             Barbarian
             warres
             [
             in
             the
             West
             :
             ]
             For
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             these
             occurrences
             fell
             out
             in
             the
             same
             monethes
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             East
             part
             of
             the
             world
             :
             least
             whiles
             wee
             make
             hast
             by
             leaps
             to
             return
             other
             whiles
             out
             of
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             we
             should
             in
             a
             confusion
             of
             all
             ,
             enwrap
             the
             order
             and
             course
             of
             the
             storie
             with
             verie
             foule
             obscuritie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               What
               this
            
             Procopius
             
               was
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               devises
               and
               policies
               he
               went
               about
               to
               usurpe
               the
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             PRocopius
             descended
             of
             noble
             parentage
             ,
             borne
             &
             brought
             up
             in
             Cilicia
             ,
             in
             this
             regard
             that
             he
             was
             neere
             of
             kin
             unto
             Iulian
             afterwards
             Emperor
             ,
             from
             his
             verie
             first
             degree
             arose
             and
             shewed
             himselfe
             :
             and
             as
             one
             for
             his
             life
             and
             behaviour
             verie
             orderly
             and
             precise
             (
             although
             he
             was
             of
             a
             close
             and
             silent
             carriage
             )
             serving
             in
             the
             warres
             a
             long
             time
             in
             good
             credit
             and
             shew
             in
             qualitie
             of
             a
             Notarie
             and
             Tribune
             ,
             and
             now
             being
             next
             in
             place
             unto
             the
             best
             and
             chiefe
             officers
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             in
             that
             change
             of
             the
             world
             aspired
             high
             :
             as
             who
             was
             a
             kinsman
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             raunged
             in
             the
             ranke
             and
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Comites
             .
             And
             apparent
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             if
             ever
             it
             mightlye
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             would
             trouble
             the
             quiet
             estate
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             another
             day
             .
             This
             
               Procopius
               ,
               Iulian
            
             when
             hee
             entred
             into
             Persia
             had
             left
             behind
             him
             him
             with
             strong
             regiments
             of
             souldiors
             in
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             joyning
             to
             him
             in
             equall
             power
             Sebastianus
             :
             and
             had
             given
             him
             in
             charge
             ,
             as
             whispered
             it
             was
             by
             a
             darke
             report
             (
             for
             there
             was
             no
             certaine
             author
             to
             be
             seene
             of
             this
             mandate
             )
             that
             hee
             should
             deale
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             things
             and
             occurrents
             knowne
             :
             and
             if
             he
             perceived
             at
             any
             time
             the
             ayds
             of
             the
             Roman
             State
             to
             goe
             downe
             the
             wind
             ,
             he
             should
             take
             order
             ,
             that
             himselfe
             with
             all
             speed
             might
             be
             nominated
             and
             stiled
             Emperour
             .
             Who
             carrying
             himselfe
             in
             civile
             and
             warie
             wise
             in
             the
             managing
             of
             that
             which
             was
             enjoyned
             unto
             him
             ,
             when
             hee
             understood
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Iulian
             ,
             upon
             a
             false
             rumor
             running
             abroad
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Iulian
             lying
             at
             the
             verie
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             delivered
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             his
             mind
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Empire
             should
             bee
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Procopius
             ,
             fearing
             least
             for
             this
             cause
             he
             should
             be
             killed
             ,
             without
             processe
             of
             law
             and
             condemnation
             ,
             got
             himselfe
             out
             of
             sight
             :
             but
             terrified
             most
             of
             all
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Iovianus
             the
             chiefe
             of
             all
             the
             Notaries
             ;
             whom
             upon
             the
             decease
             of
             Iulian
             nominated
             by
             some
             few
             souldiors
             as
             worthy
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             suspected
             afterwards
             to
             aspire
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             understood
             to
             have
             been
             with
             much
             torment
             put
             to
             death
             .
             And
             for
             that
             he
             had
             learned
             how
             himselfe
             was
             with
             great
             diligence
             layd
             for
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             heavie
             load
             of
             grievous
             envie
             ,
             he
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             into
             remote
             and
             secret
             parts
             .
             And
             when
             he
             perceived
             that
             Iovianus
             the
             Emperour
             had
             his
             spyes
             abroad
             ,
             to
             seeke
             out
             his
             lu●king
             holes
             ,
             and
             was
             beside
             wearie
             of
             this
             manner
             of
             life
             :
             for
             ,
             being
             cast
             downe
             from
             an
             high
             estate
             to
             a
             low
             degree
             ,
             he
             was
             sore
             pinched
             also
             with
             hunger
             in
             ill
             favoured
             and
             foule
             countries
             :
             he
             wanted
             the
             speech
             and
             conference
             with
             men
             :
             &
             driven
             in
             the
             end
             to
             extreame
             necessitie
             ,
             by
             journeying
             through
             wilds
             and
             by-wayes
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             the
             territorie
             about
             Chalcedon
             ,
             where
             because
             that
             seemed
             unto
             him
             a
             sure
             place
             of
             refuge
             ,
             he
             kept
             himselfe
             close
             with
             a
             most
             trustie
             friend
             one
             Strategius
             ,
             who
             of
             a
             Palatine
             souldior
             was
             become
             a
             Senator
             :
             going
             many
             times
             secretly
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             ,
             betweene
             his
             house
             and
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             evidently
             by
             the
             same
             Strategius
             ,
             who
             disclosed
             all
             ,
             after
             that
             there
             had
             been
             oft
             inquisition
             made
             into
             the
             adherents
             of
             that
             faction
             .
             After
             the
             guise
             therefore
             of
             a
             most
             cunning
             and
             subtile
             spie
             ,
             altogether
             unknowne
             (
             in
             visage
             ,
             hee
             looked
             so
             poore
             and
             leane
             )
             he
             harkened
             after
             all
             the
             flying
             rumors
             that
             began
             then
             to
             runne
             thicke
             abroad
             (
             as
             commonly
             things
             at
             their
             first
             beginning
             bee
             eve●
             more
             distastfull
             )
             
             bruited
             by
             many
             persons
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             blame
             Valens
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             hote
             and
             greedily
             bent
             to
             make
             spoyle
             of
             other
             mens
             goods
             :
             to
             the
             enkindling
             of
             whose
             rigour
             and
             crueltie
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             mischievous
             fire-brand
             readie
             at
             hand
             ,
             his
             *
             father
             in
             law
             Petronius
             ,
             promoted
             with
             a
             suddaine
             jumpe
             from
             being
             a
             captaine
             of
             the
             souldiors
             ●
             Martenses
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             f
             Patritian
             ,
             a
             man
             in
             mind
             and
             habite
             of
             bodie
             deformed
             .
             Who
             being
             wonderfully
             sharpe-set
             to
             strip
             all
             men
             without
             any
             respect
             ,
             even
             to
             their
             very
             skins
             ,
             after
             exquisit
             torments
             bound
             the
             innocent
             as
             well
             as
             the
             offendors
             with
             foure-fold
             bonds
             ,
             raking
             and
             scraping
             for
             debts
             due
             even
             from
             the
             very
             dayes
             of
             Aurelianus
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             sorrowing
             exceedingly
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             absolved
             or
             enlarged
             any
             ,
             without
             receiving
             some
             hurt
             and
             damage
             .
             Whose
             intollerable
             conditions
             this
             mischiefe
             also
             made
             the
             worse
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             enriched
             with
             the
             piteous
             sorrowes
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             he
             was
             inexorable
             and
             cruell
             :
             as
             he
             carried
             also
             an
             enraged
             heart
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             therewith
             most
             rude
             and
             untaught
             ,
             not
             fit
             at
             any
             time
             either
             to
             yeeld
             or
             admit
             reason
             :
             more
             odious
             than
             Cleander
             ;
             who
             governing
             as
             Praefect
             under
             the
             Emperour
             Commodus
             ,
             in
             a
             high
             straine
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             of
             outrage
             and
             madnesse
             ,
             made
             havocke
             (
             as
             we
             read
             )
             of
             divers
             mens
             estates
             :
             more
             grievous
             and
             irkesome
             than
             Plautianus
             ;
             who
             being
             likewise
             Praefect
             under
             Severus
             ,
             swelling
             and
             puffed
             up
             beyond
             all
             measure
             ,
             would
             have
             made
             a
             confusion
             of
             all
             thinges
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             died
             upon
             the
             revenging
             edge
             of
             the
             sword
             .
             These
             lamentable
             proceedings
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             instigation
             and
             setting
             on
             of
             Petronius
             under
             Valens
             ,
             had
             shut
             up
             many
             houses
             as
             well
             of
             poore
             as
             rich
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             horrible
             feare
             of
             mischiefes
             toward
             ,
             stucke
             close
             to
             the
             very
             heart
             root
             of
             the
             provinciall
             people
             and
             souldiors
             both
             ,
             who
             groned
             under
             these
             burthens
             alike
             :
             and
             every
             man
             wished
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             though
             in
             darke
             and
             secret
             tearmes
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             joynt
             grones
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             highest
             God
             there
             might
             be
             an
             alteration
             in
             the
             State.
             Which
             Procopius
             closely
             taking
             vantage
             of
             ,
             and
             supposing
             that
             when
             that
             blessed
             and
             happie
             day
             should
             come
             ,
             with
             small
             adoe
             he
             might
             be
             taken
             up
             to
             the
             very
             top
             of
             the
             highest
             dignitie
             ,
             lay
             close
             in
             espiall
             ,
             waiting
             as
             a
             savage
             beast
             for
             his
             prey
             ,
             readie
             forthwith
             to
             bounce
             out
             ,
             if
             it
             could
             see
             that
             which
             might
             be
             caught
             .
             Vnto
             whom
             ,
             so
             eagre
             of
             the
             bit
             ,
             Fortune
             ministred
             this
             occasion
             in
             exceeding
             good
             season
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             his
             mouth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Whiles
             Valens
             
               is
               farre
               removed
               by
               occasion
               of
               warre
               against
               the
               Gothes
               ,
            
             Procopius
             
               putting
               forward
               his
               intended
               businesse
               ,
               is
               by
               tumultuarie
               acclamations
               saluted
               Emperour
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             Winter
             was
             spent
             ,
             Valens
             speeding
             himselfe
             apace
             toward
             Syria
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             entred
             the
             marches
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             was
             enformed
             by
             the
             relation
             and
             reports
             made
             from
             the
             Lord-marchers
             ,
             That
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             a
             nation
             at
             that
             time
             unfoyled
             and
             not
             medled
             with
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             most
             cruelly
             banding
             together
             ,
             were
             putting
             their
             forces
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             to
             invade
             the
             confines
             and
             borders
             of
             Thracia
             .
             This
             beeing
             knowne
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             himselfe
             in
             person
             might
             without
             any
             let
             goe
             forward
             whither
             he
             meant
             ,
             commaunded
             a
             sufficient
             aid
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             both
             to
             bee
             sent
             unto
             those
             places
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             feared
             there
             would
             be
             any
             rodes
             of
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             .
             When
             the
             prince
             therefore
             was
             
             farre
             remooved
             ,
             Procopius
             worne
             away
             with
             long
             miseries
             ,
             supposing
             any
             grievous
             death
             more
             easie
             and
             tollerable
             than
             the
             painefull
             afflictions
             which
             he
             endured
             ,
             threw
             at
             a
             venture
             the
             dye
             ,
             and
             hazarded
             at
             one
             cast
             all
             perils
             whatsoever
             :
             and
             in
             a
             desperate
             resolution
             leading
             the
             way
             ,
             nothing
             at
             all
             afraid
             now
             to
             suffer
             any
             extremities
             ,
             setteth
             in
             hand
             with
             a
             most
             bold
             enterprise
             .
             The
             g
             Divitenses
             and
             Tungritani
             of
             the
             younger
             sort
             and
             later
             enrolment
             ,
             appointed
             among
             others
             to
             make
             hast
             unto
             the
             urgent
             service
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             purposing
             to
             abide
             after
             the
             solemne
             manner
             two
             dayes
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             hastened
             to
             sollicite
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             some
             out
             of
             the
             same
             companies
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             acquainted
             (
             because
             it
             was
             a
             perillous
             and
             difficult
             matter
             to
             speake
             with
             them
             all
             )
             and
             made
             choice
             of
             some
             few
             to
             put
             in
             trust
             :
             who
             beeing
             woon
             through
             the
             hope
             of
             great
             rewards
             ,
             promised
             and
             bound
             it
             with
             a
             religious
             oath
             ,
             to
             doe
             whatsoever
             he
             willed
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             gave
             their
             word
             for
             the
             favour
             also
             and
             assistance
             of
             their
             fellow
             souldiors
             ,
             among
             whom
             themselves
             carried
             a
             great
             sway
             ,
             and
             might
             do
             much
             by
             persuasion
             ,
             as
             having
             the
             greatest
             pay
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             best
             desert
             .
             According
             to
             appointment
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             faire
             day
             light
             ,
             the
             said
             Procopius
             distracted
             into
             sundrie
             cogitations
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Baines
             h
             Anastasianae
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             Constantines
             sister
             ,
             where
             he
             knew
             the
             militarie
             ensigns
             were
             bestowed
             ,
             and
             being
             enformed
             by
             those
             that
             were
             privie
             to
             their
             secret
             counsels
             ,
             that
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             upon
             an
             association
             made
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             agreed
             to
             side
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             assurance
             of
             safe
             conduct
             being
             gladly
             admitted
             unto
             them
             ,
             environed
             he
             was
             with
             a
             multitude
             thronged
             together
             of
             vendible
             or
             sale
             souldiors
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             honour
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             but
             yet
             pent
             up
             amongst
             them
             as
             one
             besieged
             :
             who
             ,
             like
             as
             the
             Praetorian
             cohort
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Pertinax
             ,
             received
             Iulianus
             ,
             cheapening
             (
             as
             one
             would
             say
             )
             the
             imperiall
             dignitie
             ,
             and
             making
             offer
             what
             price
             he
             would
             give
             for
             it
             :
             even
             so
             they
             also
             ,
             bent
             to
             every
             thing
             that
             would
             yeeld
             them
             advantage
             and
             profite
             ,
             defended
             Procopius
             ,
             plotting
             to
             enter
             upon
             an
             unfortunate
             soveraignetie
             .
             He
             stood
             therefore
             among
             them
             as
             one
             halfe
             pined
             and
             consumed
             (
             a
             man
             would
             have
             taken
             him
             to
             have
             been
             a
             ghost
             raysed
             from
             the
             dead
             )
             by
             reason
             that
             a
             rich
             regall
             mantle
             would
             no
             where
             be
             found
             ,
             clad
             in
             a
             coat
             beset
             with
             embossed
             gold
             ,
             like
             unto
             one
             of
             these
             kings
             *
             servants
             ,
             arrayed
             from
             the
             heele
             to
             the
             share
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             nice
             and
             pretie
             page
             ,
             wearing
             also
             purple
             shooes
             and
             hose
             :
             and
             as
             he
             bare
             a
             javelin
             or
             speare
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             so
             he
             carried
             in
             the
             left
             a
             pretie
             piece
             of
             purple
             cloth
             ;
             so
             as
             one
             would
             have
             thought
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             stage-play
             within
             the
             Theatre
             ,
             either
             some
             notable
             image
             and
             counterfeit
             through
             the
             tapistrie
             curtaines
             ,
             or
             else
             a
             mocking
             delusion
             to
             make
             folke
             laugh
             ,
             suddainely
             came
             forth
             and
             appeared
             .
             Well
             then
             ,
             being
             thus
             after
             a
             ridiculous
             manner
             lifted
             up
             to
             this
             degree
             ,
             in
             disgrace
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             and
             mockerie
             of
             all
             honours
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             servile
             flatterie
             having
             made
             a
             speech
             unto
             the
             authors
             of
             this
             benefit
             and
             advancement
             of
             his
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             promised
             unto
             them
             great
             riches
             and
             dignities
             for
             this
             hansell
             and
             first
             fruits
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             foorth
             hee
             went
             in
             procession
             into
             the
             streets
             ,
             guarded
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             armed
             men
             :
             and
             there
             in
             stately
             port
             he
             marched
             on
             with
             the
             ensignes
             borne
             aloft
             upright
             ,
             enclosed
             on
             every
             side
             with
             a
             dreadfull
             noyse
             of
             shields
             and
             targuets
             ,
             clattering
             in
             dolefull
             wise
             :
             which
             they
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             from
             the
             high
             houses
             they
             should
             bee
             pelted
             with
             stones
             or
             broken
             tyles
             ,
             fitted
             close
             and
             thicke
             to
             the
             crests
             of
             their
             helmets
             .
             As
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             going
             timorously
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             the
             people
             neither
             withstood
             nor
             favoured
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             ravished
             they
             were
             with
             a
             suddaine
             pleasure
             and
             joy
             in
             such
             a
             noveltie
             ,
             a
             thing
             naturally
             given
             to
             most
             of
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             rather
             
             set
             on
             foot
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             all
             folke
             with
             one
             mind
             detested
             Petronius
             ,
             growing
             on
             to
             such
             wealth
             by
             violent
             meanes
             :
             as
             who
             raised
             up
             against
             divers
             orders
             and
             degrees
             of
             citizens
             new
             troubles
             and
             suits
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             revived
             bils
             and
             writings
             of
             debt
             long
             since
             buried
             .
             When
             as
             therefore
             the
             said
             Procopius
             was
             mounted
             up
             to
             the
             Tribunall
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             that
             all
             the
             people
             looked
             downe
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             stood
             astonied
             (
             which
             silence
             of
             theirs
             gave
             suspition
             of
             some
             mischiefe
             toward
             )
             supposing
             there
             was
             prepared
             now
             (
             as
             he
             feared
             )
             a
             readier
             way
             to
             his
             death
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             trembling
             that
             went
             over
             all
             his
             joints
             (
             being
             of
             himselfe
             not
             readie
             of
             speech
             )
             he
             stood
             a
             long
             time
             silent
             .
             Yet
             after
             he
             had
             now
             begun
             to
             say
             somewhat
             with
             an
             interrupt
             and
             dead
             voice
             ,
             whereby
             he
             pretended
             his
             neere
             alliance
             unto
             the
             bloud
             and
             line
             imperial
             ,
             with
             a
             low
             whispering
             of
             some
             few
             that
             were
             hired
             thereto
             of
             purpose
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             with
             tumultuarie
             noises
             and
             cries
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             being
             named
             Emperour
             ,
             disorderly
             &
             in
             great
             hast
             he
             went
             to
             the
             *
             Curia
             :
             where
             finding
             none
             there
             of
             *
             Senators
             degree
             ,
             but
             some
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             ignoble
             and
             base
             persons
             ,
             he
             went
             apace
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             most
             unfortunat
             and
             wicked
             foot
             ,
             and
             so
             entred
             the
             palace
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Valens
             
               hearing
               of
               this
               bold
               action
               of
            
             Procopius
             ,
             
               chaungeth
               his
               purpose
            
             :
             Procopius
             
               by
               sundry
               craftie
               devices
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               by
               an
               armie
               levied
               and
               assembled
               ,
               provideth
               for
               himselfe
               .
            
          
           
             SOme
             marvaile
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             such
             ridiculous
             beginnings
             ,
             unwisely
             and
             rashly
             taken
             in
             hand
             ,
             have
             broken
             forth
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             to
             the
             wofull
             calamities
             of
             Commonweale
             ;
             as
             ignorant
             perhaps
             of
             former
             precedents
             ,
             supposing
             the
             same
             to
             have
             happened
             then
             first
             ,
             and
             never
             before
             .
             Thus
             Andriscus
             the
             Adramytene
             ,
             a
             base
             fellow
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             meanest
             condition
             ,
             raysed
             up
             to
             the
             very
             name
             of
             *
             Pseudophilippus
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             third
             grievous
             and
             bloudie
             Macedonian
             warre
             .
             Thus
             whiles
             Macrinus
             the
             Emperour
             abode
             in
             Antioch
             ,
             Heliogabalus
             i
             came
             forth
             of
             *
             Emesa
             ,
             and
             became
             Antoninus
             .
             So
             also
             by
             an
             unexpected
             assault
             made
             by
             Maximinus
             ,
             was
             k
             Alexander
             ,
             together
             with
             Mammaea
             ,
             stabbed
             to
             death
             .
             In
             Affrick
             ,
             the
             elder
             Gordian
             ,
             haled
             by
             force
             to
             usurpe
             the
             Empire
             ,
             for
             very
             trouble
             and
             anguish
             of
             imminent
             dangers
             strangled
             himselfe
             with
             an
             halter
             ,
             and
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             Well
             ,
             procured
             there
             were
             and
             taken
             in
             to
             the
             doubtfull
             issue
             of
             this
             strange
             occurrence
             ,
             some
             against
             their
             wils
             ,
             and
             some
             willingly
             ,
             *
             marchants
             of
             trifling
             cates
             and
             such
             as
             gave
             attendance
             within
             the
             palace
             ,
             or
             had
             given
             over
             to
             wait
             :
             those
             also
             who
             having
             beene
             enrolled
             souldiors
             ,
             had
             betaken
             themselves
             now
             to
             a
             more
             quiet
             life
             .
             And
             there
             were
             againe
             ,
             who
             supposing
             all
             conditions
             of
             life
             better
             than
             the
             present
             State
             ,
             slipped
             away
             secretly
             from
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             with
             speedie
             journeyes
             made
             hast
             unto
             the
             Emperours
             campe
             .
             All
             these
             ,
             Sophronius
             ,
             then
             a
             Notarie
             ,
             Praefect
             afterwards
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             out-stript
             and
             prevented
             by
             riding
             most
             swiftly
             ,
             and
             turned
             backe
             into
             Galatia
             ,
             Valens
             ,
             readie
             then
             to
             depart
             from
             Caesarea
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             intending
             now
             ,
             that
             the
             hote
             and
             sultring
             constitution
             of
             the
             weather
             in
             Cilicia
             was
             allayed
             ,
             to
             goe
             through
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             speed
             ,
             to
             the
             habitation
             and
             seat
             of
             Antioch
             :
             him
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             averted
             from
             his
             journey
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             declared
             the
             whole
             order
             of
             the
             proceedings
             aforesaid
             unto
             him
             ,
             much
             troubled
             and
             astonied
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             doubtfull
             hopes
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             such
             cases
             it
             is
             an
             ordinarie
             thing
             )
             and
             minding
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             these
             matters
             ,
             yet
             standing
             upon
             fearefull
             and
             ticklish
             tearmes
             .
             
             But
             whiles
             he
             maketh
             speed
             and
             taketh
             great
             journeyes
             ,
             Procopius
             with
             most
             earnest
             and
             watchfull
             care
             from
             day
             to
             day
             spent
             the
             whole
             nights
             ,
             shewing
             abroad
             certaine
             suborned
             and
             counterfeit
             persons
             ,
             who
             with
             confident
             boldnesse
             faining
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             some
             out
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             others
             out
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             brought
             word
             ,
             that
             Valentinian
             was
             dead
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             out
             in
             plaine
             tearmes
             ,
             that
             all
             lay
             cleare
             and
             open
             for
             this
             new
             and
             much
             favoured
             prince
             to
             enter
             upon
             .
             And
             because
             such
             rebellious
             usurpations
             of
             Empires
             malapartly
             taken
             in
             hand
             ,
             are
             wont
             otherwhiles
             to
             be
             strengthened
             with
             quick
             dispatch
             ,
             least
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             omitted
             that
             might
             strike
             a
             terror
             ,
             forthwith
             Nebridius
             ,
             newly
             by
             the
             faction
             of
             Petronius
             promoted
             in
             the
             rowme
             of
             Sallustius
             to
             be
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             ,
             and
             Caesarius
             Praefect
             of
             the
             citie
             Constantinople
             ,
             were
             cast
             into
             prison
             and
             layed
             up
             fast
             :
             and
             Phronemius
             had
             commaundement
             to
             rule
             the
             citie
             after
             the
             wonted
             government
             ,
             and
             Euphrasius
             to
             bee
             master
             of
             the
             Offices
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             Gaules
             ,
             and
             men
             most
             approved
             for
             their
             erudition
             and
             learning
             :
             and
             the
             managing
             of
             militarie
             and
             campe-affaires
             was
             committed
             very
             inconsiderately
             (
             as
             the
             end
             shewed
             which
             bewrayeth
             what
             things
             are
             )
             unto
             Gomoarius
             and
             Agilo
             ,
             who
             were
             called
             backe
             againe
             to
             take
             a
             new
             oath
             of
             souldiorie
             .
             And
             because
             Iulius
             the
             *
             Comes
             having
             charge
             of
             the
             forces
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             was
             like
             from
             the
             neere
             stations
             to
             suppresse
             these
             rebels
             ,
             if
             he
             understood
             once
             of
             their
             attempts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             feared
             ,
             there
             was
             this
             effectuall
             and
             cunning
             policie
             devised
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             by
             commaundement
             as
             it
             were
             of
             Valens
             ,
             being
             sent
             for
             to
             Constantinople
             by
             the
             letters
             of
             Nebridius
             (
             as
             yet
             in
             prison
             )
             violently
             wrung
             from
             him
             ,
             under
             a
             colour
             to
             treat
             about
             the
             troubles
             of
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             ,
             was
             there
             detained
             in
             strait
             hold
             close
             prisoner
             .
             And
             by
             this
             craftie
             and
             deceitfull
             fetch
             the
             warlike
             nation
             of
             Thracia
             being
             without
             bloudshed
             woon
             to
             the
             side
             ,
             brought
             exceeding
             great
             aid
             and
             maintenance
             to
             these
             tumultuarie
             attempts
             .
             After
             which
             so
             atchieved
             with
             prosperous
             successe
             ,
             Araxius
             also
             by
             labouring
             those
             of
             the
             palace
             ,
             and
             procuring
             of
             their
             voices
             ,
             became
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             :
             and
             Agilo
             ,
             who
             married
             his
             daughter
             ,
             helped
             him
             forward
             also
             ,
             with
             his
             good
             word
             :
             many
             others
             likewise
             were
             admitted
             to
             sundry
             places
             and
             employments
             in
             court
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             administration
             of
             provinces
             ,
             some
             against
             their
             wils
             ,
             others
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             offering
             themselves
             with
             money
             and
             rewards
             in
             hand
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             it
             usually
             falleth
             out
             in
             civile
             and
             domesticall
             dissentions
             ,
             divers
             rose
             up
             even
             out
             of
             the
             very
             dunghill
             and
             rascalitie
             ,
             directed
             onely
             by
             desperate
             and
             blind
             projects
             :
             contrariwise
             ,
             some
             againe
             there
             were
             ,
             who
             being
             nobly
             borne
             ,
             fell
             from
             high
             estates
             downe
             to
             very
             death
             and
             exile
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             as
             by
             these
             and
             such
             like
             practises
             there
             seemed
             to
             be
             a
             faction
             firmely
             framed
             ,
             it
             remained
             that
             there
             should
             be
             good
             store
             of
             militarie
             forces
             raised
             :
             and
             easily
             was
             that
             brought
             about
             ,
             a
             thing
             that
             diverse
             times
             in
             publicke
             broyles
             and
             commotions
             hath
             hindered
             brave
             exploits
             ,
             enterprised
             even
             upon
             just
             and
             lawfull
             motives
             .
             For
             the
             troupes
             and
             companies
             as
             well
             of
             horsemen
             as
             footmen
             which
             were
             levied
             through
             Thracia
             ,
             to
             performe
             the
             expedition
             as
             they
             passed
             along
             ,
             being
             courteously
             and
             liberally
             entreated
             ,
             and
             all
             assembled
             together
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             an
             armie
             ,
             gaping
             after
             most
             large
             promises
             ,
             under
             paine
             of
             cursed
             execrations
             swore
             allegeance
             unto
             Procopius
             ,
             promising
             in
             their
             behalfe
             this
             constant
             resolution
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             not
             faile
             ,
             but
             defend
             him
             with
             their
             owne
             armes
             and
             forces
             .
             And
             verily
             he
             met
             with
             a
             very
             fit
             occasion
             and
             oportunitie
             to
             allure
             them
             unto
             his
             part
             ,
             for
             that
             himselfe
             carrying
             all
             about
             with
             him
             in
             his
             owne
             armes
             a
             little
             daughter
             of
             Constantius
             (
             whose
             fresh
             memoriall
             was
             highly
             honoured
             )
             pretended
             kinred
             even
             with
             Iulian.
             He
             found
             also
             another
             thing
             ,
             
             that
             suited
             verie
             fitly
             with
             the
             present
             time
             :
             for
             that
             he
             did
             upon
             him
             the
             ornaments
             of
             Imperiall
             vesture
             ,
             when
             as
             Faustina
             mother
             of
             the
             said
             girle
             was
             by
             a
             certaine
             meere
             chaunce
             present
             in
             place
             .
             To
             these
             he
             adjoyneth
             another
             peece
             of
             policie
             ,
             which
             with
             all
             diligence
             was
             to
             be
             put
             in
             practise
             ;
             namely
             ,
             certaine
             picked
             men
             for
             the
             nonce
             ,
             and
             foole-hardie
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             seize
             upon
             Illyricum
             ,
             trusting
             upon
             no
             other
             helpe
             but
             malapert
             sawcinesse
             ,
             who
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             handsomely
             devised
             certaine
             peeces
             of
             gold
             made
             with
             the
             stampe
             of
             the
             new
             Emperors
             face
             ,
             beside
             other
             meanes
             of
             allurements
             :
             Whom
             Equitius
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             forts
             in
             those
             countries
             apprehended
             and
             put
             to
             divers
             sorts
             of
             death
             .
             And
             then
             fearing
             the
             like
             practises
             ,
             he
             stopped
             up
             three
             most
             narrow
             waies
             and
             passages
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Northern
             provinces
             are
             assailed
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             Dacia
             *
             Ripensis
             ,
             a
             second
             ,
             and
             that
             right
             will
             known
             ,
             by
             Succi
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             by
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             which
             they
             tearme
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             by
             this
             warie
             prevention
             the
             usurper
             of
             an
             undue
             and
             unlawfull
             government
             ,
             being
             put
             quite
             beside
             his
             vaine
             conceit
             and
             persuasion
             to
             get
             Illyricum
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             lost
             great
             meanes
             of
             maintaining
             warres
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               The
               legions
               armed
               against
            
             Procopius
             ,
             
               and
               readie
               to
               fight
               ,
               through
               his
               seditious
               words
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               enchaunted
               and
               bewitched
               ,
               are
               wrought
               against
            
             Valens
             and
             Valentinian
             ,
             
               and
               acknowledge
            
             Procopius
             
               for
               Emperour
               .
               After
               this
               he
               gaineth
               to
               his
               side
               Nicea
               and
               Bithynia
               .
            
             Valens
             
               having
               escaped
               extremitie
               of
               danger
               ,
               by
               his
               best
               and
               most
               select
               captains
               encountreth
               the
               rebels
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             things
             are
             thus
             in
             contriving
             Valens
             astonied
             at
             so
             heavie
             and
             fearefull
             newes
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             his
             returne
             through
             Gallograecia
             ,
             hearing
             how
             things
             went
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             marched
             diffidently
             and
             in
             much
             feare
             :
             and
             considering
             this
             sodaine
             affright
             confounded
             all
             the
             wayes
             of
             providence
             and
             forecast
             ,
             so
             much
             was
             he
             discouraged
             and
             cast
             downe
             ,
             that
             hee
             thought
             once
             to
             throw
             away
             his
             Imperiall
             robes
             ,
             as
             an
             heavie
             burden
             .
             And
             so
             had
             he
             done
             indeed
             ,
             but
             that
             through
             the
             gainsaying
             and
             opposition
             of
             his
             inward
             friends
             next
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             dissuaded
             from
             that
             base
             and
             unseemely
             purpose
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             with
             the
             advice
             and
             opinions
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             commaunded
             two
             regiments
             to
             goe
             before
             ,
             named
             Iovij
             and
             Victores
             ,
             for
             to
             breake
             into
             the
             rebels
             campe
             .
             As
             these
             now
             drew
             neere
             ,
             Procopius
             being
             retyred
             from
             Nicea
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             lately
             come
             ,
             having
             in
             his
             companie
             the
             m
             Divitenses
             ,
             and
             a
             confused
             rabble
             of
             rebels
             and
             revolts
             ,
             which
             almost
             in
             six
             dayes
             space
             he
             had
             gathered
             together
             ,
             he
             made
             hast
             to
             Mygdus
             ,
             a
             place
             watered
             with
             the
             river
             *
             Sangarius
             :
             where
             ,
             when
             the
             legions
             were
             readie
             to
             joyne
             battaile
             and
             fight
             ,
             among
             those
             that
             discharged
             arrowes
             and
             other
             shot
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             he
             alone
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             advance
             forward
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             skirmish
             to
             charge
             the
             enemies
             ,
             brake
             out
             into
             the
             mids
             before
             them
             all
             :
             and
             such
             was
             the
             guidance
             of
             his
             good
             fortune
             ,
             that
             seeming
             to
             agnize
             one
             Vitalianus
             out
             of
             the
             opposit
             battaile
             (
             and
             whether
             he
             knew
             him
             or
             no
             uncertain
             it
             is
             )
             after
             greeting
             in
             the
             Latine
             tongue
             ,
             he
             gently
             led
             him
             forth
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             given
             him
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             saluted
             him
             with
             a
             kisse
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             all
             on
             both
             sides
             amazed
             hereat
             ,
             Lo
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               the
               auncient
               fidelitie
               of
               the
               Roman
               Armies
               ,
               and
               the
               othes
               bound
               with
               firmereligious
               complements
               .
               And
               is
               it
               indeed
               your
               mind
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               most
               valiant
               warriours
               ,
               that
               for
               unknowne
               strangers
               so
               many
               swords
               should
               be
               drawne
               of
               your
            
             
             
               owne
               countrey
               men
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               base
               and
               misbegotten
            
             *
             
               Pannonian
               ,
               marring
               and
               treading
               downe
               all
               under
               foot
               ,
               should
               enioy
               an
               Empire
               which
               he
               never
               durst
               so
               much
               as
               conceive
               in
               his
               mind
               or
               wish
               for
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               should
               grone
               under
               your
               and
               our
               wounds
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               rather
               follow
               the
               royall
               race
               and
               line
               of
               the
               highest
               bloud
               ,
               raising
               now
               most
               iust
               and
               lawfull
               war
               ,
               not
               to
               tyrannize
               and
               make
               havocke
               of
               other
               mens
               goods
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               restore
               the
               same
               unto
               the
               full
               and
               whole
               estate
               of
               auncient
               Maiestie
               .
            
             With
             this
             mild
             speech
             they
             were
             all
             appeased
             that
             came
             fiercely
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             debasing
             the
             tops
             of
             their
             ensignes
             and
             standerds
             ,
             willingly
             revolted
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             with
             a
             terrible
             crie
             ,
             which
             the
             barbarous
             sort
             tearme
             Barritus
             ,
             they
             stiled
             him
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             consent
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             guard
             about
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             brought
             him
             backe
             into
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             in
             souldior-like
             sort
             cried
             unto
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             prayed
             ,
             That
             Procopius
             might
             bee
             invincible
             .
             This
             good
             successe
             of
             these
             rebels
             had
             a
             better
             to
             second
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             Rumitalca
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             being
             taken
             into
             the
             societie
             of
             the
             Procopians
             ,
             and
             having
             entred
             upon
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             therewith
             complotted
             in
             good
             time
             this
             designe
             ,
             and
             communicated
             it
             with
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             came
             by
             water
             to
             a
             towne
             before
             time
             named
             *
             Drepanum
             ,
             and
             now
             Helenopolis
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             thence
             possessed
             himselfe
             ,
             sooner
             than
             men
             would
             have
             thought
             ,
             of
             Nicea
             .
             To
             the
             besieging
             whereof
             when
             Vadomarius
             ,
             sometime
             a
             great
             leader
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             was
             sent
             ,
             with
             such
             as
             were
             skilfull
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             service
             ,
             Valens
             goeth
             forward
             to
             Nicomedia
             :
             From
             whence
             being
             departed
             ,
             verie
             earnest
             he
             was
             with
             great
             forces
             to
             assault
             Chalcedon
             :
             from
             the
             walls
             whereof
             they
             let
             flie
             at
             him
             reviling
             and
             reproachfull
             tearmes
             ,
             calling
             him
             injuriously
             Sabaiarius
             :
             (
             now
             is
             Sabania
             a
             kind
             of
             poore
             folks
             drinke
             in
             Illyricum
             ,
             made
             of
             barley
             or
             wheat
             converted
             into
             liquor
             :
             )
             But
             wearied
             in
             the
             end
             for
             want
             of
             victuals
             ,
             &
             through
             the
             exceeding
             obstinacie
             of
             the
             defendants
             within
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             relent
             ,
             he
             was
             now
             at
             the
             point
             to
             depart
             :
             And
             see
             ,
             in
             this
             meane
             while
             ,
             those
             which
             were
             besieged
             within
             Nicea
             ,
             sodainly
             setting
             open
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             issuing
             forth
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             slaine
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             pioners
             and
             assailants
             ,
             with
             their
             most
             hardie
             and
             bold
             leader
             Rumitalca
             ,
             made
             hast
             in
             this
             heat
             of
             bloud
             to
             come
             upon
             the
             backe
             of
             Valens
             (
             who
             as
             yet
             was
             not
             gone
             from
             the
             suburbes
             of
             Chalcedon
             )
             and
             to
             compasse
             him
             in
             round
             about
             .
             And
             verily
             effected
             they
             had
             this
             exploit
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             a
             certaine
             rumor
             that
             went
             before
             ,
             he
             having
             intelligence
             of
             this
             imminent
             mischiefe
             ,
             with
             departing
             speedily
             by
             the
             lake
             Sunonensis
             ,
             and
             the
             winding
             cranks
             of
             the
             river
             *
             Gallus
             ,
             he
             deluded
             the
             enemie
             hard
             at
             hard
             at
             his
             heeles
             ,
             and
             following
             after
             him
             in
             vaine
             .
             And
             by
             this
             accident
             Bithynia
             likewise
             was
             brought
             under
             the
             hands
             of
             Procopius
             .
             From
             whence
             ,
             when
             Valens
             was
             by
             speedie
             journeies
             returned
             to
             Ancyra
             ,
             and
             advertised
             ,
             that
             Lupicinus
             was
             comming
             toward
             the
             East
             parts
             with
             certaine
             puissant
             companies
             of
             armed
             men
             ,
             being
             now
             put
             in
             greater
             hope
             of
             better
             successe
             ,
             he
             sent
             Arintheus
             a
             most
             select
             captaine
             to
             encounter
             the
             enemies
             by
             the
             way
             .
             Who
             being
             come
             to
             Dadastana
             ,
             a
             certaine
             station
             wherein
             Iovianus
             dyed
             ,
             all
             on
             a
             sodaine
             espied
             Hyperechius
             readie
             to
             affront
             and
             and
             make
             head
             against
             him
             with
             an
             armie
             ,
             one
             who
             before
             time
             was
             truly
             tearmed
             Apparitor
             *
             Gastrensis
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             *
             Minister
             of
             the
             belly
             and
             throat
             :
             unto
             whom
             as
             to
             a
             friend
             Procopius
             had
             committed
             the
             conduct
             of
             his
             ayds
             .
             And
             disdaining
             in
             fight
             to
             vanquish
             such
             a
             contemptible
             person
             ,
             bearing
             himselfe
             bold
             of
             his
             owne
             authoritie
             ,
             a
             goodly
             tall
             personage
             ,
             commanded
             the
             verie
             enemies
             themselves
             to
             bind
             their
             ruler
             .
             And
             so
             this
             unfortunat
             Carpet
             Knight
             ,
             a
             chiefetaine
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             of
             armed
             troups
             ,
             was
             apprehended
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             owne
             followers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             Procopius
             
               besiegeth
               Cyzicum
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               good
               service
               of
            
             Alison
             
               a
               Tribune
               winneth
               it
               by
               force
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               keeping
               in
               most
               strait
               ward
            
             Serenianus
             
               the
               Prefect
               ,
               sent
               unto
               Nicea
               .
               Which
               done
               ,
               bearing
               and
               vaunting
               himselfe
               over
               high
               ,
               he
               neglecteth
               the
               opportunitie
               of
               his
               affaires
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             affaires
             in
             this
             manner
             proceed
             ,
             Venustus
             a
             certaine
             Minister
             or
             Officer
             belonging
             to
             the
             Treasurie
             ,
             under
             Valens
             ,
             sent
             long
             before
             to
             Nicomedia
             ,
             for
             to
             receive
             gold
             ,
             and
             distribute
             it
             as
             wages
             poll
             by
             poll
             among
             the
             souldiors
             that
             were
             dispersed
             all
             over
             the
             East
             parts
             ,
             understanding
             of
             this
             heavie
             newes
             aforesaid
             ,
             considering
             the
             time
             was
             unfit
             for
             that
             businesse
             ,
             went
             quickly
             to
             *
             Cyzicus
             with
             those
             moneyes
             which
             he
             had
             gathered
             up
             ;
             where
             by
             chaunce
             he
             found
             Serenianus
             ,
             then
             *
             Comes
             of
             the
             Domestici
             ,
             of
             purpose
             sent
             to
             keepe
             the
             treasure
             safe
             :
             who
             with
             the
             helpe
             onely
             of
             a
             tumultuarie
             garrison
             kept
             the
             citie
             ,
             wel
             knowne
             ,
             even
             upon
             auncient
             records
             ,
             to
             be
             compassed
             with
             imprenable
             walls
             :
             to
             the
             winning
             whereof
             Procopius
             had
             appointed
             a
             strong
             power
             ,
             that
             being
             lord
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             master
             also
             of
             Hellespontus
             .
             But
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             companies
             of
             the
             besiegers
             were
             oftentimes
             sore
             troubled
             with
             arrows
             ,
             bullets
             ,
             &
             other
             shot
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             that
             through
             the
             industrie
             of
             the
             defendants
             there
             was
             devised
             a
             barre
             ,
             by
             a
             verie
             strong
             yron
             chaine
             bestowed
             in
             the
             verie
             mouth
             of
             the
             haven
             (
             which
             ,
             because
             the
             enemies
             ships
             armed
             with
             piked-beake-heads
             ,
             might
             not
             rush
             in
             ,
             was
             bound
             fast
             at
             either
             end
             )
             long
             it
             was
             ere
             the
             siege
             tooke
             effect
             .
             This
             chaine
             ,
             after
             sundrie
             paines
             that
             both
             souldiors
             and
             captaines
             tooke
             (
             who
             alreadie
             were
             out-toiled
             with
             most
             sharp
             conflicts
             )
             one
             Aliso
             ,
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             and
             an
             expert
             warrior
             ,
             cut
             away
             by
             this
             device
             .
             Vpon
             three
             ships
             joyned
             together
             ,
             he
             built
             a
             roofe
             over
             head
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Vpon
             the
             formost
             hatches
             or
             rowers
             bankes
             stood
             armed
             men
             close
             together
             with
             their
             shields
             couched
             thick
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             others
             also
             behind
             them
             stooping
             somwhat
             lower
             ,
             &
             a
             third
             sort
             by
             degrees
             bending
             their
             bodies
             down
             :
             so
             as
             the
             hindmost
             resting
             upon
             their
             houghes
             or
             hammes
             ,
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             an
             arched
             building
             :
             Which
             kind
             of
             Fabricke
             against
             fight
             from
             walls
             ,
             is
             framed
             in
             such
             a
             forme
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             That
             the
             shot
             of
             casting
             weapons
             and
             of
             stones
             ,
             as
             they
             light
             and
             fall
             ,
             might
             glance
             and
             glide
             off
             like
             shewers
             of
             raine
             ,
             and
             so
             take
             no
             effect
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             Aliso
             being
             saved
             for
             a
             while
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             dartes
             and
             other
             shot
             ,
             with
             mightie
             strength
             of
             bodie
             putting
             underneath
             a
             sound
             pyle
             or
             post
             ,
             with
             the
             huge
             stroke
             of
             an
             axe
             so
             clave
             and
             burst
             the
             chaine
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             it
             fell
             asunder
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             large
             entrance
             to
             the
             citie
             .
             And
             so
             by
             the
             working
             of
             this
             feat
             the
             citie
             lay
             open
             and
             undefended
             ,
             to
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             enemies
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             what
             time
             as
             afterwards
             
               (
               Procopius
            
             )
             the
             author
             of
             all
             this
             proud
             and
             audacious
             rebellion
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             adherents
             and
             complices
             of
             this
             faction
             cruelly
             executed
             ,
             this
             verie
             Tribune
             in
             regard
             of
             so
             noble
             an
             exployt
             ,
             keeping
             his
             life
             still
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             he
             had
             in
             warre-service
             ,
             dyed
             long
             after
             in
             Isauria
             ,
             stabbed
             and
             killed
             by
             a
             sort
             of
             robbing
             Brigands
             .
             When
             Cyzicum
             was
             by
             this
             service
             laid
             open
             ,
             Procopius
             made
             hast
             thither
             ,
             after
             pardon
             graunted
             in
             generall
             to
             all
             those
             that
             had
             made
             resistance
             ,
             onely
             
             Serenianus
             he
             commaunded
             to
             be
             led
             bound
             unto
             Nicea
             ,
             and
             there
             kept
             in
             ward
             most
             straitly
             .
             And
             forth
             with
             upon
             Ormisda
             ,
             a
             forward
             and
             ripe
             young
             gentleman
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             that
             noble
             Ormisda
             ,
             a
             [
             Persian
             ]
             Prince
             of
             the
             bloud
             royall
             ,
             he
             conferred
             a
             Proconsulship
             ,
             with
             commission
             to
             manage
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             old
             time
             ,
             as
             well
             civile
             causes
             ,
             as
             warre
             affaires
             .
             Who
             dealing
             mildly
             in
             his
             place
             according
             to
             his
             accustomed
             maner
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             have
             beene
             surprised
             ,
             and
             caught
             up
             in
             a
             sodaine
             incursion
             ,
             by
             those
             souldiors
             whom
             Valens
             had
             sent
             by
             the
             wilds
             and
             by-wayes
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             with
             so
             vigorous
             a
             courage
             escaped
             ,
             that
             being
             once
             embarked
             he
             would
             never
             lye
             open
             to
             such
             doubtfull
             and
             daungerous
             chaunces
             :
             and
             had
             away
             with
             him
             his
             wife
             that
             followed
             in
             safetie
             ,
             notwithstanding
             a
             cloud
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             of
             arrows
             flew
             all
             about
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             at
             the
             point
             to
             be
             taken
             prisoner
             :
             a
             wealthy
             dame
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             nobly
             descended
             ,
             whose
             modest
             carriage
             and
             glorious
             constancie
             delivered
             her
             husband
             afterwards
             from
             extreame
             daungers
             .
             Procopius
             upon
             the
             foresaid
             victorie
             vaunting
             himselfe
             above
             the
             condition
             of
             mortalitie
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             be
             he
             never
             so
             happie
             to
             day
             ,
             with
             the
             turning
             of
             Fortunes
             wheele
             ,
             may
             once
             before
             evening
             become
             most
             miserable
             ,
             commanded
             the
             house
             of
             Arbetio
             ,
             full
             (
             as
             it
             was
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             those
             inestimable
             escheats
             (
             which
             house
             before
             time
             he
             had
             spared
             as
             his
             owne
             ,
             as
             reckoning
             him
             for
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             complices
             and
             adherents
             )
             to
             be
             rifled
             and
             ransacked
             cleane
             ,
             taking
             stomacke
             and
             indignation
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             being
             sent
             for
             sundrie
             times
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             hee
             alwayes
             made
             delayes
             ,
             alledging
             for
             his
             excuse
             the
             lets
             of
             old
             age
             and
             sicknesse
             .
             And
             although
             for
             this
             cause
             he
             ,
             a
             presumptuous
             usurper
             ,
             might
             well
             feare
             some
             grievous
             inclination
             and
             turning
             of
             the
             ballance
             :
             yet
             whereas
             he
             might
             now
             at
             his
             pleasure
             with
             the
             willing
             assent
             of
             all
             men
             (
             there
             being
             none
             to
             make
             resistance
             )
             have
             invaded
             the
             East
             provinces
             ,
             desirous
             all
             to
             see
             some
             new
             chaunge
             ,
             as
             irked
             with
             that
             rigorous
             and
             rough
             governement
             wherewith
             they
             were
             held
             under
             :
             yet
             by
             lingering
             on
             ,
             and
             making
             longer
             stay
             ,
             for
             to
             allure
             unto
             him
             certaine
             cities
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             to
             chuse
             out
             skilfull
             miners
             for
             the
             getting
             of
             gold
             ore
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             might
             stand
             him
             in
             good
             stead
             against
             his
             wars
             ,
             which
             he
             expected
             would
             be
             many
             and
             great
             ,
             he
             became
             dull
             and
             blunt
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             keene
             and
             fine
             edged
             sword
             :
             Like
             as
             in
             times
             past
             
               Pescennius
               Niger
            
             ,
             sent
             for
             oftentimes
             by
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             relieve
             and
             succour
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             State
             lying
             in
             extremitie
             ,
             whiles
             hee
             lingered
             a
             long
             time
             the
             invading
             of
             Syria
             ,
             was
             vanquished
             in
             the
             gulfe
             *
             Issicum
             (
             which
             is
             in
             Cilicia
             ,
             where
             Alexander
             defeated
             Darius
             )
             and
             being
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             died
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             common
             souldior
             ,
             in
             a
             certaine
             Suburbe-village
             of
             Antiochia
             .
             These
             were
             the
             acts
             that
             passed
             about
             mid-Winter
             ,
             whiles
             Valentinian
             and
             Valens
             were
             Consuls
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Valens
             
               using
               the
               service
               of
            
             Arbetio
             
               an
               old
               experienced
               captaine
               ,
               draweth
               unto
               him
               many
               of
            
             Procopius
             
               his
               footmen
               and
               horsemen
               both
               :
               At
               length
            
             Procopius
             
               himself
               bound
               in
               chaines
               by
               his
               owne
               men
               ,
               and
               brought
               unto
            
             Valens
             ,
             
               had
               his
               head
               stricken
               off
               ,
               and
               so
               buried
               quite
               the
               troubles
               of
               a
               civile
               war
               which
               was
               begun
               .
            
          
           
             BVtwhen
             that
             most
             honourable
             magistracie
             was
             transferred
             to
             Gratianus
             as
             yet
             a
             privat
             person
             ,
             and
             to
             Dagalaiphus
             ,
             and
             the
             Spring
             began
             ,
             wherein
             all
             things
             gather
             strength
             ,
             Valens
             joyning
             unto
             him
             Lupicinus
             ,
             with
             strong
             auxiliaries
             ,
             speedily
             advaunced
             his
             ensignes
             towardes
             
             *
             Pessinus
             ,
             a
             towne
             in
             times
             past
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             and
             now
             of
             Galatia
             :
             which
             when
             he
             had
             quickly
             fortified
             with
             a
             garrison
             ,
             least
             any
             unexpected
             accident
             might
             at
             unawares
             arise
             in
             those
             tracts
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             take
             his
             journey
             by
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             high
             hill
             Olympus
             ,
             and
             the
             rough
             craggie
             lanes
             ,
             minding
             to
             set
             upon
             Gomoarius
             ,
             whiles
             he
             lay
             secure
             and
             negligent
             .
             But
             crossed
             he
             was
             in
             this
             designe
             by
             many
             ,
             that
             jointly
             and
             resolutely
             agreed
             together
             ,
             upon
             this
             consideration
             especially
             ,
             That
             his
             enemie
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             related
             before
             )
             by
             carrying
             about
             with
             him
             in
             a
             litter
             the
             little
             daughter
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             with
             her
             mother
             Faustina
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             way
             as
             he
             marched
             ,
             and
             also
             when
             battailes
             approched
             one
             another
             embattailed
             ,
             he
             enkindled
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             for
             this
             imperiall
             progenie
             ,
             whereto
             he
             sayd
             moreover
             that
             himselfe
             was
             linked
             ,
             they
             might
             fight
             more
             boldly
             .
             Like
             as
             upon
             a
             time
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             readie
             to
             strike
             a
             battail
             with
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             placed
             their
             king
             (
             as
             yet
             an
             infant
             in
             his
             swathling
             bands
             )
             behind
             the
             armie
             raunged
             in
             battaile
             ray
             ;
             for
             feare
             of
             whom
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             be
             carried
             away
             captive
             ,
             they
             fought
             more
             valiantly
             ,
             and
             vanquished
             their
             enemies
             .
             Against
             these
             craftie
             fetches
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             in
             sage
             policie
             ,
             to
             helpe
             the
             matter
             thus
             wavering
             and
             readie
             to
             reele
             ,
             tooke
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             Arbetio
             sometime
             Consull
             (
             who
             this
             long
             time
             had
             lived
             privately
             )
             to
             repaire
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             the
             reverent
             regard
             of
             him
             ,
             a
             captaine
             under
             Constantius
             ,
             the
             rebels
             fell
             stomacke
             might
             be
             appeased
             .
             And
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             in
             very
             deed
             .
             For
             when
             he
             ,
             in
             yeares
             elder
             ,
             and
             in
             dignitie
             higher
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             shewed
             his
             reverend
             gray
             haires
             unto
             many
             ,
             that
             were
             otherwise
             enclined
             to
             perfidious
             trecherie
             ,
             he
             calling
             Procopius
             himselfe
             a
             trayterous
             rebell
             to
             the
             State
             ;
             but
             the
             souldiors
             that
             now
             followed
             his
             error
             ,
             sonnes
             and
             parteners
             with
             him
             in
             travailes
             and
             paines-taking
             long
             agoe
             ,
             requested
             them
             rather
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             father
             knowne
             unto
             them
             for
             his
             most
             happie
             conducts
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             a
             lewd
             varlet
             ,
             who
             would
             even
             anon
             beforlorne
             ,
             and
             at
             point
             to
             take
             his
             finall
             overthrow
             .
             Which
             being
             knowne
             ,
             Gomoarius
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             well
             ynough
             have
             deluded
             the
             enemies
             ,
             and
             returned
             safe
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ,
             taking
             the
             vauntage
             of
             the
             neere
             distance
             ,
             in
             pretence
             and
             colour
             of
             a
             captive
             passed
             over
             to
             the
             Emperours
             campe
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             beset
             with
             the
             rode
             of
             a
             multitude
             ,
             that
             he
             suddainely
             espied
             .
             Vpon
             this
             good
             successe
             ,
             Valens
             marched
             on
             with
             a
             running
             campe
             toward
             Phrygia
             ;
             and
             neere
             unto
             *
             Nacolia
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             come
             to
             joyne
             battaile
             ,
             the
             captaine
             of
             the
             adverse
             side
             Agilo
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             of
             a
             doubtfull
             fight
             ,
             by
             riding
             suddainely
             out
             of
             the
             ranke
             ,
             betrayed
             all
             :
             and
             in
             imitation
             of
             him
             a
             number
             of
             others
             now
             shaking
             their
             javelins
             and
             swords
             ,
             goe
             over
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             bearing
             their
             banners
             and
             shields
             reversed
             :
             a
             most
             manifest
             signe
             of
             revolt
             .
             This
             being
             once
             seene
             besides
             all
             mens
             expectation
             ,
             Procopius
             perceiving
             himselfe
             cut
             off
             from
             all
             meanes
             of
             escape
             ,
             betooke
             him
             to
             his
             heeles
             ,
             and
             ran
             within
             the
             secret
             noukes
             of
             the
             woods
             and
             woulds
             that
             stood
             round
             about
             :
             and
             after
             him
             there
             followed
             Florentius
             ,
             and
             Barchalba
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             whom
             being
             well
             knowne
             for
             his
             service
             in
             most
             bloudie
             warres
             ,
             even
             from
             Constantius
             his
             dayes
             ,
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             owne
             will
             ,
             had
             drawne
             into
             this
             leawd
             and
             wicked
             action
             .
             When
             as
             therefore
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             night
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             the
             Moone
             ,
             which
             from
             evening
             shone
             untill
             day
             light
             ,
             augmented
             their
             feare
             ,
             Procopius
             seeing
             on
             every
             side
             himselfe
             destitute
             of
             all
             meanes
             of
             escaping
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             doe
             (
             as
             it
             falleth
             out
             commonly
             in
             such
             hard
             cases
             )
             expostulated
             with
             his
             lamentable
             and
             heavie
             fortune
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             over
             whelmed
             with
             a
             world
             of
             sundrie
             cares
             ,
             was
             suddainely
             by
             his
             owne
             companions
             
             fast
             bound
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             returne
             now
             of
             day
             brought
             into
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             saying
             never
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             looking
             downeward
             ;
             and
             immediately
             having
             his
             head
             smitten
             off
             ,
             hee
             buried
             with
             him
             the
             troubles
             of
             civile
             discords
             that
             were
             growing
             :
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             Perpenna
             in
             old
             time
             ;
             who
             after
             that
             he
             had
             murthered
             Sertorius
             as
             he
             sat
             at
             his
             meat
             ,
             having
             enjoyed
             a
             while
             the
             Soveraignetie
             ,
             was
             plucked
             forth
             of
             the
             shrubs
             under
             which
             he
             had
             shrowded
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             before
             Pompeius
             ,
             at
             his
             commaundement
             was
             slaine
             .
             And
             in
             the
             like
             heat
             of
             bloud
             ,
             Florentius
             and
             Barchalba
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             in
             ,
             were
             streightwayes
             killed
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             and
             consideration
             had
             of
             reason
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             betrayed
             their
             lawfull
             prince
             ,
             even
             Iustice
             her selfe
             would
             have
             pronounced
             ,
             they
             were
             rightly
             killed
             :
             if
             a
             rebell
             and
             enemie
             of
             civile
             peace
             (
             as
             he
             was
             named
             to
             be
             )
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             had
             ample
             and
             large
             rewards
             given
             them
             for
             so
             memorable
             an
             act
             .
             Now
             ,
             Procopius
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             fortie
             yeares
             old
             and
             tenne
             moneths
             over
             :
             a
             man
             not
             uncomely
             of
             bodie
             ,
             nor
             of
             meane
             stature
             ,
             somewhat
             stouping
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             gate
             looking
             alwayes
             downeward
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             close
             and
             sad
             behavior
             ,
             like
             for
             all
             the
             world
             to
             that
             Crassus
             ,
             of
             whom
             Lucillius
             and
             Tully
             make
             this
             report
             ,
             That
             he
             laughed
             but
             once
             all
             his
             life
             time
             :
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             be
             wondered
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             not
             stained
             with
             bloudshed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Marcellus
             
               captaine
               of
               Nicea
               ,
               after
               that
            
             Serenianus
             
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               Chalcedonpossessed
               ,
               taketh
               upon
               him
               the
               shaddow
               of
               a
               deadly
               and
               wofull
               Emperour
               :
               but
               within
               a
               little
               after
               is
               suppressed
               .
               Then
               was
               there
               cruell
               proceeding
               against
               the
               complices
               of
            
             Procopius
             and
             Marcellus
             ,
             
               and
               that
               beyond
               all
               measure
               :
               for
               which
            
             Valens
             ,
             
               an
               implacable
               man
               ,
               whose
               greatest
               fault
               it
               was
               ,
               deserved
               blame
               :
               whose
               crueltie
               here
               is
               described
               .
            
          
           
             NEere
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Marcellus
             a
             Protector
             ,
             and
             a
             cousin
             of
             the
             same
             Procopius
             ,
             captaine
             also
             of
             the
             garrison
             at
             Nicea
             ,
             having
             intelligence
             given
             him
             of
             the
             souldiors
             revolt
             ,
             and
             death
             of
             Procopius
             ,
             came
             upon
             Serenianus
             at
             unawares
             in
             the
             dead
             time
             of
             midnight
             ,
             shut
             where
             hee
             was
             within
             the
             palace
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             ;
             whose
             death
             was
             the
             life
             of
             many
             :
             for
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             survived
             this
             victorie
             ,
             being
             a
             man
             rough
             hewen
             ,
             rude
             of
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             for
             resemblance
             of
             conditions
             and
             vicinitie
             of
             native
             soyle
             well
             accepted
             of
             Valens
             ,
             observing
             the
             close
             disposition
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             prince
             ,
             too
             much
             enclined
             to
             crueltie
             ,
             would
             no
             doubt
             have
             massacred
             many
             innocent
             persons
             :
             who
             being
             slaine
             ,
             Marcellus
             aforesaid
             riding
             presently
             unto
             Chalcedon
             ,
             and
             seizing
             it
             into
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             at
             the
             crie
             and
             shout
             of
             some
             few
             ,
             whom
             their
             base
             condition
             and
             desperat
             estate
             thrust
             forward
             to
             mischiefe
             ,
             taketh
             upon
             him
             the
             momentanie
             shadow
             of
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             ;
             induced
             thereto
             by
             two
             motives
             ,
             which
             failed
             and
             deceived
             him
             :
             for
             that
             both
             the
             three
             thousand
             Gothes
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             pacification
             of
             the
             kings
             were
             sent
             to
             aid
             Procopius
             ,
             pretending
             that
             he
             was
             of
             kin
             unto
             
             Constantius
             ,
             he
             thought
             might
             be
             brought
             with
             some
             small
             reward
             and
             consideration
             to
             side
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             proceedings
             in
             Illyricum
             were
             as
             yet
             unknowne
             .
             Amid
             these
             fearefull
             occurrences
             ,
             Equitius
             being
             given
             to
             understand
             by
             faithfull
             espials
             ,
             That
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             whole
             warre
             was
             turned
             upon
             Asia
             ,
             departing
             by
             Succi
             ,
             assayed
             by
             great
             force
             and
             violence
             to
             open
             Philippopolis
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Eumolpiada
             ,
             shut
             up
             and
             kept
             by
             the
             enemies
             garrisons
             ,
             a
             citie
             of
             very
             great
             importance
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             impeach
             his
             comming
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             be
             forced
             when
             he
             was
             to
             bring
             the
             aids
             that
             were
             left
             behind
             unto
             Valens
             (
             for
             as
             yet
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             had
             beene
             done
             at
             Nacolia
             )
             to
             hasten
             unto
             Haemimontum
             .
             But
             a
             little
             while
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             vaine
             presumption
             and
             usurpation
             of
             Marcellus
             was
             known
             ,
             there
             were
             sent
             adventurous
             and
             resolute
             souldiors
             ,
             who
             having
             apprehended
             him
             ,
             cast
             him
             into
             safe
             custodie
             ,
             as
             a
             slave
             yeelded
             up
             for
             to
             receive
             punishment
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             next
             day
             following
             he
             was
             brought
             foorth
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             n
             sides
             were
             most
             cruelly
             cut
             and
             mangled
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             consorts
             ,
             that
             suffered
             the
             like
             torments
             ,
             he
             died
             ;
             in
             this
             regard
             onely
             favoured
             and
             loved
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             dispatched
             Serenianus
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             as
             cruell
             as
             o
             Phalaris
             ,
             trustie
             both
             to
             one
             and
             another
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             teaching
             of
             cruell
             *
             learning
             ,
             which
             he
             shewed
             upon
             small
             and
             trifling
             occasions
             .
             After
             this
             mortall
             and
             deadly
             warre
             was
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             chiefe
             captaine
             rooted
             out
             ,
             more
             rigorous
             proceeding
             there
             was
             against
             many
             ,
             than
             eyther
             their
             errors
             or
             trespasses
             required
             :
             but
             most
             of
             all
             against
             the
             p
             defendors
             of
             Philippopolis
             ,
             who
             hardly
             and
             with
             very
             much
             adoe
             yeelded
             up
             both
             the
             citie
             and
             themselves
             ,
             but
             not
             before
             they
             had
             seene
             the
             head
             of
             Procopius
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             into
             Gaule
             .
             But
             to
             gratifie
             those
             that
             made
             much
             entreatie
             ,
             some
             were
             chastised
             more
             mildly
             :
             among
             whom
             ,
             Araxius
             was
             a
             chiefe
             man
             ,
             who
             by
             ambitious
             labouring
             for
             voices
             ,
             and
             the
             intercession
             of
             his
             daughters
             husband
             Agilo
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             heat
             and
             broile
             of
             all
             attained
             to
             be
             Praefect
             ,
             and
             he
             (
             I
             say
             )
             was
             for
             his
             punishment
             confined
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             but
             shortly
             after
             escaped
             .
             As
             for
             Euphrasius
             and
             Phronemius
             likewise
             ,
             they
             were
             sent
             into
             the
             West
             parts
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             will
             and
             determination
             of
             Valentinian
             :
             and
             verily
             Euphrasius
             was
             quit
             and
             set
             free
             ;
             but
             Phronemius
             was
             had
             away
             into
             Cherrhonesus
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             businesse
             more
             unmercifully
             punished
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             favourite
             of
             Iulianus
             of
             sacred
             memorie
             ;
             whose
             memorable
             vertues
             ,
             both
             the
             princes
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             depraved
             ,
             being
             themselves
             neither
             his
             like
             ,
             nor
             comming
             neere
             unto
             him
             .
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             other
             exemplarie
             punishments
             there
             were
             more
             grievous
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             farre
             more
             terrible
             than
             those
             executions
             that
             fall
             out
             in
             battailes
             :
             For
             the
             tormentor
             ,
             the
             drags
             and
             yron
             hookes
             ,
             with
             bloudie
             examinations
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             age
             or
             dignitie
             made
             foule
             worke
             in
             all
             estates
             and
             degrees
             ;
             and
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             peace
             ,
             a
             most
             detestable
             vice
             was
             put
             in
             practise
             ;
             whiles
             all
             men
             generally
             cursed
             this
             unluckie
             victorie
             ,
             more
             grievous
             than
             any
             deadly
             warre
             whatsoever
             .
             For
             among
             weapons
             yet
             and
             sounding
             trumpets
             the
             equalitie
             of
             condition
             maketh
             the
             dangers
             lighter
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             martiall
             valour
             either
             preventeth
             that
             which
             was
             attempted
             ,
             or
             if
             death
             happen
             suddainely
             and
             unawares
             ,
             it
             carrieth
             no
             sence
             at
             all
             of
             ignominie
             and
             shame
             ,
             but
             bringeth
             with
             it
             both
             end
             of
             life
             and
             paine
             together
             :
             But
             when
             wicked
             and
             impious
             purposes
             have
             right
             and
             lawes
             for
             their
             pretence
             ,
             and
             the
             Iudges
             sit
             them
             downe
             with
             a
             false
             colour
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             them
             either
             of
             a
             Catonian
             or
             *
             Cassian
             sentence
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             done
             ,
             is
             done
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             a
             great
             ruler
             or
             magistrat
             puffed
             up
             with
             pride
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             matters
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             
             even
             of
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             are
             weighed
             and
             considered
             accordingly
             ,
             there
             must
             the
             issue
             needs
             fall
             out
             to
             capitall
             mischiefe
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             .
             For
             as
             any
             one
             in
             those
             dayes
             was
             in
             any
             respect
             powerfull
             ,
             or
             toward
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             burning
             in
             greedie
             desire
             to
             seize
             upon
             other
             mens
             goods
             ,
             although
             he
             were
             openly
             knowne
             to
             accuse
             an
             innocent
             person
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             welcommed
             as
             a
             familiar
             and
             faithfull
             friend
             shortly
             to
             be
             enriched
             with
             other
             mens
             misfortunes
             .
             For
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             readie
             ynough
             to
             doe
             hurt
             ,
             lying
             open
             to
             all
             accusers
             ,
             and
             procuring
             deadly
             informations
             ,
             proceeded
             most
             fiercely
             to
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             punishments
             ,
             and
             therein
             tooke
             delight
             ,
             ignorant
             as
             hee
             was
             of
             that
             worthie
             saying
             of
             Tully
             ,
             who
             sheweth
             ,
             
               That
               unhappie
               are
               they
               ,
               who
               thinke
               they
               may
               lawfully
               doe
               all
               things
               .
            
             This
             implacable
             rigour
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             righteous
             cause
             verily
             ,
             but
             foulely
             blemishing
             a
             victorie
             ,
             exposed
             many
             innocent
             folke
             to
             the
             tormentors
             hand
             ,
             and
             either
             brought
             their
             heads
             bending
             under
             the
             racke
             ,
             or
             layed
             them
             along
             with
             the
             stroke
             of
             the
             grim
             executioner
             :
             for
             whom
             it
             had
             beene
             better
             to
             have
             lost
             tenne
             lives
             apeece
             in
             fight
             ,
             if
             by
             nature
             they
             could
             have
             had
             so
             many
             ,
             than
             thus
             (
             faultlesse
             as
             they
             were
             )
             with
             their
             sides
             gashed
             and
             rent
             ,
             and
             their
             *
             whole
             estates
             groning
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             suffer
             punishment
             as
             traitors
             ,
             having
             their
             bodies
             all
             torne
             and
             mangled
             before
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             dolorous
             than
             all
             the
             deaths
             in
             the
             world
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             when
             as
             his
             crueltie
             (
             overcome
             with
             so
             many
             wofull
             executions
             )
             became
             assuaged
             ,
             men
             of
             higher
             place
             and
             calling
             endured
             proscriptions
             and
             banishments
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             which
             although
             they
             be
             grievous
             ,
             yet
             seeme
             to
             some
             but
             light
             :
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             another
             person
             might
             be
             enriched
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             noble
             birth
             ,
             and
             happily
             for
             his
             deserts
             become
             very
             wealthie
             ,
             stripped
             and
             turned
             out
             by
             the
             head
             and
             shoulders
             of
             his
             livelod
             ,
             and
             thrust
             into
             exile
             ,
             either
             pined
             away
             ,
             and
             died
             for
             anguish
             ,
             or
             else
             was
             faine
             to
             live
             upon
             the
             devotion
             and
             benevolence
             of
             others
             :
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             end
             of
             these
             mischievous
             practises
             ,
             untill
             the
             prince
             and
             his
             favourites
             were
             satisfied
             with
             their
             goods
             and
             bloud
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
             
               Fearefull
               tremblings
               or
               quakings
               of
               the
               earth
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               throughout
               the
               whole
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             this
             usurper
             
               [
               Procopius
            
             ]
             whose
             manifold
             acts
             and
             death
             I
             have
             declared
             ,
             was
             yet
             living
             upon
             the
             *
             twelfth
             day
             before
             the
             kalends
             of
             August
             ,
             whiles
             Valentinian
             was
             the
             first
             time
             Consull
             with
             his
             *
             brother
             ,
             most
             fearefull
             earthquakes
             suddainly
             happened
             ,
             that
             shooke
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             the
             like
             to
             which
             ,
             neither
             fabulous
             tales
             nor
             true
             reporting
             records
             of
             antiquitie
             deliver
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             a
             little
             after
             Sunnerising
             the
             whole
             weightie
             and
             stedie
             masse
             of
             the
             earthly
             globe
             shooke
             ,
             with
             flashes
             of
             lightening
             most
             fiercely
             shot
             going
             before
             very
             thicke
             :
             the
             sea
             also
             driven
             aside
             ,
             with
             the
             waves
             and
             billowes
             tumbling
             out
             backward
             ,
             went
             away
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             deepe
             gulfes
             being
             discovered
             and
             layd
             bare
             ,
             a
             man
             might
             have
             seene
             many
             sorts
             of
             swimming
             creatures
             sticking
             in
             the
             mud
             :
             also
             the
             vast
             vales
             and
             mounts
             ,
             which
             nature
             had
             set
             farre
             away
             under
             the
             huge
             waters
             ,
             saw
             (
             as
             men
             thought
             )
             that
             day
             the
             beames
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
             After
             therefore
             that
             many
             ships
             were
             bedded
             fast
             (
             as
             one
             would
             say
             )
             in
             drie
             ground
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             people
             straggled
             at
             their
             pleasure
             in
             the
             small
             remaines
             of
             water
             ,
             o
             take
             upfishes
             and
             such
             like
             with
             their
             hands
             ;
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             sea
             disdaining
             (
             as
             one
             would
             say
             )
             and
             loth
             to
             put
             up
             this
             repulse
             ,
             rose
             up
             all
             at
             once
             and
             turned
             againe
             ,
             and
             violently
             
             among
             the
             surging
             shallowes
             ,
             beating
             upon
             the
             islands
             and
             promontories
             of
             the
             continent
             reaching
             farreinto
             the
             sea
             ,
             overflowed
             ,
             and
             laid
             levell
             an
             infinit
             sort
             of
             things
             in
             cities
             ,
             yea
             and
             houses
             where
             any
             were
             found
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             this
             furious
             discord
             of
             the
             elements
             ,
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             world
             being
             covered
             ,
             represented
             straunge
             and
             wonderfull
             sights
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             mightie
             masse
             of
             the
             sea
             being
             returned
             backe
             againe
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             least
             looked
             for
             ,
             killed
             and
             drowned
             many
             thousands
             of
             people
             :
             and
             with
             the
             swift
             and
             violent
             whirling
             of
             the
             tydes
             running
             backe
             ,
             certaine
             ships
             after
             the
             swelling
             of
             this
             liquid
             substance
             or
             element
             was
             abated
             ,
             were
             seene
             sunke
             to
             the
             verie
             ground
             ,
             yea
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             shipwrackes
             many
             dead
             bodies
             lay
             along
             either
             on
             their
             backes
             or
             groveling
             .
             Other
             mightie
             shippes
             also
             driven
             out
             by
             violent
             winds
             ,
             setled
             upon
             the
             tops
             of
             palaces
             ,
             as
             it
             happened
             at
             Alexandria
             :
             and
             two
             miles
             almost
             off
             ,
             farre
             from
             the
             shore
             were
             some
             of
             them
             flung
             ,
             as
             we
             our selves
             in
             passing
             by
             beheld
             one
             of
             Laconia
             neere
             unto
             the
             towne
             Metson
             ,
             almost
             rotten
             for
             age
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           THE
           XXVII
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
             
               As
               the
               Alemans
               make
               new
               preparation
               for
               wars
               ,
            
             Carietto
             and
             Serenianus
             
               encounter
               them
               with
               a
               power
               of
               armed
               men
               :
               And
               when
               both
               of
               them
               were
               slaine
               in
               fight
               ,
            
             Iovinus
             
               a
               brave
               captaine
               gave
               the
               Alemans
               ,
               leaping
               for
               joy
               of
               victorie
               ,
               three
               battailes
               .
            
             Valens
             
               sendeth
               over
               the
               head
               of
            
             Procopius
             unto
             Valentinian
             
               lying
               at
               Paris
            
             .
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             things
             which
             we
             have
             reported
             ,
             upō
             divers
             occurrences
             passe
             in
             the
             East
             empire
             ,
             the
             Alemans
             after
             grievous
             losses
             ,
             &
             sore
             blows
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             often
             conflicts
             with
             Iulian
             being
             Caesar
             they
             had
             sustained
             ,
             having
             at
             length
             resumed
             their
             strengh
             ,
             though
             unequal
             to
             that
             which
             they
             had
             before
             ,
             for
             the
             cause
             aforesaid
             being
             now
             much
             feared
             ,
             invaded
             the
             limits
             of
             Gaule
             .
             And
             immediatly
             after
             the
             *
             Kalends
             of
             Ianuarie
             ,
             when
             the
             rigorous
             and
             bitter
             Winter
             weather
             froze
             hard
             all
             over
             the
             ycie
             tracts
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             them
             went
             forth
             by
             plumpes
             ,
             and
             stragled
             abroad
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             To
             encounter
             the
             formost
             companie
             of
             these
             ,
             Carietto
             Lieutenant
             generall
             for
             both
             the
             Germanies
             ,
             a
             man
             most
             forward
             to
             give
             battaile
             ,
             went
             out
             ,
             taking
             to
             
             him
             for
             his
             companion
             in
             this
             painefull
             service
             ,
             Severianus
             a
             Lieutenant
             likewise
             ,
             but
             of
             no
             valour
             ,
             and
             aged
             besides
             ,
             who
             at
             Calydona
             had
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Divitenses
             ,
             and
             the
             a
             Tungricanes
             .
             The
             Romans
             therefore
             having
             joyned
             their
             forces
             together
             ,
             marched
             with
             their
             squadrons
             embattailed
             close
             and
             thicke
             one
             by
             another
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             had
             with
             sure
             speed
             passed
             over
             the
             bridge
             that
             stood
             upon
             a
             little
             river
             ,
             no
             sooner
             saw
             the
             Barbarians
             afarre
             off
             ,
             but
             they
             assayled
             them
             with
             arrowes
             and
             other
             light
             darts
             ,
             which
             they
             againe
             for
             their
             parts
             valiantly
             shot
             backe
             as
             fast
             .
             But
             when
             the
             troupes
             met
             and
             fought
             with
             drawne
             swords
             ,
             the
             battaile
             of
             our
             men
             sore
             shaken
             with
             the
             fierce
             charge
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             found
             no
             meanes
             either
             to
             resist
             ,
             or
             to
             fight
             manfully
             ,
             as
             being
             for
             feare
             all
             of
             them
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             when
             they
             once
             saw
             Severianus
             unhorsed
             ,
             and
             shot
             into
             the
             mouth
             with
             a
             casting
             weapon
             .
             Carietto
             likewise
             himselfe
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             whiles
             verie
             venturously
             with
             opposition
             of
             his
             bodie
             ,
             and
             words
             from
             his
             mouth
             in
             a
             chiding
             accent
             delivered
             ,
             he
             stayeth
             them
             ,
             and
             laboureth
             with
             bold
             standing
             to
             it
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             to
             wipe
             away
             so
             shamefull
             a
             dishonour
             ,
             was
             wounded
             mortally
             with
             a
             dart
             and
             so
             dyed
             .
             After
             whose
             death
             the
             banner
             of
             the
             Eruli
             and
             Batavi
             was
             caught
             away
             ,
             which
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             leaping
             and
             dauncing
             with
             many
             a
             friske
             ,
             erected
             often
             and
             shewed
             on
             high
             ,
             but
             after
             great
             conflicts
             it
             was
             recovered
             againe
             .
             When
             knowledge
             was
             taken
             with
             exceeding
             great
             sorrow
             ,
             of
             this
             overthrow
             ,
             Dagalaiphus
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             this
             dishonourable
             foile
             ,
             was
             sent
             from
             Paris
             .
             But
             whiles
             he
             a
             long
             while
             trifled
             out
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             alledged
             ,
             That
             himselfe
             was
             not
             able
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             ,
             so
             scattered
             and
             spred
             in
             sundrie
             parts
             ,
             and
             was
             soone
             after
             sent
             for
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             dignitie
             of
             a
             Consull
             together
             with
             Gratian
             ,
             who
             as
             yet
             was
             but
             a
             privat
             person
             ,
             Iovinus
             Generall
             of
             the
             Cavallarie
             addressed
             himselfe
             to
             this
             businesse
             :
             and
             being
             well
             appointed
             and
             readie
             in
             battaile
             ray
             ,
             having
             a
             most
             watchfull
             and
             warie
             eye
             to
             both
             the
             sides
             of
             his
             armie
             as
             it
             marched
             ,
             drew
             neere
             unto
             a
             place
             named
             *
             Scarpona
             :
             where
             sodainely
             and
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             he
             surprised
             the
             greater
             multitude
             of
             the
             sayd
             Barbarians
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             armed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             turning
             of
             an
             hand
             flew
             them
             everie
             one
             .
             This
             worthy
             and
             notable
             captaine
             leading
             forth
             his
             souldiors
             (
             rejoycing
             for
             this
             glorious
             battaile
             ,
             which
             cost
             them
             no
             losse
             of
             bloud
             )
             for
             to
             defeat
             likewise
             the
             other
             companie
             behind
             ,
             and
             marching
             softly
             on
             ,
             was
             enformed
             by
             a
             trustie
             espial
             ,
             That
             the
             forces
             of
             these
             spoyling
             brigands
             having
             rifled
             the
             villages
             neere
             at
             hand
             ,
             rested
             hard
             by
             a
             river
             :
             and
             approaching
             then
             anone
             ,
             and
             lying
             close
             hidden
             in
             a
             darke
             vale
             set
             thick
             with
             groves
             and
             woods
             ,
             beheld
             how
             some
             of
             them
             were
             washing
             and
             bathing
             themselves
             ,
             others
             busie
             in
             colouring
             the
             hayre
             of
             their
             heads
             yellow
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             same
             shine
             like
             gold
             ,
             (
             as
             their
             manner
             is
             )
             and
             some
             againe
             drinking
             garaus
             .
             Thus
             having
             met
             with
             a
             verie
             seasonable
             time
             of
             advantage
             ,
             all
             on
             a
             sodaine
             he
             gave
             the
             signal
             by
             sound
             of
             trumpet
             ,
             and
             brake
             into
             the
             campe
             of
             these
             robbers
             .
             The
             *
             Germans
             on
             the
             contrarie
             side
             ,
             in
             bragging
             wise
             rapping
             out
             nothing
             but
             vaine
             sounds
             and
             noyses
             of
             threats
             ,
             were
             not
             permitted
             (
             the
             conquerour
             pressed
             so
             hard
             upon
             them
             )
             either
             to
             make
             readie
             their
             armes
             and
             weapons
             scattered
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             or
             to
             put
             themselves
             in
             order
             of
             battaile
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             to
             plucke
             up
             their
             spirits
             and
             resume
             strrength
             .
             A
             number
             therefore
             of
             them
             pierced
             through
             with
             javelins
             and
             swords
             ,
             were
             slaine
             ,
             besides
             those
             who
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             with
             good
             footmanship
             gat
             into
             the
             crooked
             and
             narrow
             lanes
             ,
             and
             there
             hid
             themselves
             .
             Iovinus
             now
             fleshed
             and
             more
             emboldened
             with
             this
             happie
             exployt
             ,
             which
             vertue
             and
             fortune
             together
             had
             atchieved
             ,
             leading
             on
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             and
             sending
             out
             before
             a
             diligent
             scout-watch
             to
             discover
             
             the
             coasts
             ,
             made
             hast
             with
             a
             running
             campe
             to
             charge
             upon
             the
             third
             regiment
             of
             them
             which
             remained
             .
             And
             having
             sped
             himselfe
             apace
             in
             this
             journey
             ,
             he
             found
             them
             all
             neere
             to
             the
             *
             Catelauni
             most
             readie
             to
             joyne
             battaile
             .
             When
             as
             therefore
             he
             had
             encamped
             himselfe
             within
             a
             rampier
             in
             a
             place
             convenient
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             time
             would
             give
             leave
             refreshed
             his
             men
             with
             meat
             and
             sleepe
             ,
             at
             the
             verie
             dawning
             of
             the
             day
             he
             arraunged
             his
             armie
             displayed
             at
             large
             with
             politique
             skill
             in
             an
             open
             plaine
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Romans
             ,
             inferiour
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             equall
             in
             puissance
             ,
             taking
             up
             so
             large
             a
             ground
             ,
             might
             seeme
             to
             match
             the
             enemies
             in
             multitude
             .
             When
             as
             therefore
             the
             trumpets
             had
             sounded
             the
             battaile
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             began
             to
             fight
             close
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             the
             Germans
             affrighted
             with
             the
             strange
             sight
             of
             our
             glittering
             banners
             ,
             stood
             still
             .
             Who
             being
             for
             a
             while
             daunted
             ,
             but
             soone
             after
             taking
             heart
             again
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             conflict
             held
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             our
             men
             with
             great
             force
             pressing
             hard
             upon
             them
             ,
             had
             gained
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             brave
             day
             ,
             without
             any
             losse
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             that
             Balcobaudes
             Tribune
             of
             the
             b
             Armaturae
             ,
             a
             man
             made
             altogether
             of
             big
             words
             ,
             but
             cowardly
             withall
             ,
             when
             as
             now
             the
             evening
             came
             on
             ,
             reculed
             in
             disorder
             :
             whom
             if
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             cohorts
             had
             followed
             and
             gone
             away
             ,
             the
             matter
             would
             have
             growne
             so
             farre
             forth
             to
             an
             heavie
             issue
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             not
             possibly
             one
             have
             remained
             alive
             to
             tell
             what
             had
             beene
             done
             .
             But
             our
             souldiors
             standing
             to
             it
             with
             resolute
             and
             fierce
             courage
             ,
             quit
             themselves
             so
             well
             with
             strength
             of
             armes
             ,
             that
             having
             sore
             wounded
             foure
             thousand
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             they
             left
             other
             six
             thousand
             dead
             in
             the
             place
             :
             but
             they
             themselves
             lost
             not
             of
             their
             fellows
             above
             two
             hundred
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             likewise
             and
             no
             more
             were
             hurt
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             when
             by
             the
             nights
             comming
             the
             battaile
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             wearied
             bodies
             of
             our
             men
             refreshed
             ,
             our
             brave
             leader
             toward
             day-light
             having
             stretched
             forth
             his
             armie
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             foure
             square
             battaile
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             taking
             vantage
             of
             the
             darkenesse
             ,
             were
             secretly
             slipped
             away
             and
             gone
             ,
             secure
             of
             any
             ambushments
             ,
             followed
             through
             the
             open
             champian
             grounds
             and
             easie
             plaine
             wayes
             ,
             riding
             over
             them
             as
             they
             lay
             along
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             sharpe
             cold
             aire
             drew
             their
             wounds
             together
             ,
             were
             killed
             with
             extremitie
             of
             paine
             .
             After
             this
             when
             hee
             had
             gone
             further
             in
             his
             returne
             finding
             no
             enemie
             ,
             he
             learned
             that
             the
             king
             of
             those
             regiments
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             taken
             by
             the
             c
             Hastarij
             (
             whom
             himselfe
             had
             sent
             out
             another
             way
             to
             ransacke
             the
             tents
             of
             the
             Alemans
             )
             was
             hanged
             on
             a
             gibbet
             .
             Hereupon
             in
             his
             anger
             he
             purposed
             to
             punish
             the
             Tribune
             ,
             that
             durst
             doe
             such
             a
             deed
             without
             the
             advice
             of
             an
             higher
             power
             ;
             and
             verily
             had
             condemned
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             appeared
             by
             evident
             proofes
             ,
             that
             this
             foule
             and
             cruel
             fact
             was
             committed
             in
             the
             souldiors
             hot
             bloud
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             as
             he
             returned
             toward
             Paris
             ,
             upon
             the
             exploiting
             of
             this
             brave
             service
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             with
             great
             joy
             met
             him
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             named
             and
             elected
             him
             Consull
             :
             and
             this
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             augmented
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             joy
             ,
             For
             that
             the
             verie
             same
             time
             he
             had
             received
             the
             head
             of
             Procopius
             ,
             sent
             over
             to
             him
             from
             Valens
             .
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             other
             skirmishes
             fought
             ,
             lesse
             worthy
             the
             relation
             ,
             in
             sundrie
             tracts
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             which
             here
             to
             set
             down
             were
             superfluous
             labour
             ,
             considering
             that
             neither
             the
             proofe
             and
             issue
             thereof
             brought
             any
             great
             matter
             of
             gaine
             and
             importance
             ,
             nor
             beseeming
             it
             is
             to
             draw
             our
             an
             hystorie
             in
             length
             by
             such
             base
             and
             slight
             particulars
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               A
               portenteous
               prodigie
               seene
               in
               the
               town
               Pistoriensis
               ,
               presaging
               bloudie
               seditions
               ,
               as
               Rome
               especially
               ,
               and
               that
               among
               the
               Christians
               ,
               for
               the
               strife
               and
               contention
               of
            
             Damasus
             and
             Vrsicinus
             
               about
               the
               bishopricke
            
             .
          
           
             AT
             this
             time
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             bfore
             ,
             there
             appeared
             a
             strange
             and
             portenteous
             sight
             in
             *
             Thuscia
             d
             Annonaria
             ,
             and
             what
             might
             the
             end
             and
             effect
             thereof
             be
             ,
             the
             skilfull
             and
             learned
             in
             such
             prodigious
             signes
             were
             altogether
             ignorant
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             towne
             *
             Pistoriensis
             neere
             the
             third
             *
             houre
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             many
             ,
             an
             Asse
             having
             mounted
             up
             to
             the
             *
             Tribunall
             was
             heard
             to
             keepe
             a
             great
             braying
             :
             and
             when
             all
             there
             present
             ,
             as
             also
             they
             that
             understood
             so
             much
             by
             report
             of
             others
             were
             astonied
             hereat
             ,
             and
             none
             able
             to
             guesse
             the
             future
             event
             thereof
             ,
             that
             fell
             out
             afterwards
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             portended
             or
             signified
             by
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             Terentius
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             base
             parentage
             ,
             borne
             in
             the
             *
             citie
             ,
             and
             a
             *
             Baker
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             recompence
             and
             reward
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             given
             information
             of
             one
             that
             had
             beene
             Praefect
             ,
             for
             robbing
             the
             Treasurie
             ,
             administred
             the
             office
             of
             a
             *
             e
             Corrector
             in
             this
             selfe
             same
             province
             :
             and
             taking
             upon
             him
             afterwards
             in
             this
             presumptuous
             confidence
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             be
             medling
             verie
             busily
             ,
             in
             the
             matter
             and
             affaire
             of
             Ship-Masters
             ,
             and
             convicted
             to
             have
             dealt
             falsely
             therein
             ,
             as
             the
             voyce
             went
             ,
             dyed
             by
             the
             hangmans
             hand
             ,
             whiles
             Claudius
             governed
             Rome
             .
             But
             long
             before
             that
             this
             chanced
             ,
             after
             Apronianus
             succeeded
             Symmachus
             ,
             a
             man
             worthie
             to
             bee
             named
             among
             the
             principall
             paternes
             and
             examples
             of
             learning
             and
             modestie
             :
             during
             whose
             *
             being
             in
             place
             ,
             that
             most
             sacred
             citie
             enjoyed
             the
             blessings
             of
             peace
             and
             wealth
             in
             more
             plentiful
             manner
             than
             usually
             it
             had
             done
             ;
             and
             vaunteth
             much
             of
             a
             sumptuous
             and
             exceeding
             strong
             bridge
             ,
             the
             which
             himself
             built
             and
             dedicated
             with
             great
             joy
             of
             the
             citizens
             ,
             unthankfull
             persons
             they
             ,
             as
             the
             truth
             most
             evidently
             shewed
             :
             who
             after
             certaine
             yeares
             gone
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             burnt
             a
             most
             beautifull
             and
             goodly
             house
             of
             his
             in
             the
             c
             tract
             beyond
             Tiberis
             ,
             as
             taking
             much
             offence
             and
             displeasure
             hereat
             ,
             because
             a
             certaine
             base
             commoner
             devised
             and
             fained
             that
             hee
             should
             say
             ,
             (
             and
             no
             man
             else
             there
             was
             to
             declare
             and
             testifie
             so
             much
             )
             That
             he
             would
             more
             willingly
             with
             his
             owne
             wine
             quench
             the
             lime-kills
             ,
             than
             sell
             the
             said
             wine
             at
             the
             price
             they
             hoped
             for
             .
             After
             him
             followed
             in
             the
             regencie
             and
             government
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             Lampadius
             ,
             who
             had
             bin
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             :
             a
             man
             that
             would
             take
             the
             matter
             verie
             hainously
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             praysed
             even
             when
             he
             did
             but
             spit
             ,
             as
             who
             (
             forsooth
             )
             had
             a
             speciall
             grace
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             to
             doe
             that
             also
             with
             wisedome
             :
             but
             yet
             otherwhiles
             he
             was
             grave
             and
             of
             good
             government
             .
             This
             man
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             he
             exhibited
             ,
             being
             Praetor
             ,
             stately
             games
             and
             playes
             ,
             with
             a
             bountiful
             largesse
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             tumult
             of
             the
             commons
             instantly
             oftentimes
             calling
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             many
             things
             bestowed
             on
             unworthy
             persons
             ,
             for
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             liberall
             ,
             and
             a
             despiser
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             sent
             for
             certaine
             needie
             and
             poore
             persons
             out
             of
             the
             f
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             them
             endowed
             with
             great
             riches
             .
             But
             to
             shew
             his
             vanitie
             (
             that
             we
             rove
             not
             much
             abroad
             )
             it
             shall
             suffice
             to
             put
             downe
             this
             one
             example
             ,
             a
             small
             matter
             though
             it
             be
             ,
             yet
             such
             as
             Iudges
             ought
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             everie
             part
             of
             the
             citie
             which
             had
             beene
             adorned
             at
             the
             expences
             of
             sundrie
             princes
             ,
             he
             would
             use
             to
             write
             his
             owne
             name
             ,
             not
             as
             REPAIRER
             of
             old
             ,
             but
             as
             FOVNDER
             of
             new
             workes
             :
             (
             Of
             which
             disease
             Traian
             the
             Emperour
             is
             said
             to
             have
             laboured
             ;
             
             whereupon
             by
             way
             of
             jeast
             and
             skoffe
             they
             used
             to
             tearme
             him
             the
             hearbe
             g
             Parietina
             .
             )
             This
             Praefect
             was
             troubled
             with
             many
             commotions
             ,
             and
             one
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             when
             the
             rascall
             commons
             gathering
             together
             ,
             with
             throwing
             of
             firebrands
             and
             firebals
             ,
             had
             quite
             burnt
             his
             house
             neere
             unto
             h
             Constantines
             Baine
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             slaves
             and
             *
             friends
             speedily
             ran
             and
             assembled
             themselves
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             house
             tops
             pelted
             them
             so
             with
             stones
             and
             tyles
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             depart
             .
             With
             which
             violent
             attempt
             ,
             and
             the
             noyse
             of
             a
             seditious
             tumult
             growing
             to
             be
             more
             hot
             ,
             himselfe
             affrighted
             ,
             retyred
             to
             *
             Pons
             Milvius
             ,
             which
             the
             elder
             Scaurus
             is
             sayd
             to
             have
             built
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             appeasing
             of
             a
             tumult
             there
             ,
             that
             arose
             upon
             this
             just
             and
             grievous
             occasion
             .
             Going
             in
             hand
             to
             erect
             new
             edifices
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             or
             to
             repaire
             some
             old
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             charges
             thereof
             to
             be
             raysed
             not
             out
             of
             the
             accustomed
             *
             levies
             and
             taxes
             :
             And
             if
             any
             yron
             ,
             lead
             ,
             brasse
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             stuffe
             were
             to
             be
             provided
             ,
             his
             ministers
             or
             officers
             were
             sent
             foorth
             ,
             who
             like
             to
             chapmen
             should
             buy
             and
             carrie
             away
             divers
             sorts
             of
             wares
             ,
             but
             never
             pay
             therefore
             :
             whereupon
             much
             adoe
             hee
             had
             (
             though
             he
             went
             away
             as
             speedily
             as
             he
             could
             )
             to
             avoid
             the
             anger
             of
             poore
             men
             ,
             enchafed
             and
             bewailing
             their
             losses
             for
             such
             commodities
             as
             had
             beene
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             Then
             came
             in
             place
             his
             successor
             Viventius
             ,
             *
             who
             had
             beene
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Emperors
             household
             ,
             an
             upright
             man
             and
             a
             wise
             ,
             a
             Pannonian
             borne
             ,
             whose
             government
             was
             quiet
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             and
             flowing
             abundantly
             with
             plentie
             of
             all
             things
             .
             And
             he
             likewise
             was
             terrified
             with
             the
             bloudie
             seditions
             ,
             which
             stirred
             up
             such
             a
             broyle
             as
             this
             .
             Damasus
             and
             Vrsicinus
             exceedingly
             hote
             set
             upon
             the
             getting
             of
             the
             Episcopall
             See
             ,
             by
             divisions
             and
             factions
             contended
             most
             bitterly
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             partakers
             of
             both
             sides
             proceeded
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             dealing
             of
             bloudie
             blowes
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             danger
             of
             death
             .
             Which
             stirres
             Viventius
             not
             able
             either
             to
             redresse
             or
             appease
             ,
             upon
             great
             violence
             compelled
             ,
             retired
             himselfe
             apart
             into
             a
             countrey
             house
             by
             the
             citie
             side
             :
             And
             in
             this
             skuffling
             Damasus
             had
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             so
             instant
             was
             that
             part
             which
             favoured
             him
             .
             And
             knowne
             for
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             *
             great
             Hall
             of
             Sicininus
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             holden
             a
             congregation
             and
             meeting
             of
             Christians
             ,
             there
             were
             found
             in
             one
             day
             an
             hundred
             and
             seven
             &
             thirtie
             dead
             bodies
             of
             them
             slaine
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             growne
             hereupon
             to
             be
             outrageous
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             were
             hardly
             afterwards
             pacified
             .
             Neither
             can
             I
             denie
             ,
             beholding
             the
             glorious
             braverie
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             that
             the
             competitors
             ,
             desirous
             of
             this
             Episcopall
             dignitie
             ,
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             that
             which
             they
             desire
             ,
             have
             good
             reason
             to
             strive
             all
             that
             ever
             they
             can
             ,
             considering
             that
             when
             they
             have
             gotten
             it
             ,
             they
             shal
             be
             so
             void
             of
             care
             and
             thought
             taking
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             enriched
             with
             the
             oblations
             of
             matrones
             ,
             ride
             abroad
             mounted
             in
             coaches
             ,
             and
             therein
             gloriously
             arrayed
             ,
             keeping
             profuse
             and
             riotous
             fare
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             their
             feasts
             surpasse
             kings
             tables
             :
             who
             might
             be
             happie
             and
             blessed
             indeed
             ,
             if
             despising
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             pretend
             to
             cloake
             their
             vices
             ,
             they
             would
             live
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             some
             provinciall
             bishops
             ;
             whose
             slender
             diet
             in
             eating
             and
             drinking
             most
             sparily
             ,
             whose
             low
             priced
             apparrell
             also
             ,
             and
             eyes
             looking
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             commend
             them
             as
             pure
             and
             modest
             persons
             to
             the
             eternall
             God
             and
             his
             true
             servants
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             
               going
               about
               to
               describe
               the
               Gothes
               warre
               ,
               first
               of
               all
               presenteth
               unto
               us
               the
               limits
               ,
               the
               auncient
               nations
               ,
               provinces
               ,
               and
               principall
               cities
               in
               his
               time
               of
               Thracia
               .
            
          
           
             THus
             farre
             foorth
             it
             shall
             suffice
             that
             wee
             have
             digressed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             now
             returne
             wee
             to
             the
             orderly
             processe
             of
             our
             Hystorie
             .
             Whiles
             these
             matters
             above
             said
             proceed
             thus
             in
             Gaule
             and
             Italie
             ,
             new
             warres
             arose
             in
             Thracia
             .
             For
             Valens
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             good
             unto
             his
             brother
             ,
             whose
             advice
             he
             asked
             ,
             and
             after
             whose
             will
             and
             pleasure
             he
             was
             wholly
             ruled
             ,
             levied
             armes
             against
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             mooved
             thereto
             upon
             a
             good
             and
             just
             cause
             ;
             namely
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             sent
             aids
             to
             Procopius
             ,
             when
             he
             entred
             into
             civile
             warres
             .
             Meet
             it
             is
             therefore
             by
             way
             of
             a
             briefe
             digression
             to
             discourse
             as
             touching
             their
             originall
             and
             the
             situation
             of
             their
             countries
             .
             As
             for
             the
             description
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             easie
             it
             were
             ,
             if
             the
             auncient
             writers
             thereupon
             did
             accord
             :
             but
             for
             as
             much
             as
             their
             obscure
             varietie
             helpeth
             not
             a
             worke
             that
             professeth
             truth
             ,
             sufficient
             it
             shall
             be
             briefely
             to
             tell
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             to
             mine
             owne
             remembrance
             seene
             .
             That
             these
             lands
             extended
             in
             times
             past
             a
             mightie
             way
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             plaine
             and
             pleasant
             champian
             fields
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             high
             hils
             ,
             the
             ever-during
             authoritie
             of
             Homer
             doth
             shew
             ,
             who
             faineth
             ,
             That
             the
             two
             winds
             *
             North-east
             and
             West
             do
             blow
             from
             thence
             :
             which
             either
             is
             a
             fabulous
             fiction
             ,
             or
             else
             all
             those
             tracts
             that
             spred
             farre
             and
             wide
             abroad
             heretofore
             ,
             and
             were
             appointed
             for
             savage
             nations
             ,
             went
             all
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Thracia
             .
             And
             verily
             a
             part
             thereof
             was
             inhabited
             by
             the
             *
             Scordisci
             farre
             removed
             now
             from
             the
             same
             provinces
             ,
             a
             people
             cruell
             in
             times
             past
             and
             terrible
             ,
             as
             auncient
             records
             beare
             witnesse
             ;
             procuring
             the
             propitious
             favour
             of
             i
             Bellona
             and
             Mars
             by
             sacrificing
             of
             captives
             ,
             and
             greedily
             drinking
             bloud
             out
             of
             mens
             skuls
             .
             By
             whose
             rigorous
             and
             rough
             dealing
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             Rome
             after
             many
             foughten
             fields
             oftentimes
             sore
             troubled
             ,
             lost
             at
             length
             their
             whole
             armie
             and
             leader
             both
             .
             But
             as
             now
             we
             see
             it
             ,
             the
             same
             places
             shaped
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             crescent
             or
             new
             Moone
             ,
             portray
             unto
             us
             the
             faire
             resemblance
             of
             a
             Theatre
             :
             In
             the
             very
             top
             whereof
             Westward
             ,
             the
             straits
             of
             Succi
             ,
             standing
             thicke
             with
             high
             and
             steepe
             hils
             ,
             begin
             to
             open
             ,
             dividing
             Thraciae
             and
             Dacia
             asunder
             :
             but
             that
             part
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             lying
             toward
             the
             North
             starres
             ,
             is
             enclosed
             with
             the
             loftie
             mountains
             of
             *
             Hęmus
             and
             the
             river
             Hister
             ,
             whereas
             it
             runneth
             hard
             by
             Romane
             ground
             ,
             and
             hath
             many
             cities
             ,
             castles
             ,
             and
             forts
             seated
             upon
             it
             .
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             South
             side
             thereof
             ,
             are
             stretched
             out
             the
             craggie
             cliffes
             of
             Rhodope
             :
             and
             where
             the
             Sunne
             riseth
             ,
             bounded
             it
             is
             with
             a
             narrow
             sea
             ;
             against
             which
             as
             it
             runs
             with
             surging
             waters
             out
             of
             the
             Euxine
             sea
             ,
             and
             passeth
             forward
             with
             reciprocall
             ebbes
             and
             flowes
             to
             the
             Aegean
             sea
             ,
             there
             openeth
             a
             narrow
             partition
             of
             lands
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             East
             angle
             it
             joyneth
             to
             the
             Macedonian
             marches
             by
             certaine
             narrow
             and
             steepe
             waies
             ,
             which
             are
             tearmed
             Acontisma
             ;
             hard
             by
             which
             lyeth
             the
             vale
             Arethusa
             and
             a
             station
             ,
             wherein
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             the
             sepulchre
             of
             Euripides
             that
             Poet
             famous
             for
             his
             loftie
             penning
             of
             Tragoedies
             :
             also
             *
             Stagria
             ,
             where
             wee
             have
             heard
             say
             Aristotle
             was
             borne
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             Tully
             sayth
             )
             poureth
             from
             him
             a
             river
             of
             gold
             .
             These
             places
             also
             were
             in
             old
             time
             held
             by
             barbarous
             nations
             farre
             different
             in
             varietie
             of
             manners
             and
             of
             language
             :
             among
             whom
             there
             is
             ,
             beside
             others
             ,
             mention
             
             made
             of
             the
             Odrysae
             ,
             as
             of
             people
             exceeding
             outragious
             and
             savage
             ,
             so
             accustomed
             to
             the
             shedding
             of
             mens
             bloud
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             want
             enemies
             to
             fight
             with
             ,
             themselves
             at
             the
             very
             boord
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             engorged
             themselves
             with
             meat
             and
             drinke
             ,
             turne
             the
             edge
             and
             point
             of
             the
             sword
             one
             upon
             anothers
             bodie
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             strangers
             .
             But
             when
             our
             State
             was
             growne
             great
             ,
             during
             the
             flourishing
             government
             under
             Consuls
             ,
             
               Marcus
               Didius
            
             with
             mightie
             resolution
             and
             constancie
             subdued
             these
             nations
             ,
             untamed
             alwayes
             before
             time
             ,
             and
             wandering
             licentiously
             without
             civilitie
             or
             lawes
             :
             Drusus
             reduced
             them
             within
             proper
             bounds
             of
             their
             owne
             ;
             and
             Minutius
             ,
             neere
             unto
             the
             river
             Februs
             ,
             which
             runneth
             from
             the
             high
             hils
             of
             the
             Odrysae
             ,
             in
             a
             battaile
             vanquished
             them
             :
             after
             whom
             ,
             those
             that
             remained
             ,
             were
             in
             a
             cruell
             battaile
             by
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             Proconsull
             utterly
             destroyed
             .
             For
             the
             Romane
             navies
             were
             possessed
             of
             the
             townes
             standing
             upon
             Bosphorus
             and
             Propontis
             .
             After
             these
             came
             Lucullus
             ,
             that
             noble
             warrior
             and
             conqueror
             ,
             in
             place
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             of
             all
             others
             that
             strucke
             a
             battaile
             with
             that
             most
             bold
             and
             hardie
             nation
             of
             the
             Bessi
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             same
             journey
             defeated
             the
             Haemimontanes
             ,
             that
             stoutly
             made
             resistance
             :
             who
             whiles
             he
             hovered
             over
             those
             parts
             ,
             all
             Thracia
             throughout
             was
             reduced
             under
             the
             subjection
             of
             our
             auncestors
             .
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             after
             many
             doubtfull
             battailes
             fought
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             the
             Commonweale
             ,
             sixe
             provinces
             were
             gained
             :
             among
             which
             ,
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             confineth
             afront
             upon
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             is
             by
             a
             speciall
             name
             called
             Thracia
             ,
             adorned
             with
             two
             spatious
             cities
             ,
             Philippopolis
             ,
             called
             in
             old
             time
             Eumolpias
             ,
             and
             Beroea
             .
             Next
             to
             it
             ,
             Haemimontum
             hath
             in
             it
             *
             Hadrianopolis
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             Vscudama
             ,
             and
             *
             Anchialos
             ,
             great
             cities
             :
             Then
             Mysia
             ,
             where
             standeth
             Martianopolis
             ,
             surnamed
             of
             Traianus
             the
             Emperour
             his
             sister
             :
             also
             *
             Dorostorus
             ,
             *
             Nicopolis
             ,
             and
             *
             Odyssus
             :
             and
             hard
             unto
             it
             Scythia
             ,
             wherein
             *
             Dionysopolis
             ,
             *
             Tomi
             ,
             and
             *
             Calatis
             ,
             are
             the
             townes
             of
             greatest
             name
             :
             And
             the
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             Europe
             ;
             which
             besides
             borough
             townes
             shineth
             againe
             with
             two
             cities
             ,
             *
             Apris
             ,
             and
             Perinthus
             ,
             called
             also
             by
             the
             posteritie
             ensuing
             Heraclea
             .
             Rhodopa
             ,
             which
             is
             annexed
             unto
             this
             ,
             hath
             Maximianopolis
             ,
             *
             Maronea
             ,
             and
             *
             Aenus
             ;
             which
             when
             Aeneas
             had
             built
             and
             left
             ,
             he
             after
             wandering
             travailes
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             by
             a
             perpetuall
             traine
             of
             prosperous
             Auspices
             arrived
             in
             Italie
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             for
             truth
             knowne
             ,
             as
             continuall
             rumors
             from
             time
             to
             time
             have
             bruited
             ,
             that
             in
             manner
             all
             these
             countrey
             people
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             regions
             aforesaid
             inhabite
             round
             about
             the
             high
             mountaines
             ,
             outgoe
             us
             in
             health
             of
             bodie
             ,
             and
             a
             certaine
             peculiar
             prerogative
             of
             long
             life
             .
             And
             this
             happeneth
             ,
             as
             folke
             thinke
             ,
             hereupon
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             abstaine
             from
             feeding
             of
             many
             meats
             together
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             that
             a
             continuall
             freshnesse
             of
             deaw
             with
             cold
             sprinklings
             bindeth
             and
             hardeneth
             their
             bodies
             ,
             they
             enjoy
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             a
             purer
             ayre
             ,
             and
             are
             besides
             the
             first
             of
             all
             that
             see
             the
             Sunne
             beames
             (
             which
             of
             their
             owne
             nature
             give
             and
             maintaine
             life
             )
             before
             they
             are
             infected
             with
             any
             corruption
             of
             earthly
             things
             .
             Having
             thus
             digested
             in
             order
             these
             matters
             ,
             returne
             we
             to
             that
             which
             we
             began
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             Valens
             
               reiecting
               the
               frivolous
               excuse
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               who
               had
               maintained
            
             Procopius
             
               and
               his
               side
               ,
               passed
               over
               Hister
               ,
               and
               meeting
               none
               to
               make
               resistance
               ,
               returneth
               with
               his
               forces
               .
               The
               warre
               being
               in
               the
               yeres
               ensuing
               renewed
               ,
               at
               length
               the
               Gothes
               by
               the
               intercession
               of
            
             Athanaricus
             
               obtaine
               peace
               ;
               and
            
             Valens
             
               goeth
               backe
               to
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             AFter
             that
             Procopius
             was
             vanquished
             in
             Phrygia
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             of
             civile
             dissentions
             layed
             asleepe
             ,
             Victor
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             was
             sent
             unto
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             to
             know
             in
             plaine
             tearmes
             ,
             For
             what
             cause
             that
             nation
             ,
             friend
             unto
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             obliged
             by
             covenants
             of
             a
             free
             peace
             ,
             had
             given
             aid
             by
             armes
             unto
             one
             that
             warred
             against
             lawfull
             and
             naturall
             princes
             :
             who
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             seeme
             by
             their
             first
             plea
             to
             justifie
             the
             deed
             ,
             presented
             unto
             him
             the
             letters
             of
             the
             same
             Procopius
             ;
             alledging
             ,
             That
             he
             tooke
             upon
             him
             the
             Empire
             ,
             due
             unto
             him
             as
             a
             neere
             kinsman
             of
             Constantines
             race
             ,
             and
             avouching
             ,
             that
             the
             error
             was
             worthie
             to
             be
             pardoned
             .
             Vpon
             knowledge
             whereof
             ,
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             
               Victor
               ,
               Valens
            
             making
             small
             reckoning
             of
             this
             their
             most
             vaine
             excuse
             ,
             advaunced
             in
             warlike
             manner
             against
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             fore-knowledge
             alreadie
             of
             this
             trouble
             comming
             toward
             them
             :
             And
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             having
             assembled
             his
             forces
             together
             ,
             encamped
             neere
             unto
             a
             strong
             hold
             named
             Daphne
             ;
             and
             upon
             a
             bridge
             floored
             with
             flankes
             over
             the
             hatches
             of
             ships
             ,
             passed
             the
             river
             Hister
             ,
             without
             resistance
             made
             of
             any
             .
             And
             now
             bearing
             himselfe
             aloft
             with
             great
             boldnesse
             ,
             when
             riding
             up
             and
             downe
             ,
             he
             could
             find
             none
             that
             he
             might
             overcome
             or
             terrifie
             (
             for
             all
             men
             strucken
             with
             feare
             of
             our
             souldiors
             ,
             approching
             with
             a
             brave
             shew
             of
             preparation
             ,
             were
             retyred
             to
             the
             mountaines
             of
             the
             *
             Serri
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             high
             and
             inaccessible
             but
             only
             to
             such
             as
             were
             skilfull
             in
             the
             wayes
             )
             least
             that
             having
             spent
             the
             whole
             Summer
             ,
             he
             should
             returne
             without
             any
             exploit
             done
             ,
             by
             sending
             out
             Arinibeus
             ,
             colonell
             of
             the
             footmen
             ,
             with
             certaine
             companies
             to
             wast
             and
             spoyle
             ,
             seized
             on
             part
             of
             their
             families
             ,
             such
             as
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             to
             the
             broken
             and
             winding
             wayes
             ,
             might
             be
             taken
             straggling
             and
             wandering
             over
             the
             plaine
             fields
             .
             And
             thus
             having
             atchieved
             this
             onely
             that
             Fortune
             presented
             to
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             returned
             with
             his
             forces
             in
             safetie
             ,
             having
             neither
             given
             nor
             received
             any
             grievous
             blow
             .
             The
             yeare
             following
             when
             he
             assayed
             with
             like
             courage
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             enemies
             land
             ,
             being
             hindered
             with
             the
             streames
             of
             *
             Danubius
             ,
             that
             overflowed
             farre
             beyond
             his
             banks
             ,
             he
             rested
             still
             ,
             pitching
             his
             standing
             campeneere
             to
             a
             village
             named
             Carporum
             ,
             untill
             the
             end
             of
             Autumne
             :
             Whence
             ,
             because
             nothing
             could
             be
             done
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             great
             flouds
             kept
             him
             off
             he
             departed
             to
             Martianopolis
             ,
             there
             to
             Winter
             .
             Semblably
             ,
             the
             third
             yeare
             also
             holding
             on
             his
             purpose
             still
             ,
             having
             broken
             into
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             by
             Novidunum
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             meanes
             of
             shippes
             joyned
             together
             for
             to
             passe
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             after
             continuall
             journeyes
             taken
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             the
             Grutungi
             ,
             a
             warlicke
             nation
             ,
             that
             inhabited
             further
             off
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             light
             skirmishes
             ,
             constrained
             for
             feate
             of
             extremitie
             Athanaricus
             to
             take
             his
             flight
             ,
             who
             in
             those
             dayes
             was
             a
             most
             puissant
             ruler
             ,
             &
             who
             with
             a
             power
             that
             he
             thought
             more
             than
             sufficient
             ,
             dared
             to
             make
             resistance
             :
             and
             then
             himselfe
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             returned
             againe
             to
             Martianopolis
             ,
             there
             to
             keepe
             his
             Winter
             ;
             a
             place
             as
             in
             those
             tracts
             meet
             and
             convenient
             .
             Now
             ,
             after
             sundrie
             accidents
             that
             fell
             out
             in
             these
             three
             yeares
             space
             ,
             there
             were
             good
             motives
             and
             reasons
             to
             end
             the
             warre
             .
             First
             ,
             for
             
             that
             the
             enemies
             feare
             encreased
             by
             the
             princes
             long
             abode
             in
             these
             parts
             .
             Then
             ,
             because
             the
             barbarous
             people
             being
             debarred
             of
             traffique
             and
             commerce
             ,
             were
             distressed
             for
             exceeding
             want
             of
             necessaries
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             they
             sent
             embassadors
             oftentimes
             in
             manner
             of
             suppliants
             ,
             and
             craved
             pardon
             with
             peace
             .
             Vnto
             whom
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             unexpert
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             but
             a
             most
             equall
             and
             indifferent
             considerer
             as
             yet
             of
             things
             ,
             before
             that
             he
             was
             beguiled
             with
             the
             pernitious
             allurements
             of
             flatterie
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             the
             Commonwealth
             with
             slaughters
             and
             executions
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             taking
             sage
             advice
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             decreed
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             behovefull
             to
             graunt
             peace
             .
             And
             he
             sent
             forth
             by
             turnes
             Victor
             and
             Arintheus
             ,
             who
             then
             had
             the
             managing
             of
             the
             horsemens
             service
             .
             Who
             when
             they
             had
             given
             true
             intelligence
             by
             their
             letters
             ,
             That
             the
             Gothes
             condescended
             unto
             the
             conditions
             proposed
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             meet
             place
             appointed
             for
             the
             conclusion
             of
             a
             peace
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             Athanaricus
             avouched
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             bound
             under
             the
             fearefull
             curse
             of
             an
             othe
             ,
             and
             beside
             ,
             by
             his
             fathers
             commaundement
             expresly
             forbidden
             ,
             to
             tread
             at
             any
             time
             upon
             Roman
             ground
             (
             in
             which
             regard
             he
             might
             not
             bee
             compelled
             )
             and
             withall
             it
             had
             beene
             an
             unseemely
             and
             base
             thing
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             should
             go
             over
             to
             him
             ,
             thought
             good
             it
             was
             by
             them
             that
             were
             wise
             ,
             that
             in
             certaine
             vessels
             guided
             by
             ores
             into
             the
             mids
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             where
             were
             embarked
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             foresaid
             Iudge
             of
             the
             nation
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Esquiers
             ,
             they
             should
             ,
             as
             before
             it
             was
             determined
             ,
             passe
             the
             covenants
             of
             a
             league
             and
             peace
             together
             .
             Which
             businesse
             being
             dispatched
             ,
             and
             pledges
             received
             ,
             Valens
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             afterwards
             Athanaricus
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             native
             countrey
             by
             a
             faction
             of
             his
             neerest
             kinsmen
             and
             followers
             ,
             yeelded
             unto
             nature
             ,
             and
             was
             enterred
             with
             solemne
             and
             sumptuous
             funerals
             ,
             after
             the
             guise
             of
             our
             countrey
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Whiles
             Valentinian
             
               lyeth
               sicke
               of
               a
               grievous
               disease
               ,
               certaine
               of
               the
               principall
               officers
               and
               rulers
               lay
               their
               heads
               together
               ,
               about
               chusing
            
             Rusticus
             Iulianus
             ,
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Rolles
               ,
               or
            
             Severus
             ,
             
               Colonell
               of
               the
               footmen
               ,
               to
               be
               Emperour
               .
               But
               the
               said
               Emperour
               recovering
               ,
               declareth
            
             Gratianus
             
               his
               son
               for
               his
               Colleague
               and
            
             Augustus
             
               both
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               in
               a
               grave
               oration
               recommended
               him
               unto
               the
               armie
               ,
               which
               generally
               accepted
               of
               him
               :
               and
               when
               he
               was
               adorned
               with
               a
               coronet
               and
               imperiall
               robes
               ,
               exhorteth
               him
               to
               doe
               his
               devoire
               ,
               with
               the
               exceeding
               applause
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             Valentinian
             in
             this
             meane
             time
             lay
             grievously
             sicke
             ,
             &
             thought
             no
             other
             but
             like
             to
             dye
             ,
             at
             a
             feast
             where
             the
             Gaules
             secretly
             met
             ,
             who
             served
             in
             the
             Emperours
             armie
             ,
             
               Rusticus
               Iulianus
            
             then
             k
             Master
             of
             the
             *
             Rolls
             ,
             was
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             furious
             fit
             or
             motion
             of
             madnesse
             nominated
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             one
             as
             bloud-thirstie
             as
             any
             savage
             beast
             ,
             as
             he
             well
             shewed
             whiles
             he
             governed
             Affricke
             in
             place
             of
             Proconsull
             .
             For
             in
             his
             Prefecture
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             during
             which
             he
             dyed
             ,
             fearing
             the
             daungerous
             and
             ticklish
             dayes
             of
             tyrannie
             ,
             by
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             whereof
             ,
             he
             had
             climbed
             up
             to
             that
             high
             dignitie
             ,
             for
             default
             ,
             as
             it
             should
             seeme
             ,
             of
             worthie
             persons
             ,
             enforced
             he
             was
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             mild
             and
             verie
             tractable
             .
             Against
             these
             Gaules
             ,
             some
             there
             were
             who
             in
             a
             deeper
             reach
             and
             drift
             laboured
             in
             favour
             of
             Severus
             ,
             then
             Colonell
             
             of
             the
             footmen
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             fitted
             for
             the
             obtaining
             thereof
             :
             who
             albeit
             he
             was
             rigorous
             and
             dread
             ,
             yet
             more
             tollerable
             ,
             and
             everie
             way
             to
             be
             preferred
             above
             Rusticus
             aforesaid
             .
             But
             whiles
             these
             matters
             are
             thought
             upon
             to
             no
             effect
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             somewhat
             refreshed
             and
             recovered
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             many
             remedies
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             that
             himselfe
             was
             scarce
             yet
             delivered
             from
             daunger
             of
             death
             ,
             had
             a
             full
             purpose
             to
             adorne
             with
             the
             imperiall
             ensignes
             his
             owne
             sonne
             Gratian
             ,
             a
             pretie
             young
             stripling
             ,
             and
             well
             growne
             :
             and
             having
             provided
             all
             things
             in
             readinesse
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             wrought
             the
             souldiors
             to
             accept
             thereof
             in
             good
             gree
             and
             willingly
             ,
             when
             Gratian
             was
             come
             he
             went
             forth
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             ascended
             up
             to
             the
             Tribunall
             :
             where
             being
             environed
             with
             a
             gallant
             companie
             of
             noble
             persons
             and
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             the
             youth
             by
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             brought
             him
             forth
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             solemne
             publicke
             oration
             recommended
             him
             (
             as
             ordained
             Emperour
             )
             to
             the
             armie
             ,
             in
             this
             wise
             :
             
               In
               this
               habit
               of
               princely
               place
               and
               dignitie
               which
               I
               carrie
               about
               with
               me
               as
               an
               ample
               signe
               of
               your
               favour
               enlarged
               toward
               me
               ,
               by
               which
               I
               am
               deemed
               a
               more
               worthie
               personage
               than
               many
               others
               ,
               and
               those
               right
               honourable
               ,
               I
               will
               before
               you
               my
               associats
               in
               counsels
               ,
               and
               fore-men
               in
               desires
               and
               wishes
               ,
               in
               due
               office
               of
               pietie
               and
               kindnesse
               ,
               set
               in
               hand
               with
               a
               matter
               ,
               God
               saying
               Amen
               ,
               and
               promising
               good
               successe
               ,
               by
               whose
               eternall
               ayd
               and
               helpe
               the
               Roman
               State
               shall
               stand
               firme
               and
               invincible
               .
               Vnderstand
               therefore
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               with
               peaceable
               minds
               ,
               yee
               right
               valiant
               Knights
               ,
               what
               our
               desire
               is
               ,
               considering
               thus
               much
               withall
               ,
               that
               these
               things
               which
               the
               lawes
               of
               love
               and
               naturall
               affection
               ordaine
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               we
               have
               beene
               desirous
               not
               onely
               to
               passe
               with
               your
               knowledge
               and
               privitie
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               have
               approoved
               and
               ratified
               ,
               as
               meet
               and
               expedient
               for
               us
               ,
               by
               your
               authoritie
               .
               This
               my
               young
               sonne
            
             Gratian
             
               (
               whom
               for
               that
               hee
               hath
               beene
               a
               long
               time
               conversant
               among
               your
               children
               ,
               yee
               love
               as
               a
               deere
               pledge
               common
               to
               me
               and
               you
               )
               I
               am
               about
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               assurance
               on
               all
               sides
               of
               publike
               peace
               and
               tranquilitie
               ,
               to
               take
               into
               the
               fellowship
               of
               imperiall
               service
               and
               warfare
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               propitious
               favour
               of
               the
               heavenly
               power
               above
               ,
               and
               your
               maiestie
               ,
               shall
               second
               and
               assist
               the
               love
               of
               his
               father
               :
               one
               not
               brought
               up
               from
               his
               cradle
               hardly
               as
               our selves
               ,
               nor
               enured
               to
               the
               enduring
               of
               the
               hard
               world
               ,
               nor
               capable
               as
               yet
               of
               martiall
               toyle
               ,
               as
               yee
               see
               :
               but
               answerably
               according
               with
               the
               prayse-worthie
               vertues
               of
               his
               familie
               ,
               and
               the
               noble
               deeds
               of
               his
               auncestors
               ,
               like
               shortly
               to
               come
               behind
               verie
               few
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               feare
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               of
               any
               envie
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               woont
               to
               thinke
               and
               conceit
               of
               him
               ,
               weighing
               many
               times
               ,
               as
               I
               do
               ,
               his
               manners
               and
               motions
               (
               though
               the
               same
               are
               not
               yet
               come
               to
               maturitie
               in
               these
               tender
               and
               youthfull
               yeares
               of
               his
               )
               for
               as
               much
               as
               being
               polished
               with
               humanitie
               ,
               and
               the
               studies
               of
               wittie
               sciences
               ,
               he
               shall
               peise
               and
               examine
               by
               uncorrupt
               iudgement
               the
               deserts
               for
               well
               and
               evill
               doing
               ,
               hee
               will
               so
               order
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               good
               men
               shall
               understand
               there
               is
               knowledge
               taken
               and
               regard
               had
               of
               them
               :
               He
               will
               advance
               and
               put
               himselfe
               forward
               to
               performe
               brave
               exploits
               ,
               readie
               to
               stick
               close
               unto
               the
               militarie
               ensignes
               and
               Aegles
               :
               he
               will
               endure
               the
               hot
               parching
               Sunne
               ,
               the
               cold
               frost
               and
               snow
               ,
               long
               thirst
               and
               watching
               :
               he
               will
               otherwhiles
               ,
               if
               need
               so
               require
               ,
               make
               good
               and
               defend
               the
               campe
               :
               he
               will
               venture
               and
               expose
               his
               owne
               life
               for
               his
               partners
               in
               perils
               ;
               and
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               the
               chiefe
               and
               principall
               point
               of
               pietie
               ,
               he
               wil
               be
               able
               to
               love
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               as
               the
               verie
               house
               of
               his
               father
               and
               auncestors
               .
            
             These
             words
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             made
             an
             end
             of
             his
             speech
             ,
             being
             heard
             with
             joyfull
             assent
             ,
             everie
             souldior
             according
             to
             his
             place
             hastening
             and
             striving
             a
             vie
             ,
             with
             glad
             heart
             one
             to
             out-goe
             another
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             partakers
             of
             commoditie
             and
             joy
             ,
             declared
             
               Gratian
               Augustus
            
             ,
             intermingling
             with
             a
             most
             lowd
             sound
             of
             trumpets
             ,
             the
             gentle
             noyse
             and
             clattering
             of
             their
             armour
             .
             Which
             when
             Valentinian
             perceived
             ,
             rejoycing
             now
             with
             greater
             confidence
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             adorned
             his
             sonne
             with
             a
             crowne
             ,
             and
             the
             
             robes
             of
             highest
             estate
             ,
             he
             kissed
             him
             :
             and
             thus
             all
             gorgeous
             and
             goodly
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             giving
             attentive
             eare
             to
             that
             which
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             spake
             unto
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Behold
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               my
               sonne
            
             Gratian
             ,
             
               thou
               hast
               upon
               thee
               Imperiall
               garments
               ,
               as
               we
               all
               hoped
               for
               ,
               conferred
               with
               luckie
               osses
               and
               acclamations
               by
               the
               iudgement
               of
               my selfe
               and
               our
               fellow
               souldiors
               :
               Arme
               thy selfe
               therefore
               according
               to
               the
               importance
               of
               urgent
               affaires
               ,
               as
               the
               Colleague
               of
               thy
               father
               and
               uncle
               both
               ,
               and
               enure
               thy
               bodie
               without
               feare
               to
               goe
               over
               with
               the
               whole
               regiments
               of
               footmen
               ,
               the
               rivers
               Hister
               and
               Rhene
               ,
               passable
               on
               foot
               with
               yce
               ;
               to
               stand
               next
               unto
               the
               armed
               souldiors
               ;
               to
               spendthy
               bloud
               and
               life
               both
               consideratly
               for
               them
               whom
               thou
               doestrule
               ;
               yea
               and
               to
               thinke
               that
               no
               straunge
               ground
               which
               reacheth
               to
               any
               side
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               .
               Let
               it
               suffice
               for
               this
               present
               ,
               to
               have
               given
               thus
               much
               in
               charge
               :
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               cease
               to
               admonish
               thee
               accordingly
               .
               Now
               ,
               those
               of
               you
               beside
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               chiefest
               maintainers
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               I
               desire
               and
               earnestly
               beseech
               ,
               That
               with
               grounded
               and
               firme
               affection
               yee
               preserve
               this
               hopefull
               Emperour
               in
               his
               rising
               and
               growth
               ,
               committed
               as
               hee
               is
               to
               your
               faithfull
               protection
               .
            
             When
             these
             words
             were
             with
             all
             solemnitie
             confirmed
             ,
             
               Eupraxius
               Caesariensis
            
             ,
             a
             Moore
             ,
             *
             Master
             of
             the
             Rolls
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             cryed
             out
             in
             these
             tearms
             ,
             
               The
               familie
               and
               linage
               of
            
             Gratian
             
               deserveth
               this
               honour
            
             :
             and
             presently
             being
             promoted
             to
             be
             Questor
             ,
             he
             left
             behind
             him
             many
             examples
             of
             good
             loyaltie
             and
             trust
             ,
             swerving
             no
             way
             aside
             from
             the
             state
             of
             a
             fearelesse
             nature
             ,
             but
             constant
             alwayes
             ,
             and
             like
             unto
             the
             lawes
             which
             wee
             observe
             to
             speake
             with
             one
             and
             the
             same
             voyce
             in
             many
             and
             sundrie
             causes
             :
             who
             also
             persisted
             then
             more
             stedfastly
             in
             any
             part
             of
             justice
             undertaken
             ,
             when
             the
             Emperour
             in
             threatning
             and
             violent
             manner
             shooke
             him
             up
             ,
             as
             he
             advised
             him
             to
             any
             good
             wayes
             .
             After
             this
             they
             fell
             all
             at
             once
             to
             resound
             the
             prayses
             of
             the
             elder
             Emperour
             and
             the
             yong
             Prince
             both
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             the
             youth
             himselfe
             ,
             whom
             a
             lively
             ,
             a
             quick
             lightsome
             eye
             ,
             a
             most
             pleasant
             grace
             as
             well
             of
             countenance
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             besides
             a
             singular
             towardnesse
             of
             wit
             and
             mind
             did
             commend
             :
             which
             had
             made
             an
             accomplished
             Emperor
             comparable
             with
             the
             best
             that
             ever
             were
             in
             auncient
             times
             ,
             if
             the
             Destinies
             would
             have
             given
             leave
             ,
             and
             his
             inward
             favourites
             besides
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             leawd
             and
             wicked
             acts
             darkened
             his
             vertue
             ,
             which
             as
             yet
             was
             well
             setled
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             in
             this
             affaire
             ,
             Valentinian
             transgressing
             the
             maner
             and
             custome
             taken
             up
             of
             old
             ,
             nominated
             his
             brother
             and
             sonne
             in
             much
             kindnesse
             and
             affection
             ,
             not
             Caesares
             ,
             but
             Augusti
             .
             For
             there
             was
             not
             any
             man
             aforetime
             that
             assumed
             unto
             him
             a
             Colleague
             in
             equall
             power
             and
             authoritie
             ,
             save
             onely
             the
             Emperor
             *
             Marcus
             ,
             who
             made
             his
             adopted
             brother
             *
             Verus
             (
             without
             any
             abridgement
             at
             all
             of
             imperiall
             majestie
             )
             his
             fellow
             and
             companion
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Valentinian
             
               letting
               slacke
               the
               reines
               of
               anger
               ,
               cruelly
               fareth
               and
               rageth
               against
               many
               innocent
               persons
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
            
             Eupraxius
             and
             Florentius
             
               opposed
               themselves
            
             .
          
           
             THese
             matters
             thus
             ordered
             according
             to
             the
             mind
             and
             will
             of
             the
             Governours
             and
             souldiors
             both
             ,
             scarce
             passed
             there
             some
             few
             dayes
             betweene
             ,
             when
             Avitianus
             ,
             sometime
             a
             deputie
             Prefect
             ,
             accused
             ,
             for
             robbing
             the
             treasure
             ,
             Mamertinus
             ,
             Prefect
             of
             the
             Pretorium
             ,
             being
             returned
             from
             the
             citie
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             gone
             before
             to
             redresse
             some
             things
             that
             were
             amisse
             .
             Whereupon
             there
             succeeded
             after
             him
             
               Vulcatius
               Rufinus
            
             ,
             a
             man
             accomplished
             
             everie
             way
             ,
             and
             canying
             before
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             reverend
             ornament
             of
             honourable
             old
             age
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             under
             hope
             of
             being
             unseene
             ,
             never
             ollersliptany
             fit
             occasions
             or
             opportunities
             to
             gaine
             :
             Who
             being
             in
             high
             favour
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             having
             readie
             accesse
             unto
             him
             ,
             procured
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             Orfitus
             ,
             late
             Prefect
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             should
             be
             delivered
             out
             of
             exile
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             restoring
             of
             his
             livelode
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             ,
             be
             sent
             home
             againe
             .
             And
             albeit
             Valentinian
             ,
             a
             man
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             raigne
             openly
             knowne
             to
             be
             cruell
             ,
             for
             to
             mitigate
             the
             opinion
             of
             rigour
             that
             went
             of
             him
             ,
             endevoured
             sometimes
             to
             hold
             in
             and
             master
             his
             fierce
             and
             cruell
             passions
             ,
             yet
             this
             vice
             of
             his
             creeping
             close
             ,
             and
             delayed
             for
             a
             pretie
             while
             ,
             brake
             out
             more
             licentiously
             to
             the
             mischiefe
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             encreased
             by
             bitter
             and
             boiling
             anger
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             learned
             wise
             men
             define
             ire
             to
             be
             an
             ulcer
             or
             sore
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             long
             lasting
             ,
             and
             otherwhile
             perpetuall
             and
             incurable
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             springing
             usually
             from
             a
             soft
             nature
             and
             tender
             spirit
             ,
             which
             they
             averre
             upon
             this
             probable
             argument
             for
             that
             sicke
             persons
             be
             more
             teastie
             &
             angry
             than
             the
             sound
             ,
             women
             than
             men
             ,
             old
             folke
             than
             young
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             miserie
             more
             than
             they
             that
             are
             in
             prosperitie
             .
             But
             among
             other
             executions
             done
             at
             that
             time
             upon
             meaner
             persons
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             Diocles
             late
             *
             Treasurer
             for
             the
             Emperour
             in
             Illyricum
             ,
             was
             notable
             ,
             whom
             for
             certaine
             small
             trespasses
             he
             commanded
             to
             be
             burnt
             :
             Likewise
             of
             Diodorus
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             a
             Pursuivant
             or
             Intelligencer
             ;
             and
             of
             three
             officers
             belonging
             to
             the
             deputie
             Prefect
             in
             Italie
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             put
             to
             cruel
             &
             dolorous
             torments
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             said
             Treasurer
             complained
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             Diodorus
             for
             his
             part
             had
             after
             a
             civile
             manner
             craved
             the
             benefit
             of
             law
             &
             justice
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             officers
             or
             ministers
             abovesaid
             ,
             durst
             at
             the
             judges
             commandement
             give
             him
             summons
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             taking
             his
             journey
             ,
             to
             answer
             according
             to
             the
             law
             :
             whose
             memorial
             the
             Christians
             at
             Millain
             solemnly
             keeping
             to
             this
             verie
             day
             ,
             call
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             buried
             ,
             *
             
               Ad
               Innocentes
            
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             when
             as
             in
             the
             matter
             and
             businesse
             of
             one
             Maxentius
             a
             Pannonian
             ,
             upon
             an
             execution
             which
             lawfully
             by
             warrant
             from
             the
             judge
             was
             hastened
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             commandement
             that
             the
             *
             States
             of
             three
             townes
             should
             be
             massacred
             ,
             Eupraxius
             then
             Questor
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               O
               deale
               more
               favourably
               ,
               most
               mercifull
               Prince
               :
               for
               these
               whom
               thou
               commaundest
               to
               bee
               put
               to
               death
               as
               malefactors
               those
               of
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               honour
               as
               Martyres
               ,
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               men
               beloved
               and
               accepted
               of
               God.
            
             Whose
             boldnesse
             tending
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             Florentius
             the
             Prefect
             following
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             how
             for
             a
             veniall
             fault
             he
             in
             a
             fit
             of
             anger
             had
             commanded
             that
             out
             of
             the
             Senators
             degree
             in
             many
             cities
             there
             shold
             three
             be
             executed
             :
             
               And
               what
               shal
               be
               done
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               if
               some
               towne
               of
               these
               have
               not
               so
               many
               such
            
             *
             
               Burgesses
               ?
               And
               among
               the
               rest
               this
               also
               ought
               to
               be
               paused
               upon
               That
               if
               they
               have
               them
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               slaine
               .
            
             This
             like
             wise
             (
             an
             horrible
             thing
             to
             be
             said
             and
             done
             )
             aggravated
             his
             unmercifull
             rigour
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             man
             came
             unto
             him
             with
             this
             request
             ,
             for
             the
             avoyding
             the
             judgement
             of
             some
             mightie
             enemie
             ,
             to
             have
             another
             Iudge
             assigned
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             obtaine
             this
             suit
             ,
             but
             was
             referred
             over
             unto
             the
             same
             partie
             whom
             he
             feared
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             alledged
             many
             just
             and
             sufficient
             reasons
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             there
             went
             speech
             abroad
             of
             another
             cruell
             and
             horrible
             part
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             when
             any
             debtor
             was
             said
             to
             be
             in
             such
             povertie
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             satisfie
             and
             make
             paiment
             ,
             he
             would
             pronounce
             sentence
             then
             ,
             That
             he
             must
             dye
             for
             it
             .
             Now
             ,
             these
             and
             such
             like
             prankes
             play
             some
             Princes
             at
             their
             pleasure
             in
             the
             height
             of
             their
             pride
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             deny
             their
             friends
             libertie
             and
             meanes
             to
             reforme
             any
             naughtie
             designes
             or
             deeds
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             power
             they
             terrifie
             their
             enemies
             for
             speaking
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             question
             or
             
             inquirie
             to
             be
             made
             of
             lewd
             acts
             and
             enormities
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             thinke
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             will
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             vertues
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               The
               warre
               in
               Britannie
               happily
               atchieved
               by
            
             Theodosius
             
               a
               most
               valiant
               leader
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               repressed
               the
               Picts
               ,
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               other
               enemies
               .
            
          
           
             BEing
             departed
             then
             from
             *
             Amboise
             ,
             and
             making
             hast
             to
             *
             Triers
             ,
             he
             was
             strucken
             with
             heavie
             newes
             ,
             giving
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             Britannie
             by
             a
             generall
             conspiracie
             and
             banding
             of
             the
             barbarous
             nations
             was
             sore
             distressed
             and
             brought
             to
             extreame
             miserie
             :
             also
             ,
             that
             Nectaridius
             ,
             l
             Lieutenant
             or
             Admirall
             of
             the
             maritime
             tract
             ,
             was
             slaine
             ,
             and
             Buchobaudes
             ,
             L.
             Warden
             of
             the
             marches
             ,
             by
             a
             traine
             of
             the
             enemies
             forelayed
             and
             assayled
             on
             every
             side
             .
             Which
             when
             he
             understood
             ,
             with
             great
             feare
             and
             horror
             he
             sent
             Severus
             ,
             even
             then
             m
             Comes
             of
             the
             Domestici
             ,
             if
             fortune
             would
             happily
             speed
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             redresse
             whatsoever
             had
             happened
             amisse
             :
             but
             when
             he
             within
             a
             little
             while
             after
             was
             called
             backe
             ,
             Iovinus
             being
             gone
             into
             the
             same
             parts
             ,
             sent
             in
             great
             hast
             before
             unto
             *
             Proventusides
             ,
             to
             crave
             the
             aid
             of
             a
             puissantarmie
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             many
             and
             those
             fearefull
             accidents
             which
             rumors
             continually
             reported
             as
             touching
             the
             same
             Island
             ,
             there
             was
             elected
             &
             appointed
             thither
             to
             make
             speed
             Theodosius
             ,
             a
             man
             most
             happily
             knowne
             and
             approoved
             for
             his
             martiall
             feats
             :
             and
             so
             with
             a
             select
             power
             of
             legions
             and
             *
             cohorts
             both
             ,
             he
             marched
             forward
             ,
             with
             brave
             boldnesse
             and
             resolution
             leading
             the
             way
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             when
             in
             compiling
             the
             acts
             of
             Constans
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             I
             declared
             and
             layed
             open
             to
             my
             power
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             Ocean
             both
             flowing
             &
             ebbing
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             maritime
             tract
             &
             sea
             coast
             of
             Britannie
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             it
             superfluous
             to
             returne
             unto
             those
             matters
             which
             have
             bin
             once
             in
             order
             set
             down
             :
             like
             as
             Vlyxes
             in
             Homer
             ,
             among
             n
             the
             Phęacians
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             exceeding
             difficultie
             of
             a
             matter
             afraid
             to
             unfold
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             recitall
             thereof
             .
             Yet
             thus
             much
             it
             shall
             suffice
             to
             deliver
             ,
             That
             the
             Picts
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             divided
             into
             two
             nations
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             *
             Dicalidones
             and
             *
             Vesturiones
             ,
             the
             *
             Attacots
             likewise
             a
             warlike
             kind
             of
             people
             ,
             &
             the
             Scots
             raunging
             in
             divers
             parts
             ,
             wasted
             and
             spoiled
             much
             .
             As
             for
             the
             tracts
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             the
             Frankners
             and
             Saxons
             ,
             their
             neere
             confining
             neighbours
             then
             ,
             wheresoever
             any
             of
             them
             could
             breake
             forth
             and
             make
             rodes
             by
             sea
             or
             land
             ,
             made
             havocke
             therein
             ,
             by
             raising
             cruell
             booties
             ,
             firing
             townes
             and
             places
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             killing
             men
             &
             women
             ,
             their
             captives
             .
             For
             the
             restraining
             of
             these
             outrages
             ,
             if
             haply
             fortune
             might
             graunt
             good
             successe
             ,
             this
             right
             puissant
             captaine
             taking
             a
             voyage
             to
             the
             end
             of
             *
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             coast
             of
             *
             Bononia
             ,
             which
             is
             severed
             from
             the
             land
             over
             against
             it
             by
             a
             narrow
             channell
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             that
             ebbeth
             and
             floweth
             interchangeably
             ,
             and
             useth
             to
             rise
             and
             swell
             with
             terrible
             tides
             ,
             and
             againe
             to
             settle
             and
             lie
             even
             (
             without
             hurt
             of
             the
             saylers
             )
             in
             manner
             of
             plaine
             champian
             fields
             ;
             from
             thence
             having
             leisurely
             crossed
             over
             the
             said
             narrow
             sea
             ,
             he
             arrived
             at
             *
             Rutupiae
             ,
             a
             quiet
             rode
             and
             harbor
             opposit
             unto
             it
             .
             Whence
             also
             ,
             when
             the
             o
             Batavi
             ,
             Heruli
             ,
             Iovij
             and
             Victores
             ,
             bold
             and
             hardy
             companies
             ,
             who
             followed
             hard
             after
             ,
             were
             arrived
             ,
             he
             went
             forth
             ,
             and
             marching
             toward
             *
             Lundonium
             ,
             an
             ancient
             towne
             ,
             which
             the
             posteritie
             afterwards
             named
             Augusta
             ,
             having
             divided
             his
             power
             into
             sundry
             bands
             and
             regiments
             ,
             he
             charged
             upon
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             spoiling
             and
             wasting
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             loaden
             also
             with
             much
             pillage
             and
             baggage
             :
             and
             having
             quickly
             discomfited
             and
             scattered
             those
             that
             drave
             afore
             them
             as
             wel
             men
             and
             women
             bound
             ,
             and
             also
             cattell
             ,
             he
             stripped
             them
             of
             the
             bootie
             which
             the
             poore
             and
             miserable
             tributaries
             had
             lost
             .
             And
             in
             
             the
             end
             ,
             having
             made
             restitution
             of
             it
             all
             ,
             save
             some
             small
             parcels
             distributed
             among
             the
             wearied
             souldiors
             ,
             he
             entred
             with
             exceeding
             joy
             ,
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             petie
             triumph
             ,
             into
             the
             said
             *
             citie
             ,
             overwhelmed
             before
             time
             with
             many
             distresses
             and
             calamities
             ,
             but
             now
             on
             a
             suddaine
             refreshed
             so
             farre
             forth
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             hope
             for
             perfect
             safetie
             .
             And
             here
             ,
             upon
             this
             prosperous
             successe
             encouraged
             to
             greater
             attempts
             ,
             he
             abode
             doubtfull
             of
             the
             future
             ;
             and
             casting
             what
             course
             safely
             to
             take
             like
             to
             speed
             ,
             as
             being
             informed
             as
             well
             by
             the
             confession
             of
             captives
             as
             the
             relation
             of
             fugitives
             ,
             that
             these
             diffuse
             companies
             of
             sundry
             nations
             spred
             so
             farre
             abroad
             ,
             and
             raging
             so
             cruelly
             ,
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             vanquished
             but
             by
             privie
             sleights
             ,
             secret
             ambushes
             ,
             &
             suddain
             excursions
             :
             To
             conclude
             ,
             after
             edicts
             published
             ,
             &
             promise
             made
             by
             proclamation
             of
             impunitie
             ,
             he
             called
             unto
             their
             colours
             and
             service
             again
             such
             as
             had
             forsaken
             the
             field
             and
             were
             run
             to
             the
             enemie
             ;
             as
             also
             many
             other
             ,
             that
             having
             free
             pasport
             and
             licence
             to
             go
             and
             returne
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             were
             dispersed
             in
             sundry
             parts
             .
             At
             which
             warning
             given
             ,
             when
             most
             of
             them
             were
             returned
             ,
             being
             throughly
             kindled
             and
             set
             on
             with
             courage
             ,
             yet
             curbed
             with
             heavie
             and
             pensive
             cares
             ,
             he
             required
             to
             have
             Civilis
             by
             name
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             to
             governe
             Britannie
             as
             deputie
             Praefect
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             very
             sharpe
             wit
             and
             quicke
             spirit
             ,
             but
             withall
             a
             good
             justicer
             and
             observer
             of
             righteousnesse
             :
             likewise
             Dulcitius
             ,
             a
             captain
             renowmed
             for
             his
             skill
             in
             deeds
             of
             armes
             .
             And
             thus
             went
             the
             affaires
             in
             Britannie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               The
               most
               miserable
               state
               of
               Africke
               under
            
             Romanus
             
               the
               Lieutenant
               (
               without
               the
               knowledge
               of
            
             Valentinian
             )
             
               whose
               cowardise
               and
               crueltie
            
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             
               taxeth
               .
               The
               rovers
               and
               robbers
               out
               of
               Isauria
               are
               repressed
               .
            
             Praetextatus
             
               Prafect
               of
               Rome
               ,
               a
               righteous
               and
               wiseman
               ,
               is
               put
               downe
               for
               the
               patterne
               of
               an
               excellent
               magistrate
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             as
             for
             Africke
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             Valentinian
             his
             raigne
             it
             was
             all
             in
             combustion
             through
             the
             outrage
             of
             barbarous
             enemies
             ,
             wholly
             set
             upon
             slaughter
             and
             spoile
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             by
             bold
             &
             adventurous
             outrodes
             :
             which
             thing
             was
             much
             encreased
             through
             the
             idlenesse
             of
             the
             soldiors
             and
             the
             covetous
             desire
             to
             encroch
             &
             seize
             upon
             other
             mens
             goods
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             one
             named
             Romanus
             ,
             *
             lieutenant
             there
             :
             who
             forecasting
             what
             would
             come
             ,
             and
             his
             crafts-master
             in
             deriving
             all
             envie
             from
             himselfe
             unto
             others
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             cruell
             demeanour
             was
             hated
             of
             many
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             especially
             ,
             that
             relying
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             affinitie
             he
             had
             with
             Remigius
             ,
             then
             master
             of
             the
             offices
             ,
             he
             strived
             to
             outgoe
             the
             very
             enemies
             in
             wasting
             of
             the
             provinces
             :
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             which
             Remigius
             ,
             who
             stucke
             not
             to
             give
             wrong
             &
             false
             information
             ,
             the
             prince
             ,
             who
             tooke
             himselfe
             to
             be
             most
             warie
             and
             wise
             ,
             was
             the
             longer
             ignorant
             of
             those
             losses
             which
             the
             men
             of
             Africke
             sustained
             .
             But
             the
             full
             and
             whole
             order
             of
             the
             proceedings
             in
             those
             countries
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             death
             of
             Ruricius
             the
             President
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             embassadours
             ,
             with
             other
             lamentable
             accidents
             ,
             I
             will
             more
             exactly
             deliver
             ,
             when
             reason
             shall
             so
             require
             .
             And
             for
             that
             there
             is
             now
             offered
             free
             opportunitie
             to
             utter
             what
             we
             thinke
             ,
             let
             us
             plainely
             speake
             it
             out
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             this
             Emperour
             was
             the
             first
             of
             all
             others
             that
             exalted
             militarie
             men
             to
             a
             great
             pitch
             of
             pride
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             hinderance
             and
             dammage
             of
             the
             weale
             publique
             ,
             whiles
             he
             raised
             on
             high
             their
             dignities
             and
             wealth
             :
             and
             that
             which
             was
             a
             thing
             both
             in
             publique
             and
             privat
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             punished
             the
             errors
             and
             delinquencies
             of
             common
             souldiors
             with
             inflexible
             rigour
             ,
             and
             spared
             the
             great
             ones
             :
             who
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             
             had
             gotten
             a
             dispensation
             and
             indulgence
             for
             all
             faults
             ,
             grew
             to
             staine
             themselves
             with
             horrible
             sinnes
             :
             who
             hereupon
             puffing
             and
             taking
             on
             ,
             suppose
             the
             estates
             of
             all
             men
             to
             depend
             upon
             their
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ;
             whose
             prowd
             blasts
             and
             heavie
             hands
             the
             first
             devisers
             of
             auncient
             lawes
             seeking
             to
             restraine
             ,
             have
             passed
             their
             doome
             ,
             for
             the
             putting
             to
             death
             otherwhiles
             even
             of
             some
             innocent
             persons
             .
             Which
             oftentimes
             happeneth
             ,
             when
             for
             the
             crimes
             of
             a
             multitude
             ,
             some
             harmlesse
             folke
             (
             such
             is
             their
             hard
             lot
             )
             are
             punished
             as
             culpable
             :
             For
             this
             hath
             reached
             sometimes
             to
             the
             cases
             of
             privat
             persons
             .
             But
             in
             Isauria
             ,
             the
             brigands
             passing
             by
             plumpes
             and
             companies
             along
             the
             townes
             adjoyning
             and
             the
             plentifull
             villages
             ,
             spoyling
             them
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             put
             Pamphylia
             &
             the
             Cilicians
             to
             great
             losses
             :
             whom
             ,
             when
             Musonius
             ,
             deputie
             Praefect
             then
             of
             Asia
             ,
             who
             before
             time
             had
             beene
             a
             professour
             of
             Rhetoricke
             at
             *
             Athens
             in
             *
             Attica
             ,
             perceived
             to
             wast
             and
             consume
             all
             in
             bloudie
             and
             cruell
             manner
             ,
             when
             their
             state
             lay
             a
             bleeding
             in
             desperate
             plight
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiors
             who
             should
             have
             helped
             ,
             growne
             feeble
             with
             loosenesse
             and
             riot
             ,
             he
             taking
             unto
             him
             some
             few
             halfe
             armed
             men
             ,
             whom
             they
             tearme
             p
             Diocmitae
             ,
             assayed
             to
             set
             upon
             one
             squadron
             of
             those
             robbers
             ,
             if
             peradventure
             he
             could
             have
             found
             his
             advantage
             :
             but
             passing
             by
             a
             certaine
             narrow
             winding
             lane
             with
             a
             steepe
             descent
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             inevitable
             danger
             of
             an
             ambushment
             ,
             and
             there
             (
             together
             with
             those
             whom
             he
             led
             )
             was
             stabbed
             and
             hewed
             in
             pieces
             .
             These
             brigands
             exceeding
             prowd
             and
             bold
             for
             this
             good
             successe
             ,
             and
             raunging
             more
             confidently
             sundrie
             wayes
             ,
             the
             maine
             armie
             at
             length
             went
             forth
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             few
             of
             them
             slaine
             ,
             forced
             them
             to
             the
             blind
             craggie
             mountaines
             which
             they
             inhabite
             ;
             where
             having
             neither
             libertie
             to
             rest
             ,
             nor
             meanes
             to
             meet
             with
             victuals
             ,
             beside
             a
             truce
             ,
             they
             required
             to
             have
             peace
             graunted
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             through
             the
             motion
             and
             persuasion
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Germanicopolis
             ,
             whose
             authoritie
             (
             like
             unto
             the
             vantguard
             in
             battaile
             )
             hath
             alwayes
             beene
             among
             them
             of
             great
             force
             to
             sway
             the
             rest
             :
             and
             so
             after
             they
             had
             put
             in
             their
             pledges
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             enjoyned
             ,
             they
             continued
             a
             long
             time
             quiet
             ,
             and
             attempted
             no
             hostilitie
             at
             all
             .
             During
             these
             affaires
             ,
             Praetextatus
             ,
             who
             in
             stately
             port
             managing
             the
             Praefectureship
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             by
             many
             deeds
             of
             integritie
             and
             honestie
             ,
             whereby
             from
             his
             very
             youth
             he
             became
             famous
             ,
             attained
             to
             that
             which
             sildome
             happeneth
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             albeit
             he
             was
             dread
             ,
             yet
             lost
             he
             not
             the
             love
             of
             the
             citizens
             ,
             which
             commonly
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             grounded
             upon
             threats
             ,
             especially
             toward
             rulers
             and
             judges
             that
             be
             feared
             .
             By
             whose
             grave
             authoritie
             and
             just
             sentence
             going
             with
             the
             truth
             ,
             when
             the
             tumult
             was
             appealed
             (
             which
             the
             debates
             and
             jarres
             of
             the
             Christians
             had
             raised
             )
             and
             Vrsicinus
             put
             to
             the
             repulse
             and
             expelled
             ,
             there
             grew
             together
             with
             a
             joint
             purpose
             of
             Romane
             citizens
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             noble
             governour
             ,
             who
             ordered
             and
             disposed
             many
             profitable
             things
             ,
             a
             most
             settled
             and
             uniforme
             peace
             .
             For
             he
             tooke
             away
             all
             those
             juttying
             galleries
             of
             pleasure
             called
             q
             Meniana
             ,
             which
             even
             by
             auncient
             lawes
             also
             were
             forbidden
             to
             be
             built
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             he
             caused
             a
             partition
             to
             be
             made
             between
             the
             wals
             of
             privat
             mens
             houses
             and
             sacred
             temples
             ,
             whereto
             before
             they
             unseemely
             joyned
             :
             and
             he
             ordained
             certaine
             weights
             throughout
             all
             the
             r
             regions
             or
             wards
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             when
             otherwise
             there
             could
             be
             no
             meanes
             found
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             greedinesse
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             made
             false
             ballances
             according
             to
             their
             pleasure
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             in
             trying
             and
             deciding
             of
             controversies
             ,
             thus
             much
             above
             all
             others
             he
             gained
             ,
             which
             Tully
             reporteth
             in
             the
             commendation
             of
             Brutus
             ,
             That
             doing
             nothing
             at
             all
             for
             love
             and
             favour
             ,
             yet
             all
             things
             seemed
             lovely
             and
             acceptable
             that
             he
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               The
               expedition
               of
            
             Valentinian
             and
             Gratian
             
               against
               the
               Alemans
               in
               battaile
               discomfited
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               with
               a
               great
               overthrow
               .
            
          
           
             ABout
             the
             same
             time
             well
             neere
             ,
             whiles
             Valentinian
             was
             gone
             forth
             warily
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             to
             an
             expedition
             ,
             an
             Aleman
             *
             Prince
             ,
             named
             Rando
             ,
             making
             preparation
             long
             before
             for
             that
             which
             he
             designed
             ,
             entred
             by
             stealth
             with
             a
             crue
             of
             souldiors
             lightly
             appointed
             to
             kill
             and
             rob
             ,
             into
             *
             Magontiacum
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             without
             a
             garrison
             .
             And
             for
             that
             he
             found
             there
             by
             chance
             a
             solemnitie
             holden
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             he
             led
             away
             without
             any
             let
             and
             impeachment
             a
             sort
             of
             both
             sexes
             undefended
             ,
             it
             skilled
             not
             of
             what
             estate
             they
             were
             of
             ,
             together
             with
             no
             small
             store
             of
             household
             goods
             .
             Within
             a
             little
             while
             after
             there
             shone
             upon
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             an
             unexpected
             hope
             of
             better
             dayes
             .
             For
             when
             king
             Vithicabius
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Vadomarius
             ,
             in
             shew
             an
             effeminate
             and
             diseased
             prince
             ,
             but
             of
             courage
             bold
             and
             valiant
             ,
             kindled
             oftentimes
             hote
             warres
             against
             us
             ,
             great
             care
             and
             diligence
             was
             employed
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             made
             away
             and
             murthered
             ,
             it
             mattered
             not
             how
             :
             and
             for
             that
             being
             assayled
             sundrie
             times
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             either
             be
             openly
             vanquished
             ,
             or
             privily
             betrayed
             ,
             at
             the
             earnest
             sollicitation
             of
             our
             men
             murthered
             he
             was
             by
             the
             deceitfull
             hand
             of
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             ministers
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             privie
             chamber
             .
             After
             whose
             death
             ,
             the
             enemies
             in
             some
             sort
             gave
             over
             their
             hostile
             rodes
             and
             incursions
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             the
             murtherer
             ,
             for
             dread
             of
             punishment
             which
             he
             feared
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             businesse
             had
             beene
             discovered
             ,
             got
             himselfe
             over
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             into
             Romane
             ground
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             preparation
             was
             made
             with
             good
             pause
             and
             deliberation
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             sundrie
             kinds
             of
             forces
             ,
             of
             an
             expedition
             against
             the
             Alemanes
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             of
             greater
             puissance
             than
             usually
             had
             beene
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             State
             required
             no
             lesse
             ;
             because
             the
             faithlesse
             stirres
             of
             a
             nation
             ,
             whose
             forces
             might
             soone
             be
             renewed
             ,
             were
             feared
             :
             and
             our
             souldiors
             neverthelesse
             were
             enkindled
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             suspected
             conditions
             ;
             who
             feeble
             now
             and
             suppliants
             ,
             yet
             shortly
             after
             threatening
             deadly
             and
             mortall
             hostilitie
             ,
             gave
             them
             no
             rest
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             cessation
             of
             armes
             .
             Valentinian
             therefore
             ,
             together
             with
             Gratian
             ,
             having
             assembled
             an
             huge
             hoast
             ,
             well
             furnished
             as
             well
             with
             armes
             as
             victuals
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             Sebastian
             the
             lieutenant
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             bands
             of
             Illyricum
             and
             Italie
             ,
             whereof
             hee
             had
             the
             regiment
             to
             joyne
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             fresh
             prime
             of
             the
             yeare
             set
             forward
             ,
             marching
             in
             foure
             square
             battailons
             close
             together
             and
             undivided
             ;
             himselfe
             in
             the
             middest
             having
             Iovinus
             and
             Severus
             ,
             s
             expert
             and
             approoved
             warriors
             ,
             flanking
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             rankes
             on
             both
             hands
             ,
             for
             feare
             they
             might
             be
             suddainely
             assayled
             .
             And
             so
             from
             thence
             ,
             by
             the
             guidance
             of
             those
             that
             were
             perfect
             in
             the
             wayes
             ,
             having
             discovered
             beforehand
             the
             avenues
             through
             the
             plaine
             countries
             ,
             lying
             out
             a
             great
             length
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             advauncing
             softly
             forward
             ,
             yet
             very
             eagre
             of
             fight
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             found
             the
             enemies
             alreadie
             ,
             in
             threatening
             manner
             gnashed
             their
             teeth
             for
             anger
             .
             And
             for
             that
             during
             certaine
             daies
             journey
             they
             could
             meet
             with
             none
             that
             made
             resistance
             ,
             there
             was
             put
             forth
             a
             regiment
             of
             certaine
             cohorts
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             devouring
             flame
             of
             fire
             consumed
             the
             standing
             corne
             and
             houses
             that
             they
             could
             set
             eye
             upon
             ,
             all
             save
             only
             such
             food
             ,
             as
             their
             doubtfull
             state
             wherein
             they
             stood
             forced
             them
             to
             gather
             and
             keepe
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             prince
             going
             further
             forward
             with
             a
             milder
             pace
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             neere
             to
             a
             place
             named
             *
             Solicinium
             ,
             stood
             still
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             barre
             had
             beene
             set
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             enformed
             by
             a
             most
             true
             
             relation
             of
             his
             out-riders
             ,
             that
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             were
             discovered
             afarre
             off
             ;
             who
             seeing
             no
             way
             or
             meanes
             left
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             ,
             unlesse
             by
             a
             speedie
             encounter
             they
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             presuming
             boldly
             upon
             their
             skilfulnesse
             in
             the
             wayes
             ,
             with
             one
             mind
             and
             accord
             gained
             a
             verie
             high
             mountaine
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             rough
             and
             craggie
             hills
             ,
             steepe
             and
             unaccessable
             on
             everie
             side
             ,
             save
             onely
             the
             North
             ,
             whence
             it
             hath
             an
             easie
             and
             gentle
             fall
             or
             descent
             .
             Where
             having
             out
             of
             hand
             pitched
             downe
             their
             standerds
             ,
             as
             their
             manner
             is
             ,
             and
             cryed
             the
             alarme
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             our
             souldiors
             easie
             to
             be
             directed
             at
             the
             commaundement
             of
             the
             Prince
             and
             leaders
             ,
             stood
             their
             ground
             ,
             waiting
             untill
             the
             banner
             were
             set
             up
             aloft
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             signall
             to
             begin
             battaile
             in
             convenient
             time
             .
             Now
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             there
             was
             little
             or
             no
             time
             allowed
             to
             take
             any
             deliberation
             ,
             whiles
             the
             impatient
             Roman
             souldiors
             terribly
             tooke
             on
             and
             fumed
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Alemans
             made
             horrible
             noyses
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             this
             course
             onely
             the
             shortnesse
             of
             time
             and
             quicke
             dispatch
             admitted
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             Sebastian
             with
             his
             companies
             should
             possesse
             himselfe
             of
             that
             North
             part
             of
             the
             hills
             ,
             which
             I
             said
             had
             an
             easie
             descent
             ,
             there
             with
             little
             adoe
             ,
             if
             good
             luck
             were
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             killing
             of
             the
             Germans
             as
             they
             shold
             flie
             .
             Which
             was
             not
             thought
             good
             to
             be
             put
             in
             practise
             in
             hast
             .
             And
             while
             Gratian
             was
             detained
             backe
             about
             the
             Corps
             de
             guard
             ,
             and
             ensignes
             of
             the
             Ioviani
             ,
             as
             who
             for
             his
             tender
             yeares
             could
             not
             yet
             endure
             the
             toylesome
             perils
             of
             battails
             ,
             Valentinian
             as
             a
             captaine
             that
             liked
             well
             to
             hold
             off
             ,
             and
             worke
             safely
             ,
             vailing
             bonet
             ,
             and
             saluting
             the
             centuries
             and
             maniples
             (
             without
             making
             any
             of
             the
             great
             commaunders
             privie
             to
             his
             secret
             designement
             ,
             and
             having
             none
             of
             his
             guard
             about
             his
             person
             )
             rode
             out
             with
             some
             few
             in
             his
             companie
             ,
             whose
             industrie
             and
             fidelitie
             he
             had
             good
             proofe
             of
             ,
             to
             view
             and
             discover
             the
             bottomes
             of
             the
             hills
             ;
             giving
             it
             out
             (
             as
             he
             was
             an
             arrogant
             prizer
             and
             prayser
             of
             himselfe
             )
             That
             there
             might
             bee
             some
             other
             way
             found
             out
             ,
             leading
             up
             to
             those
             high
             and
             difficult
             cliffs
             ,
             beside
             that
             which
             the
             fore-riders
             had
             discovered
             .
             As
             he
             went
             therefore
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             through
             unknowne
             and
             moist
             marishes
             ,
             he
             had
             surely
             lost
             his
             life
             by
             a
             sodaine
             rode
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             bestowed
             in
             ambush
             among
             the
             craggie
             and
             broken
             cliffes
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             tooke
             himselfe
             to
             the
             last
             helpe
             in
             time
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             setting
             spurres
             to
             his
             horse
             ,
             galloped
             through
             the
             slipperie
             mire
             ,
             got
             away
             ,
             and
             shrowded
             himselfe
             within
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             legions
             ,
             and
             so
             escaped
             a
             sodaine
             and
             unlooked
             for
             daunger
             ,
             whereto
             he
             was
             so
             neere
             ,
             that
             a
             gentleman
             of
             his
             chamber
             who
             carried
             his
             helmet
             richly
             set
             with
             gold
             and
             pretious
             stones
             together
             with
             the
             verie
             case
             perished
             quite
             ,
             and
             could
             never
             after
             be
             found
             alive
             or
             dead
             .
             After
             rest
             therefore
             graunted
             for
             the
             refreshing
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             banner
             erected
             ,
             which
             is
             woont
             to
             give
             signall
             and
             warning
             to
             battaile
             ,
             at
             the
             menacing
             sound
             of
             the
             trumpets
             kindling
             their
             courage
             ,
             Salvius
             and
             Lupicinus
             ,
             two
             valiant
             young
             Knights
             ,
             chosen
             of
             purpose
             to
             give
             the
             onset
             in
             daungerous
             service
             ;
             the
             t
             one
             a
             *
             Targuetier
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             band
             before
             all
             others
             readily
             stepped
             forth
             and
             led
             the
             way
             with
             a
             most
             bold
             resolution
             ,
             toward
             the
             battailons
             as
             they
             began
             to
             advance
             ,
             with
             a
             terrible
             noise
             stirring
             and
             inticing
             them
             forward
             :
             and
             thus
             brandishing
             their
             speares
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             come
             to
             the
             foresaid
             cliffes
             that
             stood
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             endevoured
             maugre
             the
             Alemans
             (
             who
             shoved
             and
             thrust
             sore
             upon
             them
             )
             to
             gaine
             the
             higher
             ground
             ,
             thither
             came
             all
             the
             maine
             force
             of
             the
             armie
             :
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             following
             hard
             after
             these
             ring-leaders
             through
             the
             thickets
             of
             bushes
             ,
             and
             rough
             brambles
             and
             bryers
             ,
             with
             much
             straining
             of
             their
             strength
             got
             up
             to
             the
             high
             toppes
             of
             the
             mountaine
             .
             With
             a
             great
             stomacke
             therefore
             of
             both
             parts
             the
             conflict
             began
             by
             the
             deadly
             
             dint
             &
             point
             of
             the
             sword
             to
             be
             tried
             :
             and
             of
             the
             one
             side
             the
             Romans
             more
             skilfull
             souldiors
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             ,
             though
             fierce
             ,
             yet
             unwarie
             and
             inconsiderat
             ,
             coped
             and
             joyned
             hand
             to
             hand
             .
             And
             verily
             our
             armie
             displayed
             verie
             large
             ,
             and
             spreading
             forth
             the
             wings
             to
             enclose
             the
             enemies
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             assailed
             them
             sore
             ,
             terrified
             as
             they
             were
             with
             hideous
             outcries
             ,
             neighing
             of
             horses
             ,
             and
             sounding
             of
             trumpets
             :
             yet
             neverthelesse
             tooke
             they
             heart
             againe
             and
             boldly
             resisted
             .
             And
             thus
             for
             a
             while
             the
             hosts
             in
             equall
             ballance
             of
             fortune
             maintained
             fight
             with
             no
             small
             ado
             and
             endevour
             ,
             whiles
             the
             conflict
             continued
             with
             mutual
             killing
             and
             slaying
             on
             either
             side
             .
             At
             length
             such
             was
             the
             valiant
             courage
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             the
             enemies
             rankes
             were
             broken
             ,
             and
             for
             feare
             so
             shufled
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             formost
             were
             mingled
             with
             the
             hindmost
             :
             and
             whiles
             they
             seeke
             to
             get
             away
             by
             good
             footmanship
             ,
             pierced
             through
             they
             were
             with
             casting
             darts
             and
             javelins
             that
             the
             enemies
             launced
             at
             them
             .
             And
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             whiles
             they
             run
             fetching
             their
             wind
             short
             and
             all
             wearie
             ,
             they
             laid
             open
             to
             them
             that
             followed
             their
             hammes
             ,
             the
             calves
             of
             their
             legges
             ,
             and
             their
             backes
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             after
             many
             of
             them
             were
             beaten
             downe
             ,
             Sebastian
             placed
             with
             a
             fresh
             companie
             for
             supply
             at
             the
             back
             of
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             slew
             part
             of
             them
             that
             had
             slipped
             and
             escaped
             away
             ,
             by
             reason
             they
             were
             hemmed
             in
             on
             that
             side
             that
             they
             tooke
             no
             heed
             of
             :
             the
             rest
             dispersed
             ,
             betooke
             themselves
             to
             the
             lurking
             corners
             of
             the
             woods
             .
             In
             this
             conflict
             there
             dyed
             of
             our
             part
             also
             ,
             men
             of
             no
             small
             account
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Valerianus
             ,
             the
             principall
             of
             all
             the
             *
             guard
             in
             ordinarie
             ,
             and
             a
             certaine
             esquier
             or
             targuetier
             ,
             borne
             a
             verie
             evirate
             Eunuch
             ,
             but
             such
             an
             expert
             and
             approved
             warriour
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             compared
             either
             with
             old
             Sicinius
             or
             Sergius
             .
             These
             exploits
             thus
             performed
             with
             such
             varietie
             of
             accidents
             ,
             the
             souldiors
             returned
             unto
             their
             Winter
             harbours
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperours
             to
             Triers
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Probus
             ,
             
               Pretorio
               Prefectus
               ,
               or
               L.
               chiefe
               Iustice
               ,
               a
               most
               cunning
               and
               experienced
               Courtier
               ,
               is
               here
               lively
               depainted
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             these
             dayes
             when
             
               Vulcatius
               Ruffinus
            
             was
             departed
             this
             life
             even
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             *
             government
             ,
             Probus
             was
             sent
             for
             from
             the
             *
             citie
             ,
             to
             rule
             as
             Prefectus
             Pretorio
             ,
             a
             man
             for
             noble
             parentage
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             wealth
             ,
             knowne
             all
             over
             the
             Roman
             world
             ,
             in
             which
             throughout
             ,
             almost
             from
             the
             one
             end
             to
             the
             other
             he
             held
             possessions
             and
             livelodes
             dispersed
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             whether
             by
             right
             or
             wrong
             it
             lyeth
             not
             in
             my
             simple
             judgement
             to
             set
             downe
             .
             This
             man
             ,
             a
             certain
             twofold
             u
             fortune
             (
             as
             the
             Poets
             faine
             )
             carrying
             with
             her
             flight-wings
             ,
             shewed
             unto
             the
             world
             one
             while
             a
             bountifull
             benefactor
             and
             advauncer
             of
             his
             friends
             to
             great
             fortunes
             ,
             otherwhiles
             againe
             a
             vengible
             wayt-layer
             ,
             and
             by
             bloudie
             grudges
             and
             displeasures
             doing
             much
             mischiefe
             .
             And
             albeit
             he
             could
             doe
             much
             all
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             by
             giving
             great
             largesses
             ,
             &
             suing
             continually
             unto
             those
             that
             were
             in
             high
             authoritie
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             now
             and
             then
             timorous
             in
             any
             opposition
             with
             those
             that
             were
             bold
             ,
             but
             bearing
             himselfe
             bigge
             over
             such
             as
             were
             fearefull
             :
             so
             that
             hee
             seemed
             when
             he
             presumed
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             creake
             and
             vaunt
             in
             a
             loftie
             tragicall
             note
             ,
             and
             whensoever
             he
             feared
             ,
             to
             debase
             himselfe
             lower
             than
             a
             comicall
             actor
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             kind
             of
             fishes
             and
             swimming
             creatures
             driven
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             element
             ,
             live
             
             not
             long
             upon
             drye
             land
             :
             even
             so
             drouped
             he
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             hold
             up
             his
             head
             without
             Prefectures
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             for
             the
             troubles
             and
             law-suites
             of
             great
             families
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             infinite
             desires
             are
             never
             innocent
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             effect
             many
             designes
             without
             punishment
             ,
             use
             to
             engage
             their
             Lord
             deepely
             in
             the
             affaires
             of
             State
             and
             governement
             .
             For
             ,
             confessed
             this
             must
             be
             ,
             that
             being
             bred
             up
             in
             that
             magnanimitie
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             hee
             never
             commaunded
             either
             *
             Client
             or
             servant
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             doe
             any
             unlawfull
             action
             .
             But
             if
             he
             found
             that
             one
             of
             them
             had
             committed
             any
             crime
             or
             hainous
             offence
             ,
             although
             even
             Iustice
             her selfe
             said
             nay
             ,
             without
             due
             enquirie
             made
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             goodnesse
             or
             honestie
             ,
             he
             would
             patronize
             it
             :
             a
             fault
             ,
             that
             Cicero
             by
             way
             of
             reprehension
             noteth
             in
             these
             words
             :
             For
             ,
             
               What
               difference
               is
               there
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               betweene
               the
               counsellor
               to
               a
               fact
               ,
               and
               the
               defendor
               of
               a
               fact
               ?
               Or
               what
               mattereth
               it
               whether
               I
               would
               have
               a
               thing
               done
               ,
               or
               reioyce
               that
               it
               is
               done
               ?
            
             Howbeit
             of
             his
             owne
             nature
             suspitious
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             base
             and
             faint
             heart
             ;
             and
             smiling
             also
             after
             a
             bitter
             sort
             ;
             yea
             and
             glavering
             otherwhiles
             upon
             a
             man
             to
             do
             him
             harme
             (
             and
             that
             is
             a
             notorious
             and
             evident
             bad
             propertie
             in
             such
             conditions
             ,
             and
             then
             especially
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             thought
             it
             may
             be
             concealed
             ;
             )
             so
             implacable
             and
             hard
             hearted
             ,
             that
             if
             hee
             purposed
             once
             to
             doe
             a
             man
             a
             shrewd
             turne
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             intreated
             nor
             enclined
             to
             forgive
             so
             much
             as
             light
             errours
             and
             delinquencies
             :
             and
             therefore
             his
             eares
             seemed
             to
             many
             men
             (
             though
             they
             were
             not
             indeed
             )
             close
             stopped
             up
             .
             In
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             dignities
             and
             riches
             ,
             full
             of
             care
             ,
             and
             taking
             thought
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             regard
             troubled
             alwayes
             with
             light
             diseases
             .
             In
             this
             order
             passed
             the
             affaires
             in
             the
             West
             parts
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Sapor
             
               King
               of
               the
               Persians
               invadeth
               Armenia
               .
               King
            
             Arsaces
             
               he
               taketh
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               after
               dolorous
               torments
               killeth
               him
               :
               And
               whiles
               he
               goeth
               about
               to
               murder
               and
               make
               away
               his
               wife
               and
               son
               ,
               there
               fall
               out
               some
               accidents
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               seeds
               of
               a
               new
               warre
               betweene
               Romans
               and
               Persians
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             Sapor
             thus
             long
             living
             king
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             a
             prince
             from
             the
             verie
             beginning
             of
             his
             raigne
             much
             given
             and
             addicted
             to
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             pillage
             and
             robberies
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iulian
             ,
             and
             the
             covenants
             of
             so
             dishonourable
             a
             peace
             concluded
             ,
             seeming
             together
             with
             his
             people
             for
             a
             while
             to
             friend
             us
             ,
             brake
             the
             faithfull
             bond
             of
             the
             articles
             of
             agreement
             made
             under
             Iovianus
             ,
             and
             reached
             at
             Armenia
             :
             that
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             said
             capitulations
             had
             beene
             reversed
             and
             cancelled
             ,
             he
             might
             lay
             the
             same
             unto
             his
             owne
             dominion
             .
             And
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             divers
             false
             and
             deceitfull
             fleights
             ,
             he
             put
             the
             whole
             nation
             that
             withstood
             his
             intent
             ,
             to
             some
             small
             and
             light
             dammages
             ,
             soliciting
             certaine
             of
             the
             chiefe
             rulers
             and
             great
             lords
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             and
             surprising
             other
             by
             sodaine
             rodes
             and
             invasions
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             caught
             the
             king
             himselfe
             ,
             Arsaces
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             fine
             allurements
             ,
             and
             those
             interlaced
             with
             perjuties
             ,
             he
             invited
             him
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             and
             then
             commaunded
             him
             to
             be
             drawne
             away
             to
             a
             secret
             back
             doore
             :
             and
             when
             he
             had
             caused
             his
             eyes
             to
             be
             plucked
             out
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             bound
             him
             with
             chaines
             of
             silver
             ,
             which
             among
             them
             is
             reputed
             some
             solace
             and
             easement
             
             yet
             (
             vaine
             though
             it
             be
             )
             for
             punishment
             inflicted
             upon
             honourable
             persons
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             him
             away
             to
             a
             castle
             named
             Agabana
             ,
             where
             after
             much
             torture
             the
             executioners
             sword
             bereft
             him
             of
             his
             head
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             because
             his
             perfidious
             treacherie
             might
             overpasse
             nothing
             unpolluted
             and
             prophaned
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             deposed
             and
             driven
             out
             Souromaces
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Roman
             authoritie
             was
             ruler
             of
             Hiberia
             ,
             he
             conferred
             the
             said
             *
             place
             of
             governement
             upon
             one
             Aspacures
             ,
             and
             gave
             unto
             him
             beside
             ,
             the
             royall
             diademe
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             thereby
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             hee
             contemned
             and
             trode
             under
             foot
             the
             judgement
             and
             election
             of
             our
             State.
             Which
             after
             he
             had
             effected
             with
             a
             most
             wicked
             and
             ungodly
             mind
             ,
             he
             committed
             the
             regiment
             of
             Armenia
             unto
             Cylaces
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             and
             to
             Artabanes
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             in
             times
             past
             intertained
             as
             traiterous
             fugitives
             from
             their
             Prince
             :
             (
             now
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             before
             time
             a
             captain
             or
             Prefect
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             was
             said
             to
             have
             beene
             Generall
             of
             the
             forces
             )
             and
             them
             he
             gave
             in
             charge
             ,
             with
             speciall
             care
             to
             rase
             Artogerassa
             ,
             a
             towne
             strongly
             walled
             ,
             and
             stoutly
             manned
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             keeping
             of
             Arsaces
             his
             treasure
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             sonne
             .
             These
             chieftaines
             therefore
             as
             it
             was
             appointed
             ,
             began
             the
             siege
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             the
             said
             fortified
             place
             scituat
             upon
             a
             rough
             and
             stonie
             mountaine
             ,
             by
             reason
             also
             it
             was
             extreame
             cold
             weather
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             frost
             and
             snow
             ,
             was
             inaccessable
             ,
             Cylaces
             being
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             and
             a
             meet
             fellow
             to
             deceive
             a
             poore
             woman
             ,
             taking
             to
             him
             Artabanes
             ,
             approached
             quickly
             neere
             unto
             the
             verie
             walls
             ,
             upon
             assurance
             given
             and
             taken
             of
             safe
             returne
             :
             who
             being
             with
             his
             companion
             received
             ,
             as
             his
             request
             was
             ,
             into
             the
             towne
             ,
             persuaded
             the
             *
             defendants
             &
             the
             Queene
             ,
             by
             a
             speedie
             surrender
             to
             appease
             the
             menacing
             mood
             of
             Sapor
             ,
             the
             most
             unmercifull
             man
             in
             the
             world
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             when
             many
             words
             had
             passed
             to
             &
             fro
             ,
             and
             the
             woman
             pitifully
             bewailing
             the
             horrible
             hard
             fortune
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             these
             motioners
             ,
             as
             hot
             as
             they
             were
             for
             the
             betraying
             and
             yeelding
             up
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             inclined
             to
             mercie
             ,
             and
             changed
             their
             minds
             :
             and
             upon
             hope
             also
             of
             better
             gaine
             and
             preferment
             ,
             by
             secret
             conference
             plotted
             and
             ordered
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             night
             season
             at
             a
             certaine
             appointed
             houre
             ,
             the
             gates
             at
             once
             being
             set
             open
             ,
             a
             strong
             companie
             should
             sallie
             forth
             ,
             and
             sodainly
             with
             bloudie
             sword
             assaile
             their
             enemies
             camp
             ,
             promising
             that
             themselves
             would
             betray
             them
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             attempters
             of
             this
             explo
             it
             would
             keepe
             their
             owne
             counsell
             .
             Which
             when
             they
             had
             with
             a
             religious
             othe
             confirmed
             ,
             they
             went
             forth
             accordingly
             ,
             &
             constantly
             avouching
             ,
             that
             the
             besieged
             had
             craved
             two
             dayes
             to
             be
             graunted
             unto
             them
             ,
             wherein
             they
             might
             deliberate
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ,
             brought
             the
             besiegers
             to
             this
             passe
             ,
             that
             they
             sat
             still
             and
             did
             nothing
             :
             So
             ,
             whiles
             the
             centinels
             by
             reason
             of
             securitie
             were
             sound
             asleepe
             that
             they
             sonored
             againe
             ,
             the
             citie
             gate
             was
             set
             open
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             it
             there
             issued
             a
             nymble
             crue
             of
             lustie
             young
             gallants
             :
             who
             treading
             softly
             for
             making
             noyse
             ,
             and
             creeping
             close
             with
             their
             swords
             readie
             drawne
             ,
             entred
             into
             their
             campe
             that
             feared
             no
             such
             matter
             ,
             and
             whiles
             no
             man
             made
             resistance
             ,
             slew
             a
             number
             of
             them
             as
             they
             lay
             .
             This
             unlooked-for
             revolt
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             raysed
             mightie
             quarrels
             and
             causes
             of
             discord
             betweene
             us
             and
             Sapor
             :
             and
             this
             also
             aggravated
             the
             matter
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Valens
             had
             entertained
             Para
             the
             son
             of
             Arsaces
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             his
             mother
             was
             departed
             with
             some
             few
             other
             out
             of
             the
             said
             fortified
             towne
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             him
             to
             abide
             in
             *
             Neocaesarea
             ,
             a
             citie
             of
             great
             name
             in
             Pontus
             x
             Polemoniacus
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             liberall
             diet
             and
             in
             apparell
             meet
             for
             his
             person
             .
             With
             which
             courteous
             usage
             Cylaces
             and
             Artabane●
             allured
             ,
             sent
             their
             orators
             ,
             and
             craved
             of
             Valens
             aid
             ,
             yea
             and
             required
             to
             have
             the
             
             said
             Para
             to
             be
             their
             king
             .
             But
             aid
             for
             the
             present
             being
             denied
             ,
             Para
             was
             by
             Terentius
             captaine
             conducted
             backe
             into
             Armenia
             ,
             to
             raigne
             for
             a
             time
             over
             the
             nation
             ,
             without
             any
             regall
             ensignes
             :
             a
             thing
             upon
             good
             reason
             and
             consideration
             observed
             ,
             least
             we
             might
             be
             taxed
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             covenant
             and
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               After
               that
               the
               widow
               of
            
             Arsaces
             
               was
               taken
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               her
               sonne
               by
               cursed
               devices
               reconciled
               unto
            
             Sapor
             ,
             
               the
               Romanes
               helpe
               the
               Armenians
               :
               whereupon
               the
               king
               of
               the
               Persians
               addresseth
               himselfe
               to
               warre
               upon
               the
               Romanes
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             Sapor
             understood
             how
             these
             proceedings
             framed
             ,
             he
             tooke
             on
             and
             raged
             beyond
             all
             measure
             ;
             and
             so
             rising
             in
             armes
             with
             greater
             preparation
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             open
             reises
             and
             raising
             of
             booties
             wasted
             all
             Armenia
             .
             At
             whose
             comming
             Para
             being
             affrighted
             ,
             as
             also
             Cylaces
             and
             Artabanes
             ,
             looking
             about
             them
             for
             no
             aid-forces
             ,
             withdrew
             themselves
             into
             the
             noukes
             under
             those
             high
             mountains
             ,
             which
             confine
             betweene
             our
             limits
             and
             Lazica
             :
             where
             lying
             close
             for
             five
             moneths
             together
             ,
             among
             the
             secret
             woods
             and
             winding
             woulds
             ,
             they
             deluded
             the
             manifold
             attempts
             of
             the
             king
             .
             Who
             perceiving
             all
             his
             labour
             was
             lost
             ,
             considering
             the
             pinching
             season
             of
             mid
             Winter
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             burnt
             all
             trees
             bearing
             apples
             and
             such
             fruit
             ,
             fortified
             also
             those
             piles
             and
             forts
             which
             he
             had
             gotten
             either
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             treason
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             puissance
             of
             his
             armie
             he
             beleaguered
             Artogerassa
             :
             and
             after
             many
             skirmishes
             and
             assaults
             with
             variable
             event
             ,
             when
             the
             defendants
             were
             toyled
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             towne
             layed
             open
             ,
             he
             burnt
             it
             :
             out
             of
             which
             he
             fetched
             forth
             the
             wife
             of
             Arsaces
             ,
             with
             the
             treasure
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             led
             her
             away
             :
             For
             which
             causes
             ,
             Arintheus
             a
             lieutenant
             was
             sent
             with
             an
             armie
             to
             succour
             and
             helpe
             the
             Armenians
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Persians
             should
             attempt
             to
             assayle
             them
             againe
             with
             fresh
             warre
             .
             Meane
             while
             Sapor
             ,
             wonderous
             wylie
             and
             craftie
             ,
             as
             who
             could
             carrie
             himselfe
             lowly
             or
             aloft
             for
             his
             better
             advantage
             ,
             pretending
             a
             shew
             of
             some
             future
             alliance
             and
             societie
             ,
             by
             secret
             messengers
             rebuked
             Para
             as
             negligent
             and
             forgetfull
             of
             his
             owne
             estate
             ,
             thus
             under
             a
             colour
             and
             pretence
             of
             royall
             majestie
             to
             be
             a
             slave
             unto
             Cylaces
             and
             Artabanes
             :
             whom
             he
             (
             too
             too
             forward
             in
             trusting
             these
             traines
             of
             flattering
             and
             faire
             enticements
             )
             made
             no
             more
             adoe
             but
             slew
             ,
             and
             sent
             their
             heads
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             slaine
             ,
             unto
             Sapor
             ,
             whose
             devoted
             vassale
             he
             was
             now
             become
             .
             Vpon
             this
             losse
             and
             misfortune
             ,
             spred
             farre
             abroad
             ,
             all
             Armenia
             had
             beene
             quite
             lost
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Persians
             as
             the
             comming
             of
             Arintheus
             terrified
             ,
             made
             stay
             ere
             they
             invaded
             it
             the
             second
             time
             ;
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             this
             onely
             ,
             that
             they
             sent
             embassadors
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             craving
             ,
             That
             (
             according
             as
             it
             was
             agreed
             betweene
             them
             and
             Iovianus
             )
             the
             said
             nation
             might
             not
             be
             protected
             .
             But
             they
             were
             rejected
             ,
             and
             Sauromaces
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             had
             beene
             displaced
             and
             expelled
             out
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hiberia
             ,
             was
             sent
             backe
             againe
             with
             twelve
             legions
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Terentius
             :
             and
             when
             he
             was
             now
             very
             neere
             unto
             the
             river
             Cyrus
             ,
             Aspacuras
             requested
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             That
             since
             they
             were
             cousin
             germanes
             and
             sisters
             sonnes
             ,
             they
             might
             raigne
             joyntly
             together
             ;
             alledging
             this
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             neither
             surrender
             nor
             turne
             unto
             the
             Romane
             side
             ,
             because
             his
             sonne
             Vltus
             was
             kept
             still
             among
             
             the
             Persians
             as
             an
             hostage
             .
             Whereof
             the
             Emperour
             being
             informed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             by
             policie
             and
             wisedome
             appease
             the
             troubles
             which
             were
             like
             to
             rise
             from
             this
             affaire
             also
             ,
             condiscended
             to
             a
             division
             of
             Hiberia
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             Cyrus
             the
             river
             ,
             which
             ran
             through
             the
             middest
             thereof
             ,
             might
             divice
             it
             :
             so
             that
             Sauromaces
             should
             hold
             for
             his
             part
             that
             side
             which
             bordered
             upon
             the
             Armenians
             and
             the
             Lazi
             ,
             and
             Aspacuras
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             bounded
             upon
             *
             Albania
             and
             the
             Persians
             .
             Sapor
             sore
             aggrieved
             hereat
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             ,
             That
             indignitie
             was
             offered
             unto
             the
             articles
             of
             agreement
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             said
             covenant
             ,
             Armenia
             was
             succoured
             ,
             that
             the
             embassage
             which
             hee
             had
             sent
             ,
             about
             the
             redresse
             of
             this
             enormitie
             ,
             came
             to
             nothing
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             his
             assent
             and
             privitie
             concluded
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hiberia
             should
             be
             divided
             (
             as
             if
             now
             the
             dores
             had
             beene
             fast
             locked
             against
             all
             friendship
             )
             layed
             for
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             neighbour
             nations
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             armie
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             when
             the
             faire
             season
             of
             the
             yeare
             came
             about
             ,
             he
             might
             overthrow
             all
             that
             fabricke
             which
             the
             Romanes
             had
             framed
             for
             their
             owne
             behoofe
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           THE
           XXVIII
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               The
               most
               miserable
               state
               of
               Rome
               citie
               under
            
             Maximinus
             
               the
               Praefect
               ,
               whose
               parentage
               and
               rising
               is
               described
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             this
             perfidious
             and
             disloyall
             dealing
             causeth
             in
             Persia
             (
             as
             I
             have
             beforesaid
             )
             unexpected
             troubles
             on
             the
             kings
             behalfe
             ,
             and
             warres
             revived
             in
             the
             East
             parts
             begin
             againe
             ,
             sixteene
             yeares
             and
             upward
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Nepotianus
               ,
               Bellona
            
             provoked
             upon
             very
             small
             occasions
             to
             the
             working
             of
             wofull
             calamities
             ,
             raged
             throughout
             Rome
             ,
             and
             set
             all
             in
             combustion
             :
             which
             I
             would
             to
             God
             had
             beene
             for
             ever
             buried
             in
             silence
             ,
             least
             happily
             there
             be
             attempted
             sometime
             the
             semblable
             ,
             like
             to
             doe
             more
             harme
             by
             generall
             examples
             and
             precedents
             ,
             than
             by
             delinquencies
             .
             And
             albeit
             from
             the
             exquisite
             narration
             of
             this
             bloudie
             hystorie
             ,
             feare
             might
             justly
             pull
             me
             backe
             (
             many
             and
             sundrie
             causes
             duly
             considered
             )
             yet
             presuming
             confidently
             upon
             the
             modestie
             of
             this
             present
             age
             ,
             I
             will
             summarily
             lay
             open
             every
             particular
             that
             is
             memorable
             .
             Neither
             will
             I
             be
             loath
             and
             thinke
             much
             briefely
             to
             shew
             ,
             which
             of
             those
             accidents
             that
             have
             befallen
             unto
             ancient
             writers
             
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             feare
             .
             In
             the
             first
             warre
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             when
             the
             Persians
             had
             spoyled
             Asia
             ,
             besetting
             the
             cities
             herein
             with
             huge
             and
             puissant
             forces
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             threatening
             the
             defendants
             thereof
             with
             terrible
             torments
             and
             dolorous
             death
             ,
             they
             brought
             the
             people
             ,
             thus
             shut
             up
             and
             besieged
             ,
             to
             this
             extremitie
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             ,
             sore
             afflicted
             with
             great
             and
             grievous
             calamities
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             killed
             their
             owne
             deare
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             throwne
             their
             mooveable
             goods
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             cast
             themselves
             also
             by
             heapes
             after
             them
             ,
             striving
             a
             vie
             who
             might
             be
             for
             most
             in
             that
             commune
             flame
             ,
             that
             consumed
             them
             and
             their
             countrey
             together
             .
             This
             argument
             soone
             after
             ,
             Phrynicus
             digested
             and
             penned
             in
             a
             swelling
             tragicall
             style
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             upon
             the
             Stage
             in
             the
             Theatre
             of
             Athens
             :
             and
             having
             for
             a
             while
             good
             audience
             with
             contentment
             ,
             when
             his
             high
             and
             loftie
             Tragoedie
             went
             on
             still
             ,
             and
             wrung
             forth
             many
             a
             teare
             ,
             the
             people
             supposing
             that
             he
             had
             insolently
             inserted
             these
             grievous
             afflictions
             also
             of
             theirs
             among
             Stage-playes
             ,
             not
             by
             way
             of
             consolation
             ,
             but
             in
             reprochfull
             manner
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             miseries
             that
             their
             lovely
             citie
             and
             countrey
             (
             supported
             with
             no
             helpes
             of
             protectors
             and
             defendors
             )
             had
             sustained
             ,
             in
             heat
             of
             indignation
             condemned
             and
             confined
             him
             to
             Miletus
             .
             For
             Miletus
             was
             a
             colonie
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             transported
             and
             planted
             among
             other
             Ionians
             by
             Nileus
             the
             sonne
             of
             that
             Codrus
             ,
             who
             (
             by
             report
             )
             in
             the
             Dorique
             warre
             devoted
             himselfe
             to
             death
             for
             his
             countrey
             .
             But
             let
             us
             come
             to
             our
             purposed
             historie
             .
             Maximinus
             ,
             governour
             of
             Rome
             in
             times
             past
             in
             place
             of
             vice-Praefect
             ,
             was
             very
             obscurely
             borne
             at
             *
             Sopianae
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             *
             Valeria
             ,
             and
             his
             father
             of
             no
             better
             calling
             than
             a
             clerke
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Presidents
             office
             ,
             discended
             from
             the
             race
             of
             the
             Carpi
             ,
             whom
             Diocletian
             removed
             from
             out
             of
             their
             auncient
             habitations
             ,
             and
             brought
             over
             into
             Pannonia
             .
             This
             Maximinus
             after
             he
             had
             bestowed
             some
             meane
             studie
             in
             the
             liberall
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             disnoble
             advocat
             and
             defendor
             of
             causes
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             also
             governed
             *
             Corsica
             and
             *
             Sardinia
             likewise
             ,
             ruled
             *
             Thuscia
             .
             From
             whence
             being
             advaunced
             to
             the
             office
             and
             charge
             of
             Rome-cities
             a
             purveyor
             for
             corne
             and
             victuals
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             his
             successour
             stayed
             long
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             kept
             in
             his
             hands
             still
             the
             rule
             of
             that
             province
             also
             .
             And
             at
             the
             first
             he
             demeaned
             himselfe
             very
             circumspectly
             and
             wisely
             in
             three
             respects
             :
             first
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             words
             were
             fresh
             and
             rife
             in
             his
             eares
             spoken
             by
             his
             father
             (
             who
             was
             passing
             skilfull
             in
             that
             which
             the
             flight
             of
             Augurall
             fowles
             or
             the
             singing
             of
             birds
             fore-signified
             )
             implying
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             mount
             to
             high
             regiments
             ,
             but
             die
             in
             the
             end
             by
             the
             executioners
             hands
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             having
             gotten
             a
             man
             of
             Sardinia
             ,
             whom
             himselfe
             afterwards
             by
             deceitfull
             trecherie
             and
             craftie
             guile
             murthered
             (
             as
             commonly
             the
             rumor
             ran
             )
             one
             who
             was
             very
             cunning
             in
             raising
             hurtfull
             spirits
             ,
             and
             solliciting
             the
             presages
             of
             such
             ghosts
             and
             spectres
             ,
             fearing
             least
             so
             long
             as
             he
             remained
             alive
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             detected
             ,
             he
             was
             more
             gentle
             and
             tractable
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             because
             creeping
             as
             he
             did
             a
             long
             time
             below
             ,
             like
             a
             serpent
             lying
             under
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             as
             yet
             raise
             any
             great
             matters
             of
             bloudie
             and
             capitall
             consequence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               The
               beginning
               of
            
             Maximinus
             
               his
               crueltie
               .
               His
               Patron
               ,
               and
               his
               complices
               .
               Without
               any
               words
               of
               vulgar
               persons
               ,
               mention
               is
               made
               of
               the
               punishments
               inflicted
               upon
            
             Marinus
             ,
             Cethegus
             ,
             and
             Alypius
             .
          
           
             NOw
             the
             very
             beginning
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             displayed
             and
             spred
             himselfe
             abroad
             ,
             arose
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             as
             this
             :
             Chilo
             late
             a
             deputie
             Praefect
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             named
             Maxima
             ,
             having
             complained
             unto
             Olybrius
             ,
             Praefect
             of
             the
             citie
             for
             that
             time
             being
             ,
             and
             avouching
             that
             their
             lives
             were
             assayled
             and
             endangered
             by
             *
             poysons
             ,
             obtained
             at
             his
             hands
             a
             commission
             ,
             That
             the
             parties
             whom
             they
             suspected
             should
             forthwith
             be
             apprehended
             and
             clapt
             up
             fast
             in
             prison
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Sericus
             an
             *
             Organist
             ,
             or
             maker
             of
             instruments
             ,
             Asbolius
             a
             professor
             of
             wrestling
             ,
             and
             Campensis
             a
             b
             Soothsayer
             .
             But
             whiles
             this
             businesse
             waxed
             coole
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             Olybrius
             was
             visited
             with
             long
             and
             grievous
             sicknesse
             ,
             those
             aforesaid
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             information
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             beeing
             impatient
             of
             delayes
             ,
             preferred
             a
             petition
             ,
             and
             craved
             ,
             That
             the
             matter
             in
             controversie
             might
             be
             made
             over
             unto
             the
             *
             Praefect
             of
             the
             victuals
             aforesaid
             ,
             for
             to
             bee
             examined
             accordingly
             .
             Which
             for
             expedition
             sake
             was
             soone
             graunted
             .
             Maximinus
             therefore
             having
             received
             matter
             to
             worke
             mischiefe
             upon
             ,
             discharged
             and
             uttered
             his
             inbred
             rigour
             ,
             that
             stucke
             close
             unto
             his
             cruell
             heart
             :
             as
             oftentimes
             doe
             these
             savage
             beasts
             ,
             exhibited
             in
             the
             Amphitheatres
             or
             Shew-places
             ,
             when
             by
             breaking
             their
             backe
             grates
             and
             dores
             in
             pieces
             ,
             they
             get
             at
             length
             to
             be
             at
             libertie
             .
             And
             when
             this
             matter
             was
             many
             times
             handled
             and
             discussed
             ,
             in
             flourishes
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             and
             shewes
             ,
             so
             that
             some
             having
             their
             sides
             gashed
             and
             torne
             ,
             nominated
             certaine
             noble
             persons
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             used
             workers
             of
             mischiefe
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             their
             dependants
             ,
             and
             other
             base
             fellowes
             ,
             this
             divellish
             Inquisitor
             noting
             as
             well
             the
             parties
             accused
             as
             the
             informers
             ,
             and
             tracing
             them
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             by
             the
             foot
             ,
             roved
             further
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             malicious
             relation
             advertised
             the
             prince
             ,
             That
             the
             wleked
             and
             leawd
             acts
             which
             many
             committed
             in
             Rome
             ,
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             either
             searched
             out
             or
             punished
             ,
             but
             by
             more
             sharpe
             and
             quicke
             justice
             .
             Who
             upon
             the
             knowledge
             hereof
             being
             enraged
             (
             as
             he
             was
             an
             enemie
             to
             vices
             ,
             rather
             rigorous
             than
             severe
             )
             by
             vertue
             of
             one
             precept
             or
             warrant
             directed
             for
             such
             causes
             ,
             which
             hee
             mingled
             with
             an
             arrogant
             intention
             of
             treason
             ,
             decreed
             ,
             That
             all
             those
             ,
             whom
             the
             justice
             of
             auncient
             lawes
             ,
             and
             the
             judgement
             of
             sacred
             princes
             had
             exempted
             from
             bloudie
             inquisitions
             ,
             should
             ,
             if
             the
             case
             so
             required
             ,
             be
             put
             to
             cruell
             examinations
             by
             torture
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             a
             duple
             authority
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             strained
             to
             the
             height
             ,
             might
             patch
             matters
             together
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             undoing
             of
             persons
             in
             higher
             place
             ,
             unto
             this
             Maximinus
             (
             appointed
             to
             rule
             at
             Rome
             as
             deputie
             Pręfect
             )
             he
             joined
             in
             commission
             for
             the
             knowing
             and
             determining
             of
             these
             things
             (
             which
             were
             a
             framing
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             many
             )
             Leo
             ,
             a
             Notarie
             afterwards
             ,
             master
             of
             the
             Offices
             ,
             a
             very
             swash-buckler
             at
             every
             funerall
             ,
             a
             knowne
             robber
             ,
             and
             a
             Pannonian
             ;
             one
             who
             breathed
             foorth
             of
             his
             savage
             mouth
             crueltie
             ,
             and
             yet
             was
             neverthelesse
             greedie
             still
             of
             mans
             bloud
             .
             Now
             the
             naturall
             disposition
             of
             Maximinus
             bent
             to
             doe
             mischiefe
             ,
             was
             much
             augmented
             by
             the
             comming
             to
             him
             of
             a
             like
             companion
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             sweet
             letters
             [
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ]
             together
             with
             an
             honourable
             dignitie
             .
             And
             therefore
             flinging
             out
             his
             feet
             to
             and
             fro
             for
             joy
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             leape
             and
             daunce
             rather
             than
             to
             goe
             ,
             whiles
             he
             affected
             to
             imitate
             the
             Bracmans
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             some
             report
             )
             keepe
             a
             sta●king
             
             and
             stately
             jetting
             among
             the
             altars
             .
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             trumpets
             of
             domesticall
             miseries
             sounded
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             were
             amazed
             to
             see
             the
             horrible
             state
             of
             the
             world
             how
             it
             went
             ,
             beside
             many
             cruell
             and
             unmercifull
             examples
             (
             the
             varietie
             and
             number
             whereof
             is
             incomprehensible
             )
             most
             notable
             was
             the
             death
             of
             Marinus
             an
             advocate
             ,
             whom
             upon
             a
             slight
             and
             cursarie
             weighing
             of
             proofes
             and
             presumptions
             ,
             he
             condemned
             to
             death
             ,
             for
             daring
             by
             *
             indirect
             and
             wicked
             acts
             to
             seeke
             the
             mariage
             of
             one
             Hispanilla
             .
             And
             because
             I
             suppose
             that
             some
             men
             who
             haply
             shall
             read
             these
             reports
             ,
             will
             be
             readie
             to
             search
             exquisitly
             into
             particulars
             ,
             and
             reproove
             me
             ,
             keeping
             a
             stirre
             and
             saying
             ,
             This
             was
             done
             first
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             ;
             or
             such
             things
             are
             overslipt
             which
             themselves
             saw
             :
             thus
             farre
             forth
             we
             are
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             unto
             them
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             all
             things
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             put
             downe
             in
             writing
             ,
             which
             passed
             among
             meane
             and
             base
             persons
             :
             neither
             ,
             if
             that
             should
             have
             beene
             needfull
             ,
             had
             we
             sufficient
             instruction
             from
             the
             verie
             records
             ,
             considering
             how
             many
             publique
             miseries
             and
             misfortunes
             were
             so
             rife
             and
             hot
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             new
             furie
             uncurbed
             and
             unrestrained
             ,
             made
             a
             generall
             pudder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             whiles
             it
             was
             evidently
             knowne
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             (
             a
             thing
             much
             feared
             )
             any
             lawfull
             proceeding
             to
             judgement
             ,
             but
             a
             cessation
             of
             all
             law
             and
             justice
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Cethegus
             a
             Senatour
             ,
             accused
             for
             committing
             adulterie
             ,
             had
             his
             head
             chopt
             off
             ;
             and
             Alypius
             a
             noble
             young
             gentleman
             ,
             for
             a
             small
             errour
             was
             sent
             away
             and
             confined
             ;
             yea
             and
             other
             meane
             persons
             were
             executed
             and
             died
             a
             publick
             death
             :
             in
             whose
             calamities
             everie
             man
             seeing
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             image
             of
             his
             owne
             perill
             ,
             dreamed
             of
             nothing
             but
             tormentors
             ,
             chaines
             ,
             bonds
             ,
             and
             lodging
             in
             balefull
             darknesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               The
               narration
               of
            
             Hymetius
             
               his
               case
               .
               The
               crueltie
               of
            
             Maximinus
             
               repressed
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               is
               more
               hotly
               enkindled
               against
            
             Lollianus
             ,
             Clarita
             ,
             Flaviana
             ,
             Pafius
             ,
             Cornelius
             ,
             Sericus
             ,
             Asbolius
             ,
             Campensis
             ,
             and
             Aginatius
             .
          
           
             AT
             the
             same
             time
             was
             the
             businesse
             also
             in
             hand
             of
             Hymetius
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             excellent
             towardnesse
             and
             expectation
             :
             the
             order
             whereof
             wee
             know
             was
             carried
             in
             this
             wise
             .
             When
             he
             governed
             Affricke
             as
             Proconsull
             ,
             he
             allowed
             corne
             unto
             the
             Carthaginians
             (
             much
             distressed
             now
             for
             want
             of
             food
             )
             out
             of
             the
             garners
             appointed
             for
             the
             people
             and
             State
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             within
             a
             while
             after
             when
             the
             earth
             had
             yeelded
             plentifull
             store
             of
             graine
             ,
             he
             made
             full
             restitution
             thereof
             without
             any
             delay
             .
             But
             for
             as
             much
             as
             when
             hee
             sold
             unto
             them
             that
             wanted
             ,
             ten
             modij
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             one
             c
             solidus
             ,
             and
             himself
             had
             bought
             thirtie
             at
             the
             same
             price
             ,
             the
             whole
             gaine
             and
             advantage
             accrewing
             thereby
             ,
             he
             sent
             into
             the
             Princes
             Treasurie
             .
             And
             therefore
             Valentinian
             supposing
             that
             by
             such
             returne
             of
             buying
             and
             selling
             there
             had
             beene
             sent
             lesse
             than
             there
             ought
             to
             have
             bin
             ,
             fined
             him
             with
             losse
             of
             a
             good
             part
             of
             his
             substance
             .
             And
             to
             make
             his
             miserie
             the
             more
             ,
             there
             fell
             out
             this
             occurrent
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             no
             lesse
             pernitious
             to
             him
             than
             the
             other
             .
             Amantius
             ,
             a
             famous
             Soothsayer
             above
             the
             rest
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             being
             by
             secret
             information
             discovered
             and
             made
             knowne
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             performance
             and
             complement
             of
             some
             small
             matters
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             same
             Hymetius
             to
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             judicially
             convented
             ,
             albeit
             hee
             stood
             stooping
             in
             manner
             double
             under
             the
             racke
             ,
             stiffely
             and
             constantly
             denyed
             the
             same
             :
             Who
             whiles
             he
             
             still
             made
             denyall
             ,
             in
             certaine
             privat
             and
             secret
             papers
             produced
             from
             his
             house
             ,
             there
             was
             found
             a
             *
             Memorandum
             written
             with
             Hymetius
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             requesting
             him
             out
             of
             his
             art
             and
             learning
             ,
             by
             the
             rites
             and
             ceremonies
             of
             some
             solemne
             sacrifices
             ,
             to
             pray
             unto
             the
             divine
             power
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             the
             favour
             of
             his
             sacred
             Majestie
             toward
             him
             :
             in
             the
             utmost
             part
             of
             which
             writing
             there
             was
             read
             a
             certaine
             invective
             against
             the
             said
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             covetous
             and
             cruell
             Prince
             .
             Valentinian
             advertised
             hereof
             ,
             by
             relation
             of
             some
             informers
             ,
             who
             made
             construction
             of
             all
             things
             that
             were
             done
             in
             the
             worst
             sense
             ,
             commaunded
             there
             should
             be
             inquisition
             made
             into
             this
             businesse
             in
             most
             rigorous
             maner
             .
             And
             for
             that
             Frontinus
             a
             practiser
             with
             Amantius
             abovesaid
             ,
             was
             charged
             to
             have
             beene
             *
             the
             minister
             of
             that
             forme
             of
             prayer
             which
             was
             made
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             been
             well
             tewed
             with
             rods
             ,
             and
             compelled
             to
             confesse
             ,
             he
             was
             banished
             into
             Britaine
             :
             but
             Amantius
             condemned
             afterwards
             for
             capitall
             matters
             suffered
             death
             .
             After
             these
             affairs
             in
             this
             order
             passed
             ,
             Hymetius
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             towne
             *
             O
             criculum
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             cause
             heard
             ,
             by
             Ampelius
             Prefect
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             Maximinus
             vice
             Prefect
             ,
             and
             like
             (
             as
             it
             seemed
             )
             presently
             to
             be
             put
             away
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             libertie
             graunted
             to
             speake
             ,
             tooke
             the
             better
             course
             ,
             and
             appealed
             for
             succour
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             so
             protected
             under
             the
             safeguard
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             was
             kept
             in
             ward
             safe
             .
             And
             the
             Princes
             pleasure
             being
             asked
             ,
             What
             should
             be
             done
             with
             him
             ?
             hee
             committed
             the
             managing
             of
             this
             cause
             unto
             the
             Senat.
             Who
             finding
             by
             the
             equall
             ballance
             of
             justice
             how
             the
             case
             stood
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             confining
             him
             to
             Boae
             ,
             a
             place
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             could
             hardly
             endure
             the
             Emperours
             wrath
             ,
             who
             chafed
             mightily
             when
             hee
             understood
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             destined
             (
             as
             himselfe
             intended
             )
             to
             death
             ,
             had
             his
             punishment
             by
             a
             milder
             sentence
             .
             For
             these
             and
             many
             such
             like
             examples
             ,
             the
             daungers
             seene
             in
             a
             few
             ,
             men
             begun
             to
             feare
             would
             light
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             least
             ,
             if
             so
             many
             enormities
             being
             winked
             at
             ,
             and
             creeping
             on
             still
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             there
             might
             grow
             whole
             heapes
             of
             miseries
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             decree
             passed
             by
             the
             *
             Nobilitie
             ,
             embassadors
             were
             dispatched
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             name
             Pretextatus
             who
             had
             beene
             Prefect
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             Venustus
             sometime
             deputie-Prefect
             ,
             and
             Minervius
             late
             a
             Consular
             Governor
             of
             a
             Province
             ,
             with
             this
             supplication
             ,
             That
             there
             should
             not
             bee
             inflicted
             punishment
             more
             grievous
             than
             the
             offences
             required
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             Senatour
             (
             after
             an
             unexampled
             and
             unlawfull
             manner
             )
             might
             be
             exposed
             unto
             tortures
             .
             Who
             being
             admitted
             into
             the
             Consistorie
             ,
             when
             they
             made
             report
             of
             these
             particulars
             aforesaid
             ;
             as
             Valentinian
             denied
             that
             ever
             he
             ordained
             such
             a
             course
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             traduced
             and
             sustained
             abuse
             ,
             Eupraxius
             the
             Questor
             in
             modest
             tearmes
             reproved
             him
             for
             it
             .
             By
             whose
             libertie
             of
             speech
             ,
             that
             cruell
             proceeding
             thus
             begun
             ,
             which
             exceeded
             all
             precedents
             of
             rigour
             ,
             was
             reformed
             .
             About
             this
             time
             Lollianus
             a
             young
             gentleman
             ,
             in
             the
             verie
             prime
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Lampadius
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             Prefect
             ,
             being
             by
             Maximinus
             ,
             who
             looked
             narrowly
             into
             his
             cause
             ,
             convicted
             to
             have
             copied
             forth
             a
             booke
             of
             *
             divelish
             arts
             (
             when
             by
             reason
             of
             yong
             yeres
             his
             head
             was
             not
             well
             stayed
             )
             and
             upon
             the
             point
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             exile
             (
             as
             it
             was
             feared
             )
             at
             the
             motion
             and
             instigation
             of
             his
             father
             appealed
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             And
             being
             commaunded
             to
             be
             led
             from
             thence
             unto
             his
             *
             Counsell
             ,
             which
             was
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             out
             of
             the
             smoke
             in
             the
             flame
             ,
             was
             delivered
             over
             to
             Phalangius
             the
             governour
             of
             the
             province
             *
             Baetica
             ,
             and
             lost
             his
             life
             by
             the
             hangmans
             hand
             .
             Over
             and
             besides
             these
             ,
             
               Taratius
               Bassus
            
             ,
             afterwards
             Prefect
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Camenius
             ,
             likewise
             one
             Marcianus
             and
             Eusaphius
             ,
             all
             *
             noble
             persons
             ,
             and
             of
             Senators
             degree
             ,
             were
             brought
             into
             question
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             triall
             :
             for
             that
             as
             privie
             all
             to
             one
             and
             the
             same
             
             practise
             of
             sorcerie
             ,
             they
             were
             named
             to
             favour
             and
             make
             much
             of
             Auchenius
             the
             *
             Chariotier
             :
             but
             for
             that
             the
             evidences
             and
             proofes
             were
             as
             then
             but
             doubtfull
             ,
             they
             went
             away
             quit
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             and
             helpe
             of
             Victorinus
             (
             as
             the
             running
             rumour
             went
             )
             who
             was
             a
             most
             inward
             friend
             to
             Maximinus
             .
             Neither
             escaped
             women
             free
             ,
             but
             had
             their
             part
             also
             no
             lesse
             in
             the
             like
             calamities
             .
             For
             ,
             even
             of
             this
             verie
             sex
             were
             many
             of
             high
             birth
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             guiltie
             of
             the
             foule
             crimes
             either
             of
             adulterie
             or
             whoredome
             :
             among
             whom
             Claritas
             and
             Flaviana
             were
             of
             greatest
             name
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             *
             one
             being
             led
             to
             execution
             ,
             they
             stripped
             so
             neere
             out
             of
             all
             her
             apparell
             wherewith
             she
             was
             clad
             ,
             that
             shee
             was
             not
             permitted
             to
             keepe
             about
             her
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             would
             suffice
             to
             cover
             her
             secret
             parts
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             executioner
             convicted
             to
             have
             committed
             a
             most
             lewd
             and
             shamefull
             fact
             ,
             was
             burnt
             quicke
             .
             Moreover
             Pafius
             and
             Cornelius
             Senators
             both
             ,
             convinced
             to
             have
             polluted
             themselves
             with
             the
             damnable
             sleights
             of
             poisoning
             and
             sorcerie
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             definitive
             sentence
             of
             the
             same
             Maximinus
             put
             to
             death
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             also
             the
             d
             Procurator
             of
             the
             Mint
             lost
             his
             life
             .
             For
             ,
             *
             Sericus
             and
             *
             Asbolius
             afore
             named
             ,
             because
             in
             exhorting
             them
             to
             appeach
             and
             name
             in
             any
             place
             whom
             they
             thought
             good
             ,
             hee
             promised
             faithfully
             with
             an
             othe
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             commaund
             none
             of
             them
             to
             bee
             punished
             either
             by
             fire
             or
             sword
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             killed
             with
             the
             mightie
             pelts
             of
             e
             plumbets
             :
             And
             after
             this
             he
             awarded
             Campensis
             the
             Soothsayer
             to
             the
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             his
             affaire
             he
             was
             not
             tyed
             to
             any
             such
             othe
             .
             And
             now
             convenient
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             cause
             that
             drave
             headlong
             upon
             his
             owne
             death
             and
             destruction
             Aginatius
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             noble
             auncestors
             descended
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             hath
             beene
             constantly
             reported
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             touching
             this
             matter
             ,
             there
             be
             no
             evident
             records
             extant
             .
             Maximinus
             ,
             whiles
             he
             was
             yet
             Prefect
             of
             the
             corne
             and
             victuals
             ,
             puffing
             and
             brawling
             still
             in
             a
             proud
             spirit
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             no
             meane
             instigations
             and
             incouragement
             of
             boldnesse
             ,
             proceeded
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             contempt
             of
             Probus
             ,
             in
             the
             ranke
             of
             right
             honourable
             persons
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Prefecture
             of
             the
             Pretorium
             ,
             a
             governor
             of
             provinces
             .
             Which
             ,
             Aginatius
             taking
             to
             be
             a
             mightie
             indignitie
             ,
             &
             setting
             it
             also
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             in
             examining
             of
             causes
             Olybrius
             had
             preferred
             Maximinus
             before
             him
             ,
             considering
             himselfe
             had
             been
             deputie-Prefect
             of
             Rome
             ,
             secretly
             in
             familiar
             talke
             shewed
             unto
             Probus
             ,
             That
             the
             vaine
             man
             spurning
             as
             he
             did
             against
             persons
             of
             high
             desert
             might
             be
             overthrowne
             and
             brought
             to
             confusion
             ,
             if
             he
             thought
             so
             good
             .
             These
             letters
             ,
             as
             some
             affirmed
             ,
             Probus
             sent
             (
             making
             no
             bodie
             privie
             therto
             but
             the
             bearer
             )
             unto
             Maximinus
             as
             standing
             in
             great
             feare
             of
             him
             ,
             growne
             now
             more
             cunning
             and
             expert
             in
             doing
             mischiefe
             ,
             and
             besides
             in
             grace
             and
             reputation
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Which
             when
             he
             had
             read
             ,
             the
             man
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             heat
             of
             rage
             ,
             that
             from
             thenceforth
             hee
             bent
             all
             his
             engines
             ,
             and
             levelled
             his
             bolts
             at
             Aginatius
             ,
             like
             to
             some
             serpent
             wounded
             and
             squized
             by
             a
             knowne
             person
             .
             Beside
             this
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             greater
             cause
             of
             practising
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Aginatius
             ,
             the
             which
             brought
             him
             to
             utter
             destruction
             .
             For
             he
             accused
             Victorinus
             ,
             now
             dead
             ,
             That
             whiles
             he
             lived
             hee
             had
             sold
             the
             friendship
             of
             Maximinus
             ,
             and
             gained
             by
             his
             proceedings
             :
             by
             whose
             last
             will
             and
             testament
             himselfe
             had
             received
             no
             small
             legacies
             .
             And
             in
             like
             malapert
             saucinesse
             he
             threatened
             his
             wife
             Anepsia
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             law
             and
             by
             litigious
             suits
             to
             molest
             her
             :
             Who
             fearing
             these
             troubles
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             she
             might
             be
             protected
             also
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             Maximinus
             ,
             feined
             and
             devised
             ,
             That
             her
             husband
             in
             his
             wil
             which
             he
             lately
             made
             ,
             left
             unto
             him
             a
             legacie
             of
             three
             thousand
             pound
             weight
             in
             silver
             :
             Who
             burning
             in
             excessive
             desire
             and
             covetousnesse
             (
             for
             he
             was
             not
             without
             this
             vice
             also
             )
             claimed
             
             the
             one
             moitie
             of
             the
             inheritance
             .
             But
             not
             resting
             contented
             herewith
             ,
             as
             being
             but
             a
             small
             portion
             ,
             and
             nothing
             sufficient
             ,
             he
             devised
             another
             feat
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             hee
             thought
             ,
             was
             both
             honest
             and
             safe
             :
             and
             because
             he
             would
             not
             forgo
             his
             hold
             of
             so
             good
             meanes
             offered
             unto
             him
             to
             gaine
             a
             wealthie
             patrimonie
             ,
             he
             sued
             to
             have
             the
             daughter
             in
             law
             of
             Victorinus
             (
             whom
             his
             wife
             Anepsia
             bare
             unto
             a
             former
             husband
             )
             for
             to
             be
             his
             sonnes
             wife
             :
             the
             which
             with
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             woman
             was
             soon
             obtained
             and
             concluded
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
               The
               detestable
               sleights
               and
               practises
               of
            
             Maximinus
             ,
             
               that
               he
               might
               continue
               still
               in
               that
               butcherly
               execution
               of
               his
               ,
               now
               being
               created
               Prefectus
               Pretorio
               .
               Divers
               successors
               after
               him
               in
               the
               Prefectship
               of
               the
               citie
               ;
               the
               last
               of
               whom
               exceedeth
               the
               crueltie
               of
            
             Maximinus
             .
          
           
             BY
             these
             and
             other
             prankes
             with
             like
             sorrow
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             which
             greatly
             blemished
             and
             stained
             the
             beautie
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             immortall
             citie
             ,
             this
             man
             not
             to
             be
             named
             but
             with
             a
             grone
             ,
             made
             outragious
             spoyle
             by
             the
             manifold
             overthrows
             of
             mens
             estates
             ,
             stretching
             and
             straining
             his
             power
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             of
             law
             and
             justice
             .
             For
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             he
             both
             had
             a
             small
             cord
             alwayes
             hanging
             at
             a
             certain
             remote
             window
             of
             the
             Pretorium
             ,
             the
             *
             one
             end
             wherof
             shold
             tye
             or
             binde
             together
             a
             certaine
             *
             Tamusa
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             not
             grounded
             verily
             upon
             any
             proofes
             or
             presumptions
             ,
             but
             like
             to
             doe
             mischiefe
             unto
             many
             guiltlesse
             persons
             :
             And
             also
             commaunded
             sundrie
             times
             Mutianus
             and
             Barbatus
             ,
             his
             daily
             officers
             and
             ministers
             ,
             fellowes
             most
             apt
             and
             fit
             to
             deceive
             others
             ,
             severally
             to
             bee
             clapt
             up
             .
             These
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             bewayled
             their
             owne
             wofull
             mishaps
             ,
             whereby
             they
             made
             semblance
             that
             they
             were
             wronged
             and
             oppressed
             ,
             aggravating
             still
             the
             crueltie
             of
             the
             said
             judge
             ,
             and
             iterating
             the
             same
             speeches
             verie
             often
             ,
             pretended
             and
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             for
             persons
             standing
             then
             accused
             and
             in
             trouble
             ,
             there
             was
             now
             no
             other
             meanes
             or
             remedie
             remaining
             to
             save
             their
             owne
             lives
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             would
             seeme
             to
             charge
             and
             accuse
             some
             of
             the
             nobilitie
             of
             great
             crimes
             ,
             who
             if
             they
             were
             once
             joyned
             with
             them
             in
             societie
             of
             daunger
             ,
             then
             they
             warranted
             them
             they
             might
             be
             easily
             quit
             and
             absolved
             .
             By
             reason
             whereof
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             vile
             impietie
             of
             these
             courses
             proceeded
             further
             now
             than
             to
             abjects
             neere
             at
             hand
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             many
             a
             man
             had
             his
             hands
             streight
             manacled
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             noble
             birth
             were
             seene
             as
             unregarded
             ,
             in
             poore
             plight
             and
             much
             distressed
             .
             Neither
             ought
             any
             of
             them
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             when
             in
             their
             simple
             salutations
             they
             crouched
             and
             bowed
             their
             bodies
             so
             low
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             welneere
             touched
             the
             verie
             ground
             ,
             considering
             they
             heard
             this
             robber
             with
             the
             pestiferous
             breath
             of
             his
             mouth
             come
             out
             oftentimes
             with
             this
             note
             ,
             If
             he
             were
             so
             disposed
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             could
             possibly
             be
             found
             innocent
             .
             Which
             words
             turning
             quickly
             into
             deeds
             ,
             had
             beene
             ynough
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             to
             have
             terrified
             as
             good
             men
             as
             ever
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             or
             Cato
             were
             .
             For
             in
             this
             wise
             altogether
             were
             matters
             carried
             ,
             that
             some
             mens
             eies
             were
             never
             drie
             ,
             but
             shed
             fresh
             teares
             in
             the
             beholding
             of
             other
             folks
             miseries
             ,
             a
             thing
             that
             commonly
             in
             this
             life
             happeneth
             to
             men
             ,
             upon
             sundrie
             troubles
             and
             crosse
             accidents
             of
             their
             owne
             .
             Howbeit
             this
             hard
             hearted
             judge
             how
             ever
             he
             went
             oftentimes
             from
             the
             course
             of
             right
             and
             justice
             ,
             yet
             in
             one
             speciall
             point
             tollerable
             he
             was
             .
             For
             ,
             otherwhiles
             hee
             would
             spare
             and
             pardon
             some
             if
             he
             were
             requested
             and
             intreated
             :
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             
             read
             in
             Tullie
             ,
             savoureth
             yet
             of
             some
             vice
             in
             this
             place
             of
             authoritie
             .
             
               For
               if
               wrath
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               be
               implacable
               ,
               it
               is
               rigour
               and
               bitternesse
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               exorable
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               great
               a
               lightnesse
               and
               vanitie
               :
               which
               notwithstanding
               ,
               as
               in
               choice
               of
               bad
               things
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               bitternesse
               .
            
             After
             this
             ,
             when
             Leo
             went
             forward
             ,
             and
             was
             admitted
             his
             successor
             ,
             Maximinus
             being
             sent
             for
             to
             the
             princes
             court
             ,
             and
             advaunced
             to
             be
             Praetor
             Praetorio
             ,
             became
             never
             a
             jot
             milder
             ,
             but
             did
             harme
             still
             even
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             serpents
             called
             Basiliskes
             or
             Cocatrices
             .
             Against
             that
             time
             ,
             or
             not
             much
             before
             ,
             the
             very
             beesomes
             wherewith
             the
             noblemens
             *
             Curia
             used
             to
             be
             swept
             ,
             were
             seene
             to
             bloome
             and
             beare
             blossomes
             :
             and
             this
             portended
             ,
             that
             some
             persons
             of
             most
             contemptible
             and
             base
             condition
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             raised
             unto
             high
             degrees
             of
             rule
             and
             authoritie
             .
             And
             although
             it
             be
             now
             high
             time
             to
             returne
             unto
             the
             order
             of
             our
             Historie
             begun
             ,
             yet
             without
             hindering
             the
             processe
             of
             times
             ,
             we
             will
             tarrie
             a
             while
             in
             rehearsing
             some
             few
             particulars
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             iniquitie
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             governed
             as
             deputie
             Pręfects
             in
             the
             citie
             ,
             were
             done
             otherwise
             than
             ought
             to
             have
             beene
             ;
             which
             were
             carried
             all
             according
             to
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             Maximinus
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             ministers
             ,
             as
             his
             agents
             or
             apparitors
             .
             After
             him
             commeth
             Vrsicinus
             in
             place
             ;
             a
             man
             more
             enclined
             to
             milder
             courses
             :
             who
             because
             he
             would
             be
             warie
             and
             civile
             ,
             gave
             information
             ,
             and
             referred
             over
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Esaias
             ,
             with
             others
             kept
             in
             hold
             ,
             for
             committing
             adulterie
             with
             Ruffina
             ;
             and
             who
             had
             gone
             about
             to
             accuse
             and
             indict
             her
             husband
             Marcellus
             ,
             late
             a
             Pursivant
             or
             Intelligencer
             ,
             of
             Treason
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             ,
             despised
             as
             a
             lingering
             delayer
             ,
             and
             nothing
             meet
             for
             the
             stout
             execution
             and
             quicke
             dispatch
             of
             these
             matters
             ,
             was
             put
             out
             of
             his
             deputicship
             .
             After
             him
             succeeded
             
               Simplicius
               Hemonensis
            
             ;
             who
             of
             a
             professor
             in
             Grammar
             became
             counsellor
             unto
             Maximinus
             after
             the
             administration
             of
             his
             deputieship
             :
             a
             man
             neither
             stout
             nor
             prowd
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             crooked
             and
             terrible
             aspect
             ;
             who
             ,
             seeming
             to
             frame
             his
             words
             to
             a
             kind
             of
             modestie
             ,
             studied
             and
             plotted
             the
             mischiefe
             of
             many
             .
             And
             first
             he
             put
             to
             death
             Ruffina
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             those
             that
             were
             either
             parties
             culpable
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             adulterie
             ,
             or
             privie
             thereto
             :
             as
             touching
             whom
             ,
             Vrsicinus
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             had
             given
             information
             :
             Then
             ,
             many
             others
             ,
             without
             any
             difference
             of
             guiltie
             or
             innocent
             .
             For
             in
             this
             bloudie
             battail
             ,
             contending
             with
             Maximinus
             (
             marshalled
             as
             it
             were
             in
             the
             maine
             battaile
             before
             him
             )
             he
             endevoured
             to
             outgoe
             him
             in
             cutting
             the
             sinewes
             (
             as
             one
             would
             say
             )
             of
             noble
             families
             :
             imitating
             g
             Busiris
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             as
             also
             Antaeus
             and
             Phalaris
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             seemed
             nought
             wanting
             but
             that
             Bull
             of
             Agrigentum
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               The
               horrible
               death
               of
            
             Hesychia
             
               a
               Matron
               .
               The
               tragicall
               historie
               of
            
             Fausiana
             ,
             
               the
               bloudie
               Catastrophe
               whereof
               is
               acted
               by
            
             Aginatius
             and
             Anepsia
             ,
             
               married
               folke
               ,
               put
               to
               death
               at
               the
               commaundement
               of
            
             Maximinus
             .
             
               The
               iust
               iudgement
               of
               the
               almightie
               powers
               in
               punishing
            
             Maximinus
             
               and
               other
               bloudie
               butchers
            
             .
          
           
             THese
             and
             such
             like
             matters
             in
             this
             manner
             passed
             ,
             a
             certaine
             matrone
             named
             Hesychia
             ,
             fearing
             very
             much
             some
             hard
             dealing
             and
             cruell
             torture
             for
             the
             crime
             wherewith
             she
             stood
             charged
             ,
             in
             the
             house
             of
             an
             apparitor
             or
             sergeant
             ,
             unto
             whom
             she
             was
             committed
             to
             ward
             ,
             cast
             her
             face
             groveling
             upon
             a
             featherbed
             ,
             and
             so
             stopping
             the
             breath
             of
             her
             nosthrils
             ,
             ended
             her
             
             life
             .
             And
             here
             take
             with
             you
             another
             mischiefe
             as
             cruell
             as
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             Eumenius
             and
             Abienus
             both
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             honorable
             ranke
             ,
             having
             beene
             slandered
             ,
             under
             Maximinus
             ,
             with
             Fausiana
             ,
             a
             worshipfull
             gentlewomen
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             *
             Victorinus
             ,
             by
             whose
             helpe
             they
             lived
             in
             more
             securitie
             ,
             skared
             now
             with
             the
             comming
             of
             Simplicius
             ,
             a
             man
             no
             lesse
             minded
             to
             doe
             great
             matters
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             menaces
             ,
             betooke
             themselves
             to
             live
             close
             and
             secret
             .
             But
             after
             that
             Fausiana
             was
             condemned
             ,
             their
             indictments
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             themselves
             peremptorily
             called
             to
             their
             answeres
             by
             vertue
             of
             edicts
             ,
             hid
             themselves
             farther
             out
             of
             the
             way
             :
             and
             as
             for
             Abienus
             ,
             hee
             shrowded
             himselfe
             privily
             a
             long
             time
             in
             Anepsiaes
             house
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             usually
             it
             falleth
             out
             ,
             that
             when
             folke
             are
             once
             going
             downe
             ,
             some
             crosse
             accidents
             or
             other
             unlooked
             for
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             attend
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             aggravate
             their
             calamities
             ,
             a
             servant
             of
             Anepsia
             ,
             named
             Apaudulus
             ,
             taking
             it
             very
             grievously
             ,
             that
             his
             wife
             had
             borne
             some
             stripes
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             went
             forth
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             gave
             notice
             of
             all
             unto
             Simplicius
             :
             So
             there
             were
             officers
             sent
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             said
             discoverie
             made
             ,
             had
             them
             away
             out
             of
             their
             lurking
             place
             ;
             and
             Abienus
             verily
             ,
             upon
             the
             crime
             of
             adulterie
             strongly
             enforced
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             said
             to
             have
             committed
             upon
             the
             bodie
             of
             Anepsia
             ,
             suffered
             death
             :
             but
             the
             woman
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             deferring
             her
             punishment
             ,
             she
             might
             have
             assured
             hope
             to
             save
             her
             life
             ,
             avouched
             ,
             That
             being
             by
             cursed
             and
             *
             wicked
             arts
             assayled
             ,
             she
             suffered
             that
             dishonour
             and
             violence
             in
             Aginatius
             his
             house
             .
             These
             things
             as
             they
             happened
             ,
             Simplicius
             rung
             out
             againe
             into
             the
             Emperours
             eares
             ;
             and
             Maximinus
             ,
             who
             abode
             there
             ,
             upon
             a
             malitious
             mind
             that
             he
             bare
             against
             Aginatius
             alreadie
             for
             the
             cause
             above
             specified
             ,
             now
             that
             his
             privie
             grudge
             was
             together
             with
             his
             power
             and
             authoritie
             more
             incensed
             ,
             made
             an
             exceeding
             earnest
             suit
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             letter
             sent
             backe
             againe
             ,
             for
             to
             have
             him
             executed
             .
             And
             verily
             this
             braine-sicke
             incitor
             ,
             and
             mightie
             withall
             ,
             soone
             obtained
             so
             much
             :
             but
             fearing
             the
             heavie
             load
             of
             envie
             and
             hatred
             ,
             in
             case
             a
             man
             of
             noble
             birth
             should
             come
             to
             his
             death
             by
             sentence
             of
             judgement
             ,
             that
             Simplicius
             ,
             both
             his
             owne
             counsellor
             and
             friend
             also
             ,
             pronounced
             ,
             kept
             with
             himselfe
             for
             a
             while
             the
             Emperours
             precept
             ;
             being
             at
             a
             stay
             ,
             and
             doubting
             whom
             he
             might
             find
             out
             especially
             to
             be
             a
             trustie
             and
             sure
             executor
             of
             this
             horrible
             designe
             .
             And
             at
             the
             last
             (
             as
             commonly
             like
             will
             easily
             sort
             with
             like
             )
             he
             lighted
             upon
             one
             Doryphorianus
             ,
             a
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             a
             bold
             franticke
             person
             ;
             on
             whom
             ,
             for
             promising
             shortly
             to
             accomplish
             this
             service
             ,
             he
             tooke
             order
             ,
             that
             a
             deputieship
             should
             be
             conferred
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             he
             delivered
             the
             precept
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Emperours
             letters
             ,
             instructing
             the
             man
             ,
             cruell
             though
             he
             was
             ,
             yet
             unexpert
             and
             unskilfull
             ,
             with
             what
             expedition
             he
             might
             without
             all
             let
             or
             impeachment
             dispatch
             Aginatius
             ,
             who
             peradventure
             ,
             upon
             finding
             out
             any
             meanes
             of
             delay
             ,
             would
             escape
             and
             be
             gone
             .
             Doryphorianus
             sped
             himselfe
             in
             all
             hast
             ,
             and
             tooke
             long
             journeyes
             till
             hee
             came
             to
             Rome
             :
             and
             at
             his
             first
             comming
             ,
             before
             all
             complements
             of
             salutation
             ended
             ,
             he
             cast
             about
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             diligence
             sought
             ,
             by
             what
             forcible
             device
             ,
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             some
             others
             ,
             he
             might
             take
             away
             the
             life
             of
             a
             Senatour
             ,
             so
             nobly
             discended
             :
             and
             having
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             but
             a
             while
             before
             he
             had
             beene
             found
             in
             a
             farme-house
             or
             mannour
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             himselfe
             with
             a
             sterne
             countenance
             determined
             to
             have
             the
             judiciall
             hearing
             of
             Anepsia
             ,
             as
             the
             chiefe
             of
             all
             the
             offendors
             ;
             and
             that
             during
             the
             ugly
             darke
             night
             ,
             what
             time
             folkes
             minds
             ,
             possessed
             with
             horror
             and
             terror
             ,
             use
             to
             be
             dull
             and
             dead
             ,
             as
             among
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             examples
             ,
             h
             Aiax
             also
             in
             Homer
             sheweth
             ,
             wishing
             to
             dye
             by
             day-light
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             abide
             the
             terrors
             of
             the
             nightly
             feare
             .
             And
             for
             that
             this
             Iudge
             ,
             
             or
             rather
             a
             wicked
             Brigand
             ,
             intending
             onely
             that
             which
             he
             promised
             ,
             made
             every
             thing
             greater
             than
             it
             was
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             commaunded
             Aginatius
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             him
             judicially
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             number
             of
             hangmen
             and
             tormentors
             to
             enter
             in
             place
             ,
             and
             whiles
             the
             chaynes
             made
             an
             hideous
             noyse
             with
             their
             jingling
             ,
             he
             tortured
             to
             the
             very
             point
             of
             death
             the
             poore
             slaves
             ,
             pined
             with
             foule
             usage
             and
             evill
             keeping
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             to
             endanger
             by
             some
             evidence
             their
             lord
             and
             masters
             life
             :
             a
             thing
             that
             most
             mild
             and
             mercifull
             lawes
             have
             forbidden
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             question
             and
             matter
             of
             *
             fornication
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             when
             some
             torments
             were
             so
             grievously
             inflicted
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             expressed
             from
             a
             sillie
             maid
             servant
             ,
             now
             readie
             to
             dye
             ,
             certaine
             ambiguous
             or
             suspicious
             words
             ,
             no
             sooner
             was
             the
             evidence
             by
             her
             given
             ,
             fully
             discussed
             and
             sifted
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             more
             adoe
             definitive
             sentence
             was
             pronounced
             ,
             That
             Aginatius
             should
             be
             led
             to
             execution
             .
             And
             thus
             without
             any
             audience
             given
             him
             (
             notwithstanding
             with
             a
             lowd
             voice
             he
             called
             upon
             the
             names
             of
             Princes
             and
             Emperours
             )
             hoisted
             he
             was
             away
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             :
             and
             by
             the
             like
             sentence
             Anepsia
             was
             also
             executed
             .
             As
             Maximinus
             himselfe
             played
             these
             prankes
             both
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             whiles
             he
             was
             present
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             his
             pragmaticall
             and
             busie
             agents
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             farre
             off
             ,
             Rome
             citie
             bewailed
             the
             death
             of
             many
             .
             But
             the
             Furies
             made
             hast
             to
             revenge
             those
             that
             were
             thus
             slaine
             .
             For
             (
             as
             it
             shall
             hereafter
             be
             shewed
             in
             due
             season
             )
             not
             only
             the
             same
             Maximinus
             ,
             bearing
             himselfe
             intollerably
             prowd
             under
             Gratianus
             ,
             was
             condemned
             and
             suffered
             death
             ,
             but
             Simplicius
             also
             was
             killed
             and
             cut
             in
             pieces
             in
             Illyricum
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             Doryphorianus
             ,
             pronounced
             guiltie
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             thrust
             into
             the
             deepe
             dungeon
             i
             Tullianum
             ,
             the
             prince
             by
             his
             mothers
             counsell
             fetched
             foorth
             from
             thence
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             returned
             to
             his
             owne
             home
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             with
             dolorous
             torments
             made
             an
             end
             of
             him
             .
             But
             now
             returne
             we
             from
             whence
             we
             turned
             hither
             .
             Thus
             stood
             the
             state
             (
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             )
             of
             the
             citie
             affaires
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Valentinian
             
               goeth
               about
               to
               bridle
               the
               rodes
               and
               invasions
               of
               the
               Alemans
               :
               and
               they
               having
               sued
               for
               peace
               ,
               but
               not
               obtained
               it
               ,
               set
               upon
               the
               Romanes
               at
               unawares
               ,
               and
               kill
               two
               of
               their
               martiall
               leaders
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             Valentinian
             conceiving
             great
             matters
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             behoofefull
             consequence
             ,
             fortified
             the
             Rhene
             all
             along
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             Rhaetia
             ,
             unto
             the
             narrow
             sea
             or
             Frith
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             with
             mightie
             pyles
             and
             bankes
             ;
             raysing
             up
             castles
             ,
             skonces
             ,
             forts
             and
             turrets
             of
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             one
             by
             another
             raunged
             along
             in
             meet
             and
             convenient
             places
             along
             the
             coast
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             it
             reacheth
             in
             length
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             otherwhiles
             with
             houses
             and
             buildings
             planted
             beyond
             the
             rivers
             ,
             encroaching
             somewhat
             upon
             the
             limits
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             winning
             ground
             .
             Finally
             ,
             when
             he
             cast
             with
             himselfe
             and
             considered
             ,
             how
             that
             high
             built
             and
             strong
             fenced
             fortresse
             ,
             which
             himselfe
             at
             his
             first
             entrance
             had
             founded
             out
             of
             the
             very
             ground
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             river
             named
             *
             Nicer
             running
             hard
             by
             ,
             might
             by
             little
             and
             little
             with
             the
             violent
             beating
             of
             the
             waves
             be
             undermined
             and
             subverted
             ,
             he
             devised
             to
             turne
             the
             streame
             another
             way
             :
             and
             having
             sought
             out
             and
             gotten
             together
             cunning
             workemen
             ,
             skilfull
             in
             water-workes
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             beside
             of
             stout
             souldiors
             ,
             hee
             entred
             upon
             this
             hard
             piece
             of
             worke
             :
             For
             certaine
             maine
             pieces
             of
             timber
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Oake
             ,
             for
             many
             
             dayes
             together
             were
             framed
             and
             couched
             close
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             cast
             into
             the
             chanell
             ;
             notwithstanding
             huge
             posts
             forcibly
             pitched
             down
             hard
             by
             ,
             and
             eftsoones
             pitched
             againe
             ,
             at
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             mightie
             billowes
             were
             shuffled
             and
             huddled
             together
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             plucked
             up
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             streame
             ,
             and
             broken
             in
             sunder
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             earnest
             care
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             painefull
             labour
             of
             the
             dutifull
             souldiors
             (
             who
             oftentimes
             when
             they
             were
             at
             worke
             stood
             up
             to
             the
             chin
             plunged
             in
             water
             )
             overcame
             all
             difficulties
             .
             And
             so
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             not
             without
             danger
             of
             some
             ,
             the
             garrison
             forts
             were
             rid
             quite
             frō
             the
             trouble
             wrought
             by
             the
             mightie
             wandering
             river
             ,
             and
             now
             stand
             strong
             and
             sure
             .
             Being
             glad
             therefore
             ,
             and
             rejoycing
             at
             so
             good
             speed
             ,
             and
             gathering
             those
             together
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             the
             time
             and
             season
             of
             the
             yeare
             were
             slipped
             sundrie
             wayes
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             care
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             beseemed
             the
             dutie
             of
             a
             prince
             .
             And
             supposing
             this
             to
             be
             most
             fit
             and
             meet
             for
             the
             effecting
             of
             that
             which
             he
             intended
             ,
             he
             purposed
             in
             all
             hast
             to
             build
             a
             fort
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             upon
             the
             mountain
             *
             Pirus
             (
             which
             place
             is
             within
             the
             Barbarians
             ground
             )
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             quicke
             dispatch
             might
             worke
             withall
             a
             sure
             effect
             of
             this
             businesse
             ,
             he
             advertised
             Arator
             the
             lord
             marcher
             ,
             by
             Syagrius
             then
             *
             Notarie
             ,
             afterwards
             Praefect
             and
             Consull
             ,
             that
             whiles
             all
             was
             still
             and
             silent
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             he
             should
             endevour
             to
             take
             the
             vantage
             thereof
             .
             So
             the
             Marcher
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             said
             Notarie
             ,
             went
             straightwayes
             over
             the
             water
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             commaunded
             :
             and
             having
             begun
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             souldiors
             whom
             he
             led
             ,
             to
             lay
             the
             foundation
             ,
             received
             Hermogenes
             to
             be
             his
             successour
             .
             And
             at
             the
             very
             same
             instant
             certaine
             nobles
             and
             lords
             of
             the
             Alemanes
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             hostages
             ,
             came
             ;
             those
             I
             meane
             ,
             whom
             according
             to
             covenant
             ,
             and
             as
             sufficient
             pledges
             of
             peace
             long
             to
             continue
             ,
             we
             had
             in
             keeping
             :
             who
             humbly
             upon
             their
             knees
             besought
             ,
             That
             the
             Romanes
             (
             whose
             loyaltie
             and
             faith
             at
             all
             times
             had
             extolled
             up
             to
             heaven
             their
             fortune
             )
             without
             forecast
             of
             future
             securitie
             would
             not
             be
             deceived
             with
             a
             false
             error
             ,
             nor
             by
             treading
             their
             covenants
             underfoot
             ,
             enter
             upon
             an
             unworthie
             action
             .
             But
             delivering
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             these
             and
             such
             like
             speeches
             in
             vaine
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             neither
             have
             hearing
             ,
             nor
             perceive
             any
             mild
             answere
             returned
             ,
             lamenting
             the
             destruction
             of
             their
             children
             and
             posteritie
             ,
             departed
             .
             And
             no
             sooner
             were
             they
             gone
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             secret
             nouke
             of
             an
             hill
             hard
             by
             ,
             there
             leapt
             forth
             a
             companie
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             waiting
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             given
             to
             understand
             ,
             what
             answeres
             should
             be
             given
             unto
             those
             nobles
             aforesaid
             ;
             and
             setting
             upon
             our
             souldiors
             ,
             halfe
             naked
             ,
             and
             even
             then
             busie
             in
             carrying
             of
             mould
             ,
             with
             their
             swords
             ,
             lightly
             and
             nimbly
             appointed
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             slew
             them
             downe-right
             ;
             among
             whom
             were
             also
             both
             the
             leaders
             slaine
             :
             neither
             was
             there
             one
             left
             to
             tell
             newes
             of
             what
             was
             done
             but
             onely
             Syagrius
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             court
             ,
             and
             by
             sentence
             of
             the
             prince
             in
             his
             anger
             ,
             cassed
             and
             discharged
             of
             his
             militarie
             oath
             and
             service
             ,
             went
             home
             to
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             judged
             by
             rigorous
             censure
             to
             have
             deserved
             no
             lesse
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             escaped
             alone
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               Gaule
               is
               infested
               by
               robbers
               ,
               and
            
             Constantianus
             
               Tribune
               of
               the
               stable
               slaine
               .
               The
               Maratocupreni
               ,
               other
               brigands
               ,
               play
               their
               theevish
               parts
               in
               Syria
               .
               The
               Saxons
               likewise
               in
               Britanie
               are
               repressed
               by
            
             Theodosius
             ,
             
               who
               is
               created
               Generall
               of
               the
               horsemen
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             this
             meane
             while
             ,
             a
             rabble
             of
             outragious
             and
             cruell
             robbers
             swarmed
             all
             over
             Gaule
             ,
             to
             the
             mischiefe
             and
             utter
             undoing
             of
             many
             ;
             besetting
             the
             frequented
             high
             wayes
             ,
             and
             failing
             not
             to
             lay
             along
             and
             spoyle
             what
             fruits
             of
             the
             earth
             soever
             came
             in
             their
             way
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             besides
             a
             number
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             lost
             their
             lives
             by
             such
             wait-layers
             ,
             Canstantianus
             ,
             Tribune
             of
             the
             stable
             ,
             and
             neere
             kinsman
             to
             Valentinian
             ,
             a
             brother
             also
             to
             Cerealis
             and
             Iustina
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             privie
             rode
             intercepted
             ,
             and
             soone
             after
             killed
             .
             But
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             furies
             of
             hell
             haunted
             the
             like
             theeves
             and
             pricked
             them
             forward
             ;
             the
             Maratocupreni
             ,
             most
             fierce
             brigands
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             a
             *
             towne
             carrying
             that
             name
             in
             Syria
             ,
             scituat
             neere
             unto
             Apamia
             ,
             raunged
             on
             everie
             side
             :
             and
             a
             wonder
             it
             was
             what
             a
             number
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             how
             cunning
             and
             craftie
             beside
             :
             In
             this
             regard
             also
             much
             dreaded
             ,
             for
             that
             making
             shew
             of
             substantial
             marchants
             houses
             ,
             villages
             and
             towns
             :
             neither
             could
             any
             man
             beware
             of
             their
             sodaine
             comming
             ,
             setting
             as
             they
             did
             their
             journey
             not
             to
             any
             one
             appointed
             place
             ,
             but
             to
             sundrie
             quarters
             ,
             and
             those
             farre
             removed
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             breaking
             in
             wheresoever
             the
             wind
             served
             to
             conduct
             them
             .
             For
             which
             verie
             cause
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             are
             feared
             above
             other
             enemies
             ,
             doing
             that
             they
             doe
             all
             on
             a
             sodaine
             .
             And
             albeit
             many
             mens
             goods
             were
             given
             and
             dealt
             among
             these
             confederat
             theeves
             ,
             yet
             incontinent
             herewith
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             once
             set
             a
             madding
             and
             entred
             into
             any
             intended
             furious
             action
             ,
             they
             committed
             wofull
             murders
             ,
             as
             being
             no
             lesse
             bloud-thirstie
             than
             greedie
             of
             prey
             .
             But
             least
             in
             reporting
             everie
             particular
             occurrent
             I
             should
             hinder
             the
             course
             and
             proceeding
             of
             my
             storie
             ,
             it
             shall
             suffice
             to
             put
             downe
             this
             one
             most
             mischievous
             practise
             of
             theirs
             .
             A
             damned
             crew
             of
             these
             godlesse
             and
             ungracious
             folke
             being
             gathered
             in
             a
             plump
             together
             ,
             resembling
             in
             outward
             shew
             the
             whole
             office
             of
             a
             Receivor
             or
             Auditor
             ,
             and
             the
             Iudge
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             a
             darke
             evening
             at
             the
             dolefull
             sound
             of
             trumpet
             ,
             and
             voyce
             of
             crier
             ,
             entred
             a
             citie
             ,
             and
             with
             sword
             in
             hand
             beset
             the
             stately
             and
             sumptuous
             built
             house
             of
             a
             certaine
             noble
             and
             principall
             personage
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             outlawed
             ,
             and
             by
             speciall
             commission
             to
             be
             slaine
             :
             where
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             seized
             into
             their
             hands
             and
             carryed
             away
             houshold-stuffe
             of
             much
             worth
             ,
             because
             they
             of
             the
             house
             being
             sodainely
             taken
             ,
             and
             their
             wits
             maskered
             ,
             had
             not
             defended
             the
             master
             therof
             ,
             slew
             a
             number
             ,
             and
             before
             returne
             of
             the
             day-light
             departed
             and
             went
             their
             wayes
             a
             great
             pace
             .
             But
             when
             thus
             furnished
             and
             laden
             with
             the
             spoyle
             of
             many
             ,
             for
             nothing
             went
             beside
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             too
             hot
             or
             too
             heavie
             (
             such
             was
             the
             sweetnesse
             they
             found
             in
             these
             cheits
             )
             intercepted
             they
             were
             by
             a
             power
             that
             the
             Emperour
             raised
             ,
             and
             being
             over-matched
             lost
             their
             lives
             to
             the
             verie
             last
             man
             :
             yea
             and
             their
             issue
             and
             progenie
             ,
             then
             but
             young
             and
             small
             ,
             for
             feare
             they
             should
             grow
             up
             ,
             like
             unto
             their
             parents
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             utterly
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             their
             dwelling
             houses
             subverted
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             lamentable
             losses
             of
             many
             they
             had
             bravely
             built
             .
             And
             thus
             verily
             went
             things
             according
             to
             the
             narration
             aforesaid
             .
             But
             Theodosius
             ,
             a
             noble
             and
             renowmed
             captain
             ,
             having
             gotten
             heart
             and
             couragious
             vigour
             ,
             taking
             his
             journey
             from
             Augusta
             ,
             which
             in
             old
             time
             they
             called
             
             *
             Lundinium
             ,
             with
             a
             power
             of
             souldiors
             that
             in
             his
             politique
             industrie
             hee
             had
             levied
             and
             trained
             to
             his
             hand
             ,
             brought
             exceeding
             great
             succour
             unto
             the
             troubled
             and
             confused
             state
             of
             the
             Britans
             ,
             gaining
             before
             hand
             such
             places
             everie
             where
             ,
             as
             gave
             advantage
             to
             annoy
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             ,
             and
             enjoyning
             the
             common
             souldiors
             no
             service
             ,
             whereof
             himselfe
             tooke
             not
             the
             essay
             with
             a
             cheerefull
             heart
             .
             And
             in
             this
             kind
             as
             he
             performed
             the
             principall
             part
             of
             a
             stout
             souldior
             ,
             and
             fulfilled
             the
             carefull
             function
             of
             an
             excellent
             leader
             ,
             by
             discomfiting
             and
             putting
             to
             flight
             sundrie
             nations
             ,
             whom
             insolent
             pride
             nourished
             with
             securitie
             ,
             had
             incensed
             and
             incited
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Romans
             territories
             ,
             he
             restored
             wholly
             into
             the
             former
             state
             cities
             and
             castles
             which
             had
             sustained
             many
             losses
             ,
             yea
             established
             peace
             surely
             founded
             for
             a
             long
             time
             .
             Now
             ,
             there
             happened
             whiles
             he
             managed
             these
             affaires
             a
             foule
             matter
             ,
             like
             to
             breake
             out
             to
             a
             daungerous
             mischiefe
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             beene
             quenched
             in
             the
             verie
             beginning
             of
             the
             enterprise
             .
             One
             Valentinus
             in
             *
             Pannonia
             Valeria
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             proud
             spirit
             ,
             brother
             unto
             the
             wife
             of
             Maximinus
             that
             cursed
             and
             mischievous
             deputie
             ,
             afterwards
             Praefect
             ,
             being
             banished
             into
             Britannie
             for
             an
             hainous
             act
             committed
             ,
             as
             one
             impatient
             of
             rest
             ,
             like
             some
             noisome
             wild
             beast
             ,
             upon
             a
             certaine
             swelling
             homour
             of
             pride
             ,
             rose
             up
             to
             worke
             mischiefe
             and
             innovation
             in
             the
             State
             against
             Theodosius
             ,
             whom
             he
             perceived
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             man
             able
             to
             withstand
             his
             wicked
             designes
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             casting
             many
             wayes
             about
             both
             closely
             and
             openly
             ,
             as
             the
             gale
             of
             his
             unmeasurable
             desire
             rose
             higher
             ,
             hee
             solicited
             the
             exiled
             persons
             and
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             promising
             (
             as
             the
             time
             would
             affoord
             )
             rewards
             for
             their
             attempts
             ,
             thereby
             to
             draw
             them
             on
             to
             his
             purpose
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             when
             the
             time
             drew
             neere
             ,
             that
             their
             attempts
             should
             take
             effect
             ,
             the
             *
             warlike
             leader
             aforesaid
             ,
             advertised
             hereof
             by
             such
             as
             were
             meet
             to
             give
             information
             ,
             and
             thereby
             readie
             to
             adventure
             ,
             as
             also
             upon
             a
             resolute
             and
             couragious
             heart
             ,
             forward
             ynough
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             such
             as
             were
             detected
             ,
             committed
             Valentinus
             verily
             with
             some
             few
             of
             his
             most
             inward
             confederats
             ,
             unto
             captain
             Dulcitius
             for
             to
             be
             executed
             with
             death
             accordingly
             .
             But
             in
             his
             militarie
             skill
             and
             policie
             ,
             wherein
             he
             excelled
             all
             men
             living
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             guessing
             at
             future
             daungers
             ,
             he
             inhibited
             all
             inquisitions
             to
             bee
             made
             as
             touching
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             conspirators
             with
             him
             ,
             least
             if
             this
             feare
             proceeding
             were
             once
             spred
             among
             many
             ,
             the
             tempestuous
             troubles
             of
             the
             provinces
             ,
             now
             well
             allayed
             ,
             should
             revive
             againe
             .
             From
             hence
             ,
             turning
             himselfe
             to
             the
             distresse
             of
             many
             matters
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             needfull
             consequence
             ,
             now
             that
             all
             danger
             was
             quite
             past
             (
             for
             that
             it
             was
             for
             certaine
             knowne
             ,
             that
             propitious
             fortune
             never
             failed
             him
             in
             all
             his
             enterprises
             )
             he
             reedified
             and
             repaired
             cities
             ,
             the
             garrison
             castles
             also
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             and
             the
             marches
             he
             defended
             with
             out-watches
             ,
             with
             guards
             &
             fore-fences
             .
             And
             thus
             having
             recovered
             the
             province
             againe
             ,
             which
             had
             yeelded
             subjection
             to
             the
             enemies
             ,
             he
             reduced
             it
             unto
             the
             pristine
             estate
             ;
             so
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             owne
             relation
             and
             report
             made
             ,
             it
             both
             had
             a
             lawfull
             governor
             ,
             and
             also
             was
             from
             that
             time
             called
             k
             Valentia
             ,
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             The
             Areans
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             people
             instituted
             by
             those
             in
             auncient
             time
             (
             concerning
             whom
             I
             have
             said
             somewhat
             in
             the
             acts
             of
             Constans
             )
             who
             by
             little
             and
             little
             were
             fallen
             into
             disorders
             and
             enormities
             ,
             he
             removed
             from
             their
             stations
             :
             as
             being
             manifestly
             convicted
             ,
             that
             induced
             with
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             rewards
             received
             ,
             and
             more
             promised
             ,
             they
             had
             otherwhiles
             revolted
             unto
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             what
             was
             in
             hand
             and
             a
             doing
             among
             us
             .
             For
             ,
             their
             office
             was
             this
             ,
             by
             running
             a
             great
             ground
             to
             be
             cursitours
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             and
             to
             intimate
             unto
             our
             captaines
             upon
             the
             marches
             ,
             what
             sturres
             there
             were
             among
             the
             neighbour
             nations
             .
             Thus
             having
             managed
             most
             excellently
             these
             matters
             abovesaid
             ,
             and
             others
             the
             like
             ,
             being
             sent
             
             for
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Court
             ,
             and
             leaving
             behind
             him
             the
             provinces
             leaping
             and
             dauncing
             for
             joy
             :
             like
             unto
             
               Furius
               Camillus
            
             ,
             or
             
               Papyrius
               Cursor
            
             ,
             renowmed
             he
             was
             for
             many
             victories
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             good
             importance
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             favour
             of
             all
             men
             to
             the
             narrow
             seas
             ,
             having
             passed
             over
             with
             a
             gentle
             gale
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Princes
             campe
             .
             And
             being
             received
             with
             joy
             and
             prayses
             ,
             hee
             succeeded
             in
             the
             roome
             of
             
               Valens
               Iovinus
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             horsemen
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               A
               returne
               to
               the
               citie
               affaires
               .
               The
               Prefectship
               or
               governement
               of
            
             Olybrius
             and
             Ampelius
             .
             
               The
               most
               corrupt
               state
               of
               Rome
               in
               those
               dayes
               .
               The
               errours
               and
               delinquencies
               of
               the
               Nobilitie
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             thus
             a
             long
             time
             and
             farre
             digressed
             from
             the
             citie
             businesses
             (
             such
             was
             the
             heape
             of
             forraine
             affaires
             that
             forced
             me
             thereunto
             )
             I
             will
             returne
             to
             a
             briefe
             declaration
             thereof
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             Prefectship
             of
             Olybrius
             ,
             which
             was
             exceeding
             quiet
             and
             mild
             .
             Who
             leaving
             at
             no
             time
             the
             constant
             course
             of
             gentlenesse
             and
             humanitie
             ,
             was
             solicitous
             and
             carefull
             that
             no
             deed
             or
             word
             of
             his
             savouring
             of
             rigour
             should
             passe
             in
             any
             place
             :
             a
             most
             bitter
             enemie
             and
             inveyer
             against
             false
             accusations
             ,
             abridging
             wheresoever
             he
             could
             the
             gaine
             accrewing
             to
             the
             Exchequer
             :
             an
             absolute
             discerner
             and
             judge
             of
             things
             that
             are
             just
             ,
             and
             verie
             temperat
             towards
             those
             that
             were
             under
             his
             jurisdiction
             .
             But
             there
             was
             a
             vice
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             verily
             little
             hurtfull
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             (
             howbeit
             a
             foule
             blot
             in
             a
             judge
             of
             high
             place
             )
             that
             darkened
             all
             these
             good
             parts
             :
             for
             that
             he
             passed
             the
             whole
             course
             and
             carriage
             ,
             in
             manner
             ,
             of
             his
             privat
             life
             in
             clining
             to
             riot
             in
             stage
             plaies
             and
             amorous
             delights
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             neither
             forbidden
             nor
             dishonest
             .
             After
             him
             Ampelius
             ruled
             the
             citie
             ,
             a
             man
             given
             himselfe
             also
             to
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             borne
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             raised
             from
             being
             Master
             of
             the
             Offices
             to
             a
             double
             Proconsulship
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             long
             after
             to
             the
             high
             dignitie
             of
             *
             Prefect
             :
             a
             man
             otherwise
             of
             merrie
             disposition
             ,
             and
             most
             meet
             to
             win
             the
             peoples
             favour
             ;
             but
             now
             and
             then
             rough
             and
             rigorous
             ,
             and
             would
             God
             he
             had
             beene
             stedfast
             and
             constant
             in
             his
             purpose
             :
             for
             ,
             in
             some
             part
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             but
             little
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             reformed
             the
             instigations
             to
             gluttonie
             and
             shut
             up
             naughtie
             houses
             of
             riot
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             taken
             to
             loose
             and
             lascivious
             waies
             ,
             and
             thereby
             lost
             that
             glorie
             which
             would
             long
             time
             have
             lived
             .
             For
             ,
             once
             ordayned
             he
             had
             ,
             That
             no
             wine
             Taverne
             should
             be
             opened
             before
             the
             *
             fourth
             houre
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             1
             heat
             his
             water
             ,
             or
             until
             a
             certaine
             time
             of
             the
             day
             any
             cookes
             or
             skullians
             set
             out
             to
             sale
             flesh
             boyled
             or
             roasted
             :
             Neither
             would
             hee
             have
             any
             man
             of
             honest
             calling
             be
             seene
             eating
             abroad
             without
             his
             owne
             doores
             .
             Which
             shamefull
             abuses
             ,
             and
             others
             greater
             than
             these
             ,
             neglected
             by
             continual
             dissimuling
             and
             counivencie
             ,
             grew
             so
             rife
             and
             common
             ,
             without
             all
             stint
             and
             gage
             ,
             that
             even
             m
             Epimenides
             himselfe
             of
             *
             Crete
             ,
             if
             ,
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             fables
             acted
             on
             the
             stage
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             againe
             ,
             and
             returne
             into
             our
             world
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             sufficient
             alone
             to
             clense
             Rome
             .
             So
             great
             was
             the
             corruption
             of
             incurable
             vices
             that
             possessed
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             people
             .
             And
             first
             will
             we
             set
             down
             the
             disorders
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             as
             divers
             times
             we
             have
             done
             ,
             as
             the
             opportunitie
             of
             places
             hath
             required
             :
             then
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             the
             commons
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             a
             briefe
             digression
             knitting
             up
             such
             matters
             as
             come
             into
             our
             minds
             .
             Some
             growing
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             they
             
             imagine
             ,
             conspicuous
             by
             their
             glorious
             and
             goodly
             fore
             names
             extoll
             themselves
             above
             all
             measure
             :
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             called
             
               Ruburti
               ,
               Plabunij
               ,
               Pagonij
               ,
               Geriones
            
             and
             Dalij
             ,
             together
             with
             Tarracij
             and
             Perrasij
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             such
             trim
             and
             brave
             sounding
             titles
             of
             their
             originall
             descent
             .
             Some
             yee
             have
             againe
             ,
             whom
             rufling
             in
             their
             silkes
             and
             velvets
             ,
             there
             follow
             in
             traine
             (
             as
             if
             they
             were
             to
             be
             led
             unto
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             speake
             without
             any
             evill
             presaging
             offe
             ,
             gathering
             their
             armor
             together
             ,
             where
             an
             host
             is
             gone
             before
             )
             a
             number
             of
             servants
             by
             troupes
             ,
             bustling
             and
             making
             a
             great
             noyse
             as
             they
             goe
             .
             Such
             as
             these
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             entred
             within
             the
             vaulted
             roomes
             of
             any
             *
             baine
             ,
             attended
             with
             fiftie
             serving-men
             apeece
             at
             their
             heeles
             ,
             crying
             out
             in
             menacing
             manner
             ,
             Where
             ?
             Where
             be
             they
             ?
             if
             haply
             they
             have
             intelligence
             given
             them
             ,
             that
             either
             some
             unknowne
             courtisan
             hath
             on
             a
             sodaine
             appeared
             ,
             or
             a
             common
             strumpet
             that
             sometime
             hath
             prostituted
             her selfe
             to
             the
             whole
             towne
             ,
             or
             some
             old
             whore
             naught
             of
             her
             bodie
             ,
             they
             run
             all
             at
             once
             striving
             a
             vie
             who
             shall
             be
             formost
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             dalliance
             with
             this
             stranger
             or
             new
             commer
             ,
             they
             make
             love
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             much
             unseemly
             flatterie
             ,
             fall
             to
             praysing
             and
             extolling
             of
             her
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Parthyans
             do
             n
             Semiramis
             ,
             Aegypt
             Cleopatra
             ,
             the
             Carians
             Artimisia
             ,
             or
             the
             Palmyrenes
             Zenobia
             .
             And
             this
             bash
             not
             those
             to
             doe
             ,
             in
             whose
             auncestors
             time
             a
             Senatour
             was
             taxed
             and
             fined
             by
             the
             Censour
             ,
             that
             durst
             ,
             whiles
             it
             was
             not
             decent
             and
             seemly
             ,
             kisse
             his
             owne
             wife
             ,
             before
             the
             daughter
             of
             them
             both
             .
             Of
             these
             there
             be
             some
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             be
             saluted
             ,
             or
             greeted
             breast
             to
             breast
             ,
             turning
             their
             heads
             awry
             when
             they
             should
             be
             kissed
             ,
             and
             brideling
             it
             like
             unto
             curst
             and
             fierce
             bulls
             ,
             offering
             unto
             their
             flattering
             favourites
             their
             knees
             or
             hands
             to
             kisse
             ,
             supposing
             that
             favour
             sufficient
             for
             them
             to
             live
             happily
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             for
             ever
             ;
             yea
             and
             that
             a
             stranger
             unto
             whom
             haply
             they
             be
             obliged
             ,
             hath
             ynough
             and
             ynough
             againe
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             courteous
             usage
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             be
             but
             asked
             by
             them
             ,
             What
             baine
             or
             water
             he
             frequenteth
             ?
             or
             under
             whose
             roofe
             he
             lodgeth
             ?
             And
             being
             such
             grave
             persons
             and
             lovers
             of
             vertue
             ,
             as
             they
             take
             themselves
             to
             be
             ,
             if
             they
             once
             but
             understand
             of
             any
             man
             bringing
             word
             ,
             there
             be
             either
             horses
             or
             chariotiers
             comming
             to
             towne
             ,
             from
             what
             place
             soever
             ,
             they
             throng
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             ply
             him
             with
             a
             number
             of
             questions
             ,
             like
             as
             our
             forefathers
             with
             admiration
             beheld
             their
             two
             brethren
             o
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             when
             upon
             the
             relation
             of
             those
             victories
             in
             auncient
             times
             ,
             they
             filled
             all
             the
             citie
             with
             joy
             and
             mirth
             .
             These
             mens
             houses
             ,
             yee
             shall
             have
             certaine
             idle
             talkative
             fellowes
             ordinarily
             to
             haunt
             ,
             after
             sundrie
             sorts
             and
             devised
             fashions
             of
             flatterie
             ,
             at
             everie
             word
             sounding
             their
             high
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             praysing
             them
             :
             affecting
             herein
             the
             ridiculous
             conceits
             and
             pleasant
             jests
             of
             these
             smel-feast-parasites
             in
             comedies
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             they
             use
             to
             sooth
             up
             vaine
             glorious
             souldiors
             in
             their
             proud
             homor
             ,
             ascribing
             unto
             them
             as
             to
             the
             demie-gods
             fellowes
             ,
             the
             besieging
             of
             cities
             ,
             fighting
             of
             battailes
             ,
             and
             slaying
             thousands
             of
             enemies
             :
             even
             so
             these
             also
             ,
             wondering
             at
             their
             columnes
             built
             arch-wise
             with
             stately
             and
             loftie
             fronts
             ,
             their
             stone
             walls
             also
             trimly
             set
             out
             with
             beautifull
             and
             glorious
             colours
             ,
             extoll
             noble
             men
             above
             the
             degree
             of
             mortall
             weights
             .
             Otherwhiles
             also
             at
             their
             feasts
             ,
             is
             the
             ballance
             called
             for
             to
             weigh
             the
             fishes
             and
             foules
             ,
             yea
             and
             p
             dormice
             to
             ,
             that
             are
             set
             upon
             the
             boord
             .
             The
             greatnesse
             of
             which
             delicates
             oftentimes
             not
             without
             the
             irkesome
             wearinesse
             of
             those
             that
             be
             in
             place
             ,
             they
             make
             no
             end
             of
             praysing
             ,
             as
             a
             strange
             thing
             that
             hath
             not
             bin
             heretofore
             seene
             .
             But
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             when
             there
             stand
             by
             readie
             to
             number
             the
             same
             ,
             thirtie
             notaries
             welneere
             ,
             with
             their
             standishes
             with
             pen
             and
             inke
             ,
             and
             writing
             tables
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             so
             as
             a
             man
             would
             thinke
             there
             were
             wanting
             onely
             the
             master
             
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             shew
             of
             a
             Grammar
             schoole
             .
             Some
             there
             be
             ,
             who
             in
             detestation
             of
             learning
             no
             lesse
             than
             very
             poyson
             ,
             fall
             to
             reading
             with
             very
             earnest
             studie
             Iuvenall
             and
             *
             
               Marius
               Maximus
            
             ,
             handling
             no
             other
             bookes
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             greatest
             leisure
             than
             these
             :
             what
             the
             reason
             thereof
             should
             be
             ,
             it
             passeth
             my
             simple
             skill
             and
             judgement
             to
             set
             downe
             :
             whereas
             they
             ought
             to
             turne
             over
             many
             and
             sundry
             volumes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             amplitude
             of
             their
             glorie
             and
             parentage
             ;
             hearing
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             ,
             that
             Socrates
             committed
             to
             prison
             ,
             &
             appointed
             to
             suffer
             death
             ,
             requested
             one
             who
             sung
             excellently
             in
             measures
             certaine
             verses
             of
             the
             Lyricke
             q
             Poet
             Stesichorus
             ,
             to
             teach
             him
             whiles
             he
             had
             time
             the
             like
             cunning
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Musician
             asked
             him
             ,
             What
             good
             that
             could
             doe
             unto
             him
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             to
             die
             the
             next
             day
             ?
             he
             answered
             thus
             :
             
               Even
               that
               I
               may
               depart
               out
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               learning
               more
               than
               I
               knew
               before
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               The
               reproches
               of
               Senatours
               and
               gowned
               men
               layd
               open
               .
            
          
           
             MOreover
             ,
             there
             be
             among
             them
             so
             few
             grave
             punishers
             of
             faults
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             servant
             be
             somewhat
             slow
             in
             bringing
             hot
             water
             unto
             him
             ,
             commandement
             is
             given
             ,
             That
             he
             shall
             have
             three
             hundred
             stripes
             :
             but
             if
             wilfully
             he
             kill
             a
             man
             (
             though
             many
             there
             be
             very
             urgent
             to
             have
             him
             condemned
             )
             yet
             his
             lord
             or
             master
             alone
             thus
             farre
             forth
             crieth
             out
             ,
             
               What
               should
               a
               mad
               man
               and
               a
               lewd
               knave
               doe
               ?
            
             Furthermore
             ,
             this
             is
             held
             a
             point
             of
             civilitie
             among
             them
             now
             adaies
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             convenient
             for
             any
             one
             ,
             &
             even
             by
             law
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             to
             kill
             strangers
             invited
             by
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             make
             default
             ,
             any
             excuse
             notwithstanding
             .
             For
             a
             Senatour
             thinketh
             ,
             that
             he
             sustaineth
             great
             domage
             in
             his
             very
             patrimonie
             ,
             in
             case
             one
             be
             wanting
             whom
             he
             hath
             invited
             once
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             after
             sundrie
             serious
             consultations
             with
             himselfe
             thereabout
             .
             There
             be
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             if
             they
             have
             gone
             foorth
             any
             thing
             farre
             to
             see
             their
             lands
             and
             possessions
             ,
             or
             a
             hunting
             by
             other
             mens
             labours
             ,
             suppose
             they
             have
             equalled
             the
             journeyes
             and
             expeditions
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             or
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             yea
             ,
             or
             if
             from
             the
             lake
             *
             Avernus
             they
             go
             by
             water
             in
             their
             painted
             barges
             no
             farther
             than
             to
             *
             Puteoli
             or
             *
             Cajeta
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             adventure
             such
             a
             voyage
             in
             a
             hote
             season
             :
             where
             ,
             if
             it
             chaunce
             that
             among
             their
             gilded
             fannes
             there
             settle
             flies
             upon
             the
             silken
             fringes
             ,
             or
             in
             case
             any
             small
             Sun-beame
             pierce
             through
             an
             hole
             of
             *
             the
             tilt
             ,
             hanging
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             they
             whine
             and
             complaine
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             borne
             among
             the
             r
             Cimmerij
             .
             Againe
             ,
             when
             they
             use
             to
             come
             from
             the
             baine
             of
             s
             Sylvanus
             ,
             or
             the
             medicinable
             waters
             of
             Mammaea
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             them
             being
             forth
             of
             the
             Bath
             ,
             doth
             wipe
             and
             drie
             himself
             with
             most
             fine
             linnens
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             diligent
             seeking
             into
             the
             usuall
             presses
             for
             faire
             and
             daintie
             clothes
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             light
             to
             chuse
             them
             ;
             which
             are
             carried
             at
             once
             together
             so
             many
             as
             are
             sufficient
             to
             serve
             eleven
             persons
             .
             And
             at
             the
             last
             being
             enwrapped
             or
             clad
             in
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             picked
             out
             especially
             of
             purpose
             ,
             he
             taketh
             his
             rings
             again
             which
             he
             had
             delivered
             unto
             his
             servants
             ,
             because
             they
             should
             not
             take
             hurt
             by
             the
             hot
             waters
             ,
             and
             so
             when
             he
             hath
             fitted
             them
             just
             by
             measure
             upon
             his
             fingers
             ,
             away
             he
             goes
             .
             Of
             these
             there
             be
             certaine
             ,
             though
             few
             ,
             who
             decline
             the
             name
             of
             
               Aleatores
               ,
               i.
            
             Dice-players
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             desirous
             to
             be
             called
             
               Tesserarij
               ,
               i.
            
             Tirlers
             of
             square
             bones
             ;
             betweene
             whom
             there
             is
             as
             much
             difference
             as
             betweene
             theeves
             and
             robbers
             .
             Yet
             thus
             much
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             whereas
             all
             sorts
             of
             friendship
             at
             Rome
             wax
             luke
             warme
             and
             begin
             to
             coole
             ,
             this
             onely
             of
             Dice-players
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             gotten
             with
             glorious
             sweat
             and
             travaile
             ,
             is
             full
             of
             good
             
             fellowship
             ,
             &
             knit
             most
             fast
             and
             firme
             with
             exceeding
             love
             and
             affection
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             some
             there
             be
             found
             of
             these
             companies
             so
             linked
             in
             amitie
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             take
             them
             to
             be
             very
             brethren
             .
             And
             therfore
             a
             man
             shall
             see
             an
             ignoble
             and
             base
             fellow
             ,
             so
             he
             be
             skilfull
             in
             the
             secret
             feat
             of
             cheators
             craft
             ,
             like
             unto
             
               Cato
               Porcius
            
             for
             the
             repulse
             of
             a
             Praetorship
             (
             which
             repulse
             was
             neither
             suspected
             before
             ,
             nor
             feared
             )
             goe
             with
             a
             set
             gravitie
             very
             sad
             and
             melancholicke
             ,
             because
             at
             a
             great
             feast
             or
             assemblie
             some
             Proconsular
             person
             was
             placed
             above
             him
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             lye
             in
             wait
             for
             weake
             and
             crasie
             persons
             ,
             old
             or
             yong
             ,
             it
             skilleth
             not
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             buried
             their
             children
             ,
             or
             live
             single
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             those
             also
             that
             have
             wives
             &
             children
             both
             (
             for
             in
             this
             case
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             observed
             )
             enticing
             and
             drawing
             them
             on
             by
             wonderfull
             wyles
             and
             craftie
             devices
             to
             make
             their
             Wils
             :
             now
             these
             folke
             no
             sooner
             have
             ordained
             their
             last
             Testaments
             ,
             and
             left
             that
             which
             they
             had
             to
             those
             whom
             they
             were
             ruled
             by
             in
             making
             their
             Wils
             ,
             but
             immediatly
             they
             peake
             aside
             ,
             and
             die
             .
             Another
             yee
             shall
             have
             ,
             who
             after
             some
             dignitie
             and
             promotion
             obtained
             ,
             walketh
             portly
             with
             a
             big
             and
             bolne
             necke
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             upon
             such
             as
             were
             of
             his
             familiar
             acquaintance
             before
             ,
             he
             casteth
             a
             crooked
             and
             overthwart
             looke
             ,
             a
             man
             would
             thinke
             who
             sees
             him
             ,
             that
             a
             new
             M.
             t
             Marcellus
             were
             returned
             from
             the
             winning
             of
             Syracusa
             .
             Many
             there
             be
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             denie
             there
             is
             any
             high
             power
             above
             in
             heaven
             to
             governe
             us
             here
             ;
             neither
             goe
             they
             forth
             of
             dores
             ,
             nor
             take
             their
             dinner
             ,
             nor
             thinke
             they
             can
             bath
             in
             safetie
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             curiously
             looked
             into
             their
             u
             Ephemerides
             ,
             where
             (
             for
             example
             )
             is
             the
             Planet
             of
             Mercurie
             ,
             or
             what
             degree
             of
             the
             signe
             Cancer
             the
             Moone
             holdeth
             ,
             as
             she
             runneth
             her
             course
             in
             the
             heaven
             .
             Another
             ,
             if
             he
             perceive
             once
             that
             his
             creditour
             calleth
             hard
             upon
             him
             for
             debt
             ,
             runneth
             presently
             to
             a
             chariotier
             that
             dares
             do
             any
             thing
             very
             audaciously
             ,
             and
             taketh
             order
             to
             have
             the
             partie
             charged
             as
             a
             Sorcerer
             :
             wherupon
             he
             goes
             not
             away
             ,
             before
             he
             hath
             delivered
             up
             the
             obligation
             or
             specialtie
             ,
             yea
             ,
             &
             sustained
             great
             losse
             therwith
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             all
             .
             He
             fetcheth
             him
             in
             voluntarily
             to
             acknowledge
             himselfe
             indebted
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             assoileth
             him
             not
             .
             On
             another
             side
             ,
             the
             wife
             beating
             night
             and
             day
             (
             as
             the
             old
             proverbe
             sayth
             )
             upon
             the
             same
             anvill
             ,
             urgeth
             her
             husband
             to
             make
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             the
             husband
             as
             instantly
             importuneth
             his
             wife
             to
             do
             the
             same
             .
             Then
             skilfull
             Lawyers
             are
             retained
             on
             both
             parts
             for
             coūsell
             ;
             the
             one
             in
             the
             bed
             chamber
             ,
             the
             other
             his
             concurrent
             in
             the
             dining
             rowme
             ,
             to
             handle
             and
             debate
             their
             controversies
             .
             And
             to
             the
             same
             are
             brought
             in
             and
             suborned
             interpretors
             of
             bowels
             and
             Soothsayers
             ,
             to
             calculate
             their
             nativities
             ,
             promising
             largely
             on
             the
             one
             side
             Praefectships
             ,
             dignities
             ,
             and
             burials
             of
             rich
             dames
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             inviting
             the
             women
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
             the
             funerals
             &
             obsequies
             of
             husbands
             ,
             signifying
             covertly
             ,
             that
             necessaries
             ought
             to
             be
             provided
             for
             the
             same
             .
             Neither
             know
             they
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             commodious
             and
             gainefull
             .
             Thus
             love
             they
             their
             friends
             as
             they
             love
             cattell
             ;
             I
             meane
             ,
             those
             best
             of
             all
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             hope
             to
             receive
             the
             most
             profit
             .
             And
             when
             these
             folke
             come
             to
             borrow
             any
             thing
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             them
             as
             humble
             and
             demisse
             as
             Mitio
             or
             x
             Laches
             in
             the
             Comoedie
             ;
             but
             are
             they
             forced
             once
             to
             make
             repayment
             ,
             so
             loftie
             and
             big
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             take
             them
             to
             be
             those
             tragicall
             *
             y
             
               Heraclida
               ,
               Ctesiphon
            
             and
             Themenus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               The
               slouth
               ,
               vanitie
               ,
               and
               base
               behaviour
               of
               the
               common
               people
               .
            
          
           
             THus
             much
             of
             the
             Senatours
             degree
             .
             Now
             come
             we
             to
             the
             idle
             and
             base
             commons
             :
             Among
             whom
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             some
             going
             even
             without
             shooes
             bare
             foot
             ,
             yet
             fine
             and
             goodly
             to
             be
             known
             by
             their
             trim
             and
             elegant
             names
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Cimessores
               ,
               Statarij
               ,
               Semicupae
            
             ,
             and
             Serapini
             ,
             with
             others
             beside
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Cicimbricus
               ,
               Gluturinus
            
             ,
             and
             Trulla
             ;
             likewise
             
               Lucanicus
               ,
               Pordaca
               ,
               Salsula
            
             ,
             and
             an
             innumerable
             sort
             of
             such
             .
             These
             spend
             all
             their
             life
             and
             living
             at
             the
             wine
             taverne
             ,
             and
             at
             dice-play
             ,
             in
             brothel-houses
             also
             ,
             in
             wanton
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             seeing
             of
             delightsome
             sights
             and
             games
             :
             the
             great
             Cirque
             or
             Shew-place
             is
             their
             temple
             and
             habitation
             ,
             the
             very
             Hall
             that
             they
             frequent
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             hope
             they
             relie
             upon
             .
             And
             a
             man
             may
             see
             every
             where
             in
             the
             market
             places
             ,
             quarrifours
             ,
             streets
             ,
             and
             meeting
             places
             ,
             or
             assemblies
             ,
             many
             companies
             of
             them
             gotten
             together
             ,
             frapling
             one
             against
             another
             
               pro
               &
               contrà
            
             ,
             whiles
             some
             hold
             this
             ,
             others
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             .
             Among
             whom
             these
             that
             have
             lived
             with
             greater
             authoritie
             than
             others
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             even
             to
             satietie
             of
             yeares
             ,
             use
             oftentimes
             to
             crie
             out
             along
             the
             Burses
             ,
             Lombards
             and
             Pawnes
             ,
             That
             the
             Commonwealth
             and
             all
             were
             lost
             ,
             if
             at
             the
             games
             and
             trials
             of
             masteries
             following
             ,
             he
             that
             each
             one
             taketh
             part
             with
             ,
             performeth
             not
             his
             race
             formost
             ,
             and
             gaineth
             the
             goale
             first
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             the
             wished-for
             day
             of
             the
             chariot-running
             beginneth
             to
             peepe
             ,
             before
             the
             cleare
             beames
             of
             the
             Sunne
             appeare
             ,
             they
             all
             make
             hast
             abroad
             ,
             and
             hye
             apace
             ,
             that
             with
             their
             quicke
             speed
             they
             may
             outgoe
             the
             very
             chariots
             that
             are
             to
             strive
             for
             the
             prize
             :
             about
             the
             successe
             and
             event
             whereof
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             whiles
             they
             side
             and
             wish
             favourably
             divers
             wayes
             ,
             in
             great
             perplexitie
             sit
             up
             and
             watch
             whole
             nights
             .
             Come
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             the
             base
             sports
             of
             the
             Theatre
             ,
             those
             actors
             upon
             the
             stage
             there
             ,
             are
             sure
             to
             be
             hissed
             out
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             have
             not
             with
             some
             money
             bought
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             abject
             multitude
             .
             And
             if
             it
             chaunce
             that
             one
             of
             them
             misse
             the
             shout
             and
             noyse
             of
             the
             commons
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             approbation
             ,
             then
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             barbarous
             people
             of
             z
             Taurica
             ,
             out
             they
             crie
             ,
             That
             all
             strangers
             and
             forrainers
             ought
             to
             be
             expelled
             ;
             even
             forrainers
             (
             I
             say
             )
             by
             whose
             aid
             they
             have
             at
             all
             times
             beene
             supported
             ,
             and
             stood
             upright
             :
             and
             this
             doe
             they
             in
             foule
             and
             absurd
             tearmes
             ,
             farre
             different
             from
             the
             affections
             and
             minds
             of
             those
             auncient
             commons
             ;
             many
             of
             whose
             wittie
             and
             pleasant
             conceited
             speeches
             stand
             upon
             record
             .
             For
             now
             a
             dayes
             this
             device
             is
             found
             out
             to
             serve
             in
             stead
             of
             studious
             resound
             of
             their
             prayses
             who
             be
             worthie
             thereof
             ,
             that
             by
             certaine
             persons
             framed
             and
             appointed
             to
             speake
             in
             every
             shew
             or
             spectacle
             exhibited
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             them
             (
             unto
             the
             Enterlude-rhymer
             ,
             the
             Baiter
             ,
             the
             Chariotier
             ,
             and
             Stage-player
             of
             every
             sort
             ,
             likewise
             unto
             the
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrats
             as
             well
             the
             higher
             as
             the
             inferiour
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             Dames
             )
             come
             out
             continually
             with
             this
             bald
             note
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               learne
               by
               thee
            
             .
             But
             what
             it
             is
             that
             should
             be
             learned
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             declare
             .
             Among
             these
             ,
             there
             be
             a
             number
             given
             wholly
             to
             gourmandise
             and
             belly
             cheare
             ,
             who
             like
             smell-feasts
             tracing
             the
             steame
             and
             sent
             of
             meat
             ,
             and
             listening
             to
             the
             shrill
             voices
             of
             women
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             cocke-crow
             ,
             in
             manner
             of
             Peacockes
             crying
             for
             hunger
             and
             emptinesse
             ,
             tripping
             a
             tiptoe
             lightly
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             are
             at
             hand
             in
             every
             great
             mans
             Hall
             ,
             readie
             even
             to
             gnaw
             their
             owne
             fingers
             ends
             ,
             whiles
             the
             dishes
             of
             meat
             be
             cooling
             :
             others
             againe
             looking
             
             and
             prying
             over
             the
             pot
             (
             ynough
             to
             overturne
             ones
             stomacke
             )
             of
             raw
             meat
             ,
             waiting
             wistly
             untill
             it
             be
             through
             sodden
             :
             So
             as
             a
             man
             would
             thinke
             ,
             that
             with
             other
             Anatomists
             ,
             Democritus
             were
             there
             ,
             searching
             the
             intrayles
             of
             beasts
             cut
             up
             ,
             to
             teach
             by
             what
             meanes
             posteritie
             might
             cure
             inward
             diseases
             .
             This
             may
             suffice
             for
             the
             whole
             to
             have
             discoursed
             as
             touching
             the
             citie
             matters
             :
             Let
             us
             returne
             now
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             have
             occasioned
             many
             and
             sundrie
             occurrences
             in
             the
             provinces
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               The
               warre
               against
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               daunted
               with
               the
               very
               sight
               and
               presence
               of
               the
               Romane
               souldiors
               ,
               afterwards
               by
               a
               wile
               enclosed
               ,
               and
               bewed
               in
               pieces
               every
               one
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             the
             Emperours
             were
             now
             the
             third
             time
             Consuls
             ,
             there
             brake
             out
             a
             multitude
             of
             Saxons
             ;
             and
             having
             passed
             through
             the
             dangers
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             kept
             on
             their
             march
             ,
             and
             bent
             their
             journey
             into
             the
             Romane
             limits
             ;
             as
             who
             had
             oftentimes
             been
             fed
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             our
             men
             .
             The
             brunt
             of
             which
             first
             violent
             excursion
             of
             theirs
             Nannenus
             sustained
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Lieutenant
             appointed
             for
             those
             regions
             :
             a
             man
             approoved
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             toylesome
             service
             of
             warres
             .
             But
             as
             then
             having
             encountred
             with
             a
             multitude
             resolute
             to
             die
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             some
             of
             his
             souldiors
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             match
             those
             skirmishes
             redoubled
             upon
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             instructed
             the
             Emperour
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             thus
             much
             he
             obtained
             ,
             That
             Severus
             colonell
             of
             the
             footmen
             ,
             should
             come
             to
             succour
             his
             distressed
             state
             :
             Who
             having
             the
             conduct
             of
             a
             sufficient
             power
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             had
             marshalled
             men
             into
             sundry
             and
             severall
             rankes
             ,
             before
             the
             conflict
             began
             ,
             terrified
             and
             disordered
             the
             Barbarians
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             opposed
             not
             their
             hands
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             but
             having
             their
             eyes
             dazeled
             with
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             the
             ensignes
             and
             Eagles
             ,
             craved
             pardon
             and
             peace
             .
             And
             upon
             long
             debating
             and
             consultation
             ,
             when
             this
             was
             thought
             in
             policie
             behoofefull
             for
             the
             Commonweale
             ,
             after
             a
             truce
             concluded
             ,
             and
             many
             tall
             and
             serviceable
             young
             men
             for
             the
             warres
             allowed
             (
             according
             to
             a
             capitulation
             &
             condition
             drawne
             in
             that
             behalfe
             )
             the
             Saxons
             were
             permitted
             to
             depart
             without
             let
             and
             hinderance
             ,
             to
             repaire
             unto
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             .
             For
             whom
             ,
             devoid
             now
             of
             all
             feare
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             returne
             ,
             certaine
             footmen
             of
             ours
             ,
             sent
             out
             secretly
             ,
             lay
             in
             ambush
             within
             a
             valley
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             might
             with
             little
             adoe
             assayle
             as
             many
             as
             passed
             by
             .
             But
             it
             fell
             out
             farre
             otherwise
             with
             them
             than
             they
             hoped
             .
             For
             at
             the
             noyse
             of
             the
             Saxons
             comming
             ,
             some
             of
             our
             men
             being
             raised
             ,
             leapt
             forth
             in
             an
             unseasonable
             time
             ,
             and
             being
             suddainly
             discovered
             ,
             whiles
             they
             make
             hast
             to
             strengthen
             themselves
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             yelling
             in
             a
             dolefull
             and
             hideous
             manner
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             soone
             after
             they
             cast
             themselves
             in
             a
             ring
             ,
             and
             stood
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             since
             extremitie
             ministred
             strength
             unto
             them
             (
             though
             the
             same
             was
             somewhat
             impaired
             )
             forced
             they
             were
             to
             fight
             :
             and
             after
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             them
             made
             ,
             they
             had
             died
             for
             it
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             left
             one
             man
             alive
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             cornet
             of
             our
             horsemen
             ,
             armed
             at
             all
             pieces
             ,
             placed
             in
             like
             sort
             on
             another
             side
             neere
             to
             the
             parting
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             for
             to
             endanger
             the
             Barbarians
             as
             they
             passed
             by
             ,
             moved
             and
             stirred
             up
             with
             the
             fearefull
             crie
             that
             they
             heard
             ,
             nimbly
             succoured
             them
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             encounter
             was
             much
             more
             eagre
             and
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             the
             Romanes
             with
             resolute
             hearts
             giving
             the
             recharge
             ,
             enclosed
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             
             drawne
             swords
             killed
             them
             downe
             right
             .
             Neither
             could
             any
             of
             them
             returne
             to
             see
             his
             native
             home
             againe
             :
             for
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             of
             them
             was
             permitted
             to
             remaine
             alive
             after
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             fellow
             souldiors
             .
             And
             albeit
             some
             just
             and
             precise
             judge
             of
             matters
             ,
             may
             blame
             this
             as
             a
             perfidious
             and
             foule
             fact
             ,
             yet
             if
             the
             case
             be
             well
             weighed
             and
             considered
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             take
             it
             indignly
             ,
             that
             a
             mischievous
             companie
             of
             robbers
             were
             in
             the
             end
             upon
             an
             advantage
             and
             opportunitie
             surprised
             and
             cut
             off
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Valentinian
             
               setteth
               the
               Burgundians
               upon
               the
               Alemans
               ,
               who
               being
               gone
               forward
               as
               farre
               as
               to
               the
               bankes
               of
               Rhene
               ,
               and
               finding
               no
               helpe
               of
               Roman
               succours
               ,
               returne
               into
               their
               native
               countrey
               :
               But
            
             Theodosius
             
               setting
               upon
               the
               Alemans
               dispersed
               in
               Rhetia
               ,
               partly
               killeth
               them
               ,
               and
               partly
               sendeth
               them
               into
               Italy
               for
               to
               dwell
               about
               the
               Po.
               
            
          
           
             AFter
             these
             affaires
             so
             fortunately
             performed
             ,
             Valentinian
             tossing
             sundrie
             thoughts
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             was
             verie
             carefully
             perplexed
             ,
             revolving
             full
             many
             wayes
             and
             casting
             about
             ,
             by
             what
             meanes
             he
             might
             take
             downe
             and
             quell
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             and
             their
             king
             Macrianus
             ,
             who
             without
             all
             measure
             and
             end
             ,
             with
             restlesse
             stirres
             and
             broyles
             troubled
             the
             Roman
             State.
             For
             ,
             this
             fierce
             and
             cruell
             nation
             ever
             since
             the
             first
             beginning
             and
             rising
             thereof
             ,
             how
             ever
             they
             were
             abated
             with
             the
             varietie
             of
             accidents
             and
             chaunces
             ,
             yet
             grow
             eftsoones
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             a
             man
             would
             thinke
             they
             had
             not
             for
             many
             ages
             beene
             once
             touched
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Emperour
             had
             the
             approoving
             of
             one
             counsell
             after
             another
             ,
             at
             the
             length
             he
             resolved
             upon
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             *
             Burgundians
             ,
             a
             warlike
             nation
             ,
             puissant
             for
             their
             huge
             multitude
             ,
             and
             therefore
             dreadfull
             to
             all
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             should
             be
             raysed
             up
             in
             armes
             for
             the
             rooting
             of
             them
             out
             .
             And
             many
             times
             hee
             wrot
             unto
             their
             kings
             by
             certaine
             trustie
             and
             secret
             messengers
             ,
             That
             at
             a
             fore-appointed
             time
             they
             should
             sodainely
             invade
             and
             surprise
             them
             ,
             promising
             that
             himselfe
             also
             in
             person
             passing
             over
             the
             Rhene
             with
             the
             Roman
             forces
             ,
             would
             encounter
             them
             ,
             being
             once
             affrighted
             ,
             and
             seeking
             to
             avoid
             this
             unlooked-for
             power
             of
             armed
             men
             .
             These
             letters
             of
             the
             Prince
             were
             thankefully
             and
             gladly
             received
             in
             two
             respects
             :
             First
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Burgundians
             knew
             themselves
             to
             bee
             of
             auncient
             time
             an
             ofspring
             descended
             from
             the
             Romans
             :
             and
             againe
             ,
             because
             they
             contested
             oftentimes
             with
             the
             Alemans
             about
             the
             salt-pits
             ,
             and
             about
             their
             bounds
             :
             whereupon
             they
             sent
             most
             chosen
             and
             picked
             bands
             :
             which
             ,
             before
             that
             our
             souldiors
             were
             assembled
             together
             ,
             being
             gone
             forward
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             bankes
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             whiles
             the
             Emperour
             was
             busily
             occupied
             in
             raysing
             of
             forts
             ,
             terrified
             our
             men
             exceeding
             much
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             stayed
             a
             small
             while
             ,
             when
             as
             neither
             Valentinian
             came
             at
             the
             day
             appointed
             according
             to
             promise
             ,
             nor
             they
             could
             perceive
             any
             thing
             done
             that
             was
             undertaken
             ,
             they
             dispatched
             embassadours
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             requiring
             they
             might
             have
             some
             ayd
             sent
             unto
             them
             :
             intending
             otherwise
             to
             returne
             home
             into
             their
             owne
             countrey
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             expose
             their
             back
             parts
             naked
             to
             the
             enemies
             .
             Which
             when
             they
             perceived
             by
             circumstances
             to
             be
             denyed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Emperour
             trifled
             out
             the
             time
             ,
             they
             departed
             from
             thence
             with
             indignation
             .
             When
             their
             kings
             and
             princes
             understood
             this
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             deluded
             
             and
             mocked
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             a
             rage
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             killed
             all
             the
             prisoners
             returned
             into
             their
             native
             countries
             .
             Among
             these
             Burgundians
             the
             king
             by
             a
             generall
             name
             is
             called
             Hendinos
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             an
             auncient
             rite
             and
             custom
             ,
             is
             deposed
             from
             his
             regall
             authoritie
             and
             removed
             ,
             in
             case
             under
             his
             raigne
             the
             wars
             speed
             not
             well
             ,
             or
             the
             earth
             yeeld
             not
             plentie
             of
             corne
             ;
             like
             as
             the
             Aegyptians
             are
             woont
             to
             ascribe
             such
             chaunces
             unto
             their
             governours
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             highest
             priest
             among
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             is
             tearmed
             Sinistus
             ,
             and
             continueth
             for
             tearme
             of
             life
             ,
             not
             subject
             to
             any
             such
             daungers
             as
             their
             kings
             be
             .
             By
             this
             occasion
             falling
             out
             in
             so
             fit
             and
             opportune
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Alemans
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             foresaid
             nation
             were
             dispersed
             ,
             Theodosius
             at
             that
             time
             generall
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             did
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             having
             slaine
             a
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             whomsoever
             he
             tooke
             prisoners
             ,
             he
             sent
             by
             the
             Princes
             commaundement
             into
             Italie
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             fertile
             lands
             assigned
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             now
             are
             become
             tributaries
             ,
             and
             dwell
             about
             *
             Padus
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             
               The
               mournfull
               and
               heavie
               plight
               of
               Tripolis
               a
               Province
               in
               Affricke
               ,
               is
               here
               lively
               described
               .
            
          
           
             FLitting
             from
             hence
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             into
             another
             world
             ,
             let
             us
             come
             to
             the
             trouble
             of
             *
             Tripolis
             ,
             a
             Province
             in
             Affrica
             ,
             which
             even
             Iustice
             also
             her selfe
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             hath
             bewailed
             :
             Whence
             these
             broyles
             grew
             so
             to
             burne
             like
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             the
             text
             ensuing
             shall
             at
             full
             declare
             .
             The
             barbarous
             *
             Asturians
             bordering
             hard
             upon
             these
             parts
             ,
             readie
             at
             all
             times
             and
             nimbly
             appointed
             to
             make
             rodes
             ,
             used
             also
             to
             live
             upon
             rapine
             and
             slaughter
             ,
             having
             for
             a
             little
             while
             beene
             at
             peace
             ,
             returned
             againe
             to
             their
             naturall
             insurrections
             ,
             pretending
             this
             as
             a
             serious
             cause
             of
             quarell
             .
             One
             named
             Stachao
             ,
             a
             countreyman
             of
             theirs
             ,
             in
             raunging
             over
             our
             Province
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             committed
             certaine
             acts
             forbidden
             by
             the
             lawes
             ;
             among
             which
             this
             was
             notorious
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             about
             by
             all
             subtile
             and
             deceitfull
             meanes
             to
             betray
             the
             Province
             ,
             as
             was
             prooved
             by
             most
             true
             evidences
             :
             for
             which
             ,
             he
             suffered
             punishment
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             was
             burnt
             to
             death
             .
             They
             then
             alledging
             for
             their
             quarrell
             ,
             the
             revenge
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             as
             being
             their
             neere
             kinsman
             ,
             and
             unjustly
             condemned
             ,
             like
             unto
             wild
             beasts
             enraged
             ,
             flung
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             habitation
             ,
             even
             whiles
             Iovian
             was
             Emperour
             :
             and
             fearing
             to
             approach
             *
             Leptis
             ,
             a
             citie
             strongly
             walled
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             peopled
             ,
             fat
             them
             downe
             for
             three
             dayes
             together
             in
             a
             plentifull
             place
             within
             the
             territorie
             thereof
             .
             And
             having
             either
             killed
             the
             rusticall
             people
             ,
             whom
             this
             unlooked-for
             and
             sodaine
             feare
             had
             daunted
             ,
             or
             else
             forced
             them
             to
             flie
             unto
             caves
             for
             refuge
             ,
             and
             burned
             much
             houshold
             goods
             that
             could
             not
             be
             carryed
             away
             ,
             enriched
             thus
             with
             much
             spoyles
             and
             booties
             ,
             returned
             ;
             leading
             away
             as
             prisoner
             Silva
             likewise
             ,
             whom
             by
             chaunce
             they
             found
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             a
             principall
             man
             of
             his
             ranke
             and
             degree
             .
             The
             men
             of
             *
             Leptis
             ,
             affrighted
             with
             this
             sodaine
             calamitie
             ,
             before
             the
             troubles
             and
             calamities
             should
             encrease
             ,
             which
             these
             Barbarians
             in
             their
             swelling
             pride
             menaced
             ,
             in
             lamentable
             manner
             craved
             the
             ayd
             of
             Romanus
             newly
             advanced
             to
             be
             the
             Comes
             or
             Lieutenant
             in
             Affricke
             .
             Who
             when
             he
             was
             come
             with
             militarie
             forces
             under
             his
             conduct
             ,
             and
             requested
             to
             succour
             their
             distressed
             state
             ,
             assured
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             dislodge
             and
             remove
             from
             thence
             ,
             unlesse
             there
             might
             be
             brought
             together
             great
             store
             of
             victuals
             ,
             and
             foure
             thousand
             camels
             provided
             and
             put
             in
             readinesse
             
             accordingly
             .
             At
             this
             answer
             ,
             the
             pitifull
             citizens
             being
             astonied
             ,
             and
             avouching
             they
             were
             notable
             after
             such
             wastings
             and
             burnings
             to
             provide
             any
             remedie
             of
             their
             exceeding
             great
             losses
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             such
             enorme
             and
             huge
             a
             preparation
             ;
             the
             said
             Lieutenant
             having
             spent
             there
             after
             a
             dissembling
             sort
             fortie
             dayes
             ,
             without
             attempting
             any
             exployt
             departed
             .
             The
             Tripolitanes
             disappointed
             of
             this
             their
             hope
             ,
             and
             fearing
             extremitie
             ,
             when
             the
             lawfull
             and
             ordinarie
             day
             was
             come
             of
             their
             parliament
             ,
             which
             with
             them
             is
             yearely
             holden
             ,
             ordained
             Severus
             and
             Flaccianus
             embassadours
             ,
             to
             present
             unto
             Valentinian
             by
             way
             of
             congratulation
             for
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             Empire
             ,
             golden
             counterfaits
             ,
             or
             images
             of
             α
             Victories
             ;
             as
             also
             boldly
             to
             lay
             open
             the
             lamentable
             ruines
             of
             the
             Province
             .
             Which
             when
             Romanus
             understood
             ,
             he
             sent
             out
             in
             post
             a
             most
             swift
             horseman
             unto
             Remigius
             Master
             of
             the
             offices
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             neere
             kinsman
             ,
             or
             partner
             rather
             with
             him
             in
             all
             his
             pillages
             ,
             willing
             him
             providently
             to
             take
             order
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             wil
             and
             appointment
             of
             the
             Emperour
             the
             inquisition
             for
             the
             full
             knowledge
             of
             this
             affaire
             might
             bee
             committed
             unto
             him
             as
             vicar
             or
             deputie
             .
             Well
             ,
             the
             embassadors
             aforesaid
             arrived
             at
             the
             court
             ,
             &
             having
             accesse
             unto
             the
             Prince
             ,
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             shewed
             what
             calamities
             they
             sustained
             :
             and
             withall
             exhibited
             the
             decrees
             containing
             the
             order
             and
             discourse
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             .
             Which
             being
             read
             ,
             when
             as
             credit
             was
             given
             neither
             to
             the
             reports
             and
             intelligences
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             offices
             ,
             who
             favoured
             the
             lewd
             acts
             of
             Romanus
             ,
             nor
             to
             those
             that
             related
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             the
             ful
             debate
             and
             deciding
             of
             this
             businesse
             being
             promised
             ,
             was
             deferred
             after
             the
             same
             maner
             as
             the
             games
             of
             some
             high
             magistrat
             are
             woont
             to
             be
             ,
             namely
             ,
             when
             greater
             imployments
             and
             affaires
             be
             in
             hand
             .
             Meanewhile
             that
             some
             remedies
             were
             expected
             from
             the
             Princes
             *
             campe
             ,
             and
             the
             Tripolitanes
             stood
             long
             doubtfull
             and
             in
             suspense
             ,
             the
             bands
             and
             companies
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             came
             upon
             them
             at
             unwares
             againe
             (
             as
             bearing
             themselves
             bold
             of
             that
             which
             was
             past
             )
             and
             when
             they
             had
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             over-run
             the
             territories
             of
             of
             Leptis
             and
             Oea
             ,
             &
             laden
             themselves
             with
             mightie
             heapes
             of
             bootie
             and
             pillage
             ,
             departed
             ;
             having
             slaine
             many
             β
             Decurions
             *
             ,
             among
             whom
             γ
             Rus̄ticanus
             a
             Prelat
             or
             Clergie
             man
             ,
             and
             Nicasius
             an
             δ
             Aedile
             were
             chiefe
             .
             And
             this
             out-rode
             or
             invasion
             of
             theirs
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             debarred
             ;
             for
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             request
             of
             the
             same
             embassadors
             the
             whole
             charge
             of
             militarie
             affaires
             conferred
             upon
             the
             President
             Ruricius
             ,
             was
             soone
             after
             transferred
             to
             Romanus
             :
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             the
             messenger
             of
             this
             new
             inflicted
             calamitie
             being
             dispatched
             into
             Gaule
             ,
             stirred
             up
             the
             Prince
             more
             earnestly
             to
             looke
             into
             the
             thing
             .
             And
             therefore
             Palladius
             a
             Tribune
             and
             Notarie
             both
             ,
             was
             sent
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             give
             unto
             the
             souldiors
             dispersed
             throughout
             Affricke
             their
             due
             wages
             ,
             as
             to
             search
             faithfully
             (
             as
             meet
             it
             was
             )
             into
             the
             occurrences
             of
             Tripolis
             .
             Howbeit
             during
             the
             delayes
             this
             of
             treatie
             ,
             and
             the
             expectation
             of
             answer
             ,
             the
             Asturians
             growne
             insolent
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             twofold
             successe
             ,
             like
             unto
             ravening
             foules
             made
             more
             cruell
             and
             eagre
             with
             the
             tast
             of
             bloud
             that
             had
             so
             fleshed
             them
             ,
             flew
             upon
             the
             inhabitants
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             had
             killed
             all
             save
             those
             who
             by
             running
             away
             escaped
             the
             daunger
             ,
             augmented
             the
             booties
             which
             beforetime
             they
             had
             left
             behind
             them
             ,
             by
             cutting
             up
             both
             trees
             and
             vines
             .
             Then
             Michon
             ,
             a
             certaine
             noble
             citizen
             and
             a
             mightie
             ,
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             in
             a
             village
             neere
             unto
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             slipped
             away
             before
             he
             was
             bound
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             not
             able
             to
             escape
             quite
             ,
             by
             reason
             he
             had
             the
             gout
             in
             his
             feet
             ,
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             a
             pit
             without
             water
             ;
             whereby
             he
             brake
             a
             rib
             ,
             and
             being
             lifted
             out
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             and
             brought
             neere
             unto
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             for
             verie
             commiseration
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             hee
             was
             ransomed
             ,
             and
             being
             drawne
             up
             by
             a
             rope
             to
             the
             battlements
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             after
             
             two
             dayes
             dyed
             .
             Whereupon
             these
             most
             cruell
             brigands
             and
             robbers
             growne
             obstinat
             in
             their
             purpose
             ,
             gave
             an
             assault
             upon
             the
             walls
             of
             Leptis
             ,
             resounding
             with
             the
             wofull
             weeping
             and
             wailing
             of
             women
             ,
             who
             having
             never
             before
             beene
             by
             enemies
             besieged
             ,
             were
             with
             this
             unwonted
             feare
             much
             amazed
             and
             dismayed
             .
             Now
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             besieged
             the
             citie
             for
             eight
             dayes
             together
             ,
             when
             certaine
             of
             the
             assaylants
             were
             wounded
             ,
             without
             any
             matter
             effected
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             ther
             owne
             home
             verie
             sad
             and
             ill
             appaied
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
             
               The
               Court-like
               practises
               of
            
             Romanus
             ,
             
               Prefect
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               of
            
             Palladius
             
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               worke
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Tripolitanes
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             which
             accidents
             the
             citizens
             doubtfull
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             assaying
             the
             utmost
             meanes
             they
             could
             devise
             ,
             ere
             that
             the
             embassadors
             dispatched
             before
             were
             returned
             ,
             send
             Iovinus
             and
             Pancratius
             ,
             to
             give
             faithfull
             intelligence
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             of
             what
             they
             had
             seene
             ,
             and
             what
             themselves
             had
             endured
             :
             who
             meeting
             with
             Severus
             and
             Flaccianus
             ,
             those
             former
             embassadours
             ,
             at
             Carthage
             ,
             understood
             by
             them
             (
             after
             question
             made
             how
             they
             had
             sped
             )
             that
             by
             commaundement
             the
             hearing
             of
             their
             case
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             said
             Deputie
             and
             the
             Lieutenant
             .
             Of
             those
             twaine
             Severus
             who
             was
             fallen
             exceeding
             grievously
             sick
             ,
             straight
             waies
             died
             therof
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             these
             other
             embassadors
             aforesaid
             made
             great
             journeyes
             and
             sped
             them
             in
             all
             hast
             to
             the
             Court.
             After
             this
             ,
             when
             the
             said
             Palladius
             was
             entred
             into
             Affricke
             ,
             Romanus
             advertised
             beforehand
             for
             what
             cause
             he
             was
             come
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             provide
             for
             his
             owne
             securitie
             and
             safetie
             ,
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             *
             Principals
             of
             the
             bands
             ,
             by
             certaine
             that
             were
             privie
             to
             his
             secrets
             ,
             that
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             mightie
             man
             ,
             and
             next
             unto
             the
             chiefe
             personages
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             they
             *
             should
             acknowledge
             received
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             wages
             which
             he
             had
             brought
             over
             with
             him
             to
             pay
             .
             And
             this
             was
             done
             accordingly
             .
             He
             then
             hereby
             enriched
             forthwith
             set
             forward
             to
             Leptis
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             search
             out
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             led
             forth
             with
             him
             unto
             the
             places
             which
             lay
             wasted
             ,
             Erechthius
             and
             Aristomenes
             ,
             two
             eloquent
             Bourgesses
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             good
             note
             ,
             who
             frankly
             ripped
             up
             the
             miseries
             of
             themselves
             ,
             the
             citizens
             and
             the
             neighbour
             inhabitants
             .
             Now
             when
             they
             had
             plainly
             declared
             and
             shewed
             all
             ,
             he
             having
             onely
             seene
             the
             lamentable
             ruines
             and
             ashes
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             returned
             :
             and
             greatly
             rebuking
             Romanus
             as
             an
             idle
             and
             slothfull
             governour
             ,
             hee
             threatened
             that
             he
             would
             most
             truely
             relate
             unto
             the
             Prince
             whatsoever
             he
             had
             seene
             .
             And
             the
             *
             other
             againe
             in
             a
             great
             chafe
             and
             griefe
             hereat
             ,
             promised
             ,
             That
             hee
             also
             shortly
             would
             give
             information
             ,
             that
             Palladius
             being
             sent
             as
             an
             upright
             and
             uncorrupt
             Notarie
             ,
             had
             interverted
             and
             conveyed
             all
             the
             souldiors
             donative
             to
             his
             owne
             proper
             gaine
             .
             In
             which
             regard
             ,
             having
             his
             owne
             conscience
             to
             condemne
             him
             for
             his
             lewd
             dealings
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             grew
             to
             an
             attonement
             with
             Romanus
             .
             So
             being
             returned
             unto
             the
             Court
             ,
             by
             the
             impious
             art
             of
             lying
             he
             deceived
             Valentinian
             ,
             and
             reported
             ,
             That
             the
             Tripolitanes
             complained
             without
             cause
             .
             And
             therefore
             sent
             back
             he
             was
             againe
             with
             Iovinus
             the
             last
             of
             all
             the
             embassadours
             (
             for
             
               Pa●cr
               atius
            
             was
             departed
             this
             life
             at
             Triers
             )
             to
             the
             end
             that
             himselfe
             with
             the
             *
             Vicarius
             should
             see
             into
             the
             reason
             and
             cause
             of
             this
             second
             embassage
             .
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             commaunded
             ,
             That
             the
             tongues
             of
             Erechthius
             and
             Aristomenes
             ,
             whom
             the
             same
             
             Palladius
             had
             intimated
             to
             have
             spoken
             certaine
             words
             *
             upon
             spight
             and
             envie
             ,
             should
             be
             cut
             out
             of
             their
             heads
             .
             The
             Notarie
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             appointed
             ,
             followed
             after
             the
             deputie
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Tripolis
             :
             which
             when
             Romanus
             knew
             ,
             he
             sent
             with
             speed
             a
             domesticall
             servant
             of
             his
             thither
             ,
             and
             Caecilius
             his
             counsellor
             ,
             one
             borne
             in
             that
             province
             ;
             by
             whose
             meanes
             all
             the
             burgeffes
             being
             circumvented
             (
             with
             money
             or
             craftie
             sleights
             I
             wot
             not
             )
             laid
             great
             blame
             upon
             Iovinus
             ,
             affirming
             constantly
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             given
             him
             information
             of
             no
             such
             matters
             as
             he
             had
             delivered
             unto
             the
             prince
             :
             and
             thus
             farre
             proceeded
             iniquitie
             and
             indirect
             dealing
             ,
             that
             Iovinus
             also
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             the
             endangering
             of
             his
             owne
             life
             ,
             confessed
             he
             had
             told
             the
             Emperour
             a
             lye
             .
             Which
             being
             made
             knowne
             by
             Palladius
             when
             he
             was
             come
             backe
             ,
             Valentinian
             (
             a
             prince
             very
             prone
             to
             ire
             and
             crueltie
             )
             commaunded
             ,
             That
             Iovinus
             verily
             ,
             as
             the
             author
             and
             principall
             ,
             but
             
               Coelestius
               ,
               Concordius
            
             ,
             and
             Lucius
             ,
             as
             privie
             and
             parteners
             with
             him
             in
             that
             false
             information
             ,
             should
             loose
             their
             heads
             :
             as
             for
             Ruricius
             the
             President
             ,
             he
             awarded
             him
             also
             to
             suffer
             death
             :
             and
             this
             moreover
             made
             much
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             his
             certificate
             given
             up
             ,
             there
             were
             read
             certaine
             over-big
             words
             of
             his
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             :
             and
             Ruricius
             verily
             was
             executed
             at
             Sitifis
             ;
             but
             the
             rest
             at
             Vtica
             had
             their
             judgement
             by
             the
             sentence
             of
             Crescens
             ,
             the
             deputie
             there
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             Flaccianus
             being
             heard
             judicially
             by
             the
             said
             deputie
             and
             lieutenant
             before
             the
             death
             of
             those
             embassadours
             ,
             as
             he
             stoutly
             pleaded
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             with
             the
             shouts
             and
             outcries
             of
             the
             angrie
             souldiors
             in
             their
             violent
             heat
             ,
             and
             with
             taunting
             tearmes
             was
             well
             neere
             stabbed
             to
             death
             ;
             who
             objected
             ,
             That
             the
             Tripolitanes
             could
             not
             therefore
             be
             defended
             ,
             because
             themselves
             refused
             to
             find
             and
             allow
             necessarie
             meanes
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             an
             expedition
             :
             and
             hereupon
             being
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             whiles
             the
             Emperour
             (
             being
             asked
             his
             advice
             ,
             What
             was
             meet
             to
             be
             done
             ?
             )
             was
             in
             determining
             some
             course
             ,
             by
             solliciting
             (
             as
             might
             wel
             be
             thought
             )
             his
             keepers
             ,
             brake
             prison
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             the
             citie
             of
             Rome
             ;
             where
             lying
             close
             ,
             by
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             he
             ended
             his
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
               The
               iustice
               of
               God
               calleth
               for
               due
               revenge
               of
               these
               most
               wicked
               and
               ungracious
               men
               .
            
          
           
             WIth
             this
             memorable
             end
             ensuing
             ,
             Tripolis
             after
             it
             had
             been
             fore
             plagued
             as
             well
             with
             forraine
             as
             home-calamities
             ,
             was
             appeased
             ,
             and
             not
             left
             without
             defence
             ;
             because
             the
             eternall
             eye
             or
             Iustice
             and
             the
             Furies
             revenging
             the
             death
             of
             those
             embassadours
             and
             the
             President
             aforesaid
             ,
             watched
             over
             them
             .
             For
             long
             after
             ,
             such
             an
             event
             as
             this
             brake
             out
             and
             came
             to
             light
             .
             Palladius
             cassed
             and
             discharged
             from
             his
             militarie
             oath
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             that
             place
             which
             made
             him
             swell
             with
             pride
             ,
             went
             to
             lead
             a
             privat
             life
             ;
             and
             when
             Theodosius
             ,
             that
             noble
             Generall
             and
             grand
             Commaunder
             ,
             came
             into
             Africke
             for
             to
             suppresse
             Firmus
             ,
             who
             attempted
             mischievous
             matters
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             commission
             rifled
             the
             moveable
             goods
             of
             Romanus
             aforenamed
             ,
             among
             his
             papers
             and
             writings
             there
             was
             found
             a
             letter
             also
             of
             one
             Meterius
             ,
             containing
             in
             it
             these
             words
             :
             
               Domino
               Patrono
               Romano
               Meterius
               ,
               i.
            
             Meterius
             
               to
               his
               Lord
               and
               Patron
            
             Romanus
             greeting
             :
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             after
             many
             impertinent
             words
             ;
             Palladius
             
               the
               outcast
            
             *
             
               saluteth
               you
               ,
               who
               sayth
               ,
               That
               for
               none
               other
               cause
               he
               was
               cast
               out
               of
               favour
               ,
               but
               for
               that
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Tripolit
               anes
               he
               made
               a
               lye
               in
               the
               Emperours
               sacred
               eare
               .
            
             This
             letter
             being
             
             sent
             unto
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             there
             read
             ,
             Meterius
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             Valentinian
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             confessed
             ,
             That
             the
             Epistle
             was
             his
             :
             and
             therfore
             Palladius
             ,
             commaunded
             to
             be
             brought
             foorth
             and
             shewed
             in
             place
             ,
             thinking
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             what
             a
             deale
             of
             criminall
             matters
             he
             had
             brewed
             ,
             in
             a
             certaine
             *
             station
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             night
             observing
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             keepers
             (
             who
             upon
             a
             feastivall
             day
             of
             the
             Christians
             lodged
             all
             night
             in
             the
             church
             )
             knit
             his
             necke
             in
             an
             halter
             ,
             and
             so
             throtled
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             died
             .
             This
             overture
             of
             more
             happie
             fortune
             being
             fully
             known
             ,
             and
             the
             stirrer
             up
             of
             these
             wofull
             broyles
             dispatched
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             Erechthius
             and
             Aristomenes
             leapt
             out
             of
             their
             lurking
             holes
             :
             who
             when
             they
             were
             advertised
             ,
             That
             commaundement
             was
             given
             to
             have
             their
             tongues
             (
             as
             overlong
             and
             lavish
             )
             to
             be
             cut
             out
             of
             their
             heads
             ,
             voided
             aside
             to
             farre
             remote
             and
             hidden
             corners
             .
             And
             when
             Gratian
             the
             Emperour
             was
             frankely
             informed
             of
             this
             lewd
             and
             wicked
             machination
             (
             for
             now
             by
             this
             time
             was
             Valentinian
             departed
             this
             life
             )
             they
             were
             sent
             unto
             Hesperius
             the
             Proconsull
             and
             Flavianus
             the
             deputie
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             hearing
             of
             their
             cause
             ;
             whose
             equitie
             ,
             supported
             with
             most
             just
             and
             due
             authoritie
             (
             after
             that
             Caecilius
             was
             examined
             upon
             the
             racke
             )
             found
             thus
             much
             by
             his
             open
             confession
             ,
             That
             himselfe
             had
             given
             counsell
             and
             persuaded
             the
             citizens
             to
             burthen
             the
             embassadours
             with
             a
             lye
             .
             After
             these
             acts
             ,
             there
             followed
             a
             certificat
             ,
             which
             opened
             to
             the
             full
             the
             whole
             truth
             of
             all
             ;
             unto
             which
             there
             was
             no
             answere
             made
             .
             And
             that
             this
             tragicall
             narration
             should
             leave
             out
             no
             part
             unhandled
             of
             so
             terrible
             an
             argument
             ,
             thus
             much
             also
             came
             upon
             the
             stage
             ,
             even
             after
             the
             hangings
             were
             drawne
             and
             taken
             downe
             .
             Romanus
             being
             gone
             to
             the
             court
             ,
             brought
             with
             him
             Caecilius
             ,
             to
             accuse
             the
             Commissioners
             aforesaid
             ,
             as
             enclined
             over-much
             to
             the
             side
             of
             the
             province
             :
             and
             he
             ,
             received
             with
             the
             favour
             of
             Merobaudes
             ,
             required
             ,
             That
             there
             should
             be
             many
             *
             of
             their
             friends
             and
             kinsfolkes
             presented
             and
             brought
             in
             place
             :
             Who
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             come
             to
             Millaine
             ,
             and
             had
             shewed
             by
             probable
             proofes
             and
             arguments
             ,
             without
             dissimulation
             ,
             That
             for
             no
             cause
             they
             were
             drawne
             thither
             ,
             were
             discharged
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             home
             .
             Yet
             while
             Valentinian
             was
             alive
             ,
             after
             the
             former
             occurrences
             which
             we
             have
             told
             ,
             Remigius
             also
             being
             departed
             from
             the
             court
             to
             a
             privat
             life
             ,
             strangled
             himselfe
             with
             an
             halter
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             his
             dayes
             ,
             as
             we
             will
             shew
             in
             place
             convenient
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           XXIX
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               After
               some
               light
               skirmishes
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               truce
               agreed
               upon
               with
            
             Sapor
             .
             
               The
               court
               of
            
             Valens
             
               is
               disquieted
               with
               new
               troubles
               ,
               by
               occasion
               of
               intelligence
               given
               by
            
             Palladius
             .
             Whiles
             Valens
             
               was
               alive
               ,
               inquisition
               was
               made
               in
               certaine
               praesages
               as
               touching
               a
               successor
               in
               the
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             Winter
             was
             past
             ,
             Sapor
             king
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             exceeding
             arrogant
             upon
             the
             confidence
             that
             he
             had
             gotten
             by
             his
             former
             battailes
             ,
             having
             supplied
             the
             number
             of
             his
             owne
             forces
             ,
             and
             furnished
             them
             very
             strongly
             ,
             sent
             his
             men
             of
             *
             armes
             ,
             archers
             and
             mercenarie
             common
             soldiors
             to
             breake
             out
             and
             invade
             our
             territories
             .
             Against
             these
             forces
             ,
             Traianus
             a
             lieutenant
             and
             Vadomarius
             late
             king
             of
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             went
             forth
             with
             right
             puissant
             bands
             ,
             appointed
             by
             commaundement
             from
             the
             prince
             to
             observe
             thus
             much
             ,
             rather
             to
             keepe
             off
             ,
             than
             to
             assayle
             the
             Persians
             first
             .
             Who
             being
             come
             to
             Vagabanta
             ,
             a
             place
             renowmed
             for
             the
             legions
             that
             lodged
             there
             ,
             they
             received
             the
             violent
             charge
             and
             brunt
             of
             the
             enemies
             troupes
             ,
             rushing
             and
             running
             fiercely
             upon
             them
             full
             against
             their
             wils
             ,
             and
             of
             purpose
             giving
             ground
             and
             reculing
             backe
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             first
             wound
             any
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             nor
             be
             deemed
             culpable
             in
             breaking
             of
             the
             league
             ;
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             being
             forced
             upon
             extreame
             necessitie
             ,
             they
             joyned
             battaile
             ,
             and
             having
             slaine
             a
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             departed
             with
             victorie
             .
             Yet
             betweene
             whiles
             ,
             after
             some
             triall
             of
             light
             skirmishes
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             performed
             with
             sundrie
             events
             ,
             when
             truce
             by
             common
             consent
             was
             concluded
             ,
             and
             the
             Summer
             spent
             ,
             the
             leaders
             of
             both
             parts
             departed
             asunder
             ,
             as
             yet
             not
             well
             accorded
             .
             And
             verily
             the
             Parthian
             king
             returned
             into
             his
             owne
             kingdome
             ,
             minding
             to
             Winter
             in
             Ctesiphon
             ,
             and
             the
             Romane
             *
             Emperour
             entred
             into
             Antioch
             :
             who
             ,
             whiles
             he
             maketh
             his
             abode
             there
             ,
             secured
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             from
             forraine
             enemies
             ,
             had
             like
             to
             have
             lost
             his
             life
             by
             intestine
             practises
             and
             conspiracies
             ,
             as
             the
             processe
             of
             this
             storie
             shall
             declare
             at
             large
             .
             There
             was
             one
             Procopius
             a
             busie
             fellow
             and
             of
             a
             turbulent
             spirit
             ,
             given
             alwayes
             to
             the
             desire
             of
             stirres
             and
             troubles
             ,
             that
             had
             accused
             Anatolius
             and
             Spudasius
             ,
             two
             Palatines
             (
             who
             were
             commaunded
             ,
             That
             what
             monyes
             they
             had
             intercepted
             from
             the
             common
             treasure
             ,
             should
             be
             demaunded
             )
             for
             laying
             wait
             and
             practising
             against
             lieutenant
             Fortunatianus
             ,
             that
             eagre
             and
             importunate
             collector
             :
             who
             presently
             growing
             from
             extreame
             rigour
             to
             plain
             rage
             and
             madnesse
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             place
             and
             high
             authoritie
             which
             he
             held
             ,
             
             caused
             judicially
             to
             be
             convented
             before
             the
             Praefectus
             Prętorio
             ,
             one
             Palladius
             ,
             of
             most
             obscure
             and
             base
             parentage
             ,
             hired
             as
             a
             Sorcerer
             by
             the
             said
             parties
             ,
             and
             Heliodorus
             a
             teller
             of
             fortunes
             by
             calculation
             of
             nativities
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             forced
             for
             to
             utter
             and
             reveale
             what
             they
             knew
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             it
             came
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             the
             question
             either
             of
             fact
             or
             attempt
             was
             hotely
             followed
             ,
             Palladius
             confidently
             brake
             out
             into
             this
             manner
             of
             exclamation
             ,
             That
             these
             were
             but
             light
             toyes
             now
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             passed
             over
             :
             as
             for
             me
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             if
             I
             may
             be
             allowed
             to
             speake
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             of
             greater
             matters
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             to
             be
             feared
             indeed
             ,
             and
             which
             being
             alreadie
             plotted
             and
             well
             set
             forward
             ,
             unlesse
             better
             heed
             be
             taken
             ,
             will
             bring
             all
             to
             confusion
             .
             And
             being
             commaunded
             boldly
             to
             shew
             what
             he
             knew
             ,
             he
             unfolded
             and
             *
             layed
             forth
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             a
             huge
             long
             cable
             of
             villanies
             ,
             avouching
             ,
             That
             Fidustius
             ,
             one
             toward
             the
             office
             of
             the
             President
             ,
             and
             Pergamius
             ,
             together
             with
             Irenaeus
             ,
             had
             secretly
             learned
             by
             detestable
             magicke
             the
             name
             of
             him
             that
             was
             to
             raigne
             after
             
               Valens
               .
               Fidustius
            
             straightwaies
             attached
             (
             for
             his
             hap
             was
             then
             to
             be
             present
             )
             and
             closely
             brought
             in
             to
             be
             examined
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             partie
             that
             had
             appeached
             him
             ,
             never
             went
             about
             by
             way
             of
             deniall
             to
             shadow
             or
             hide
             things
             alreadie
             divulged
             ,
             but
             discloseth
             the
             dangerous
             and
             hurtfull
             traine
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             absolutely
             confessing
             ,
             That
             himselfe
             ,
             together
             with
             Hilarius
             and
             Patricius
             (
             of
             which
             persons
             ,
             Hilarius
             served
             as
             a
             souldior
             about
             the
             palace
             )
             had
             sought
             unto
             Wizards
             skilfull
             in
             prophesies
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             Emperour
             that
             should
             be
             :
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Oracle-rolls
             being
             by
             secret
             arts
             stirred
             and
             set
             aworke
             ,
             fore-told
             both
             the
             proper
             name
             of
             an
             excellent
             prince
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             themselves
             that
             were
             actors
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             lamentable
             and
             wofull
             ends
             .
             And
             when
             they
             were
             all
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             who
             he
             should
             be
             in
             those
             dayes
             that
             so
             excelled
             all
             in
             vigour
             of
             mind
             and
             courage
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             Theodorus
             ,
             now
             advaunced
             to
             the
             second
             place
             among
             the
             *
             Notaries
             ,
             surpassed
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             verily
             he
             was
             no
             lesse
             indeed
             than
             the
             world
             tooke
             him
             for
             .
             Forbeing
             of
             a
             noble
             and
             ancient
             house
             descended
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             liberally
             brought
             up
             from
             the
             very
             first
             rudiments
             of
             his
             childhood
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             modestie
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             courtesie
             ,
             credit
             ,
             favor
             and
             learning
             right
             honourable
             ,
             seemed
             alwaies
             better
             than
             the
             office
             and
             place
             that
             he
             held
             :
             accepted
             and
             beloved
             indifferently
             both
             of
             high
             and
             low
             :
             and
             the
             onely
             man
             he
             was
             (
             in
             maner
             )
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             whose
             tongue
             not
             running
             at
             randon
             ,
             but
             well
             advised
             what
             it
             spake
             ,
             no
             feare
             of
             danger
             could
             ever
             stop
             .
             Over
             and
             above
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             same
             Fidustius
             being
             now
             grievously
             tormented
             and
             mangled
             to
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             went
             on
             and
             said
             ,
             That
             upon
             his
             report
             Theodorus
             had
             learned
             all
             which
             he
             foretold
             by
             Euserius
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             singular
             skill
             and
             learning
             ,
             and
             besides
             a
             very
             honorable
             personage
             :
             for
             why
             ?
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             that
             he
             had
             governed
             Asia
             as
             deputie
             Praefect
             .
             When
             he
             was
             once
             layd
             up
             fast
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             the
             scrow
             containing
             these
             matters
             read
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             before
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             monstrous
             crueltie
             brake
             out
             farther
             like
             a
             most
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             fed
             still
             with
             the
             foule
             and
             shamefull
             flatterie
             of
             many
             ,
             but
             principally
             of
             Modestus
             ,
             then
             Praefect
             of
             the
             Praetorium
             :
             who
             ,
             whiles
             he
             was
             daily
             disquieted
             with
             feare
             of
             a
             successor
             in
             his
             rowme
             ,
             daily
             playing
             the
             jeaster
             ,
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             pleasant
             and
             merrie
             conceits
             ,
             divers
             waies
             woon
             vnto
             himselfe
             Valeus
             :
             a
             man
             somewhat
             rude
             and
             rough
             hewen
             ,
             tearming
             his
             unpleasant
             and
             rusticall
             words
             the
             fine
             phrases
             and
             flowers
             of
             Tullie
             :
             and
             to
             encrease
             his
             vanitie
             and
             vaine-glorie
             the
             more
             ,
             bearing
             him
             in
             hand
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             starres
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             but
             say
             the
             word
             ,
             might
             be
             brought
             there
             in
             place
             out
             of
             the
             skie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               An
               infinit
               number
               of
               men
               apprehended
               for
               the
               said
               crime
               :
               First
            
             Theodorus
             
               as
               the
               head
               of
               all
               .
               What
               was
               done
               in
               this
               businesse
               throughout
               by
            
             Valens
             
               and
               his
               ministers
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               affection
               of
               mind
               .
            
          
           
             WHereupon
             commaundement
             was
             given
             ,
             That
             Theodorus
             also
             should
             with
             all
             speed
             be
             fetched
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             whither
             hee
             was
             gone
             about
             some
             houshold
             businesse
             of
             his
             owne
             .
             Meane
             while
             that
             he
             was
             brought
             backe
             ,
             by
             sundrie
             fore-judgements
             which
             were
             holden
             night
             and
             day
             there
             were
             drawne
             from
             most
             diffite
             regions
             ,
             persons
             of
             good
             marke
             ,
             for
             their
             dignities
             and
             nobilitie
             .
             And
             when
             as
             neither
             the
             common
             goales
             being
             alreadie
             pestered
             full
             ,
             nor
             privat
             mens
             houses
             could
             now
             hold
             the
             number
             of
             them
             that
             were
             committed
             to
             ward
             ,
             as
             being
             thronged
             and
             thrust
             close
             together
             with
             an
             hot
             steame
             among
             them
             ,
             because
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             were
             kept
             in
             bonds
             ,
             everie
             man
             sore
             feared
             his
             owne
             and
             his
             neighbours
             case
             .
             At
             length
             commeth
             Theodorus
             himselfe
             also
             ,
             halfe
             dead
             in
             manner
             alreadie
             ,
             and
             clad
             *
             in
             mourning
             blacke
             :
             and
             whiles
             he
             was
             bestowed
             and
             hidden
             in
             a
             blind
             corner
             of
             the
             territorie
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             implements
             were
             put
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             which
             the
             future
             examinations
             did
             require
             ,
             the
             trumpets
             of
             inward
             and
             domesticall
             calamities
             sounded
             .
             And
             because
             hee
             seemeth
             no
             lesse
             deceitfull
             ,
             who
             wittingly
             passeth
             over
             what
             he
             knoweth
             was
             done
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             feyneth
             things
             never
             done
             ,
             wee
             deny
             not
             (
             for
             no
             man
             maketh
             doubt
             thereof
             )
             that
             the
             life
             of
             Valens
             ,
             both
             oftentimes
             before
             by
             privie
             conspiracies
             and
             then
             also
             ,
             was
             plunged
             into
             most
             extreame
             daungers
             :
             and
             the
             swords
             blade
             by
             militarie
             men
             of
             his
             owne
             traine
             set
             close
             to
             his
             verie
             throat
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             opposition
             of
             Destinies
             put
             backe
             ,
             as
             whom
             the
             sayd
             Destinies
             had
             preordained
             to
             lamentable
             perils
             in
             Thracia
             .
             For
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             a
             certaine
             woodie
             place
             betweene
             Antioch
             and
             Seleucia
             ,
             whiles
             he
             lay
             sweetly
             asleepe
             afternoone
             in
             the
             shade
             ,
             he
             was
             layd
             at
             by
             Sallustius
             ,
             then
             one
             of
             the
             Seutarij
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             else
             forelayd
             by
             others
             :
             yet
             escaped
             he
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             limits
             of
             his
             life
             set
             downe
             unto
             him
             from
             his
             verie
             nativitie
             ,
             bridled
             those
             horrible
             attempts
             .
             Like
             as
             it
             happened
             otherwhiles
             under
             he
             Emperours
             Commodus
             and
             Severus
             ,
             whose
             life
             was
             most
             forcibly
             oft
             assayled
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             after
             many
             and
             sundrie
             intestine
             daungers
             ,
             the
             one
             within
             the
             lists
             of
             the
             Amphitheatre
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             enter
             in
             to
             behold
             the
             sights
             and
             games
             ,
             with
             a
             spud
             or
             dagger
             was
             wounded
             almost
             to
             death
             ,
             by
             Quintianus
             a
             Senatour
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             unlawfull
             and
             unhonest
             life
             :
             the
             other
             in
             his
             verie
             later
             daies
             ,
             as
             hee
             lay
             in
             his
             bed-chamber
             ,
             through
             the
             counsell
             of
             Plautianus
             the
             Prefect
             ,
             had
             beene
             unwares
             surprised
             and
             stabbed
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Saturninus
             a
             Centurion
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             owne
             sonne
             ,
             a
             young
             gentleman
             ,
             came
             in
             to
             helpe
             and
             rescue
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             Valens
             also
             might
             well
             be
             bome
             withall
             and
             excused
             ,
             in
             case
             with
             all
             warie
             circumspection
             that
             might
             be
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             defend
             his
             life
             ,
             which
             perfidious
             traytours
             hastenod
             to
             take
             away
             from
             him
             .
             But
             this
             was
             in
             him
             a
             fault
             inexpiable
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             proud
             humour
             of
             an
             absolute
             king
             ,
             with
             one
             and
             the
             verie
             same
             course
             of
             law
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             difference
             of
             deserts
             ,
             he
             by
             way
             of
             malicious
             
             pursuit
             proceeded
             in
             all
             hast
             against
             offenders
             and
             innocent
             persons
             indifferently
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             whiles
             the
             crime
             remained
             still
             doubtfull
             ,
             yet
             the
             Emperour
             made
             no
             doubt
             of
             the
             punishment
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             some
             heard
             they
             were
             condemned
             ,
             before
             they
             understood
             that
             they
             were
             suspected
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             inflexible
             purpose
             of
             his
             grew
             the
             more
             confirmed
             through
             the
             covetousnesse
             both
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             also
             who
             conversed
             then
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             gaping
             still
             for
             more
             ,
             and
             never
             laying
             their
             chawes
             together
             ,
             which
             did
             set
             him
             on
             and
             pricke
             him
             ever
             forward
             :
             who
             if
             there
             were
             any
             mention
             made
             (
             and
             that
             was
             verie
             seldome
             )
             of
             humanitie
             and
             courtesie
             ,
             tearmed
             it
             timorous
             dulnesse
             :
             who
             also
             with
             their
             bloudie
             flatteries
             corrupting
             the
             mind
             and
             intent
             of
             the
             man
             (
             that
             carried
             death
             in
             the
             tip
             of
             his
             tongue
             )
             and
             turning
             it
             to
             the
             worst
             wayes
             ,
             with
             boysterous
             blasts
             of
             unseasonable
             whirlewinds
             violently
             blew
             upon
             all
             ,
             hastening
             to
             overturne
             from
             the
             verie
             foundations
             ,
             most
             wealthy
             houses
             and
             families
             .
             For
             ,
             exposed
             he
             was
             and
             lay
             open
             to
             the
             accesse
             of
             as
             manie
             as
             sought
             the
             undoing
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             being
             daungerously
             attached
             with
             two
             vices
             :
             First
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             intollerably
             angrie
             ,
             and
             then
             most
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             have
             bashed
             to
             be
             angrie
             :
             Againe
             ,
             looke
             what
             he
             had
             heard
             by
             secret
             whisperings
             and
             suggestions
             ,
             through
             the
             advantage
             and
             opportunitie
             of
             privat
             admittance
             ,
             in
             the
             swelling
             pride
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             forbearing
             to
             examine
             whether
             the
             same
             were
             true
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             entertained
             the
             same
             for
             undoubted
             truthes
             .
             Hence
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             under
             a
             pretense
             of
             clemencie
             many
             innocent
             persons
             were
             thrust
             out
             of
             doores
             ,
             and
             driven
             headlong
             into
             exile
             :
             whose
             goods
             being
             gotten
             together
             and
             sequestred
             into
             the
             common
             treasurie
             ,
             himselfe
             also
             reduced
             to
             his
             owne
             proper
             gaines
             :
             in
             so
             much
             as
             condemned
             folke
             were
             faine
             to
             beg
             their
             bread
             and
             live
             of
             almes
             ,
             sore
             crushed
             with
             the
             miserable
             straits
             of
             dreadfull
             povertie
             :
             for
             feare
             whereof
             a
             Theognis
             an
             auncient
             Poet
             and
             a
             wise
             ,
             giveth
             us
             counsell
             to
             fling
             our selves
             with
             the
             head
             forward
             even
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             Which
             proceedings
             of
             his
             ,
             say
             that
             some
             man
             would
             graunt
             to
             have
             beene
             lawfull
             ,
             yet
             the
             verie
             excessive
             rigour
             thereof
             was
             hatefull
             .
             Whereby
             this
             is
             found
             to
             be
             a
             sentence
             well
             and
             truely
             set
             downe
             ,
             
               That
               there
               is
               no
               doome
               more
               cruell
               than
               that
               ,
               which
               whiles
               it
               seemeth
               to
               spare
               ,
               is
               indeed
               more
               rough
               and
               rigorous
               .
            
             When
             as
             therefore
             the
             principall
             men
             of
             place
             together
             with
             the
             Prefect
             of
             the
             Protorium
             were
             assembled
             together
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             hearing
             and
             determining
             of
             these
             matters
             aforesaid
             were
             by
             commission
             graunted
             ,
             then
             were
             the
             rackes
             b
             stretched
             and
             bent
             ,
             the
             leaden
             weights
             or
             plumbets
             brought
             forth
             ,
             the
             string-torments
             also
             and
             the
             whips
             put
             in
             readinesse
             :
             then
             rung
             everie
             prison
             among
             the
             jengling
             sound
             of
             chaines
             with
             horrible
             and
             cruell
             notes
             ,
             whiles
             the
             ministers
             and
             executioners
             of
             sorrowfull
             offices
             did
             nothing
             but
             crie
             ,
             
               Hold
               ,
               shut
               ,
               straine
               and
               hide
               .
            
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             we
             have
             seene
             many
             after
             dolorous
             and
             grievous
             punishment
             condemned
             to
             dye
             ,
             summarily
             and
             briefly
             we
             will
             shew
             what
             we
             are
             able
             to
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             because
             such
             was
             the
             confuse
             handling
             of
             all
             matters
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             in
             horror
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             that
             the
             record
             of
             such
             things
             as
             were
             done
             most
             secretly
             within
             ,
             hath
             passed
             by
             our
             knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Pergamius
             
               is
               put
               to
               death
            
             .
             Salia
             
               sodainly
               perisheth
            
             .
             Patricius
             and
             Hilarius
             
               reveale
               the
               whole
               order
               of
               the
               presages
               and
               cursed
               Divination
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             the
             first
             calling
             in
             ,
             Pergamius
             after
             some
             slight
             and
             small
             questions
             ,
             being
             detected
             by
             Palladius
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             before
             )
             to
             have
             foreknown
             some
             matters
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             art-Magicke
             and
             wicked
             impretations
             ;
             (
             as
             he
             was
             a
             man
             passing
             eloquent
             ,
             &
             desperatly
             given
             to
             cast
             out
             perilous
             words
             )
             whiles
             the
             judges
             were
             in
             doubt
             what
             should
             be
             examined
             first
             ,
             and
             what
             afterward
             ?
             he
             boldly
             began
             to
             speak
             :
             and
             keeping
             a
             great
             noyse
             appeached
             stil
             without
             any
             end
             many
             thousands
             as
             privies
             and
             accessories
             ,
             calling
             and
             requiring
             to
             have
             some
             presented
             there
             in
             place
             ,
             even
             from
             as
             farre
             welneere
             as
             the
             utmost
             mountaine
             *
             Atlas
             ,
             to
             be
             charged
             with
             grievous
             crimes
             .
             When
             he
             was
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             packed
             together
             such
             matters
             as
             were
             over
             hard
             to
             bee
             tryed
             ,
             and
             others
             after
             him
             by
             whole
             companies
             executed
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             the
             cause
             of
             Theodorus
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             the
             spacious
             field
             of
             some
             c
             Olympicke
             Game
             .
             The
             same
             day
             among
             many
             other
             accidents
             ,
             there
             fell
             out
             this
             fearefull
             chaunce
             also
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             Salia
             ,
             Treasurer
             not
             long
             before
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             led
             forth
             of
             prison
             and
             bonds
             to
             have
             his
             cause
             heard
             ,
             in
             putting
             foot
             into
             his
             shoo
             ,
             sodainly
             strucken
             with
             the
             object
             of
             some
             terrible
             affright
             ,
             yeelded
             up
             his
             vitall
             breath
             in
             the
             verie
             armes
             of
             those
             that
             had
             hold
             of
             him
             .
             When
             as
             the
             court
             therefore
             was
             set
             ,
             and
             the
             Lawyers
             shewed
             the
             prescript
             words
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             howbeit
             readie
             to
             handle
             everie
             point
             and
             tittle
             of
             causes
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             their
             soveraigne
             Lord
             ,
             all
             that
             were
             in
             the
             place
             assembled
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             fit
             of
             fearefull
             quaking
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Valens
             swerving
             wholly
             from
             the
             rule
             of
             equitie
             ,
             and
             now
             better
             instructed
             how
             to
             doe
             mischiefe
             ,
             like
             unto
             one
             of
             these
             wild
             beasts
             of
             the
             Shew
             place
             ,
             if
             one
             brought
             hard
             to
             the
             cage
             ,
             chanced
             to
             run
             away
             and
             escape
             ,
             fared
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             horne
             madde
             ,
             Patricius
             therefore
             and
             Hilanius
             being
             presented
             before
             them
             ,
             commaunded
             also
             to
             unfold
             the
             order
             and
             maner
             of
             every
             thing
             as
             it
             was
             done
             ,
             when
             as
             at
             the
             first
             they
             began
             to
             falter
             and
             varie
             in
             their
             words
             ,
             after
             their
             sides
             were
             throughly
             furrowed
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             footed
             table
             which
             they
             used
             brought
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             driven
             at
             length
             to
             extreame
             straits
             ,
             open
             the
             whole
             truth
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             ripped
             up
             even
             from
             the
             verie
             beginning
             .
             And
             Hilarius
             first
             :
             
               We
               framed
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               my
               Lords
               and
               right
               honourable
               Iudges
               ,
               after
               the
               paterne
               of
               that
            
             *
             
               Oracle
               table
               of
            
             Apollo
             
               at
               Delphos
               ,
               in
               a
               cursed
               and
               unlucky
               houre
               ,
               this
               unfortunat
               little
               table
               made
               of
               bay
               twigges
               ,
               which
               yee
               here
               doe
               see
               ,
               and
               when
               with
               many
               an
               imprecation
               and
               exercisme
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               secret
               charmes
               ,
               as
               also
               with
               a
               number
               of
               long
               complements
               we
               had
               ceremoniously
               consecrated
               it
               ,
               we
               stirred
               &
               set
               it
               a
               worke
               at
               length
               .
               Now
               the
               order
               of
               stirring
               or
               moving
               the
               same
               ,
               so
               often
               as
               wee
               sought
               for
               answer
               about
               secret
               and
               doubtfull
               matters
               ,
               was
               in
               this
               wise
               .
               Placed
               it
               was
               in
               the
               mids
               of
               an
            
             *
             
               house
               purged
               cleane
               ,
               and
               perfumed
               with
               the
               sweet
               odours
               and
               spices
               of
               Arabia
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               a
               charger
               round
               on
               everie
               side
               neatly
               set
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               made
               of
               divers
               mettals
               :
               In
               the
               utmost
               ring
               or
               compasse
               whereof
               the
               characters
               or
               formes
               of
               the
               twentie
               foure
               letters
               in
               the
               Alphabet
               ,
               being
               drawne
               out
               and
               engraven
               cunningly
               ,
               stood
               one
               from
               another
               with
               certaine
               spaces
               betweene
               them
               precisely
               set
               out
               .
               Then
               one
               arrayed
               i
               white
            
             
             
               linnen
               vestments
               ,
               and
               shod
               likewise
               with
               linnen
               pumpes
               ,
               who
               also
               had
               a
               little
               wreath
               compassing
               his
               head
               round
               ,
               and
               carried
               in
               his
               hand
               the
            
             *
             
               leaves
               of
               some
               fruitfull
               tree
               ,
               having
               by
               certaine
               formall
               charmes
               obtained
               the
               favour
               of
               that
               divine
               power
               which
               is
               the
               author
               and
               president
               of
               Divination
               and
               Prescience
               of
               future
               things
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ceremoniall
               skill
               thereto
               belonging
               ,
               standeth
               above
               the
               sayd
               table
               ,
               peising
               a
               pendant
               little
               ring
               platted
               or
               woven
               close
               and
               fast
               of
               the
               fine
            
             d
             
               Carpathian
               threed
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               consecrated
               with
               mysticall
               disciplines
               :
               which
               ring
               lighting
               by
               iumpes
               and
               leapes
               with
               distinct
               pauses
               betweene
               on
               certaine
               letters
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               seeming
               to
               stay
               and
               hold
               the
               same
               ,
               maketh
            
             e
             
               heroicke
               verses
               answerable
               to
               the
               questions
               demaunded
               ,
               and
               those
               fully
               composed
               according
               the
               Rhythmicall
               numbers
               and
               measures
               :
               like
               unto
               those
            
             f
             
               Pythicke
               verses
               which
               we
               read
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               are
               delivered
               by
               the
               Oracles
               of
               the
            
             g
             
               Branchida
               .
               There
               then
               ,
               as
               we
               asked
               who
               was
               to
               succeed
               in
               this
               present
               Empire
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               was
               said
               he
               should
               hee
               one
               everieway
               accomplished
               ,
               the
               ring
               as
               it
               hopped
               here
               and
               there
               quickly
               made
               up
               two
               sillables
               ,
               with
               the
               addition
               of
               the
               last
               letter
               of
               all
               in
               the
               end
               :
               Then
               one
               there
               present
               cryed
               out
               that
               it
               was
            
             Theodorus
             ,
             
               who
               by
               the
               prescript
               oppointment
               of
               fatall
               necessitie
               was
               meant
               and
               afore-signified
               :
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               farther
               inquirie
               made
               into
               this
               businesse
               ;
               for
               ,
               we
               were
               sufficiently
               resolved
               ,
               that
               this
               was
               the
               verie
               man
               whom
               we
               sought
               and
               called
               for
               .
            
             Now
             when
             he
             had
             so
             expresly
             layd
             open
             the
             full
             knowledge
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             he
             added
             moreover
             and
             gently
             said
             ,
             That
             Theodorus
             was
             utterly
             unacquainted
             therewith
             .
             Being
             after
             this
             demaunded
             ,
             Whether
             by
             the
             faithfull
             answer
             of
             these
             Oracles
             which
             they
             practised
             ,
             they
             had
             any
             foreknowledge
             of
             such
             torments
             as
             they
             had
             sustained
             ?
             they
             uttered
             those
             most
             notable
             verses
             ,
             which
             plainely
             shewed
             that
             this
             their
             labour
             and
             paines
             which
             they
             tooke
             in
             searching
             after
             these
             high
             secrets
             above
             their
             reach
             ,
             should
             shortly
             cost
             them
             their
             lives
             :
             yea
             and
             that
             the
             Furies
             threatned
             neverthelesse
             both
             the
             Prince
             himselfe
             and
             his
             agents
             also
             ,
             calling
             for
             vengeance
             by
             bloudshed
             and
             fire
             upon
             their
             heads
             :
             Of
             which
             verses
             it
             sufficeth
             to
             put
             downe
             onely
             these
             three
             last
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Nor
                   unreveng'd
                   shall
                   thy
                   bloud
                   long
                   remaine
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   why
                   ?
                   that
                   fell
                   and
                   angrie
                   Furie
                   she
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Tisiphone
                 ,
                 
                   will
                   worke
                   them
                   deadly
                   paine
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   Mimant
                   fields
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   shall
                   burned
                   be
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Which
             when
             they
             were
             read
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             beene
             sore
             tormented
             with
             clawes
             ,
             they
             were
             parted
             one
             from
             another
             by
             this
             time
             in
             manner
             breathlesse
             and
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             When
             Theodorus
             ,
             Eusebius
             ,
             and
             Pasiphilus
             
               were
               diligently
               examined
            
             ,
             Simonides
             
               the
               Philosopher
               ,
               after
               execution
               of
               an
               infinit
               number
               ,
               was
               burnt
               to
               ashes
               .
               After
               whom
               ,
               follow
            
             Maximus
             and
             Diogenes
             ,
             when
             Alypius
             and
             Hierocles
             
               his
               sonne
               were
               sundrie
               wayes
               mangled
               and
               tormented
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             fabricke
             and
             worke-house
             of
             this
             designed
             wickednesse
             might
             be
             evidently
             set
             open
             ,
             there
             was
             brought
             in
             a
             companie
             of
             honourable
             Senatours
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             the
             heads
             and
             very
             principall
             persons
             of
             the
             State.
             And
             when
             everie
             man
             seeing
             none
             but
             himselfe
             ,
             was
             readie
             to
             shove
             his
             owne
             imminent
             mischiefe
             upon
             another
             ,
             at
             length
             by
             leave
             and
             permission
             of
             the
             Inquisitors
             ,
             Theodorus
             beginning
             to
             speak
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             lay
             prostrate
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             craved
             pardon
             ;
             then
             afterwards
             ,
             urged
             more
             forcibly
             to
             make
             his
             answere
             ,
             declared
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             knowledge
             indeed
             of
             all
             this
             by
             Euserius
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             should
             not
             give
             intelligence
             thereof
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             divers
             times
             he
             went
             about
             to
             doe
             ,
             he
             was
             debarred
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             avowed
             ,
             That
             by
             no
             unlawfull
             desire
             of
             aspiring
             unto
             regall
             dignitie
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             certaine
             course
             of
             inevitable
             destinie
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             hoped
             for
             ,
             would
             of
             the
             owne
             accord
             come
             to
             passe
             .
             Then
             ,
             as
             Euserius
             being
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             bloudie
             tormentors
             ,
             confessed
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             Theodorus
             was
             by
             his
             owne
             letters
             convinced
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             written
             by
             way
             of
             oblique
             circumlocutions
             unto
             Hilarius
             ,
             implying
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             since
             he
             had
             alreadie
             conceived
             assured
             hopes
             from
             the
             Divinors
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             he
             stood
             not
             now
             upon
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             as
             doubting
             it
             ,
             but
             was
             earnest
             to
             know
             the
             circumstance
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             his
             desire
             should
             be
             effected
             .
             After
             these
             points
             knowne
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             had
             away
             and
             sequestred
             apart
             ,
             Eutropius
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             governed
             Asia
             as
             Proconsull
             ,
             was
             drawne
             within
             danger
             ,
             and
             judicially
             indicted
             as
             privie
             and
             partie
             to
             this
             faction
             :
             but
             he
             went
             away
             without
             harme
             as
             unguiltie
             ;
             for
             that
             Pasiphilus
             the
             Philosopher
             acquited
             and
             cleared
             him
             :
             who
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             cruelly
             tortured
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             by
             fastening
             some
             lye
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             defame
             and
             subvert
             him
             quite
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             removed
             from
             the
             state
             of
             a
             constant
             and
             stout
             mind
             .
             After
             these
             commeth
             in
             the
             Philosopher
             Simonides
             ,
             who
             verily
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             yeares
             was
             but
             a
             yong
             man
             ,
             howbeit
             for
             his
             carriage
             the
             gravest
             and
             precisest
             person
             within
             our
             remembrance
             :
             who
             being
             informed
             against
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             knowledge
             of
             this
             businesse
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Fidustius
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             was
             weighed
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             truth
             ,
             but
             the
             will
             and
             direction
             of
             *
             one
             ,
             pleaded
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             heard
             indeed
             of
             these
             things
             aforesaid
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             were
             imparted
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             constant
             resolution
             concealed
             the
             same
             .
             All
             which
             matters
             being
             throughly
             from
             point
             to
             point
             examined
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             in
             a
             correspondencie
             to
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             under
             one
             sentence
             and
             warrant
             commaundeth
             they
             should
             all
             be
             put
             to
             death
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             who
             scarcely
             could
             behold
             so
             abhominable
             a
             spectacle
             without
             horror
             of
             mind
             ,
             but
             filled
             the
             heavens
             againe
             with
             mones
             and
             complaints
             (
             for
             the
             miserie
             of
             each
             one
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             common
             case
             of
             them
             all
             )
             brought
             they
             were
             forth
             together
             ,
             and
             in
             pitifull
             manner
             had
             their
             throats
             cut
             ,
             all
             save
             Simonides
             ,
             whom
             onely
             that
             cruell
             *
             doome-giver
             (
             growne
             enraged
             at
             him
             for
             his
             grave
             
             constancie
             )
             caused
             to
             be
             consumed
             with
             fire
             :
             who
             running
             from
             this
             life
             as
             from
             a
             furious
             mistresse
             ,
             and
             scorning
             the
             suddaine
             fals
             of
             worldly
             things
             ,
             endured
             the
             flames
             ,
             and
             never
             quetched
             :
             following
             the
             example
             of
             that
             famous
             Philosopher
             Peregrinus
             ,
             sirnamed
             Proteus
             ;
             who
             being
             fully
             determined
             to
             leave
             this
             world
             ,
             at
             the
             h
             Quinquennall
             solemnitie
             of
             the
             Olympicke
             games
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             Greece
             leapt
             up
             to
             that
             funerall
             fire
             which
             himself
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             burnt
             to
             ashes
             .
             And
             after
             him
             ,
             for
             certaine
             daies
             following
             ,
             a
             multitude
             almost
             of
             all
             sorts
             and
             degrees
             ,
             whom
             by
             name
             to
             reckon
             were
             a
             difficult
             piece
             of
             worke
             ,
             driven
             within
             the
             dangerous
             toile
             and
             snares
             of
             false
             imputations
             ,
             made
             worke
             for
             the
             hangmen
             and
             executioners
             untill
             they
             wearied
             them
             out
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             been
             maimed
             and
             lamed
             before
             with
             stretching
             upon
             the
             racke
             ,
             with
             the
             weightie
             pelts
             of
             plumbets
             ,
             and
             the
             smart
             lashes
             of
             the
             whip
             .
             And
             some
             there
             were
             that
             suffered
             death
             without
             any
             breathing
             time
             or
             respite
             graunted
             ,
             even
             whiles
             it
             was
             in
             question
             ,
             Whether
             they
             should
             be
             executed
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
             So
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             carnage
             and
             slaughter
             scene
             in
             every
             place
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             as
             if
             so
             many
             beasts
             had
             been
             slaine
             by
             the
             butchers
             knife
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             to
             allay
             the
             envie
             and
             displeasure
             of
             the
             people
             for
             such
             a
             bloudie
             massacre
             ,
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             bookes
             and
             many
             heaps
             of
             volumes
             were
             gotten
             together
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Iudges
             burnt
             :
             such
             as
             were
             fetched
             out
             of
             sundrie
             houses
             ,
             as
             if
             (
             forsooth
             )
             they
             had
             beene
             unlawfull
             and
             prohibited
             ;
             whereas
             indeed
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             were
             Tables
             and
             Indexes
             of
             the
             liberall
             Sciences
             &
             of
             the
             [
             civile
             ]
             Law.
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             that
             noble
             Philosopher
             Maximus
             (
             a
             man
             of
             great
             name
             and
             renowme
             for
             his
             learning
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             most
             plentiful
             discourses
             ,
             Iulian
             the
             Emperor
             became
             sufficiently
             furnished
             for
             skill
             and
             knowledge
             )
             was
             charged
             to
             have
             heard
             those
             verses
             of
             the
             Oracle
             abovesaid
             :
             and
             having
             graunted
             indeed
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             thereof
             ,
             (
             howbeit
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             profession
             blabbed
             not
             forth
             such
             things
             as
             were
             to
             be
             concealed
             ,
             but
             voluntarily
             foretold
             ,
             that
             the
             seekers
             of
             this
             Oracle
             themselves
             should
             surely
             suffer
             and
             die
             for
             it
             )
             was
             led
             to
             Ephesus
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             his
             nativitie
             ,
             and
             there
             cut
             shorter
             by
             the
             head
             :
             he
             found
             and
             learned
             by
             this
             last
             experience
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             That
             the
             iniquitie
             of
             a
             Iudge
             &
             Commissioner
             is
             more
             heavie
             than
             any
             crime
             whatsoever
             .
             Diogenes
             also
             intangled
             within
             the
             snares
             of
             impious
             falsitie
             (
             a
             man
             descended
             of
             a
             noble
             house
             for
             his
             wit
             ,
             eloquence
             at
             the
             barre
             ,
             and
             sweet
             behavior
             ,
             otherwise
             excellent
             ,
             late
             ruler
             of
             Bithynia
             )
             to
             the
             end
             that
             his
             rich
             livelode
             and
             patrimonie
             might
             be
             ransacked
             and
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             death
             .
             And
             now
             behold
             ,
             Alypius
             also
             ,
             late
             deputie
             of
             Britannie
             (
             a
             man
             of
             quiet
             cariage
             and
             pleasant
             demeanure
             ,
             after
             a
             privat
             and
             retired
             life
             led
             in
             repose
             ,
             because
             injustice
             thus
             farre
             had
             stretched
             forth
             her
             hand
             ,
             being
             tossed
             and
             tumbled
             in
             most
             sorrowfull
             plight
             )
             was
             cited
             and
             indicted
             for
             the
             feat
             of
             *
             poysoning
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             sonne
             Hierocles
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             of
             good
             towardnesse
             ,
             upon
             the
             evidence
             and
             testimonie
             of
             one
             Diogenes
             ,
             a
             base
             fellow
             ,
             and
             but
             himselfe
             alone
             :
             who
             after
             he
             had
             beene
             tormented
             in
             all
             butcherly
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             utter
             words
             pleasing
             the
             prince
             ,
             or
             rather
             his
             accusor
             ,
             when
             his
             lims
             would
             not
             serve
             to
             endure
             more
             painful
             punishments
             ,
             being
             condemned
             to
             be
             burnt
             quicke
             ,
             Alypius
             also
             himselfe
             ,
             after
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             commaunded
             to
             goe
             into
             exile
             ,
             by
             a
             certaine
             good
             hap
             recovered
             his
             sonne
             againe
             ,
             as
             recalled
             from
             death
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             in
             pitious
             wise
             led
             to
             execution
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               The
               most
               wicked
               and
               abhominable
               practises
               of
            
             Palladius
             ,
             
               the
               worker
               of
               all
               these
               so
               many
               troubles
               and
               calamities
               ,
               to
               put
               oyle
               into
               the
               fire
               .
               The
               wittie
               wyles
               also
               and
               craftie
               fetches
               of
            
             Heliodorus
             ,
             
               who
               together
               with
            
             Palladius
             
               framed
               all
               these
               mischiefes
               ,
               are
               described
               :
               whereupon
               ensue
               new
               tragoedies
               .
            
          
           
             DVring
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             Palladius
             ,
             that
             plotter
             and
             worker
             of
             all
             miseries
             ,
             whom
             we
             said
             at
             the
             first
             to
             have
             beene
             attached
             by
             Fortunatianus
             ,
             and
             one
             for
             his
             very
             basenesse
             of
             condition
             even
             in
             the
             lowest
             degree
             ,
             readie
             to
             enter
             rashly
             into
             any
             action
             ,
             by
             heaping
             one
             calamitie
             upon
             another
             ,
             had
             filled
             the
             whole
             State
             and
             Empire
             with
             teares
             and
             sorrowfull
             lamentations
             .
             For
             having
             gotten
             licence
             to
             nominate
             whom
             he
             would
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             calling
             and
             degree
             ,
             as
             tainted
             with
             unlawfull
             and
             forbidden
             arts
             ,
             like
             to
             an
             hunter
             skilfull
             in
             marking
             the
             secret
             tracts
             and
             muces
             of
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             enclosed
             many
             a
             man
             within
             his
             lamentable
             net
             and
             toyle
             :
             some
             ,
             as
             stained
             with
             the
             skill
             of
             poysoning
             and
             sorcerie
             ;
             others
             ,
             as
             privie
             and
             accessarie
             to
             those
             that
             plotted
             and
             practised
             treason
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             very
             wives
             might
             be
             allowed
             and
             have
             leisure
             to
             bewaile
             their
             husbands
             miseries
             ,
             straightwaies
             there
             were
             certaine
             suborned
             and
             sent
             out
             :
             who
             being
             come
             to
             some
             speciall
             houses
             of
             marke
             ,
             rifling
             the
             household
             stuffe
             ,
             and
             perusing
             the
             writings
             of
             any
             one
             condemned
             to
             suffer
             ,
             should
             privily
             foist
             in
             some
             old
             wives
             charmes
             ,
             or
             ridiculous
             love-spels
             &
             enchantments
             ,
             devised
             and
             forged
             to
             bring
             innocent
             folke
             to
             mischiefe
             .
             Which
             being
             read
             in
             court
             before
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             where
             no
             law
             ,
             no
             religion
             ,
             or
             conscience
             ,
             no
             equitie
             made
             difference
             betweene
             truth
             and
             lyes
             ,
             without
             pleading
             in
             defence
             of
             themselves
             ,
             they
             had
             their
             goods
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             without
             touch
             and
             attaint
             of
             any
             fault
             ,
             young
             men
             and
             others
             indifferently
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             beene
             lamed
             in
             all
             their
             lims
             ,
             were
             had
             away
             in
             chaires
             to
             execution
             .
             Hence
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             throughout
             the
             East
             Provinces
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             like
             ,
             burnt
             their
             libraries
             and
             closets
             ,
             such
             a
             generall
             terror
             possessed
             every
             one
             .
             For
             to
             speake
             more
             plainely
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             we
             all
             in
             those
             daies
             crept
             as
             it
             were
             in
             Cimmerian
             darkenesse
             ,
             fearing
             and
             faring
             for
             all
             the
             world
             like
             to
             those
             guests
             of
             Denis
             the
             tyrant
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             who
             whiles
             they
             crammed
             themselves
             full
             with
             viands
             ,
             more
             irkesome
             and
             unpleasant
             than
             any
             hunger
             whatsoever
             ,
             quaked
             to
             see
             from
             the
             embowed
             roofes
             aloft
             of
             the
             rowmes
             wherein
             they
             sat
             at
             meat
             ,
             swords
             fastened
             onely
             to
             horse
             haires
             ,
             &
             hanging
             just
             over
             the
             napes
             of
             their
             neckes
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             also
             ,
             that
             Bassianus
             (
             by
             birth
             of
             a
             noble
             house
             ,
             by
             calling
             a
             Notarie
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             place
             serving
             in
             the
             warres
             with
             the
             formost
             ,
             called
             into
             question
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             gone
             about
             to
             fore-know
             high
             matters
             of
             State
             although
             himselfe
             avouched
             ,
             That
             he
             sought
             onely
             whether
             his
             wife
             should
             be
             delivered
             of
             a
             boy
             or
             girle
             ?
             how
             ever
             he
             escaped
             death
             ,
             through
             the
             great
             and
             earnest
             suit
             of
             his
             friends
             that
             stucke
             close
             unto
             him
             )
             was
             stripped
             out
             of
             a
             rich
             livelode
             and
             inheritance
             that
             he
             had
             .
             Among
             the
             crashing
             noises
             of
             so
             many
             ruines
             and
             overthrowes
             of
             mens
             estates
             ,
             Heliodorus
             that
             divellish
             deviser
             and
             framer
             (
             together
             with
             Palladius
             )
             of
             all
             mischiefes
             ,
             the
             Mathematician
             or
             Astrologer
             (
             as
             the
             common
             people
             tearmeth
             him
             )
             being
             wrought
             and
             made
             sure
             aforehand
             by
             close
             conferences
             out
             of
             the
             Emperours
             house
             ,
             put
             forth
             now
             his
             poysonfull
             and
             deadly
             sting
             ,
             egged
             on
             by
             all
             procurements
             and
             allurements
             of
             courtesie
             ,
             to
             utter
             what
             
             he
             either
             knew
             or
             could
             forgoe
             :
             for
             both
             cherished
             he
             was
             right
             charily
             with
             the
             finest
             food
             ,
             and
             also
             money
             good
             store
             he
             got
             by
             way
             of
             contribution
             ,
             to
             bestow
             liberally
             upon
             his
             harlots
             and
             mistresses
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             he
             carried
             up
             his
             head
             ,
             I
             warrant
             you
             ,
             with
             a
             surly
             and
             stately
             looke
             ,
             dread
             of
             all
             men
             :
             but
             bearing
             himselfe
             more
             big
             upon
             this
             affiance
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             stewes
             and
             brothel-house
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             himselfe
             would
             )
             was
             kept
             with
             much
             libertie
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             come
             openly
             and
             continually
             ,
             being
             Provost
             over
             all
             the
             offices
             belonging
             to
             the
             bed
             chamber
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             the
             writs
             and
             writings
             of
             the
             publicke
             father
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             like
             to
             breed
             sorrow
             and
             griefe
             ynough
             to
             many
             .
             And
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             him
             as
             an
             Oratour
             and
             advocate
             at
             the
             barre
             ,
             Valens
             was
             taught
             and
             instructed
             before
             hand
             ,
             what
             he
             should
             place
             in
             the
             formost
             parts
             of
             his
             Oration
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             thereby
             proceed
             and
             profit
             more
             easily
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             what
             figurative
             devices
             he
             should
             give
             the
             attempt
             upon
             brave
             and
             goodly
             places
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Eusebius
             and
             Hypatius
             ,
             
               two
               brethren
               and
               Consuls
               ,
               through
               the
               slie
               devices
               of
            
             Heliodorus
             
               fall
               into
               divers
               dangers
               ,
               and
               are
               commaunded
               with
               their
               personall
               presence
               to
               countenance
               and
               honour
               the
               funerals
               of
            
             Heliodorus
             .
          
           
             ANd
             because
             it
             would
             aske
             a
             long
             discourse
             ,
             to
             tell
             what
             this
             mischievous
             villaine
             ,
             worthie
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             wrought
             and
             brought
             to
             passe
             ,
             this
             one
             thing
             I
             will
             for
             example
             deliver
             ,
             although
             in
             his
             bold
             and
             headie
             confidence
             he
             shooke
             the
             very
             chiefe
             and
             principall
             pillars
             of
             the
             *
             Patrician
             degree
             :
             who
             taking
             exceeding
             much
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             sayd
             before
             )
             that
             he
             had
             secret
             communication
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Emperors
             house
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             own
             beggerly
             basenesse
             readie
             to
             entertaine
             any
             action
             for
             mony
             ,
             informed
             against
             that
             singular
             good
             couple
             of
             Consuls
             ,
             Eusebius
             and
             Hypatius
             ,
             two
             brothers
             germane
             ,
             and
             neere
             allied
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             Constantius
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             upon
             an
             aspiring
             desire
             to
             higher
             estate
             ,
             they
             had
             both
             projected
             and
             also
             practised
             somewhat
             as
             touching
             the
             Empire
             ;
             adding
             moreover
             unto
             this
             way
             ,
             fainedly
             devised
             for
             the
             making
             up
             of
             a
             lye
             ,
             That
             Eusebius
             had
             imperiall
             robes
             also
             made
             alreadie
             for
             him
             .
             Which
             informations
             and
             suggestions
             being
             gladly
             received
             ,
             the
             prince
             in
             a
             great
             chafe
             fretting
             and
             menacing
             in
             furious
             wise
             :
             he
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             ought
             indeed
             to
             have
             done
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             doe
             all
             ,
             were
             it
             never
             so
             unjust
             ,
             made
             no
             more
             adoe
             ,
             but
             when
             all
             those
             prisoners
             were
             brought
             in
             from
             the
             farthest
             part
             of
             farre
             remote
             countries
             ,
             whom
             the
             accuser
             ,
             exempt
             from
             all
             lawes
             ,
             in
             the
             height
             of
             retchlesse
             audacitie
             had
             given
             order
             peremptorily
             to
             bee
             sent
             for
             and
             fetched
             up
             ,
             commaunded
             there
             should
             be
             holden
             a
             judiciall
             inquisition
             and
             strict
             triall
             of
             the
             case
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             as
             for
             all
             the
             difficult
             and
             strained
             enforcements
             ,
             grounded
             (
             forsooth
             )
             upon
             equitie
             (
             which
             was
             a
             long
             time
             pretended
             )
             and
             the
             wretched
             varlets
             standing
             stiffely
             still
             in
             vouching
             the
             thing
             ,
             no
             grievous
             torments
             were
             able
             to
             wring
             out
             any
             confession
             of
             the
             parties
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             truth
             it selfe
             cleared
             these
             honourable
             persons
             ,
             and
             declared
             them
             farre
             remooved
             from
             all
             knowledge
             and
             privitie
             of
             any
             such
             matter
             ;
             yet
             the
             false
             accuser
             verily
             for
             his
             part
             was
             much
             made
             of
             ,
             and
             honourably
             regarded
             ,
             as
             before
             time
             :
             but
             the
             other
             ,
             punished
             with
             exile
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             grievous
             fines
             ,
             within
             a
             while
             after
             were
             called
             home
             againe
             ,
             
             had
             their
             pecuniarie
             mulct
             repaid
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             restored
             to
             their
             dignities
             and
             places
             fully
             as
             before
             .
             Neither
             yet
             after
             these
             foule
             and
             repentable
             acts
             ,
             was
             any
             thing
             done
             by
             the
             Emperour
             in
             more
             stayed
             manner
             ,
             or
             in
             modest
             wise
             ;
             whiles
             ,
             mounted
             thus
             as
             he
             was
             to
             that
             exceeding
             high
             pitch
             of
             power
             and
             authoritie
             ,
             he
             never
             considered
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             for
             such
             as
             be
             well
             minded
             and
             framed
             aright
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             beseeming
             to
             run
             so
             rashly
             into
             voluntarie
             delinquencies
             ,
             no
             not
             with
             the
             hurt
             of
             verie
             enemies
             :
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             unreasonable
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             high
             spirit
             and
             pride
             of
             a
             soveraigne
             prince
             ,
             is
             accompanied
             also
             with
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             his
             owne
             nature
             .
             But
             when
             Heliodorus
             ,
             I
             wot
             not
             whether
             by
             sicknesse
             or
             by
             some
             devised
             violence
             ,
             was
             dead
             (
             loth
             I
             am
             to
             say
             so
             much
             ,
             would
             God
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             could
             not
             speake
             it
             )
             when
             his
             corps
             was
             carryed
             forth
             to
             be
             buried
             by
             the
             biere-bearers
             ,
             many
             honourable
             personages
             went
             before
             it
             ,
             as
             mourners
             in
             blacke
             :
             among
             whom
             were
             seene
             those
             *
             brethren
             also
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             Consuls
             .
             And
             even
             there
             and
             then
             was
             the
             whole
             corruption
             of
             his
             folly
             ,
             who
             ruled
             an
             Empire
             ,
             verie
             openly
             detected
             and
             published
             to
             the
             world
             :
             Who
             being
             earnestly
             requested
             to
             *
             forbeare
             considering
             this
             adverse
             hap
             admitted
             no
             remedie
             or
             consolation
             ,
             stiffely
             continued
             inflexible
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             stopped
             his
             eares
             with
             waxe
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             to
             passe
             by
             the
             i
             Sirenes
             rockes
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             overcome
             at
             length
             with
             importunat
             prayers
             ,
             he
             yeelded
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             ,
             That
             many
             should
             attend
             on
             foot
             bare
             headed
             ,
             yea
             and
             some
             also
             with
             hand
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             fingers
             clutched
             crosse
             one
             within
             another
             ,
             to
             goe
             before
             the
             cursed
             coarse
             of
             this
             bloudie
             villaine
             unto
             the
             grave
             .
             My
             heartyerneth
             and
             trembleth
             to
             thinke
             how
             many
             right
             honourable
             personages
             in
             this
             unseemly
             and
             disorderly
             manner
             were
             debased
             and
             brought
             to
             vale
             bonet
             ,
             such
             especially
             as
             had
             beene
             Consuls
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             borne
             their
             ivorie
             staves
             and
             rich
             robes
             ,
             ensignes
             of
             that
             high
             place
             ,
             yea
             and
             after
             the
             monuments
             of
             their
             inrolling
             upon
             record
             in
             the
             yearely
             Kalender
             ,
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             Among
             all
             whom
             this
             our
             Hipatius
             for
             the
             groweth
             and
             proofe
             of
             his
             beautifull
             vertues
             right
             commendable
             excelled
             all
             other
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             disposition
             ,
             weighing
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
             the
             plumbe
             line
             &
             level
             the
             honestie
             of
             mild
             behaviour
             :
             who
             both
             was
             a
             glorious
             ornament
             to
             his
             noble
             auncestors
             ,
             &
             also
             honoured
             his
             posteritie
             by
             his
             wonderfull
             acts
             in
             two
             Prefectures
             that
             he
             bare
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               The
               unrighteous
               clemencie
               of
            
             Valens
             ,
             
               faring
               cruelly
               as
               he
               did
               against
               offendors
               and
               innocent
               persons
               alike
               ,
               to
            
             Pollentianus
             
               an
               impious
               wretch
               ,
               and
               guiltie
               of
               treason
               .
               The
               iudgement
               and
               revenge
               of
               God
               in
               so
               many
               massacres
               .
            
             Festinus
             
               Proconsull
               of
               Asia
               ,
               following
               the
               steps
               of
            
             Maximinus
             
               (
               of
               whom
               mention
               is
               made
               in
               the
            
             28.
             
               booke
               )
               cruelly
               proceedeth
               against
               those
               in
               Asia
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             made
             up
             the
             roll
             of
             Valens
             his
             other
             *
             vertues
             ,
             That
             whereas
             toward
             others
             he
             was
             so
             infest
             and
             cruell
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             well
             endure
             any
             lingring
             torments
             to
             end
             with
             death
             ,
             yet
             one
             Pollentianus
             ,
             a
             certaine
             Tribune
             ,
             who
             for
             wickednesse
             exceeded
             ,
             being
             convict
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             confessing
             how
             he
             had
             ripped
             up
             a
             womans
             belly
             alive
             ,
             taken
             forth
             the
             untimely
             fruit
             before
             the
             birth
             ,
             raysed
             up
             infernall
             spirits
             ,
             and
             
             presumed
             to
             conferre
             with
             them
             as
             touching
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             governement
             :
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             familiaritie
             (
             notwithstanding
             all
             states
             muttered
             at
             and
             repined
             thereat
             )
             he
             commaunded
             to
             goe
             his
             way
             without
             any
             hurt
             sustained
             ,
             keeping
             his
             life
             still
             ,
             his
             exceeding
             wealth
             and
             place
             in
             warfare
             entire
             as
             before
             .
             But
             ô
             thou
             lovely
             information
             and
             endument
             of
             learning
             ,
             by
             the
             heavenly
             gift
             of
             God
             granted
             unto
             blessed
             and
             happie
             weights
             ,
             which
             hast
             oftentimes
             reformed
             even
             corrupt
             and
             vitious
             natures
             ,
             how
             great
             enormities
             hadst
             thou
             in
             that
             my●ke
             mist
             of
             those
             times
             redressed
             ,
             if
             Valens
             might
             have
             had
             the
             grace
             by
             thee
             to
             have
             knowne
             ,
             
               That
               an
               Imperiall
               dignitie
               ,
               as
               wise
               men
               define
               it
               ,
               is
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               a
               care
               of
               other
               folkes
               good
               and
               safetie
               :
               That
               it
               is
               the
               part
               of
               a
               good
               Governour
               to
               restraine
               and
               keepe
               in
               his
               absolute
               power
               ,
               to
               withstand
               covetous
               desire
               of
               having
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               bridle
               the
               passion
               of
               implacable
               wrath
               :
               yea
               and
               to
               know
               (
               as
            
             Caesar
             the
             *
             
               Dictator
               sayd
               )
               That
               the
               remembrance
               of
               crueltie
               committed
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               poore
               helpe
               and
               comfort
               to
               old
               age
               :
               and
               therefore
               he
               that
               is
               to
               give
               sentence
               ,
               as
               touching
               the
               life
               and
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               part
               of
               this
               universall
               world
               ,
               and
               accomplisheth
               the
               number
               of
               living
               creatures
               ,
               ought
               much
               to
               deliber
               at
               and
               pause
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               driven
               with
               a
               rash
               and
               headie
               affection
               to
               that
               ,
               which
               being
               once
               done
               is
               irrevocable
               :
            
             according
             to
             that
             example
             so
             well
             knowne
             unto
             antiquitie
             .
             There
             was
             a
             certaine
             dame
             of
             Smyrna
             ,
             who
             before
             the
             Proconfull
             of
             Asia
             ,
             Dolabella
             confessed
             ,
             That
             she
             had
             by
             poyson
             made
             away
             her
             sonne
             and
             husband
             ,
             for
             that
             she
             knew
             by
             manifest
             proofe
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             murdered
             a
             sonne
             of
             hers
             by
             a
             former
             husband
             :
             and
             her
             tryall
             being
             adjourned
             for
             certaine
             dayes
             ,
             when
             the
             Counsell
             and
             Court
             unto
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             ,
             she
             was
             put
             off
             ,
             stood
             perplexed
             and
             doubtfull
             what
             should
             be
             set
             downe
             and
             determined
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             midle
             nature
             betweene
             a
             revenge
             and
             a
             wicked
             act
             ,
             sent
             she
             was
             unto
             the
             k
             Areopagites
             ,
             those
             severe
             Athenian
             Iudges
             ,
             whose
             equitie
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             had
             decided
             the
             debates
             of
             the
             gods
             .
             These
             having
             duely
             heard
             and
             examined
             the
             cause
             ,
             awarded
             ,
             That
             the
             woman
             together
             with
             her
             accuser
             ,
             should
             make
             apparance
             an
             hundred
             yeares
             after
             :
             least
             they
             should
             either
             acquit
             the
             woman
             of
             poysoning
             ,
             or
             punish
             her
             for
             revenging
             the
             murder
             of
             her
             deere
             sonne
             .
             So
             ,
             That
             is
             never
             thought
             late
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             things
             is
             the
             last
             .
             After
             these
             parts
             aforesaid
             committed
             in
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             injustice
             ,
             and
             markes
             imprinted
             shamefully
             upon
             the
             bodies
             of
             free
             persons
             that
             survived
             ,
             the
             never-winking
             eye
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             that
             judgeth
             and
             punisheth
             at
             all
             times
             injuries
             ,
             diligently
             watched
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Furies
             ,
             revengers
             of
             those
             that
             were
             thus
             slaine
             ,
             stirred
             up
             with
             most
             just
             recitall
             of
             continuall
             complaints
             one
             in
             the
             necke
             of
             another
             ,
             kindled
             the
             flames
             of
             Bellona
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Oracle
             might
             be
             confirmed
             ,
             which
             foretold
             ,
             That
             none
             of
             these
             foule
             acts
             thus
             perpetrated
             ,
             should
             passe
             unpunished
             .
             Whiles
             these
             iniquities
             above
             related
             ,
             during
             the
             cessation
             of
             the
             Parthian
             warres
             ,
             are
             by
             intestine
             calamities
             spread
             abroad
             in
             Antioch
             ,
             all
             the
             dreadfull
             sort
             of
             infernall
             Furies
             ,
             after
             manifold
             misfortunes
             which
             they
             had
             displayed
             and
             sent
             abroad
             ,
             departing
             from
             the
             same
             citie
             ,
             setled
             upon
             the
             necke
             of
             all
             Asia
             throughout
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             One
             Festinus
             of
             *
             Trent
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             base
             and
             obscure
             parentage
             ,
             beloved
             of
             Maximinus
             as
             his
             companion
             ,
             and
             taken
             into
             the
             bond
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             of
             brotherhood
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             appoyntment
             and
             decree
             of
             the
             Destinies
             ,
             went
             over
             into
             the
             East
             Empire
             :
             and
             there
             having
             governed
             Syria
             ,
             and
             gone
             through
             the
             Office
             of
             Master
             of
             the
             *
             Rolles
             ,
             left
             behind
             him
             good
             examples
             of
             mildnesse
             and
             honour
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             begun
             to
             rule
             Asia
             in
             place
             of
             a
             Proconsul
             ,
             he
             set
             sayle
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             gently
             forward
             ,
             and
             
             held
             on
             his
             course
             toward
             the
             port
             of
             glorie
             .
             And
             hearing
             that
             Maximinus
             wrought
             mischiefe
             ,
             and
             sought
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             best
             men
             ,
             hee
             reprooved
             otherwhiles
             his
             doings
             ,
             as
             pernitious
             and
             detestable
             .
             But
             when
             he
             understood
             againe
             ,
             that
             the
             man
             without
             any
             desert
             was
             come
             up
             to
             be
             Prefect
             ,
             and
             all
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             their
             funerals
             whom
             he
             had
             wickedly
             done
             to
             death
             ,
             he
             also
             grew
             to
             have
             an
             hote
             desire
             for
             to
             doe
             and
             hope
             the
             like
             :
             and
             so
             all
             on
             a
             sodaine
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             player
             chaunging
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             conceived
             with
             an
             ardent
             affection
             to
             doe
             mischiefe
             ,
             he
             went
             stately
             with
             staring
             and
             sterne
             eyes
             ,
             supposing
             yer
             it
             were
             long
             that
             a
             Prefectship
             would
             fall
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             also
             had
             embrued
             himselfe
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             innocent
             persons
             .
             And
             albeit
             there
             are
             many
             and
             sundrie
             parts
             which
             he
             acted
             (
             that
             I
             may
             use
             a
             mild
             tearme
             )
             most
             rigorously
             ,
             yet
             it
             shall
             suffice
             to
             recount
             a
             few
             of
             them
             that
             are
             notorious
             and
             commonly
             divulged
             ,
             which
             were
             committed
             by
             him
             in
             imitation
             of
             those
             examples
             that
             were
             shewed
             at
             Rome
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             verie
             same
             reason
             there
             is
             of
             things
             done
             well
             or
             ill
             ,
             even
             there
             also
             ,
             although
             haply
             for
             the
             greatnesse
             thereof
             which
             is
             unlike
             ,
             there
             be
             some
             defect
             in
             the
             comparison
             .
             A
             certaine
             Philosopher
             named
             Caeronius
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             no
             small
             desert
             ,
             he
             killed
             with
             excessive
             and
             most
             cruell
             torments
             (
             whose
             death
             remaineth
             unrevenged
             )
             for
             that
             in
             a
             familiar
             letter
             of
             his
             written
             unto
             his
             owne
             wife
             ,
             hee
             put
             in
             the
             end
             this
             postscript
             in
             Greeke
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             proverbiall
             speech
             commonly
             taken
             up
             ,
             that
             when
             one
             heareth
             it
             ,
             he
             may
             take
             the
             deeper
             knowledge
             and
             impression
             ,
             that
             some
             great
             matter
             is
             to
             be
             done
             .
             A
             simple
             and
             silly
             old
             woman
             there
             was
             ,
             who
             used
             with
             a
             gentle
             charme
             to
             heale
             intermittant
             *
             agues
             ,
             comming
             by
             fits
             ,
             her
             hee
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             after
             that
             she
             had
             cured
             a
             daughter
             of
             his
             ,
             notwithstanding
             she
             was
             sent
             for
             with
             his
             owne
             privitie
             .
             Among
             the
             papers
             of
             a
             certaine
             worshipfull
             *
             Bourgesse
             ,
             which
             by
             commaundement
             were
             searched
             upon
             some
             businesse
             in
             controversie
             ,
             there
             was
             found
             the
             *
             Horoscope
             of
             one
             Valens
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             charged
             often
             thus
             farre
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Why
             he
             had
             calculated
             the
             constellation
             of
             the
             Prince
             ?
             the
             partie
             whom
             it
             concerned
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             ,
             to
             refell
             such
             false
             slaunders
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             shew
             by
             good
             and
             evident
             proofes
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             his
             owne
             brother
             Valens
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             a
             good
             while
             since
             departed
             :
             yet
             without
             wayting
             for
             evidence
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             all
             torne
             and
             mangled
             he
             was
             cruelly
             slaine
             .
             There
             was
             a
             yong
             man
             seene
             within
             the
             baine
             to
             lay
             the
             fingers
             of
             both
             hands
             upon
             a
             marble
             stone
             ,
             and
             his
             breast
             ,
             by
             turnes
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             therewith
             to
             have
             numbred
             and
             recited
             the
             seven
             1
             vowels
             ,
             taking
             this
             to
             be
             a
             good
             remedie
             for
             the
             paine
             of
             the
             stomacke
             ,
             hereupon
             he
             was
             judicially
             convented
             ,
             and
             after
             torture
             had
             his
             head
             smitten
             off
             by
             the
             sword
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             
               turning
               his
               pen
               to
               the
               state
               of
               the
               West
               Empire
               ,
               rehearseth
               certaine
               cruell
               proceedings
               of
            
             Valentinian
             ,
             
               made
               more
               fell
               by
            
             Maximinus
             
               Prefect
               of
               the
               Pretorium
            
             .
          
           
             BY
             reason
             hereof
             turning
             my
             pen
             toward
             Gaule
             ,
             I
             also
             meet
             with
             the
             order
             and
             course
             of
             the
             affaires
             there
             troubled
             and
             confused
             ,
             finding
             among
             many
             and
             fearefull
             occurrents
             ,
             Maximinus
             now
             become
             *
             Prefect
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             large
             power
             and
             authoritie
             a
             perillous
             firebrand
             to
             incense
             the
             *
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             majestie
             of
             his
             high
             fortune
             intermingled
             
             his
             licentious
             will.
             Whosoever
             therefore
             considereth
             what
             is
             said
             ,
             may
             ponder
             also
             and
             weigh
             all
             the
             rest
             that
             is
             concealed
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             wisedome
             pardon
             me
             ,
             in
             case
             I
             comprise
             not
             everie
             particular
             which
             the
             naughtinesse
             of
             Iudges
             and
             their
             assessours
             by
             aggravating
             crimes
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             worse
             ,
             hath
             committed
             .
             For
             ,
             Valentinian
             naturally
             of
             himselfe
             fierce
             and
             fell
             ,
             as
             rigour
             (
             enemie
             unto
             all
             righteous
             proceedings
             )
             grew
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             after
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             said
             Maximinus
             ,
             whiles
             there
             was
             none
             either
             to
             advise
             him
             better
             ,
             or
             to
             hold
             him
             backe
             in
             a
             certain
             swelling
             current
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             of
             waves
             and
             stormes
             ,
             was
             carryed
             through
             a
             sea
             of
             rigorous
             acts
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             many
             times
             in
             his
             fits
             of
             anger
             his
             verie
             voyce
             ,
             his
             countenance
             ,
             his
             gate
             and
             colour
             would
             change
             .
             Which
             ,
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             sundrie
             evidences
             there
             be
             ,
             and
             those
             most
             certaine
             that
             doe
             testifie
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             shall
             suffice
             to
             set
             downe
             a
             few
             .
             A
             well
             growne
             youth
             ,
             one
             of
             these
             whom
             they
             tearme
             *
             Pedagogianos
             ,
             being
             appointed
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             marking
             of
             the
             hunters
             game
             ,
             to
             hold
             a
             Spartane
             hound
             ,
             chaunced
             to
             let
             him
             slip
             before
             the
             set
             time
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             dogge
             whiles
             he
             strived
             to
             be
             gone
             had
             assayled
             and
             bitten
             him
             :
             For
             which
             ,
             he
             had
             by
             his
             commaundement
             the
             bastinadoe
             ,
             untill
             he
             dyed
             therewith
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             the
             same
             day
             .
             The
             master
             of
             a
             certaine
             1
             forge
             or
             worke-house
             ,
             who
             had
             presented
             unto
             him
             a
             curace
             most
             workemanly
             polished
             ,
             and
             therefore
             looking
             for
             his
             reward
             ,
             he
             commaunded
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             for
             nothing
             else
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             sayd
             peece
             of
             yron
             armour
             was
             somewhat
             lesse
             in
             weight
             than
             the
             patterne
             which
             he
             had
             given
             him
             .
             Constantianus
             the
             horse-chooser
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             exchaunge
             some
             of
             those
             horses
             of
             service
             ,
             for
             the
             m
             allowing
             of
             which
             he
             had
             beene
             sent
             into
             Sardinia
             ,
             by
             his
             commaundement
             also
             was
             stoned
             to
             death
             .
             Athanasius
             a
             chariotier
             ,
             and
             favourite
             then
             of
             his
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             in
             suspition
             for
             some
             vulgar
             levitie
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             he
             gave
             commaundement
             he
             should
             be
             burnt
             quicke
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             attempted
             any
             such
             thing
             ;
             notwithstanding
             that
             not
             long
             after
             hee
             had
             (
             by
             report
             )
             done
             him
             pleasurable
             service
             ,
             without
             any
             pardon
             at
             all
             vouchsafed
             to
             this
             artificiall
             deviser
             of
             his
             delights
             and
             sports
             ,
             was
             by
             precept
             from
             him
             consumed
             to
             ashes
             .
             Africanus
             ,
             a
             well
             practised
             Advocate
             and
             defender
             of
             mens
             causes
             in
             the
             citie
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             governed
             a
             Province
             ,
             aspired
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             another
             :
             unto
             whose
             friend
             and
             mediator
             Theodosius
             captaine
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             who
             sued
             in
             his
             behalfe
             for
             the
             said
             preferment
             ,
             he
             returned
             this
             churlish
             and
             rude
             answer
             ,
             
               Goe
               thy
               wayes
               Lieutenant
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               and
               change
               his
               head
               ,
               who
               desireth
               thus
               to
               have
               his
               Province
               changed
               .
            
             And
             by
             this
             warrant-parol
             the
             eloquent
             man
             lost
             his
             life
             ,
             whiles
             he
             hastened
             to
             greater
             preferments
             ,
             as
             many
             doe
             .
             A
             certaine
             fellow
             for
             his
             verie
             base
             condition
             contemptible
             ,
             accused
             Claudius
             and
             Sallustius
             ,
             who
             from
             out
             of
             the
             band
             of
             the
             Ioviani
             were
             advaunced
             to
             the
             dignitie
             of
             Tribunes
             :
             for
             that
             when
             Procopius
             sought
             to
             be
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             they
             had
             given
             out
             some
             good
             words
             in
             his
             behalfe
             .
             But
             when
             there
             could
             appear
             no
             matter
             of
             substāce
             against
             them
             ,
             by
             any
             examinations
             upon
             the
             racke
             ,
             the
             Prince
             never
             gave
             over
             to
             give
             the
             captaines
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             hearing
             of
             their
             cause
             ,
             in
             charge
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             banish
             Claudius
             ,
             and
             pronounce
             sentence
             of
             death
             upon
             Sallustius
             ;
             promising
             therewith
             ,
             That
             when
             he
             was
             had
             away
             ,
             and
             haled
             to
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             ,
             he
             would
             recall
             him
             backe
             againe
             .
             Now
             when
             according
             to
             appointment
             they
             ever
             looked
             and
             waited
             for
             this
             deliverie
             ,
             neither
             Sallustius
             escaped
             death
             ,
             nor
             was
             Claudius
             freed
             from
             this
             heavie
             plight
             of
             banishment
             ,
             before
             the
             death
             of
             the
             said
             
               Valentinian
               .......
            
             when
             as
             they
             were
             verie
             often
             tortured
             .
             After
             many
             inquisitions
             therefore
             by
             torments
             holden
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             some
             examinats
             through
             excessive
             and
             dolorous
             
             tortures
             killed
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             found
             so
             much
             as
             any
             presumptions
             of
             those
             crimes
             which
             were
             layed
             against
             them
             .
             In
             this
             businesse
             ,
             the
             *
             Protectores
             ,
             sent
             to
             exhibit
             and
             bring
             the
             persons
             in
             place
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             have
             (
             against
             all
             custome
             before
             time
             )
             given
             them
             the
             Bastinado
             .
             My
             heart
             quaketh
             ,
             and
             withall
             is
             afraid
             to
             reckon
             up
             all
             ,
             least
             I
             should
             be
             thought
             of
             purpose
             to
             have
             searched
             into
             the
             vices
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             was
             a
             very
             good
             prince
             ,
             and
             studious
             of
             the
             Weale
             publique
             .
             Howbeit
             this
             one
             thing
             it
             is
             not
             meet
             either
             to
             be
             over-passed
             or
             concealed
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             having
             two
             curst
             and
             cruell
             shee
             Beares
             ,
             that
             used
             to
             feed
             of
             men
             and
             womens
             flesh
             ,
             the
             one
             named
             *
             
               Golden
               Mica
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Innocentia
             ,
             he
             carefully
             tooke
             order
             to
             place
             their
             cages
             neere
             unto
             his
             owne
             bed-chamber
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             trustie
             keepers
             diligently
             to
             see
             that
             they
             wanted
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             had
             nought
             that
             might
             offend
             them
             .
             As
             for
             Innocentia
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             seene
             many
             burials
             of
             dead
             bodies
             rent
             and
             dismembred
             by
             her
             ,
             he
             suffered
             her
             ,
             as
             having
             well
             deserved
             libertie
             ,
             to
             goe
             her
             waies
             without
             any
             harme
             done
             unto
             her
             ,
             into
             the
             forrests
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Valentinian
             
               raiseth
               warre
               upon
            
             Macrianus
             
               king
               of
               the
               Alemans
               ,
               and
               without
               effect
               returneth
               to
               Triers
               .
               After
               this
               he
               causeth
            
             Hortarius
             
               a
               pettie
               king
               to
               be
               burned
               for
               treason
               .
            
          
           
             ANd
             verily
             these
             are
             most
             true
             proofes
             of
             his
             bloudie
             behaviour
             and
             cruell
             intent
             .
             But
             of
             his
             prudent
             purpose
             about
             the
             Commonwealth
             never
             digressing
             ....
             If
             any
             of
             the
             enemies
             was
             discovered
             from
             above
             out
             of
             the
             watch-towers
             or
             barbicans
             once
             to
             stirre
             ,
             he
             was
             overwhelmed
             .
             Now
             among
             many
             and
             sundrie
             cares
             ,
             this
             above
             all
             other
             he
             first
             and
             principally
             cast
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             how
             by
             open
             violence
             or
             privie
             traines
             he
             might
             catch
             alive
             and
             carrie
             away
             king
             Macrianus
             ,
             growne
             among
             so
             many
             changes
             of
             successions
             to
             be
             rich
             and
             mightie
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             puissant
             forces
             rising
             up
             in
             armes
             against
             our
             men
             :
             like
             as
             long
             before
             Iulianus
             had
             intercepted
             Vadomarius
             .
             But
             this
             businesse
             required
             both
             fore-sight
             and
             also
             time
             .
             When
             it
             was
             knowne
             therefore
             by
             that
             which
             the
             fugitives
             told
             ,
             where
             the
             foresaid
             king
             ,
             who
             looked
             for
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             might
             be
             taken
             ;
             as
             closely
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             (
             for
             feare
             that
             any
             should
             hinder
             the
             framing
             and
             setting
             together
             of
             a
             bridge
             )
             he
             made
             a
             passage
             over
             the
             Rhene
             with
             ships
             .
             And
             Severus
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Infanterie
             ,
             being
             gone
             before
             just
             against
             *
             Mattiacae
             Aquae
             ,
             considering
             full
             well
             how
             few
             our
             souldiors
             were
             ,
             was
             affrighted
             and
             stood
             still
             ,
             fearing
             least
             not
             able
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             borne
             downe
             with
             the
             mightie
             power
             of
             the
             enemies
             squadrons
             ,
             rushing
             violently
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             because
             he
             suspected
             ,
             that
             they
             (
             who
             brought
             with
             them
             certaine
             buffons
             as
             slaves
             to
             be
             sold
             )
             whō
             by
             chance
             they
             found
             there
             ,
             would
             by
             speedie
             riding
             out
             give
             intelligence
             of
             that
             which
             they
             saw
             ,
             those
             he
             spoyled
             of
             their
             commodities
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             all
             .
             By
             the
             comming
             therefore
             of
             more
             forces
             ,
             the
             captaines
             being
             animated
             ,
             and
             having
             pitched
             their
             tents
             for
             a
             very
             short
             time
             ,
             because
             no
             man
             had
             either
             packe-horse
             nor
             pavilion
             but
             the
             prince
             ,
             whose
             carpets
             of
             tapistrie
             served
             for
             his
             tabernacle
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             stayed
             a
             small
             while
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             darke
             night
             ,
             no
             sooner
             was
             the
             Moone
             risen
             ,
             but
             in
             order
             of
             battaile
             they
             marched
             on
             farther
             ,
             having
             for
             their
             guides
             such
             as
             were
             skilfull
             in
             the
             wayes
             ......
             with
             a
             great
             stirre
             and
             noise
             of
             his
             own
             people
             he
             was
             hindered
             ;
             whom
             for
             all
             that
             he
             charged
             continually
             to
             forbeare
             burning
             and
             spoiling
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             prevaile
             .
             
             For
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             crackling
             that
             the
             fire
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             dissonant
             cries
             beside
             ,
             the
             Pentioners
             and
             Squires
             of
             *
             his
             bodie
             were
             raysed
             ;
             who
             suspecting
             that
             which
             happened
             indeed
             ,
             mounted
             the
             king
             up
             into
             a
             most
             speedie
             chariot
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             narrow
             *
             entrie
             within
             the
             hils
             which
             were
             round
             about
             broken
             ,
             bestowed
             him
             .
             Thus
             Valentinian
             ,
             defrauded
             and
             disappointed
             of
             this
             glorious
             exploit
             ,
             through
             the
             default
             neither
             of
             himselfe
             nor
             of
             his
             captaines
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             unruly
             intemperance
             of
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             hath
             cost
             the
             Romane
             state
             grievous
             losses
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             fired
             the
             enemies
             land
             fiftie
             myles
             forward
             ,
             returned
             to
             *
             Triers
             with
             heavie
             cheare
             :
             where
             fretting
             and
             grinding
             his
             emptie
             jawes
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             Stag
             or
             Roe-bucke
             ,
             whiles
             the
             scattered
             rankes
             of
             the
             enemies
             were
             affrighted
             ,
             he
             ordained
             Fraomarius
             in
             stead
             of
             Macrianus
             to
             raigne
             over
             the
             *
             Bucinobantes
             ,
             an
             Aleman
             nation
             just
             against
             *
             Mogontiacum
             :
             Fraomarius
             (
             I
             say
             )
             whom
             shortly
             after
             ,
             because
             in
             a
             late
             rode
             the
             same
             territorie
             had
             bin
             quite
             wasted
             ,
             he
             sent
             over
             into
             Britannie
             ,
             and
             made
             Tribune
             and
             Colonell
             over
             a
             regiment
             of
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             which
             for
             number
             and
             valour
             in
             those
             dayes
             was
             renowmed
             .
             But
             Bitheridus
             and
             Hortarius
             ,
             principall
             men
             likewise
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             he
             commaunded
             to
             have
             the
             charge
             of
             souldiors
             under
             them
             .
             Of
             which
             two
             ,
             Hortarius
             detected
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Florentius
             ,
             duke
             of
             Mogontiacum
             ,
             to
             have
             written
             somewhat
             against
             the
             State
             unto
             Macrianus
             and
             other
             nobles
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             after
             the
             truth
             was
             by
             torture
             expressed
             and
             fetched
             out
             ,
             were
             burnt
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Firmus
             
               a
               prince
               of
               Mauritania
               raiseth
               troubles
               and
               commotions
               ,
               which
            
             Theodosius
             
               Generall
               of
               the
               Horsemen
               endevoureth
               to
               appease
               .
            
          
           
             FRom
             hence
             ,
             among
             ....
             these
             occurrences
             that
             followed
             next
             ,
             I
             thought
             good
             should
             be
             delivered
             in
             one
             continued
             narration
             ,
             least
             while
             in
             businesses
             and
             places
             farre
             distant
             other
             matters
             be
             inserted
             ,
             there
             ensue
             of
             necessitie
             a
             confused
             knowledge
             of
             many
             things
             .
             Nubel
             a
             petie
             king
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             nations
             of
             Mauritania
             right
             puissant
             ,
             departing
             this
             life
             ,
             left
             behind
             him
             sonnes
             ,
             both
             legitimate
             ,
             and
             also
             base
             begotten
             of
             his
             concubines
             :
             One
             of
             these
             named
             Zamma
             ,
             well
             accepted
             and
             in
             favor
             with
             the
             lieutenant
             named
             Romanus
             ,
             being
             secretly
             by
             his
             brother
             Firmus
             murthered
             ,
             gave
             the
             occasion
             of
             much
             discord
             and
             warre
             .
             For
             the
             said
             lieutenant
             making
             hast
             with
             all
             earnest
             desire
             to
             revenge
             his
             death
             ,
             wrought
             many
             meanes
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             overthrow
             of
             the
             foresaid
             privie
             murtherer
             .
             And
             as
             it
             was
             by
             sundrie
             rumors
             reported
             ,
             great
             diligence
             and
             labour
             hereabout
             was
             employed
             in
             the
             Emperours
             palace
             .
             And
             verily
             ,
             the
             relations
             made
             by
             Romanus
             ,
             which
             cast
             many
             and
             grievous
             imputations
             upon
             Firmus
             ,
             were
             willingly
             entertained
             of
             the
             prince
             ,
             and
             read
             before
             him
             ,
             whiles
             there
             wanted
             not
             many
             besides
             favourably
             to
             second
             the
             same
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrarie
             side
             ,
             looke
             what
             Firmus
             impleaded
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             by
             his
             friends
             alledged
             in
             defence
             of
             himselfe
             and
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             the
             same
             ,
             how
             ever
             it
             was
             received
             ,
             did
             remaine
             a
             long
             time
             smothered
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             Remigius
             ,
             master
             at
             that
             time
             of
             the
             Offices
             ,
             allied
             by
             marriage
             ,
             and
             a
             friend
             unto
             Romanus
             ,
             constantly
             alwayes
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             among
             many
             weightie
             and
             important
             affaires
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             these
             so
             frivolous
             and
             superfluous
             matters
             ought
             not
             be
             read
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             at
             some
             convenient
             and
             seasonable
             time
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             Moore
             perceived
             to
             be
             a
             practise
             for
             to
             overthrow
             his
             defence
             ,
             trembling
             now
             for
             feare
             of
             extremitie
             ,
             least
             haply
             when
             those
             allegations
             which
             he
             pretended
             and
             pleaded
             were
             cast
             aside
             ,
             he
             
             might
             be
             condemned
             as
             one
             pernitious
             and
             contumacious
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             renounced
             his
             allegeance
             unto
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             rebelled
             :
             and
             such
             helpes
             ...
             for
             feare
             least
             by
             encrease
             of
             his
             power
             he
             might
             grow
             to
             be
             an
             implacable
             enemie
             ,
             to
             the
             suppressing
             of
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             some
             few
             souldiors
             attendant
             about
             the
             court
             ,
             was
             Theodosius
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             sent
             :
             whose
             vertues
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             as
             of
             great
             efficacie
             ,
             above
             the
             rest
             shone
             forth
             ,
             being
             like
             for
             all
             the
             world
             to
             those
             auncient
             knights
             
               Domitius
               Corbulo
            
             and
             Lusius
             ,
             whereof
             the
             former
             under
             Nero
             ,
             the
             other
             under
             Traiane
             ,
             Emperours
             of
             Rome
             ,
             were
             renowmed
             for
             many
             valiant
             acts
             .
             Being
             departed
             therefore
             from
             *
             Arles
             with
             most
             luckie
             and
             fortunat
             Auspices
             ,
             and
             having
             passed
             the
             sea
             with
             that
             fleet
             whereof
             he
             had
             the
             conduct
             ,
             without
             any
             rumour
             going
             before
             ,
             hee
             arrived
             at
             the
             shore
             of
             Mauritania
             Sitifensis
             ,
             which
             the
             inhabitants
             call
             *
             Igilgitanum
             :
             and
             there
             finding
             by
             chaunce
             Romanus
             ,
             and
             speaking
             gently
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             to
             set
             in
             order
             the
             centinels
             &
             fore-guards
             ,
             with
             little
             or
             no
             rebuke
             at
             all
             for
             those
             things
             that
             he
             feared
             .
             Who
             being
             gone
             away
             to
             [
             Mauritania
             ]
             Caesariensis
             ,
             he
             sent
             Gildo
             the
             brother
             of
             Firmus
             ,
             as
             also
             Maximus
             ,
             to
             reforme
             Vincentius
             ;
             who
             whiles
             he
             was
             lieutenant
             of
             Romanus
             ,
             became
             partaker
             of
             his
             uncivile
             behaviour
             and
             his
             thefts
             .
             When
             he
             had
             therefore
             received
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             late
             though
             it
             were
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             longer
             stay
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             maine
             and
             wide
             sea
             ,
             hastening
             to
             Sitifis
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             ,
             That
             Romanus
             with
             his
             domesticall
             attendants
             should
             be
             committed
             unto
             the
             safe
             custodie
             of
             the
             *
             Protectores
             .
             And
             whiles
             he
             abode
             within
             the
             towne
             ,
             distracted
             he
             was
             with
             doubtfull
             thoughts
             and
             cares
             ,
             casting
             and
             tossing
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             by
             what
             way
             or
             by
             what
             device
             he
             might
             either
             through
             hot
             and
             scorched
             countries
             lead
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             accustomed
             to
             frosts
             ;
             or
             take
             the
             enemie
             prisoner
             ,
             that
             used
             to
             make
             suddaine
             rodes
             ,
             and
             trusted
             more
             upon
             secret
             ambushes
             than
             any
             set
             battailes
             .
             Which
             when
             it
             was
             knowne
             unto
             Firmus
             ,
             first
             by
             running
             rumours
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             plaine
             and
             open
             intelligences
             given
             ,
             sore
             affrighted
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             a
             most
             approoved
             and
             expert
             captaine
             ,
             he
             confessed
             his
             error
             ,
             and
             craved
             pardon
             of
             all
             that
             was
             past
             ,
             both
             by
             Orators
             whom
             he
             sent
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             letters
             which
             he
             wrote
             ;
             shewing
             and
             declaring
             ,
             That
             he
             brake
             not
             forth
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             to
             that
             fact
             which
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             wicked
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             unjust
             dealing
             ,
             which
             grew
             to
             licentious
             outrage
             ,
             as
             he
             promised
             by
             demonstration
             to
             prove
             .
             Which
             missives
             being
             read
             ,
             and
             pardon
             promised
             upon
             the
             receit
             of
             hostages
             ,
             the
             captaine
             *
             aforesaid
             went
             forward
             to
             take
             a
             review
             of
             the
             Legions
             which
             defended
             Africke
             ,
             unto
             a
             station
             named
             Panchariana
             ,
             whither
             as
             to
             the
             Rendez-vous
             by
             commaundement
             they
             were
             to
             repaire
             .
             There
             having
             with
             honourable
             and
             wise
             speeches
             confirmed
             all
             their
             hopes
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Sitifis
             ,
             and
             assembled
             the
             souldiors
             there
             inhabiting
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             whom
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             impatient
             of
             farther
             delayes
             ,
             he
             made
             hast
             to
             exploit
             some
             warlike
             service
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             among
             many
             and
             notable
             parts
             of
             his
             beside
             this
             one
             thing
             mightily
             encreased
             the
             love
             of
             the
             countrey
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             expressely
             forbad
             ,
             That
             the
             provinciall
             inhabitants
             should
             find
             the
             armie
             any
             victuals
             ,
             giving
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             brave
             &
             confident
             spirit
             ,
             That
             the
             harvests
             and
             hoords
             of
             the
             enemies
             were
             the
             garners
             of
             our
             valorous
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               Through
               the
               trecherous
               and
               deceitfull
               dealing
               of
            
             Firmus
             ,
             
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               upon
               a
               battaile
               fought
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Barbarians
               were
               discomfited
               ,
            
             Firmus
             
               in
               the
               end
               was
               glad
               to
               crave
               peace
               and
               pardon
               :
               which
               being
               obtained
               ,
            
             Theodosius
             
               repaireth
               Caesarea
            
             .
          
           
             THese
             things
             thus
             ordered
             with
             joy
             of
             the
             *
             Land-holders
             ,
             he
             marched
             forth
             to
             Tubusuptus
             ,
             a
             towne
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             mountaine
             Ferratus
             ,
             where
             he
             rejected
             the
             second
             embassage
             of
             Firmus
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             brought
             according
             to
             appointment
             the
             hostages
             with
             them
             .
             From
             whence
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             warily
             viewed
             and
             searched
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             time
             and
             place
             would
             give
             leave
             ,
             he
             sped
             himselfe
             apace
             toward
             the
             nations
             of
             the
             Tyndenses
             and
             Masinissenes
             ,
             furnished
             and
             well
             appointed
             with
             light
             armour
             ,
             whom
             Mascizel
             and
             ...
             dius
             ,
             brethren
             of
             Firmus
             ,
             had
             the
             leading
             of
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             these
             enemies
             ,
             nimble
             and
             deliver
             of
             lim
             ,
             were
             within
             view
             ,
             after
             discharge
             of
             shot
             and
             casting-weapons
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             there
             was
             strucken
             a
             most
             sharpe
             and
             cruell
             battaile
             ;
             and
             among
             the
             grones
             ,
             deaths
             ,
             and
             wounds
             ,
             was
             heard
             lamentable
             yelling
             and
             weeping
             of
             the
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             taken
             prisoners
             and
             slaine
             :
             And
             when
             the
             fight
             was
             finished
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             territories
             were
             forrayed
             and
             fired
             :
             Among
             which
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             *
             Burgade
             Petrensis
             exceeded
             ,
             as
             being
             utterly
             rased
             and
             destroyed
             :
             which
             place
             the
             lord
             thereof
             Salmaces
             ,
             brother
             to
             Firmus
             ,
             had
             built
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             citie
             .
             The
             conquerour
             lifted
             up
             with
             this
             good
             successe
             ,
             with
             wonderfull
             celeritie
             possessed
             himselfe
             of
             the
             towne
             Lamforctense
             ,
             situate
             among
             the
             nations
             abovesaid
             :
             where
             he
             caused
             great
             abundance
             of
             victuals
             to
             be
             layed
             up
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             if
             as
             he
             went
             more
             inward
             into
             the
             countrey
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             scarcitie
             of
             food
             ,
             he
             might
             give
             order
             to
             have
             it
             fetched
             neere
             at
             hand
             .
             In
             these
             traine
             of
             affaires
             ,
             Mascizel
             having
             repaired
             his
             forces
             ,
             with
             the
             aid-souldiors
             of
             the
             nations
             bordering
             upon
             him
             ,
             joined
             battaile
             with
             our
             men
             ,
             wherein
             after
             many
             of
             his
             part
             defeated
             ,
             himselfe
             through
             the
             swiftnesse
             of
             his
             horse
             with
             much
             adoe
             escaped
             the
             danger
             of
             death
             .
             Firmus
             wearied
             with
             the
             adverse
             fortune
             of
             two
             battailes
             ,
             and
             chafing
             at
             the
             very
             heart
             root
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             omit
             the
             utmost
             meanes
             that
             were
             ,
             sent
             certaine
             Christian
             bishops
             with
             hostages
             ,
             to
             treat
             for
             peace
             .
             Who
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             courteously
             entertained
             ,
             and
             upon
             promise
             of
             victuals
             sufficient
             for
             the
             souldiors
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             had
             in
             charge
             ,
             brought
             backe
             a
             joyfull
             answere
             ,
             the
             Moore
             himselfe
             sending
             his
             presents
             before
             him
             ,
             very
             confidently
             went
             forth
             toward
             the
             Romane
             Generall
             ,
             mounted
             upon
             a
             courser
             ,
             meet
             for
             any
             doubtfull
             chaunces
             that
             might
             betide
             him
             .
             And
             when
             he
             drew
             neere
             ,
             being
             strucken
             amazed
             at
             the
             glittering
             ensignes
             ,
             and
             the
             terrible
             countenance
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             he
             alighted
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             bowing
             downe
             his
             head
             ,
             stouped
             almost
             to
             the
             very
             ground
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             teares
             blamed
             his
             owne
             rashnesse
             ,
             craving
             pardon
             and
             peace
             :
             who
             being
             received
             with
             a
             kisse
             (
             for
             it
             was
             thought
             behoofefull
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             )
             and
             now
             full
             of
             good
             hopes
             ,
             furnished
             us
             with
             sufficient
             food
             :
             and
             so
             leaving
             some
             of
             his
             owne
             kinsfolkes
             behind
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             hostages
             ,
             departed
             ,
             with
             a
             purpose
             to
             redeliver
             the
             captives
             ,
             as
             he
             promised
             ,
             whom
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             troubles
             he
             had
             caught
             up
             and
             carried
             away
             :
             and
             within
             two
             dayes
             after
             ,
             without
             any
             longer
             delay
             ,
             he
             rendred
             back
             ,
             
             according
             to
             commandement
             ,
             the
             towne
             *
             I
             cosium
             (
             the
             founders
             whereof
             I
             have
             before
             related
             )
             the
             militarie
             ensignes
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacerdotall
             crowne
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             that
             he
             had
             intercepted
             .
             From
             hence
             ,
             when
             our
             Generall
             after
             speedie
             and
             great
             journeyes
             entred
             into
             *
             Tipasa
             ,
             unto
             the
             embassadours
             of
             the
             Mazices
             ,
             who
             had
             combined
             themselves
             with
             Firmus
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             humble
             manner
             besought
             pardon
             ,
             he
             answered
             thus
             with
             an
             high
             spirit
             ,
             That
             forthwith
             he
             would
             warre
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             perfidious
             rebels
             .
             Whom
             being
             dismaid
             and
             cast
             downe
             with
             feare
             of
             imminent
             daunger
             ,
             he
             commaunded
             to
             returne
             home
             into
             their
             owne
             countrey
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             marched
             toward
             *
             Caesarea
             ,
             a
             wealthy
             and
             noble
             citie
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             the
             originall
             whereof
             likewise
             we
             have
             fully
             shewed
             in
             the
             description
             of
             Affricke
             .
             Being
             entred
             into
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             it
             in
             manner
             all
             burnt
             and
             consumed
             with
             the
             fiers
             that
             spred
             all
             abroad
             ,
             and
             the
             flint
             stones
             of
             the
             streets
             covered
             and
             grey
             all
             over
             with
             ashes
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             bestow
             there
             for
             a
             time
             the
             first
             and
             second
             legions
             ,
             that
             whiles
             they
             were
             casting
             up
             at
             one
             side
             the
             heapes
             of
             dead
             embers
             ,
             they
             might
             keepe
             a
             garrison
             there
             ,
             least
             by
             a
             second
             assault
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             it
             should
             bee
             wasted
             againe
             .
             Which
             newes
             being
             carried
             divers
             wayes
             abroad
             by
             true
             rumors
             ,
             the
             rulers
             of
             the
             Province
             and
             Vincentius
             the
             Tribune
             came
             forth
             of
             their
             lurking
             holes
             wherein
             they
             had
             bestowed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             without
             feare
             repayred
             with
             speed
             unto
             the
             Generall
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Firmus
             
               starting
               from
               his
               promised
               allegeance
               ,
               forceth
            
             Theodosius
             
               to
               take
               armes
               .
               Certaine
               horsemen
               of
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               who
               had
               revolted
               to
               the
               rebels
               ,
               are
               thrust
               downe
               to
               the
               lowest
               degree
               of
               warre-service
               .
               Afterwards
            
             Theodosius
             
               executeth
               others
               with
               losse
               of
               their
               heads
               .
               And
               then
               ,
               by
               occasion
               that
               the
               enemies
               were
               with
               many
               overthrowes
               brought
               upon
               their
               knees
               ,
               and
               weakened
               ,
               he
               politikely
               delivereth
               out
               of
               daunger
               a
               small
               companie
               of
               his
               owne
               men
               .
            
          
           
             WHom
             when
             Theodosius
             had
             seene
             and
             received
             with
             joy
             ,
             making
             his
             abode
             still
             at
             Caesarea
             ,
             upon
             verie
             diligent
             search
             made
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             everie
             thing
             ,
             he
             understood
             for
             certaine
             ,
             that
             Firmus
             under
             colour
             of
             a
             well-willer
             and
             suppliant
             ,
             in
             a
             covert
             policie
             reached
             at
             this
             ,
             to
             come
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             sodaine
             tempest
             upon
             our
             armie
             fearing
             no
             hostilitie
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             it
             in
             disray
             .
             The
             General
             therefore
             turning
             from
             hence
             came
             to
             a
             free
             borough
             towne
             named
             Sugabarritanum
             ,
             seated
             upon
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Transcellensis
             :
             where
             he
             found
             the
             horsemen
             of
             the
             fourth
             cohort
             of
             archers
             ,
             which
             had
             revolted
             unto
             the
             rebell
             :
             and
             to
             shew
             that
             hee
             was
             content
             with
             some
             mild
             punishment
             ,
             he
             thrust
             them
             all
             downe
             to
             the
             lowest
             degree
             of
             war
             service
             :
             and
             both
             them
             and
             also
             part
             of
             the
             Constantian
             footmen
             ,
             he
             commanded
             to
             come
             to
             Tigaviae
             with
             their
             Tribunes
             ;
             one
             of
             whom
             had
             done
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             Firmus
             a
             chaine
             for
             a
             diademe
             .
             Whiles
             these
             things
             are
             a
             doing
             ,
             Gildo
             and
             Maximus
             returned
             ,
             leading
             with
             them
             Belles
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Mazices
             ,
             and
             Ferinus
             Prefect
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             who
             had
             ayded
             the
             faction
             of
             him
             that
             had
             troubled
             the
             the
             common
             peace
             ....
             to
             produce
             them
             bound
             .
             Which
             being
             performed
             
             according
             to
             appointment
             ,
             himselfe
             went
             forth
             at
             breake
             of
             day
             ,
             and
             finding
             them
             in
             the
             armie
             enclosed
             round
             about
             ,
             
               What
               thinke
               yee
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               my
               devoted
               fellowe
               souldiors
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               done
               with
               these
               wicked
               traitours
               ?
            
             and
             when
             they
             cryed
             all
             with
             one
             voyce
             and
             required
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             served
             among
             the
             1
             Constantiani
             ,
             should
             loose
             their
             life-bloud
             for
             it
             ;
             he
             following
             their
             desire
             delivered
             them
             ,
             after
             the
             old
             manner
             ,
             unto
             the
             souldiors
             to
             be
             massacred
             .
             As
             for
             the
             principall
             of
             the
             archers
             aforesaid
             ,
             he
             cut
             off
             their
             hands
             ,
             the
             rest
             he
             beheaded
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Curio
             ,
             that
             most
             fierce
             &
             valiant
             captain
             ,
             who
             by
             this
             kind
             of
             punishment
             made
             an
             end
             of
             the
             Dardanians
             stoutnesse
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             m
             Lernaean
             serpent
             otherwhiles
             sprung
             up
             new
             againe
             .
             But
             malicious
             backebiters
             ,
             as
             they
             commend
             that
             auncient
             fact
             ,
             so
             they
             condemne
             this
             ,
             as
             cursed
             and
             over
             rigorous
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             the
             Dardanians
             were
             mortall
             enemies
             and
             justly
             deserved
             those
             punishments
             that
             they
             sustained
             ,
             whereas
             the
             souldiors
             serving
             under
             their
             colours
             ,
             when
             they
             all
             happened
             to
             fall
             into
             one
             errour
             ,
             should
             have
             beene
             dealt
             with
             in
             a
             milder
             kind
             of
             correction
             :
             Whom
             ,
             I
             knowing
             that
             I
             doe
             ,
             answer
             and
             give
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             this
             cohort
             both
             by
             fact
             and
             example
             were
             rebellious
             .
             As
             touching
             Belles
             and
             Fericius
             aforesaid
             ,
             whom
             Gildo
             brought
             ,
             as
             also
             Curandius
             ,
             Tribune
             of
             the
             archers
             ,
             he
             commaunded
             them
             to
             be
             killed
             in
             this
             regard
             ,
             for
             that
             neither
             himselfe
             in
             person
             would
             ever
             encounter
             with
             the
             enemies
             ,
             nor
             exhort
             his
             souldiors
             under
             him
             to
             fight
             .
             And
             in
             this
             wise
             proceeded
             Theodosius
             ,
             cōsidering
             this
             sentence
             of
             
               Tully
               ,
               That
               wholesome
               rigor
               and
               severitie
               surpasseth
               the
               vaine
               shew
               of
               clemencie
               .
            
             After
             this
             he
             went
             forth
             ,
             and
             came
             before
             a
             fort
             named
             Gaionatis
             ,
             having
             a
             strong
             wal
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             most
             safe
             &
             sure
             place
             of
             refuge
             for
             the
             Moores
             :
             with
             violent
             push
             of
             the
             Ram
             this
             he
             cast
             down
             ,
             &
             when
             he
             had
             slain
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             therin
             ,
             &
             laid
             the
             wals
             even
             with
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             went
             forward
             to
             the
             castle
             Tingitanum
             ,
             &
             by
             the
             hill
             Ancorarius
             set
             upon
             the
             Mazices
             assembled
             there
             together
             ,
             who
             now
             also
             discharged
             darts
             backe
             again
             ,
             that
             flew
             as
             thicke
             as
             haile
             :
             &
             when
             as
             on
             both
             sides
             they
             had
             skirmished
             ,
             the
             Mazices
             not
             able
             to
             abide
             our
             hot
             charging
             so
             violently
             with
             men
             &
             munition
             (
             a
             warlike
             nation
             though
             they
             were
             and
             fierce
             )
             thus
             beaten
             down
             in
             sundry
             slaughters
             ,
             in
             a
             foule
             fright
             brake
             their
             arraies
             :
             and
             as
             they
             fled
             amaine
             ,
             were
             killed
             ,
             all
             save
             those
             who
             making
             shift
             to
             escape
             ,
             by
             humble
             suit
             afterward
             obtained
             pardon
             &
             peace
             ,
             which
             the
             time
             so
             requiring
             was
             granted
             .
             Suggena
             their
             leader
             ......
             who
             succeeded
             Romanus
             ,
             appointed
             to
             goe
             into
             Mauritania
             Sitifensis
             ,
             there
             to
             take
             order
             for
             the
             placing
             of
             garrisons
             ,
             himselfe
             lifted
             up
             still
             with
             these
             accidents
             past
             ,
             marcheth
             against
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Musones
             ,
             whom
             their
             owne
             privitie
             and
             guiltinesse
             of
             robberies
             and
             murders
             had
             gathered
             together
             to
             joine
             in
             action
             with
             Firmus
             ,
             who
             as
             it
             was
             hoped
             would
             shortly
             attaine
             unto
             greater
             maters
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             entred
             wel
             forward
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             neere
             unto
             the
             burrough-towne
             Addense
             ,
             he
             had
             certaine
             intelligence
             that
             a
             number
             of
             nations
             ,
             how
             different
             soever
             they
             were
             in
             fashions
             and
             language
             ,
             yet
             in
             one
             accord
             of
             heart
             agreed
             to
             rayse
             and
             begin
             cruell
             warre
             :
             whereto
             they
             were
             incited
             and
             encouraged
             with
             verie
             great
             hope
             of
             rewards
             from
             a
             sister
             of
             Firmus
             ,
             named
             Cyria
             ;
             who
             abounding
             in
             wealth
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             wilfull
             resolution
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             purposed
             with
             all
             her
             power
             and
             endevour
             to
             helpe
             her
             brother
             .
             Theodosius
             therefore
             fearing
             to
             adventure
             himselfe
             upon
             an
             unequall
             match
             ,
             and
             least
             if
             encountring
             an
             huge
             multitude
             with
             a
             few
             (
             for
             he
             was
             but
             three
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             strong
             )
             he
             might
             loose
             them
             all
             ,
             keeping
             a
             meane
             betweene
             shamefull
             flight
             and
             eagre
             fight
             ,
             gave
             ground
             and
             retyred
             softly
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             multitude
             pressed
             sore
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             gat
             away
             .
             Vpon
             which
             
             event
             the
             barbarous
             people
             taking
             an
             exceeding
             good
             heart
             ....
             and
             lost
             hee
             had
             them
             all
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             but
             that
             those
             nations
             seeing
             the
             ayds
             of
             the
             Mazices
             ,
             before
             whom
             marched
             certaine
             Roman
             corporals
             ,
             were
             mightily
             troubled
             and
             affrighted
             :
             and
             supposing
             they
             had
             beene
             many
             battailons
             ,
             readie
             with
             violence
             to
             charge
             upon
             them
             ,
             tooke
             them
             to
             their
             heeles
             ,
             and
             so
             opened
             the
             passages
             and
             wayes
             for
             our
             men
             to
             get
             out
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             quite
             stopped
             up
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Theodosius
             
               by
               a
               wise
               policie
               and
               militarie
               holding
               off
               assailing
               his
               enemies
               ,
               forceth
            
             Firmus
             
               by
               flight
               to
               shift
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               abandoning
               his
               campe
               that
               was
               ransacked
               :
               followloweth
               him
               in
               chase
               :
               and
               when
               he
               had
               vanquished
               the
               Isaflenses
               ,
               who
               received
               and
               harboured
               him
               ,
               and
               put
               certaine
               of
               the
               principall
               enemies
               to
               death
               ,
               bestoweth
               his
               owne
               people
               in
               safetie
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             Theodosius
             afterward
             leading
             his
             souldiors
             safe
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             a
             *
             Burgade
             named
             Mazucanum
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             burnt
             up
             some
             few
             revolters
             ,
             dismembred
             and
             maimed
             others
             after
             the
             example
             of
             those
             archeis
             who
             had
             lost
             their
             hands
             ,
             he
             came
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Februarie
             to
             Tipata
             :
             Where
             making
             his
             abode
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             like
             unto
             that
             auncient
             and
             warie
             *
             temporizer
             ,
             he
             consulted
             as
             the
             businesse
             did
             require
             ,
             intending
             if
             he
             might
             haply
             spie
             his
             advantage
             and
             opportunitie
             to
             vanquish
             the
             warlike
             enemy
             ,
             by
             dint
             of
             dart
             and
             weapon
             invincible
             ,
             rather
             by
             stratagems
             and
             policie
             ,
             than
             by
             daungerous
             encounters
             in
             plaine
             field
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             he
             sent
             continually
             certaine
             persons
             skilfull
             in
             persuading
             ,
             unto
             the
             nations
             round
             about
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Baiurae
             ,
             the
             Cantorians
             ,
             Avastomates
             ,
             Cafaves
             ,
             Devares
             ,
             and
             other
             borderers
             ,
             one
             while
             by
             feare
             ,
             otherwhiles
             by
             faire
             promises
             inducing
             them
             to
             an
             association
             ,
             yea
             and
             sometime
             by
             promising
             them
             pardon
             for
             their
             malapert
             folly
             ,
             purposing
             so
             to
             vanquish
             the
             enemie
             who
             much
             abated
             his
             violent
             forces
             ,
             by
             such
             faire
             fetches
             and
             delayes
             ,
             like
             as
             Pompey
             in
             times
             past
             overcame
             Mithridates
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             ,
             Firmus
             declining
             a
             mischiefe
             so
             neere
             at
             hand
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             well
             strengthened
             with
             great
             guards
             about
             him
             ,
             leaving
             the
             common
             multitude
             of
             souldiors
             whom
             he
             had
             levied
             and
             assembled
             with
             great
             wages
             ,
             taking
             opportunitie
             of
             the
             still
             night
             to
             be
             unseene
             ,
             reached
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             mountaines
             Caprarienses
             ,
             which
             were
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             broken
             and
             craggie
             rockes
             inaccessable
             .
             Vpon
             whose
             secret
             departure
             the
             multitude
             being
             scattered
             ,
             slipping
             and
             dropping
             away
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             now
             that
             they
             were
             without
             a
             leader
             ,
             ministred
             vnto
             our
             men
             good
             and
             readie
             meanes
             to
             enter
             upon
             his
             campe
             .
             Which
             being
             ransacked
             ,
             and
             those
             slaine
             that
             made
             resistance
             ,
             or
             else
             upon
             their
             yeelding
             taken
             to
             mercie
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             wasted
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             those
             countries
             ,
             like
             a
             most
             prudent
             and
             politique
             captaine
             ,
             he
             set
             over
             those
             nations
             which
             he
             passed
             through
             ,
             Prefects
             and
             rulers
             ,
             men
             of
             approved
             trust
             and
             fidelitie
             .
             The
             enemie
             terrified
             with
             this
             unlooked-for
             pursuit
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             some
             few
             servants
             ,
             minding
             by
             quick
             departure
             to
             save
             himself
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             not
             be
             hindred
             by
             any
             let
             or
             encumbrance
             ,
             threw
             away
             the
             packs
             of
             pretious
             wares
             and
             commodities
             which
             he
             had
             brought
             away
             with
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             wearied
             out
             with
             continual
             &
             very
             dangerous
             labor
             ....
             Theodosius
             sparing
             none
             ,
             when
             the
             souldiors
             were
             refreshed
             with
             finer
             food
             ,
             &
             cheered
             with
             wages
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             Caprarienses
             the
             &
             Abbannae
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             were
             in
             a
             light
             battaile
             
             defeated
             ,
             made
             hast
             to
             the
             Burrough
             towne
             ....
             ense
             :
             and
             being
             by
             true
             messengers
             advertised
             ,
             that
             the
             Barbarians
             were
             alreadie
             possessed
             of
             the
             hills
             ,
             which
             on
             everie
             side
             with
             winding
             in
             and
             our
             mounted
             up
             aloft
             ,
             and
             were
             passable
             for
             none
             but
             the
             inborne
             inhabitants
             that
             knew
             the
             wayes
             verie
             well
             ,
             in
             his
             returne
             backe
             gave
             the
             enemies
             good
             means
             ,
             during
             a
             truce
             (
             though
             it
             lasted
             but
             a
             while
             )
             to
             make
             themselves
             stronger
             ,
             with
             passing
             great
             ayds
             of
             the
             Aethiopians
             neere
             adjoyning
             .
             Who
             with
             a
             menacing
             noyse
             rushing
             in
             by
             whole
             plumpes
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             of
             themselves
             to
             fight
             ,
             forced
             him
             to
             turne
             backe
             as
             affrighted
             with
             a
             terrible
             sight
             of
             inestimable
             troupes
             :
             but
             straightwayes
             taking
             heart
             againe
             ,
             he
             returned
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             plentifull
             store
             of
             victuals
             :
             and
             with
             his
             men
             cast
             round
             into
             a
             ring
             ,
             and
             shaking
             their
             shields
             after
             a
             terrible
             kind
             of
             gesture
             ,
             made
             head
             against
             them
             .
             Albeit
             therefore
             that
             the
             bands
             of
             furious
             enemies
             with
             their
             Barbarian
             armour
             clattering
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             and
             making
             an
             hideous
             and
             fearefull
             kind
             of
             noyse
             ,
             were
             at
             the
             point
             to
             give
             the
             charge
             ,
             yea
             and
             themselves
             also
             knocked
             their
             bucklers
             against
             their
             knees
             ,
             yet
             like
             unto
             that
             *
             warie
             warriour
             and
             politique
             souldior
             aforesaid
             ,
             distrusting
             his
             small
             forces
             ,
             boldly
             marching
             with
             a
             square
             battailon
             ,
             flee
             turned
             his
             way
             without
             any
             feare
             to
             a
             citie
             named
             Contensis
             ,
             where
             Firmus
             for
             fear
             of
             our
             men
             had
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             remote
             and
             high
             fort
             bestowed
             his
             folke
             .
             And
             so
             after
             he
             had
             recovered
             all
             his
             owne
             souldiors
             ,
             he
             sharply
             punished
             (
             as
             his
             woonted
             maner
             was
             )
             the
             traytors
             and
             the
             guard
             of
             Firmus
             aforesaid
             .
             As
             he
             most
             happily
             was
             in
             atchieving
             this
             exploit
             through
             the
             helpe
             of
             his
             great
             name
             ,
             advertised
             he
             was
             by
             a
             true
             discoverer
             ,
             that
             Firmus
             was
             fled
             into
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             Isaflenses
             .
             For
             the
             demanding
             of
             whom
             together
             with
             his
             brother
             Mazuca
             ,
             and
             other
             neere
             kinsfolke
             and
             deere
             friends
             he
             entred
             thither
             ;
             but
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             have
             thē
             delivered
             ,
             he
             proclaimed
             open
             war
             against
             the
             whole
             nation
             .
             And
             upō
             the
             joining
             of
             a
             cruel
             battaile
             against
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             who
             beyond
             al
             measure
             braved
             &
             behaved
             themselves
             most
             fiercely
             ,
             he
             opposed
             his
             battaile
             shaped
             after
             a
             round
             fashion
             :
             And
             with
             the
             forcible
             violence
             of
             mightie
             troupes
             and
             squadrons
             ,
             the
             Isaflenses
             were
             so
             driven
             to
             the
             worst
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             lost
             their
             lives
             :
             and
             Firmus
             himselfe
             as
             hardie
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             running
             oftentimes
             headlong
             upon
             his
             owne
             mischiefe
             ,
             was
             with
             his
             horse
             carryed
             quite
             backe
             out
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             as
             having
             beene
             used
             nimbly
             to
             run
             over
             rocks
             and
             cragges
             :
             but
             Mazuca
             his
             brother
             deadly
             wounded
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ;
             who
             being
             by
             order
             appointed
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Caesarea
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             left
             cruell
             and
             durable
             memorials
             of
             most
             wicked
             deeds
             ,
             in
             the
             opening
             of
             his
             wound
             dyed
             :
             howbeit
             his
             head
             severed
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             bodie
             ,
             with
             great
             joy
             of
             as
             many
             as
             came
             to
             see
             it
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             citie
             aforesaid
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             noble
             Generall
             having
             vanquished
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Isaflenses
             that
             withstood
             him
             ,
             plagued
             them
             (
             as
             justice
             required
             )
             with
             many
             losses
             and
             calamities
             .
             And
             there
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             burnt
             Evasius
             a
             mightie
             Bourgesse
             ,
             with
             his
             sonne
             Florus
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             openly
             convicted
             ,
             by
             their
             secret
             conferences
             to
             have
             assisted
             the
             breaker
             of
             peace
             .
             And
             then
             marching
             ther
             within
             the
             land
             ,
             in
             a
             brave
             mind
             and
             powerfull
             courage
             ,
             having
             invaded
             the
             countrie
             Iubalena
             ,
             where
             he
             heard
             say
             that
             Nubel
             the
             father
             of
             Firmus
             was
             borne
             ,
             being
             put
             backe
             with
             high
             mountaines
             and
             winding
             crooked
             straits
             ,
             hee
             stayed
             his
             journey
             .
             And
             although
             by
             setting
             upon
             the
             enemies
             and
             killing
             many
             of
             them
             he
             made
             himselfe
             way
             to
             passe
             forward
             ,
             yet
             fearing
             the
             lofty
             hill
             toppes
             most
             meet
             for
             ambushments
             ,
             leading
             his
             souldiors
             in
             safetie
             hee
             returned
             to
             the
             fortresse
             Audiense
             :
             Where
             the
             Isaflenses
             ,
             a
             savage
             people
             ,
             yeelded
             themselves
             ,
             promising
             voluntarily
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             aid-souldiors
             and
             victuals
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
             When
             Firmus
             
               was
               returned
               to
               the
               Isaflenses
            
             ,
             Theodosius
             
               goeth
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               small
               power
               setteth
               upon
               the
               enemies
               :
               and
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               after
               a
               doubtfull
               battaile
               ,
               discomfiteth
               and
               foileth
               them
               .
               Which
               done
               ,
               he
               so
               courseth
               the
               Isaflenses
               ,
               that
            
             Firmus
             
               in
               despaire
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               endeth
               his
               life
               with
               an
               halter
               :
               whereby
               the
               Province
               recovered
               quietnesse
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             these
             and
             the
             like
             glorious
             atchievements
             ,
             this
             most
             noble
             captain
             taking
             great
             joy
             and
             contentment
             ,
             with
             a
             puissant
             power
             sought
             to
             be
             meet
             with
             the
             principall
             troubler
             himselfe
             of
             peace
             :
             and
             therefore
             making
             his
             abode
             a
             long
             time
             neere
             to
             a
             fort
             named
             Medianum
             ,
             after
             many
             and
             politicke
             debatements
             of
             means
             projected
             ,
             good
             hope
             he
             had
             that
             he
             might
             be
             betrayed
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             whiles
             with
             perplexed
             thoughts
             and
             deepe
             care
             he
             did
             forecast
             how
             to
             compasse
             this
             ,
             he
             understood
             for
             truth
             ,
             That
             the
             enemie
             was
             returned
             again
             to
             the
             Isaflenses
             ,
             whom
             without
             any
             farther
             delay
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             he
             marched
             against
             with
             speed
             .
             Vnto
             whom
             ,
             their
             king
             named
             Igmazen
             ,
             a
             prince
             in
             those
             tracts
             of
             high
             reputation
             ,
             and
             famous
             for
             his
             wealth
             ,
             advancing
             forth
             and
             boldly
             affronting
             him
             :
             
               Whence
               art
               thou
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               and
               what
               businesse
               hast
               thou
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               hither
               come
               ?
               Answere
               me
               .
            
             Vpon
             whom
             Theodosius
             in
             a
             resolute
             mind
             looking
             wistly
             with
             a
             sterne
             countenance
             :
             
               A
               Lieutenant
               I
               am
            
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             unto
             Valentinian
             ,
             
               Lord
               of
               the
               whole
               earth
               ,
               sent
               to
               subdue
               a
               bloudie
               and
               cruell
               robber
               :
               and
               unlesse
               thou
               render
               him
               out
               of
               hand
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               invincible
               Emperour
               hath
               determined
               ,
               thou
               and
               the
               whole
               nation
               which
               thou
               rulest
               shall
               utterly
               perish
               .
            
             Which
             when
             Igmazen
             heard
             ,
             after
             many
             reviling
             taunts
             that
             he
             let
             flie
             against
             the
             Generall
             ,
             much
             troubled
             with
             anger
             and
             griefe
             together
             ,
             he
             went
             his
             way
             .
             And
             the
             next
             morning
             betimes
             the
             armies
             on
             both
             sides
             advanced
             forth
             in
             most
             menacing
             wise
             ,
             readie
             to
             encounter
             and
             joyne
             battaile
             .
             On
             the
             Barbarians
             side
             there
             were
             20000
             very
             neere
             ,
             marshalled
             in
             the
             very
             front
             of
             the
             vantguard
             ;
             behind
             whose
             backes
             were
             bestowed
             secretly
             the
             squadrons
             of
             auxiliaries
             for
             supply
             ;
             who
             rising
             up
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             might
             shew
             themselves
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             multitude
             enclose
             our
             men
             ere
             they
             were
             aware
             .
             Besides
             these
             ,
             there
             came
             in
             many
             of
             the
             Iesalenes
             as
             aid-souldiors
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             I
             shewed
             before
             )
             had
             promised
             our
             men
             helpe
             and
             provision
             of
             victuals
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Romans
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             very
             few
             ,
             yet
             bearing
             valiant
             hearts
             ,
             and
             lifted
             up
             with
             precedent
             victories
             ,
             having
             set
             their
             flanks
             thicke
             thrust
             together
             ,
             &
             fitted
             their
             shields
             close
             one
             to
             another
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             fence-roufe
             ,
             stood
             their
             ground
             and
             resisted
             .
             And
             when
             from
             the
             Sunne
             rising
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             day
             the
             fight
             had
             continued
             ,
             Firmus
             a
             little
             before
             the
             evening
             was
             seene
             mounted
             upon
             a
             tall
             courser
             ,
             &
             displaying
             forth
             a
             good
             way
             from
             him
             his
             red
             coat
             armor
             ,
             with
             lowd
             cries
             to
             move
             and
             exhort
             our
             souldiors
             for
             to
             deliver
             up
             Theodosius
             betimes
             (
             tearming
             him
             cruel
             ,
             detestable
             ,
             &
             a
             bloudy
             deviser
             of
             torments
             and
             executions
             )
             in
             case
             they
             were
             desirous
             to
             be
             rid
             from
             the
             extremities
             which
             they
             endured
             .
             These
             words
             of
             his
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             incited
             some
             of
             them
             more
             eagerly
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             inticed
             others
             to
             forsake
             the
             field
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             still
             time
             of
             night
             was
             come
             ,
             whiles
             both
             sides
             were
             enwrapped
             within
             wandering
             darknesse
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Generall
             returned
             to
             the
             fortresse
             Duodiense
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             review
             and
             muster
             of
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             looke
             how
             many
             of
             them
             cowardly
             feare
             and
             the
             words
             beside
             of
             Firmus
             had
             turned
             from
             their
             purpose
             of
             fighting
             ,
             he
             punished
             
             sundry
             waies
             with
             death
             ;
             some
             by
             cutting
             off
             their
             right
             hands
             ,
             others
             by
             burning
             alive
             .
             And
             most
             carefully
             keeping
             watch
             &
             ward
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             who
             adventured
             after
             the
             Moone
             was
             downe
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             not
             be
             seene
             ,
             to
             set
             upon
             our
             campe
             ,
             he
             either
             discomfited
             ,
             or
             else
             if
             they
             rushed
             in
             very
             audaciously
             ,
             took
             thē
             prisoners
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             departing
             from
             thence
             a
             great
             pace
             ,
             he
             coursed
             the
             Iesalenes
             (
             as
             a
             people
             hardly
             to
             be
             trusted
             )
             through
             crooked
             lanes
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             little
             looked
             for
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             them
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             brought
             them
             to
             extreame
             penurie
             :
             and
             being
             returned
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             Mauritania
             Caesariensis
             to
             Sitifis
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             racked
             and
             tortured
             even
             to
             death
             Castor
             and
             Martinianus
             ,
             partakers
             with
             Romanus
             in
             all
             robberies
             and
             foule
             facts
             ,
             he
             burnt
             them
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             warre
             began
             afresh
             with
             the
             Isaflenses
             :
             and
             in
             the
             first
             conflict
             ,
             when
             many
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             were
             beaten
             backe
             and
             slaine
             ,
             Igmazen
             their
             king
             (
             who
             heretofore
             was
             wont
             ever
             to
             be
             a
             winner
             )
             distracted
             &
             terrified
             with
             this
             present
             distresse
             ,
             and
             supposing
             that
             if
             he
             should
             beare
             himselfe
             obstinately
             still
             ,
             when
             commerce
             and
             traffique
             were
             once
             prohibited
             ,
             there
             remained
             for
             him
             no
             hope
             at
             all
             to
             live
             ,
             as
             warily
             &
             closely
             as
             possibly
             could
             be
             out
             of
             the
             battaile
             he
             brake
             foorth
             alone
             ,
             and
             espying
             Theodosius
             ,
             humbly
             besought
             him
             to
             commaund
             Masilla
             ,
             a
             chiefe
             Peere
             of
             the
             Mazices
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             .
             By
             whom
             ,
             being
             sent
             at
             his
             request
             ,
             in
             secret
             conferences
             he
             advised
             the
             Generall
             ,
             who
             of
             his
             owne
             disposition
             was
             no
             starter
             ,
             but
             constant
             and
             resolute
             ,
             That
             to
             give
             him
             means
             wherby
             he
             might
             bring
             more
             easily
             his
             purpose
             about
             ,
             he
             would
             preasse
             hotly
             upō
             those
             of
             his
             owne
             nation
             ,
             &
             by
             continuance
             of
             fight
             turne
             them
             to
             feare
             ,
             who
             verily
             were
             readie
             ynough
             to
             affect
             and
             favour
             the
             Rebell
             ,
             but
             wearied
             out
             with
             many
             losses
             .
             Theodosius
             gave
             eare
             &
             condiscended
             to
             his
             words
             ,
             &
             with
             often
             skirmishing
             foyled
             the
             Isaflenses
             so
             ,
             that
             whiles
             they
             fell
             downe
             like
             so
             many
             beasts
             ,
             Firmus
             privily
             slipped
             aside
             ,
             and
             whē
             he
             had
             bin
             confined
             a
             long
             time
             within
             starting
             holes
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             whiles
             he
             consulted
             there
             how
             to
             flie
             and
             escape
             ,
             was
             staied
             &
             kept
             in
             ward
             by
             Igmazen
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             was
             informed
             ,
             what
             had
             bin
             underhand
             &
             secretly
             practised
             by
             Masilla
             ,
             seeing
             now
             in
             this
             extremitie
             &
             despaire
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             remedie
             left
             but
             one
             ,
             he
             determined
             by
             a
             voluntarie
             death
             to
             tread
             under
             foot
             all
             desire
             of
             life
             :
             and
             being
             for
             the
             nonce
             full
             of
             wine
             ,
             till
             his
             skin
             strutted
             againe
             ,
             himselfe
             lay
             awake
             for
             terror
             of
             the
             miserie
             hanging
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             whiles
             the
             warders
             having
             their
             load
             likewise
             of
             headie
             wine
             ,
             lay
             sound
             asleepe
             in
             the
             dead
             time
             of
             the
             night
             .
             Then
             leaving
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             creeping
             on
             all
             foure
             without
             making
             any
             noise
             ,
             he
             severed
             himselfe
             apart
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             having
             found
             a
             cord
             ,
             which
             to
             end
             his
             life
             happened
             to
             be
             readie
             for
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             hung
             it
             upon
             a
             nayle
             or
             spike
             that
             stucke
             in
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             so
             knitting
             his
             necke
             within
             it
             ,
             without
             any
             lingering
             torments
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             Which
             accident
             Igmazen
             taking
             grievously
             ,
             and
             groning
             againe
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             disappointed
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             was
             not
             his
             good
             hap
             to
             lead
             this
             rebellious
             enemie
             in
             bonds
             to
             the
             Romane
             campe
             ,
             after
             assurance
             made
             of
             safe
             conduct
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Masilla
             ,
             himselfe
             carrying
             the
             dead
             bodie
             of
             him
             thus
             murthered
             ,
             upon
             a
             Camell
             ,
             when
             he
             approched
             the
             tents
             of
             the
             armie
             ,
             pitched
             under
             the
             sort
             Subicarense
             ,
             he
             shifted
             it
             upon
             a
             packe-horse
             ,
             and
             presented
             it
             unto
             Theodosius
             ,
             who
             joyed
             &
             triumphed
             thereat
             .
             And
             calling
             together
             as
             well
             the
             armed
             souldiors
             as
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             he
             asked
             ,
             Whether
             they
             knew
             that
             visage
             ?
             and
             when
             without
             any
             delay
             or
             circumstance
             made
             ,
             he
             understood
             certainely
             it
             was
             his
             face
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             remained
             there
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Sitifis
             in
             triumphant
             manner
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             solemnly
             with
             the
             favour
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             age
             and
             degree
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Valentinian
             
               warreth
               upon
               the
               Quadi
               :
               whose
               king
            
             Gabinius
             
               is
               by
               the
               wicked
               plots
               of
            
             Maximinus
             murthered
             .
          
           
             WHiles
             the
             *
             Generall
             aforesaid
             is
             thus
             painefully
             employed
             within
             Mauritania
             and
             Africke
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             the
             *
             Quadi
             rose
             up
             in
             armes
             upon
             a
             suddaine
             ,
             a
             nation
             now
             little
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             but
             wonderfull
             it
             is
             ,
             how
             warlike
             and
             puissant
             they
             were
             before
             time
             ,
             as
             their
             speedie
             exploits
             doe
             shew
             ;
             for
             that
             by
             them
             and
             the
             *
             Marcomanni
             ,
             Aquileia
             was
             on
             a
             suddaine
             besieged
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             *
             Opitergium
             raced
             ,
             and
             many
             bloudie
             exploits
             performed
             with
             quicke
             dispatch
             ,
             whiles
             *
             Maricus
             the
             principall
             (
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             spoken
             before
             )
             by
             breaking
             through
             the
             Alpes
             Iuliae
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             withstand
             them
             :
             and
             in
             truth
             (
             as
             Barbarians
             )
             just
             cause
             they
             had
             to
             quarrell
             &
             complain
             .
             For
             Valentinian
             burning
             in
             a
             desire
             (
             glorious
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             and
             generous
             ,
             but
             excessive
             and
             immoderat
             )
             and
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             to
             fortifie
             the
             limits
             ,
             commanded
             garrison
             castles
             to
             be
             built
             beyond
             the
             river
             Hister
             ,
             upon
             the
             verylands
             of
             the
             Quadi
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             same
             had
             bin
             already
             under
             the
             Roman
             jurisdiction
             :
             whereat
             the
             inhabitants
             much
             discontented
             ,
             &
             wisely
             looking
             to
             the
             main
             chance
             ,
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             they
             might
             ,
             partly
             by
             embassage
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             secret
             murmurings
             hindered
             the
             same
             for
             a
             time
             .
             But
             Maximinus
             greedily
             set
             upon
             all
             mischiefe
             ,
             &
             not
             able
             to
             mitigate
             his
             inbred
             humor
             of
             pride
             ,
             which
             was
             puffed
             the
             more
             by
             his
             Praefectship
             ,
             blamed
             and
             rebuked
             Equitius
             ,
             *
             Generall
             of
             the
             Forces
             at
             the
             same
             time
             throughout
             Illyricum
             ,
             as
             one
             obstinate
             ,
             headie
             and
             slothfull
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             said
             worke
             was
             not
             yet
             finished
             ,
             which
             was
             appointed
             to
             goe
             forward
             with
             all
             expedition
             :
             and
             he
             said
             moreover
             ,
             as
             one
             tendering
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             That
             if
             his
             *
             little
             [
             son
             ]
             Marcellianus
             were
             once
             made
             *
             Generall
             of
             the
             Forces
             in
             Valeria
             ,
             the
             fort
             would
             be
             erected
             without
             more
             ado
             ,
             or
             any
             allegation
             to
             the
             contrarie
             .
             Both
             which
             soone
             after
             came
             to
             passe
             accordingly
             .
             For
             he
             being
             promoted
             to
             that
             place
             of
             commaund
             ,
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             forth
             &
             arrived
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             but
             swelling
             with
             pride
             unreasonably
             as
             *
             his
             own
             sonne
             right
             ,
             without
             winning
             of
             them
             by
             any
             talke
             and
             conference
             ,
             whō
             the
             fained
             furmises
             of
             that
             desire
             and
             designe
             which
             was
             never
             attempted
             ,
             caused
             to
             avoid
             their
             owne
             countries
             ,
             setteth
             in
             hand
             again
             with
             that
             worke
             ,
             which
             a
             little
             before
             was
             begun
             ,
             and
             by
             meanes
             of
             some
             entreatie
             graunted
             ,
             had
             been
             forelet
             for
             a
             time
             .
             And
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             when
             king
             Gabinius
             in
             modest
             tearmes
             required
             there
             might
             not
             be
             any
             new
             alteration
             ,
             Marcellianus
             under
             semblance
             of
             courtesie
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             condiscend
             unto
             him
             ,
             invited
             him
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             to
             a
             feast
             ;
             whom
             in
             his
             departure
             ,
             after
             his
             good
             cheare
             ,
             whiles
             he
             feared
             no
             harme
             ,
             with
             breaking
             most
             wickedly
             the
             religious
             bond
             of
             hospitalitie
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             murthered
             .
             The
             rumor
             of
             whose
             horrible
             fact
             being
             incontinently
             spread
             abroad
             divers
             wayes
             ,
             set
             both
             the
             Quadi
             and
             the
             nations
             seated
             round
             about
             them
             all
             in
             a
             rage
             ;
             and
             bewailing
             the
             kings
             death
             ,
             they
             assembled
             themselves
             into
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             sent
             out
             companies
             in
             armes
             to
             raise
             booties
             and
             spoyle
             all
             before
             them
             :
             which
             being
             passed
             over
             Danubius
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             no
             manner
             of
             hostilitie
             was
             looked
             for
             ,
             assailed
             the
             countrey
             people
             ,
             busied
             in
             their
             harvest
             :
             and
             when
             they
             had
             killed
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             whatsoever
             remained
             ,
             they
             had
             away
             and
             carried
             home
             ,
             with
             numbers
             of
             cattell
             of
             sundrie
             sorts
             .
             And
             verily
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             there
             had
             like
             to
             have
             happened
             an
             inexpiable
             mischiefe
             ,
             to
             be
             reckoned
             among
             the
             dishonourable
             losses
             of
             the
             
             Romane
             State.
             For
             it
             went
             within
             a
             little
             ,
             that
             the
             daughter
             of
             Constantius
             taking
             her
             repast
             in
             a
             certaine
             mannor
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             *
             Pistrensis
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             shee
             was
             brought
             to
             be
             wedded
             unto
             Gratianus
             ,
             had
             beene
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             the
             faire
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             Messala
             governour
             of
             the
             Province
             being
             present
             ,
             mounted
             her
             into
             a
             swift
             post-chariot
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             maine
             pace
             rode
             away
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             backe
             to
             Sirmium
             ;
             which
             was
             six
             and
             twentie
             myles
             from
             thence
             .
             By
             this
             good
             and
             fortunate
             hap
             ,
             the
             royall
             virgine
             and
             damosell
             being
             delivered
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             miserable
             servitude
             (
             whose
             captivitie
             ,
             unlesse
             she
             might
             be
             ransomed
             ,
             would
             surely
             have
             brought
             much
             miserie
             upon
             the
             Commonwealth
             )
             the
             Quadi
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Sarmatians
             ,
             ranging
             and
             spreading
             themselves
             farther
             abroad
             (
             as
             nations
             most
             meet
             to
             spoile
             and
             rob
             )
             drave
             before
             them
             booties
             of
             folke
             ,
             both
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             of
             cattell
             also
             ;
             rejoycing
             in
             triumphant
             wise
             to
             see
             the
             ashes
             of
             villages
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             wofull
             miseries
             of
             inhabitants
             lying
             slaine
             ,
             whom
             they
             tooke
             on
             a
             suddaine
             ,
             and
             killed
             without
             pitie
             and
             mercie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Probus
             ,
             
               Praefect
               of
               the
               Praetorium
               ,
               a
               base
               minded
               man
               ,
               is
               not
               able
               to
               abide
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               Quadi
               .
               Two
               Legions
               are
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               .
            
             Theodosius
             
               the
               younger
               ,
               Emperour
               afterwards
               ,
               a
               young
               gentleman
               of
               most
               approved
               valour
               ,
               valiantly
               represseth
               the
               Sarmatians
               ,
               making
               a
               tumultuous
               broile
               .
               The
               inundation
               of
               Tiberis
               ,
               resembling
               so
               many
               deluges
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             feare
             therefore
             of
             the
             like
             calamities
             being
             dispersed
             over
             all
             parts
             ,
             Probus
             the
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             abiding
             then
             at
             Syrmium
             ,
             a
             man
             not
             acquainted
             with
             any
             terrors
             of
             warres
             ,
             but
             astonied
             with
             the
             wofull
             sight
             of
             such
             strange
             and
             new
             occurrents
             ,
             and
             scarce
             able
             to
             lift
             up
             his
             eyes
             ,
             was
             doubtfull
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             seeke
             what
             to
             doe
             :
             and
             when
             as
             he
             had
             prepared
             swift
             steeds
             ,
             and
             purposed
             the
             next
             night
             to
             flie
             ,
             being
             advised
             by
             better
             counsell
             ,
             stayed
             still
             and
             stirred
             not
             .
             For
             advertised
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             straightwaies
             upon
             his
             flight
             ,
             all
             they
             (
             who
             were
             enclosed
             within
             walls
             )
             would
             follow
             after
             ,
             to
             shrowd
             and
             hide
             themselves
             in
             commodious
             lurking
             places
             :
             which
             if
             it
             had
             happened
             ,
             the
             citie
             undefended
             would
             have
             fallen
             into
             the
             enemies
             hands
             .
             Wherefore
             his
             feare
             being
             somewhat
             allayed
             ,
             he
             tooke
             a
             good
             heart
             and
             courageously
             set
             in
             hand
             with
             such
             matters
             as
             were
             urgent
             and
             needfull
             ;
             hee
             scoured
             the
             ditches
             that
             were
             choked
             up
             and
             filled
             with
             rammell
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             inured
             in
             an
             humor
             of
             building
             ,
             he
             quickly
             brought
             up
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             wals
             (
             which
             through
             long
             peace
             lay
             neglected
             and
             subverted
             )
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             battlements
             of
             high
             towers
             .
             And
             by
             this
             meanes
             the
             worke
             was
             quickly
             finished
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             found
             sufficient
             money
             to
             effect
             that
             which
             he
             hastened
             forward
             ,
             layed
             up
             erewhile
             to
             defray
             the
             charges
             of
             building
             a
             Theatre
             .
             And
             to
             this
             approved
             policie
             he
             adjoined
             another
             of
             right
             good
             consequence
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             cohort
             of
             the
             *
             Archers
             from
             the
             next
             station
             and
             standing
             ground
             ,
             readie
             to
             be
             assistant
             ,
             in
             case
             there
             had
             happened
             a
             siege
             .
             By
             these
             barres
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             ,
             put
             backe
             from
             assayling
             the
             citie
             ,
             as
             who
             were
             little
             acquainted
             with
             these
             stratagemes
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             besides
             encumbred
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             by
             pillage
             ,
             betake
             themselves
             wholly
             to
             hunt
             after
             Equitius
             .
             And
             when
             they
             had
             learned
             by
             intelligence
             
             given
             them
             from
             those
             whom
             they
             tooke
             prisoners
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             gone
             aside
             into
             the
             farre
             removed
             parts
             of
             *
             Valeria
             ,
             thither
             they
             hyed
             them
             apace
             ,
             fretting
             and
             fuming
             ;
             for
             this
             verie
             reason
             fully
             bent
             to
             cut
             his
             throat
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             the
             innocent
             king
             aforesaid
             was
             by
             his
             meanes
             circumvented
             and
             made
             away
             .
             Against
             whom
             running
             on
             end
             forward
             with
             a
             bloudie
             mind
             ,
             there
             advanced
             in
             the
             verie
             way
             two
             legions
             *
             m
             Pannonica
             and
             *
             n
             Moesiaca
             ,
             a
             warlike
             and
             puissant
             armie
             :
             which
             if
             they
             could
             have
             joyntly
             agreed
             ,
             no
             doubt
             had
             gone
             cleere
             away
             with
             victorie
             .
             But
             whiles
             they
             in
             all
             hast
             severally
             set
             upon
             the
             said
             robbers
             ,
             the
             divell
             cast
             a
             bone
             among
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             fell
             at
             variance
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             sore
             hindred
             their
             service
             )
             strove
             for
             honour
             and
             dignitie
             :
             Which
             when
             the
             Sarmatians
             (
             as
             they
             were
             passing
             wittie
             )
             perceived
             ,
             not
             expecting
             any
             solemne
             signall
             of
             battaile
             ,
             charge
             upon
             the
             Moesiack
             legion
             first
             .
             And
             while
             our
             souldiors
             were
             some
             what
             slacke
             in
             this
             tumult
             ,
             to
             arme
             and
             make
             readie
             their
             weapons
             ,
             they
             slew
             the
             most
             of
             them
             :
             and
             herewith
             more
             emboldened
             ,
             they
             brake
             through
             the
             Pannonian
             legion
             ,
             and
             having
             broken
             the
             rankes
             with
             meere
             might
             and
             maine
             ,
             they
             had
             redoubled
             the
             charge
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             in
             manner
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             of
             them
             made
             so
             quicke
             shift
             that
             they
             escaped
             the
             daunger
             of
             death
             .
             During
             this
             disasterous
             danger
             and
             heavie
             losse
             ,
             the
             marquesse
             of
             Moesia
             ,
             Theodosius
             the
             younger
             ,
             a
             young
             gentleman
             (
             whose
             beard
             began
             but
             then
             to
             bud
             forth
             ,
             and
             who
             afterward
             prooved
             a
             most
             politique
             and
             experienced
             Emperour
             )
             divers
             times
             drave
             out
             and
             sore
             annoyed
             ,
             yea
             and
             with
             many
             skirmishes
             one
             in
             the
             taile
             of
             another
             crushed
             the
             free
             Sarmatians
             (
             so
             called
             for
             difference
             from
             the
             rebellious
             bondmen
             )
             that
             from
             another
             side
             invaded
             our
             confines
             ,
             and
             so
             defeated
             whole
             multitudes
             of
             them
             conflowing
             together
             ,
             and
             resisting
             right
             manfully
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             most
             justly
             slaine
             ,
             satisfied
             the
             bloudie
             foules
             and
             ravenous
             wild
             beasts
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             rest
             ,
             now
             that
             their
             swelling
             pride
             was
             fallen
             and
             well
             abated
             ,
             fearing
             least
             the
             same
             captaine
             a
             warriour
             of
             expedite
             prowesse
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             ,
             and
             quicke
             dispatch
             ,
             would
             either
             beat
             downe
             or
             put
             to
             rout
             the
             troupes
             that
             made
             rodes
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             first
             entrie
             of
             the
             borders
             ,
             or
             else
             bestow
             ambushments
             secretly
             along
             the
             woods
             ;
             after
             many
             offers
             and
             attempts
             of
             breaking
             through
             ,
             made
             from
             time
             to
             time
             in
             vaine
             ,
             casting
             aside
             all
             trust
             in
             fighting
             ,
             craved
             a
             tolleration
             and
             pardon
             for
             all
             that
             was
             past
             .
             And
             thus
             being
             overcome
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             entred
             into
             no
             action
             contrarie
             to
             the
             covenants
             of
             peace
             graunted
             unto
             them
             :
             as
             being
             most
             of
             all
             curbed
             and
             kept
             downe
             with
             this
             feare
             ,
             for
             that
             there
             was
             come
             a
             strong
             power
             of
             the
             *
             Gallicane
             souldiors
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             Illyricum
             .
             Whiles
             these
             occurrents
             so
             many
             and
             of
             such
             sort
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             continuall
             troubles
             do
             passe
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             that
             Claudius
             governed
             Rome
             citie
             ,
             the
             river
             Tiberis
             which
             running
             through
             the
             mids
             thereof
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             sinkes
             ,
             sewers
             and
             riverets
             aboundant
             intermingleth
             himselfe
             with
             the
             *
             Tyrrhene
             sea
             ,
             swelling
             bigge
             and
             overflowing
             with
             outragious
             fall
             of
             raine
             ,
             and
             powring
             shewers
             ,
             and
             spreading
             now
             beyond
             the
             termes
             of
             a
             river
             ,
             welneere
             surrounded
             all
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             citie
             besides
             ,
             seated
             upon
             an
             even
             and
             levell
             place
             ,
             were
             all
             a
             standing
             poole
             ,
             the
             hills
             onely
             and
             what
             great
             houses
             built
             apart
             by
             themselves
             were
             mounted
             upon
             the
             higher
             ground
             ,
             saved
             themselves
             from
             the
             present
             fearefull
             daunger
             .
             And
             least
             a
             number
             of
             the
             people
             should
             pine
             and
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             food
             (
             considering
             the
             water
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             suffered
             no
             man
             to
             go
             forth
             any
             whither
             )
             with
             boats
             and
             wherries
             there
             was
             plentifull
             store
             of
             meat
             brought
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             when
             as
             the
             tempestuous
             weather
             was
             appeased
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             by
             breaking
             those
             barres
             that
             held
             it
             in
             ,
             returned
             to
             his
             woonted
             
             course
             ,
             all
             feare
             was
             done
             away
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             trouble
             afterwards
             expected
             .
             This
             verie
             Prefect
             carryed
             himselfe
             in
             his
             place
             verie
             quietly
             ,
             as
             having
             endured
             and
             tasted
             of
             no
             sedition
             upon
             any
             just
             cause
             of
             quarel
             and
             complaint
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             reedified
             many
             buildings
             :
             among
             which
             hee
             reared
             a
             mightie
             gallerie
             or
             walking
             place
             hard
             by
             the
             o
             baine
             of
             Agrippa
             ,
             which
             he
             named
             ,
             
               The
               Baine
               of
            
             p
             
               good
               event
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             there
             is
             seene
             neere
             unto
             it
             a
             temple
             bearing
             this
             name
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           THE
           XXX
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
             Para
             
               King
               of
               Armenia
               taken
               by
               a
               wile
               ,
               and
               wrongfully
               detained
               by
            
             Valens
             ,
             
               wittily
               maketh
               meanes
               to
               escape
            
             .
          
           
             AMong
             these
             daungerous
             troubles
             which
             Generall
             Perrha
             raysed
             after
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Quadi
             was
             treacherously
             slaine
             ,
             there
             chaunced
             an
             execrable
             fact
             to
             bee
             committed
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             by
             the
             murdering
             of
             Para
             King
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             by
             villainous
             and
             secret
             traines
             :
             of
             which
             matter
             upon
             an
             impious
             intent
             conceived
             ,
             this
             we
             know
             to
             have
             beene
             the
             originall
             cause
             .
             Certaine
             persons
             there
             were
             ,
             having
             shrewd
             and
             unhappie
             wits
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             fed
             and
             maintained
             many
             times
             with
             the
             losses
             of
             commonweale
             ,
             who
             before
             Valens
             complotted
             and
             packed
             against
             Para
             ,
             being
             as
             yet
             but
             a
             young
             Prince
             ,
             divers
             imputations
             ,
             aggravating
             the
             same
             in
             the
             worst
             manner
             :
             Among
             whom
             was
             Terentius
             Lord
             Warden
             of
             the
             Marches
             ,
             one
             that
             walked
             lowly
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             somewhat
             heavie
             and
             sad
             ,
             but
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             a
             perillous
             sower
             and
             stirrer
             up
             of
             dissentions
             .
             Who
             having
             taken
             into
             his
             societie
             some
             few
             people
             ,
             such
             as
             for
             their
             lewd
             and
             hainous
             offences
             stood
             in
             doubtfull
             tearmes
             of
             feare
             ,
             by
             writing
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Court
             and
             Counsell
             ,
             ceased
             not
             to
             reiterate
             the
             death
             of
             Cylaces
             and
             Artabanes
             :
             adding
             moreover
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             young
             Prince
             ,
             reaching
             and
             ayming
             at
             proud
             deeds
             ,
             became
             exceeding
             hard
             and
             cruel
             to
             his
             subjects
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             said
             Para
             ,
             under
             a
             colour
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             be
             made
             partaker
             of
             a
             treatie
             then
             to
             be
             holden
             ,
             as
             the
             instant
             affaires
             required
             ,
             called
             after
             a
             roial
             sort
             ,
             and
             under
             a
             pretense
             of
             serviceable
             courtesie
             attended
             at
             Tarsus
             in
             Cilicia
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             neither
             could
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Emperours
             campe
             ,
             nor
             yet
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             urgent
             apparance
             of
             his
             ,
             for
             that
             everie
             man
             held
             his
             tongue
             ,
             at
             the
             length
             
             by
             a
             secret
             inkling
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             found
             ,
             that
             Terentius
             by
             his
             letters
             advised
             the
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             send
             straightwayes
             another
             to
             be
             king
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             least
             in
             hatred
             of
             Para
             ,
             and
             for
             feare
             that
             he
             should
             returne
             ,
             the
             whole
             nation
             ,
             of
             such
             importance
             to
             us
             ,
             should
             revolt
             and
             become
             subject
             unto
             the
             Persians
             ,
             who
             were
             hot
             upon
             the
             getting
             of
             it
             either
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             feare
             ,
             or
             flatterie
             .
             Which
             when
             he
             the
             said
             king
             revolved
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             presaged
             that
             some
             grievous
             mischiefe
             hung
             over
             his
             head
             .
             And
             being
             now
             ware
             of
             this
             deceitfull
             plot
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             other
             meanes
             to
             save
             himselfe
             but
             by
             a
             speedie
             departure
             ,
             at
             the
             persuasion
             of
             such
             as
             he
             had
             affiance
             in
             ,
             he
             having
             gathered
             about
             him
             three
             hundred
             of
             his
             traine
             ,
             who
             had
             followed
             him
             forth
             of
             his
             *
             countrey
             ,
             upon
             most
             swift
             horses
             ,
             when
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             day
             was
             spent
             ,
             more
             adventurous
             than
             advised
             (
             as
             commonly
             it
             is
             seene
             in
             great
             and
             daungerous
             frights
             )
             he
             went
             forth
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             pointed
             battailon
             ,
             and
             hastened
             away
             fearelesse
             .
             And
             when
             an
             officer
             belonging
             to
             a
             the
             *
             Moderator
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             who
             warded
             the
             gate
             ,
             much
             troubled
             to
             see
             him
             make
             such
             hast
             ,
             found
             him
             in
             the
             suburbes
             and
             quarters
             neere
             unto
             the
             citie
             ,
             he
             besought
             him
             verie
             earnestly
             to
             stay
             ;
             and
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             prevaile
             ,
             turned
             backe
             for
             feare
             of
             being
             killed
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             the
             legion
             also
             that
             pursued
             ,
             and
             now
             approached
             neere
             unto
             him
             ,
             himselfe
             together
             with
             the
             forwardest
             of
             his
             companie
             galloping
             backe
             ,
             and
             shooting
             arrowes
             that
             flew
             as
             thicke
             as
             sparkes
             of
             fire
             ,
             but
             missing
             them
             for
             the
             nonce
             ,
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             our
             souldiors
             togegether
             with
             their
             Tribune
             terrified
             ,
             retyred
             backe
             againe
             to
             the
             walls
             more
             lustily
             than
             they
             came
             forward
             .
             Then
             freed
             from
             all
             feare
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             for
             two
             dayes
             and
             two
             nights
             together
             endured
             the
             painefull
             labour
             of
             journeyes
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             ships
             could
             not
             at
             any
             foord
             passe
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             full
             of
             gulfes
             and
             whirlepite
             ,
             as
             a
             number
             of
             them
             not
             skilfull
             in
             swimming
             were
             afraid
             ,
             so
             himselfe
             most
             of
             them
             all
             held
             off
             and
             adventured
             not
             .
             And
             verily
             remained
             he
             had
             behind
             ,
             but
             that
             (
             as
             everie
             man
             cast
             about
             sundrie
             shifts
             )
             he
             was
             able
             to
             find
             out
             this
             meanes
             of
             evasion
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             verie
             point
             of
             necessitie
             was
             most
             safe
             .
             Such
             little
             beds
             as
             they
             found
             in
             the
             villages
             ,
             they
             supported
             with
             two
             leather
             bottles
             or
             budgets
             apeece
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             good
             store
             neere
             at
             hand
             in
             the
             fields
             where
             wine
             was
             made
             .
             Vpon
             everie
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             a
             chiefe
             peere
             and
             the
             Prince
             himselfe
             sitting
             severally
             ,
             to
             wing
             and
             haling
             after
             them
             their
             horses
             ,
             by
             winding
             passages
             that
             they
             made
             ,
             declined
             the
             high
             waves
             and
             billowes
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             surging
             full
             against
             them
             .
             And
             by
             this
             device
             ,
             at
             length
             after
             extreame
             perils
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             banke
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             riding
             upon
             their
             horses
             that
             swum
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             streame
             dashing
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             dowsed
             under
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             beene
             weakned
             with
             this
             daungerous
             wet
             that
             they
             tooke
             ,
             were
             cast
             upon
             the
             bankes
             against
             them
             :
             where
             after
             they
             had
             refreshed
             themselves
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             they
             marched
             more
             speedily
             lightly
             appointed
             than
             they
             did
             the
             dayes
             past
             .
             When
             the
             Emperour
             heard
             newes
             hereof
             ,
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             flight
             and
             escape
             of
             the
             foresaid
             Para
             ,
             who
             he
             thought
             now
             being
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             ,
             and
             at
             libertie
             ,
             would
             breake
             his
             allegeance
             ,
             he
             sent
             out
             Danieles
             and
             Barzimeres
             with
             a
             thousand
             light
             and
             nimble
             Carbines
             ,
             for
             to
             fetch
             him
             backe
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             a
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Scutarij
             .
             These
             trusting
             upon
             their
             owne
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             the
             wayes
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             hastening
             away
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             like
             a
             stranger
             and
             one
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             countrey
             ,
             made
             many
             winding
             turnes
             and
             fetched
             a
             compasse
             ,
             prevented
             his
             journeyes
             ,
             going
             the
             
             next
             way
             through
             the
             vallyes
             :
             and
             having
             parted
             betweene
             them
             their
             forces
             ,
             beset
             the
             two
             next
             passages
             ,
             which
             were
             three
             miles
             a
             sunder
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             should
             passe
             by
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             intercepted
             yer
             he
             was
             aware
             .
             But
             this
             device
             and
             project
             of
             theirs
             came
             to
             nothing
             ,
             by
             such
             an
             accident
             as
             this
             .
             A
             certaine
             way-faring
             man
             making
             hast
             on
             his
             journey
             ,
             to
             a
             place
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             espying
             the
             hill
             full
             of
             armed
             men
             ,
             for
             to
             avoid
             them
             ,
             going
             aside
             by
             a
             crosse
             backe
             lane
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             chanced
             upon
             the
             Armenians
             all
             wearied
             :
             and
             being
             brought
             unto
             the
             king
             ,
             informeth
             him
             in
             secret
             talke
             alone
             what
             he
             had
             seene
             ,
             and
             so
             without
             any
             harme
             done
             unto
             him
             was
             there
             detained
             .
             And
             soone
             after
             ,
             without
             any
             semblance
             or
             shew
             made
             of
             feare
             ,
             there
             was
             sent
             out
             an
             horseman
             secretly
             to
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             to
             provide
             lodging
             and
             victuals
             :
             When
             he
             was
             gone
             a
             little
             forward
             ,
             another
             likewise
             had
             commaundement
             to
             goe
             most
             speedily
             to
             the
             left
             tract
             for
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             who
             knew
             not
             that
             the
             other
             was
             sent
             another
             way
             .
             These
             things
             thus
             ordered
             to
             a
             good
             purpose
             ,
             the
             king
             himselfe
             with
             his
             followers
             returning
             backe
             againe
             with
             the
             way-faring
             person
             himselfe
             that
             shewed
             him
             the
             way
             through
             the
             bushes
             by
             a
             rough
             beaten
             path
             ,
             and
             little
             ynough
             for
             an
             horse
             laden
             to
             passe
             ,
             gat
             away
             and
             left
             our
             souldiors
             behind
             his
             backe
             :
             who
             having
             caught
             his
             ministers
             sent
             out
             to
             cast
             a
             mist
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             before
             their
             minds
             that
             wayted
             for
             him
             ,
             looked
             in
             manner
             with
             hands
             reached
             forth
             to
             catch
             an
             hunters
             prey
             .
             And
             whiles
             they
             looke
             still
             for
             him
             when
             he
             would
             come
             ,
             he
             having
             in
             safetie
             recovered
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             with
             exceeding
             joy
             of
             his
             people
             being
             received
             ,
             continued
             firme
             and
             fast
             in
             the
             same
             true
             and
             assured
             loyaltie
             ,
             putting
             up
             with
             silence
             all
             the
             wrongs
             that
             he
             had
             sustained
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               The
               same
               king
               is
               by
               a
               new
               plat
               of
               deceitfull
               treacherie
               set
               upon
               at
               a
               feast
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               commaundement
               of
            
             Valens
             murdered
             .
          
           
             DAnicles
             after
             this
             ,
             and
             Barzimeres
             ,
             when
             thus
             deluded
             they
             were
             returned
             [
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             ]
             being
             with
             reproachfull
             tearmes
             reviled
             as
             dastards
             and
             cowards
             ,
             faring
             like
             unto
             venimous
             serpents
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             first
             blow
             are
             astonied
             ,
             plucked
             up
             their
             spirits
             and
             whetted
             their
             deadly
             chawes
             ,
             purposing
             as
             soone
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             if
             it
             lay
             in
             their
             power
             to
             be
             meet
             with
             him
             that
             thus
             escaped
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             him
             mischiefe
             :
             and
             so
             partly
             to
             extenuate
             this
             their
             owne
             offence
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             excuse
             themselves
             that
             they
             were
             over-raught
             in
             suttle
             policie
             ,
             they
             charged
             Para
             with
             false
             slaunders
             and
             imputations
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             most
             apt
             to
             entertaine
             all
             rumours
             :
             devising
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             skill
             of
             the
             witchcrafts
             and
             enchantments
             of
             Circe
             ,
             to
             transforme
             and
             enfeeble
             folkes
             bodies
             wonderously
             :
             saying
             thus
             much
             moreover
             ,
             That
             by
             such
             jugling
             trickes
             ,
             a
             myst
             being
             cast
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             he
             was
             changed
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             divers
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             passed
             by
             them
             invisible
             ;
             and
             would
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             worke
             much
             woe
             and
             teene
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             remaine
             alive
             after
             this
             scornefull
             illusion
             .
             Hereupon
             an
             inexplicable
             hatred
             of
             the
             Emperour
             was
             encreased
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             craftie
             meanes
             were
             wrought
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             life
             away
             ,
             either
             by
             open
             violence
             or
             secret
             practise
             .
             Which
             designe
             by
             writing
             closely
             under
             hand
             was
             committed
             
             unto
             Traianus
             ,
             abiding
             then
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             martiall
             forces
             and
             affaires
             there
             .
             Who
             going
             about
             to
             compasse
             the
             king
             by
             alluring
             sleights
             ;
             one
             while
             delivering
             unto
             him
             the
             letters
             of
             Valens
             ,
             shewing
             his
             gracious
             favour
             and
             affection
             toward
             him
             ;
             another
             while
             bidding
             himselfe
             to
             his
             feasts
             ,
             at
             length
             upon
             a
             mischievous
             plot
             he
             invited
             him
             also
             in
             modest
             and
             reverent
             sort
             to
             a
             dinner
             :
             who
             fearing
             no
             evill
             toward
             ,
             came
             and
             sat
             him
             downe
             at
             the
             table
             in
             the
             most
             honourable
             place
             allowed
             for
             him
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             exquisite
             and
             daintie
             viands
             served
             up
             to
             the
             bourd
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             rung
             againe
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             stringed
             and
             wynd
             instruments
             ,
             fingered
             right
             artificially
             ,
             when
             the
             wine
             also
             went
             merrily
             about
             ,
             whiles
             the
             master
             himselfe
             of
             the
             feast
             was
             gone
             foorth
             of
             the
             roome
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             some
             urgent
             businesse
             of
             nature
             ,
             one
             steps
             stoutly
             into
             the
             place
             ,
             with
             a
             sterne
             and
             grim
             looke
             ,
             a
             barbarous
             and
             rough
             hewen
             fellow
             ,
             one
             of
             those
             whom
             they
             tearme
             Suprae
             ,
             shaking
             a
             drawne
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             in
             menacing
             wise
             readie
             to
             run
             the
             young
             prince
             through
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             so
             pent
             in
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             leape
             foorth
             from
             him
             .
             Whom
             ,
             when
             the
             said
             prince
             saw
             ,
             sitting
             forward
             ,
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             the
             dining
             *
             pallet
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             discoverie
             of
             treason
             rising
             up
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             by
             all
             the
             meanes
             he
             could
             ,
             was
             stabbed
             through
             the
             breast
             ,
             and
             so
             lay
             a
             long
             like
             a
             beastly
             sacrifice
             ,
             fowlely
             and
             shamefully
             mangled
             with
             many
             a
             bloudie
             stroke
             .
             And
             thus
             his
             credulitie
             being
             villanously
             deceived
             ,
             by
             this
             fraudulent
             device
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             feast
             ,
             which
             with
             reverence
             is
             regarded
             even
             in
             the
             Euxine
             sea
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             the
             b
             Hospitall
             God
             ,
             the
             bloud
             of
             a
             stranger
             spurting
             upon
             the
             rich
             table-clothes
             and
             carpets
             ,
             and
             foming
             againe
             ,
             gave
             all
             the
             guests
             their
             fill
             ,
             who
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             in
             exceeding
             horror
             ,
             were
             dispersed
             .
             Now
             would
             that
             noble
             Fabricius
             c
             Luscinus
             grone
             and
             weepe
             (
             if
             folke
             departed
             have
             any
             sence
             of
             griefe
             in
             them
             )
             at
             this
             arrogant
             and
             desperate
             act
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             with
             what
             courage
             and
             magnanimitie
             he
             rejected
             Demochares
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             write
             )
             Nicias
             the
             kings
             minister
             ,
             promising
             by
             way
             of
             a
             secret
             parley
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             in
             a
             cup
             of
             wine
             poyson
             king
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             who
             then
             plagued
             and
             wasted
             Italie
             with
             most
             cruell
             warres
             ,
             and
             wrote
             withall
             to
             the
             said
             king
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             take
             heed
             of
             his
             inward
             servitours
             and
             attendants
             neere
             about
             him
             :
             such
             a
             reverent
             regard
             in
             that
             time
             of
             auncient
             justice
             carried
             the
             Genialitie
             ,
             even
             of
             an
             enemies
             table
             .
             But
             this
             late
             unexampled
             and
             shamefull
             fact
             was
             excused
             (
             forsooth
             )
             by
             the
             like
             precedent
             of
             d
             Sertorius
             his
             death
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             flatterers
             (
             ywis
             )
             who
             happily
             never
             knew
             ,
             as
             Demosthenes
             (
             that
             everlasting
             ornament
             and
             honour
             of
             Greece
             )
             affirmeth
             :
             
               That
               whatsoever
               is
               argued
               and
               obiected
               ,
               as
               done
               otherwise
               than
               rightfully
               ,
               can
               never
               be
               answered
               and
               assoyled
               by
               the
               like
               precedent
               or
               impunitie
               of
               another
               crime
               .
            
             And
             thus
             much
             of
             the
             memorable
             occurrents
             that
             passed
             in
             Armenia
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               The
               Embassages
               of
            
             Sapor
             and
             Valens
             
               that
               tooke
               no
               effect
               .
               The
               horrible
               death
               of
            
             Remigius
             ,
             
               who
               had
               acted
               not
               the
               least
               part
               in
               the
               Tragoedie
               of
               Tripolis
               ,
               described
               in
               the
            
             29.
             booke
             .
          
           
             BVt
             Sapor
             ,
             after
             the
             former
             overthrow
             and
             slaughter
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             having
             certaine
             intelligence
             of
             Para
             his
             death
             ,
             whom
             he
             earnestly
             endeavoured
             to
             combine
             with
             ,
             was
             strucken
             with
             grievous
             sorrow
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             the
             cheerefull
             courage
             of
             our
             armie
             still
             encreased
             his
             feare
             ,
             hee
             projecting
             greater
             designes
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             sent
             Arsaces
             in
             Embassage
             unto
             the
             *
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             gave
             advice
             ,
             
               To
               have
               Armenia
               (
               the
               continuall
               cause
               of
               all
               troubles
               )
               to
               be
               utterly
               destroyed
               :
            
             And
             in
             case
             that
             motion
             were
             misliked
             ,
             he
             required
             another
             thing
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               That
               the
               division
               of
               Hiberia
               being
               annulled
               ,
               and
               the
               garrisons
               of
               the
               Romanes
               side
               from
               thence
               remooved
               ,
            
             Aspacures
             
               might
               bee
               permitted
               to
               raigne
               alone
               ,
               whom
               himselfe
               had
               made
               Governour
               over
               that
               nation
               .
            
             Whereunto
             Valens
             returned
             answere
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             
               That
               he
               could
               not
               foredoe
               ought
               of
               the
               capitulations
               and
               articles
               by
               consent
               confirmed
               ,
               but
               was
               right
               willing
               and
               carefull
               to
               maintaine
               the
               same
               .
            
             To
             crosse
             this
             glorious
             purpose
             and
             resolution
             of
             his
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Winter
             now
             was
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             the
             kings
             letters
             were
             brought
             ,
             alledging
             vaine
             and
             arrogant
             reasons
             .
             For
             he
             constantly
             avouched
             ,
             That
             the
             occasion
             of
             discord
             might
             not
             possibly
             bee
             stocked
             up
             by
             the
             rootes
             ,
             without
             the
             presence
             of
             those
             that
             were
             privie
             to
             the
             peace
             covenanted
             with
             Iovianus
             ,
             some
             of
             whom
             he
             understood
             were
             departed
             this
             life
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             his
             care
             grew
             greater
             ,
             and
             tooke
             deeper
             impression
             ,
             beeing
             better
             able
             to
             chuse
             ,
             than
             to
             devise
             good
             counsels
             ,
             and
             supposing
             this
             to
             be
             expedient
             for
             his
             affaires
             ,
             commaunded
             Victor
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Vrbicius
             ,
             Marquesse
             or
             Warden
             of
             the
             marches
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             to
             goe
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             carrying
             with
             them
             an
             absolute
             and
             uniforme
             answere
             ,
             
               That
               it
               little
               became
               a
               iust
               Prince
               ,
               contenting
               himselfe
               with
               his
               owne
               (
               as
               the
               king
               usually
               gave
               out
               of
               himselfe
               )
               thus
               wickedly
               to
               covet
               Armenia
               ,
               considering
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               ,
               by
               his
               owne
               agreement
               ,
               were
               permitted
               to
               live
               at
               their
               owne
               will
               :
               and
               unlesse
               the
               garrison
               souldiors
               ,
               imparted
               unto
            
             Sauromaces
             ,
             
               returned
               without
               faile
               and
               let
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               yeare
               following
               (
               as
               it
               was
               ordered
               )
               he
               should
               against
               his
               will
               accomplish
               those
               articles
               ,
               which
               of
               his
               owne
               accord
               to
               doe
               ,
               he
               omitted
               .
            
             Which
             verily
             was
             a
             plaine
             and
             francke
             Embassage
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             swerved
             in
             this
             one
             point
             ,
             That
             without
             any
             direction
             or
             commission
             in
             that
             behalfe
             ,
             these
             Embassadours
             accepted
             of
             those
             small
             countries
             in
             Armenia
             that
             were
             offered
             .
             Which
             Embassage
             being
             returned
             ,
             there
             arrived
             Surena
             ,
             chiefe
             in
             authoritie
             under
             the
             king
             ,
             offering
             the
             very
             same
             parcels
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             which
             our
             Embassadours
             had
             boldly
             taken
             .
             Who
             being
             liberally
             and
             honourably
             entertained
             ,
             but
             sent
             backe
             againe
             without
             obtaining
             that
             for
             which
             he
             came
             ,
             great
             preparation
             there
             was
             and
             furniture
             for
             the
             warres
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             rigour
             of
             Winter
             was
             abated
             ,
             minded
             with
             three
             armies
             to
             invade
             Persis
             ,
             and
             therefore
             with
             all
             expedition
             levied
             and
             waged
             aid
             souldiors
             of
             the
             Scythians
             .
             Sapor
             therefore
             missing
             of
             
             those
             matters
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             vaine
             hope
             he
             had
             conceived
             ,
             and
             chafed
             more
             than
             he
             used
             to
             be
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             intelligence
             ,
             That
             our
             great
             Commaunder
             and
             Ruler
             prepared
             for
             an
             expedition
             ,
             yet
             biting
             in
             his
             anger
             ,
             gave
             Surena
             in
             charge
             ,
             to
             clayme
             and
             recover
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             ,
             those
             pieces
             which
             Lieutenant
             Victor
             and
             Vrbicius
             had
             received
             :
             and
             in
             case
             any
             man
             made
             resistance
             ,
             that
             the
             souldiors
             also
             ,
             which
             were
             appointed
             for
             the
             garrison
             and
             defence
             of
             Sauromaces
             ,
             should
             be
             plagued
             with
             extremitie
             of
             miseries
             .
             And
             for
             these
             designes
             quickly
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             ordained
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             remedie
             nor
             meanes
             to
             crie
             quittance
             ,
             because
             the
             Romanes
             were
             beset
             with
             another
             feare
             of
             all
             Gothia
             ,
             which
             in
             licentious
             manner
             had
             violently
             broke
             into
             Thracia
             :
             The
             dolefull
             and
             lamentable
             events
             ensuing
             whereupon
             ,
             may
             then
             bee
             summarily
             set
             downe
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             come
             to
             handle
             those
             affaires
             also
             .
             These
             were
             the
             proceedings
             that
             passed
             along
             the
             East
             tracts
             ,
             within
             the
             traine
             whereof
             ,
             the
             powerfull
             vigour
             of
             eternall
             justice
             (
             which
             though
             it
             be
             divers
             times
             slow
             ,
             yet
             is
             a
             curious
             and
             precise
             Commissioner
             ,
             to
             enquire
             into
             things
             well
             done
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             )
             tooke
             revenge
             of
             those
             miseries
             of
             Africke
             and
             the
             Embassadours
             of
             Tripolis
             ,
             whose
             manes
             and
             ghosts
             as
             yet
             were
             unrevenged
             ,
             and
             wandered
             without
             rest
             :
             which
             fell
             out
             in
             this
             sort
             .
             Remigius
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             I
             sayd
             before
             )
             had
             favoured
             and
             countenanced
             Romanus
             in
             spoyling
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             after
             that
             Leo
             in
             his
             rowme
             was
             entred
             into
             the
             mastership
             of
             the
             Offices
             ,
             giving
             over
             now
             the
             affaires
             of
             State
             ,
             betooke
             himselfe
             to
             countrey
             businesses
             ,
             neere
             unto
             Mogontiacum
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             native
             countrey
             .
             Whom
             ,
             making
             his
             abode
             there
             in
             great
             securitie
             ,
             Maximinus
             the
             Praefect
             Praetorio
             despising
             ,
             as
             one
             returned
             to
             a
             private
             and
             quiet
             life
             ,
             studied
             and
             sought
             how
             by
             all
             meanes
             possibly
             he
             might
             hurt
             ;
             as
             he
             was
             one
             ,
             that
             like
             unto
             some
             contagious
             and
             pernicious
             plague
             ,
             used
             to
             infect
             and
             worke
             mischiefe
             still
             ,
             where
             ever
             he
             came
             :
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             search
             out
             more
             matters
             still
             that
             lay
             hidden
             ,
             he
             attached
             and
             by
             way
             of
             bloudie
             torture
             examined
             Caesar
             (
             before
             time
             one
             of
             his
             domesticall
             guard
             ,
             and
             afterward
             the
             Princes
             Notarie
             )
             to
             know
             of
             him
             ,
             What
             Remigius
             had
             done
             ?
             or
             how
             much
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             to
             helpe
             and
             further
             Romanus
             in
             his
             wicked
             acts
             ?
             Which
             when
             Remigius
             understood
             ,
             whiles
             he
             remained
             yet
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             )
             in
             a
             retyred
             place
             ,
             either
             for
             that
             he
             was
             pricked
             in
             conscience
             for
             his
             lewd
             parts
             committed
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             feare
             (
             occasioned
             by
             slaunderous
             accusations
             )
             overcame
             his
             reason
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             more
             adoe
             ,
             but
             knit
             his
             necke
             fast
             in
             an
             halter
             ,
             and
             so
             strangled
             himselfe
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             Valentinian
             
               making
               hast
               at
               an
               unseasonable
               time
               against
               the
               Illyrians
               ,
               is
               drawne
               backe
               .
               An
               amitie
               is
               concluded
               and
               established
               with
            
             Macrianus
             
               king
               of
               the
               Alemans
               :
               and
               then
               returneth
               the
               Emperour
               to
               Triers
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeare
             next
             following
             ,
             when
             Gratianus
             was
             Consull
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             unto
             him
             for
             companion
             in
             office
             ,
             Equitius
             ;
             as
             Valentinian
             after
             the
             wasting
             of
             certaine
             territories
             in
             Alemaine
             ,
             was
             building
             a
             fort
             neere
             unto
             Basile
             ,
             which
             the
             neighbour
             inhabitants
             call
             *
             Robur
             ,
             there
             was
             
             presented
             unto
             him
             the
             certificat
             of
             the
             Praefect
             Probus
             ,
             giving
             intelligence
             of
             the
             losses
             and
             calamities
             of
             Illyricum
             .
             Which
             when
             he
             had
             with
             good
             advisement
             read
             ,
             as
             became
             a
             captaine
             ,
             that
             made
             no
             great
             hast
             in
             his
             affaires
             ,
             but
             loved
             to
             take
             good
             leisure
             ,
             being
             astonied
             with
             carefull
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             sent
             out
             his
             *
             Notarie
             Paternianus
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             sought
             precisely
             into
             the
             businesse
             .
             And
             soone
             after
             ,
             when
             as
             by
             his
             means
             he
             had
             received
             the
             true
             report
             of
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             he
             hastened
             forthwith
             to
             take
             the
             field
             ,
             readie
             in
             person
             with
             the
             first
             stirre
             and
             noyse
             of
             armes
             (
             as
             he
             had
             before
             intended
             )
             to
             suppresse
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             who
             dared
             to
             rob
             and
             spoyle
             our
             limits
             .
             And
             because
             now
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             Autumne
             there
             were
             many
             difficulties
             to
             hinder
             this
             project
             ,
             all
             the
             nobles
             and
             principall
             officers
             of
             State
             about
             the
             palace
             endeavoured
             hard
             to
             persuade
             him
             for
             to
             hold
             off
             untill
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             alledging
             first
             ,
             That
             the
             wayes
             hardened
             with
             frosts
             (
             where
             could
             be
             found
             neither
             grasse
             well
             growne
             for
             pasturage
             ,
             nor
             other
             things
             meet
             for
             use
             )
             were
             not
             passable
             :
             then
             ,
             pretending
             the
             crueltie
             of
             princes
             ,
             neere
             neighbours
             unto
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             of
             Macrianus
             ,
             as
             one
             in
             those
             dayes
             much
             dread
             ;
             who
             as
             it
             was
             for
             certaine
             knowne
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             left
             behind
             unreconciled
             ,
             would
             attempt
             the
             very
             siege
             and
             assault
             of
             the
             walled
             cities
             :
             By
             these
             allegations
             and
             other
             motives
             put
             therto
             ,
             tending
             to
             his
             good
             and
             profit
             ,
             they
             reduced
             him
             to
             a
             better
             mind
             ,
             and
             presently
             (
             as
             it
             made
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             )
             the
             said
             king
             was
             sent
             for
             courteously
             to
             come
             neere
             unto
             Moguntiacum
             ;
             who
             also
             was
             of
             himselfe
             forward
             ynough
             (
             as
             it
             appeared
             )
             to
             entertaine
             a
             league
             .
             And
             wonderfull
             it
             was
             ,
             with
             what
             and
             how
             great
             pride
             puffed
             up
             he
             came
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             should
             be
             the
             superior
             Iudge
             of
             peace
             :
             and
             at
             the
             day
             before
             appointed
             for
             the
             parley
             and
             conference
             ,
             he
             stood
             bearing
             his
             head
             aloft
             on
             the
             very
             banke
             of
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             with
             a
             clattering
             noyse
             of
             his
             countrey
             shields
             resounding
             on
             either
             hand
             .
             On
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             embarked
             in
             certaine
             river-barges
             ,
             being
             guarded
             also
             himselfe
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             warlike
             companies
             for
             his
             more
             safetie
             ,
             approched
             the
             bankes
             ,
             all
             goodly
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             with
             a
             brave
             shew
             of
             glittering
             ensignes
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             unseemely
             gestures
             and
             rude
             noyse
             of
             the
             barbarous
             people
             were
             at
             length
             allayed
             ,
             after
             words
             passed
             to
             and
             fro
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             there
             was
             peace
             and
             amitie
             concluded
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             ratified
             with
             an
             oath
             .
             These
             thinges
             thus
             finished
             ,
             the
             king
             ,
             who
             made
             all
             these
             troubles
             ,
             departed
             well
             pacified
             ,
             and
             became
             our
             associate
             from
             thenceforth
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             unto
             his
             dying
             day
             ,
             gave
             by
             his
             noble
             exploits
             good
             proofe
             of
             his
             constant
             mind
             ,
             embracing
             concord
             .
             But
             after
             this
             ,
             his
             hap
             was
             to
             die
             in
             *
             Francia
             ;
             which
             whiles
             he
             greedily
             invaded
             ,
             and
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             wasted
             ,
             beset
             he
             was
             by
             a
             traine
             of
             the
             warlike
             king
             Mellobaudes
             ,
             and
             so
             slaine
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             after
             this
             league
             ,
             with
             solemne
             rites
             and
             complements
             concluded
             ,
             Valentinian
             departed
             to
             Triers
             ,
             there
             to
             Winter
             .
             These
             were
             the
             affaires
             in
             Gaule
             and
             the
             North
             quarters
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               The
               lament
               able
               plight
               of
               the
               East
               Provinces
               under
            
             Valens
             
               deceived
               by
               his
               Courtiers
               ,
               and
               making
               much
               of
               these
               frapling
               Lawyers
               and
               petie-foggers
               .
               Whereunto
               is
               set
               in
               opposition
               the
               felicitie
               of
               former
               ages
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             in
             the
             East
             parts
             (
             whiles
             all
             was
             husht
             and
             quiet
             abroad
             )
             an
             inward
             mischiefe
             increased
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             friends
             and
             favourites
             of
             Valens
             ,
             with
             whom
             profit
             was
             of
             more
             reckoning
             than
             honestie
             .
             For
             ,
             great
             care
             and
             diligence
             was
             employed
             ,
             that
             the
             man
             of
             a
             rigorous
             disposition
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             heare
             causes
             and
             controversies
             pleaded
             ,
             should
             be
             reclaimed
             from
             all
             desire
             of
             deciding
             and
             judging
             them
             ,
             least
             as
             in
             Iulians
             dayes
             ,
             while
             innocencie
             gat
             a
             breathing
             time
             by
             lawfull
             defence
             ,
             the
             swelling
             pride
             of
             mightie
             persons
             should
             be
             abated
             ,
             which
             by
             taking
             of
             libertie
             was
             woont
             to
             breake
             out
             and
             raunge
             at
             will
             abroad
             .
             For
             these
             and
             such
             like
             respects
             ,
             when
             as
             with
             one
             consent
             and
             accord
             many
             dehorted
             him
             ,
             and
             especially
             Modestus
             Prefect
             of
             the
             Pretorium
             (
             a
             man
             wholly
             made
             and
             squared
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Princes
             Eunuchs
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             a
             forced
             countenance
             deceiving
             his
             rude
             and
             rusticall
             nature
             not
             polished
             with
             reading
             of
             any
             antiquitie
             )
             bearing
             him
             also
             in
             hand
             ,
             that
             these
             small
             and
             trifling
             privat
             causes
             were
             farre
             inferiour
             to
             his
             Imperiall
             dignitie
             ,
             he
             supposing
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             that
             the
             examination
             and
             hearing
             of
             causes
             was
             a
             device
             to
             take
             downe
             and
             humble
             the
             highnesse
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             forbare
             wholly
             to
             sit
             in
             judgement
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             set
             open
             the
             doores
             of
             pilling
             and
             extortion
             ,
             which
             grew
             strong
             everie
             day
             more
             than
             other
             ,
             through
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             Iudges
             and
             Advocates
             both
             ,
             agreeing
             together
             ,
             and
             drawing
             in
             one
             line
             :
             who
             setting
             to
             sale
             the
             suits
             and
             causes
             of
             meaner
             persons
             unto
             militarie
             men
             and
             managers
             of
             martiall
             affaires
             ,
             or
             to
             such
             as
             were
             mightie
             in
             Court
             ,
             gained
             thereby
             either
             much
             wealth
             or
             great
             honours
             .
             This
             profession
             of
             Oratours
             and
             pleading
             Barresters
             ,
             that
             noble
             Plato
             defineth
             to
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             the
             image
             or
             shadowe
             of
             some
             part
             of
             civilitie
             ,
             or
             more
             truely
             ,
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             flatterie
             :
             But
             Epicurus
             naming
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             reckoneth
             it
             among
             bad
             arts
             :
             Ctesias
             and
             with
             him
             
               Leontinus
               Gorgias
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             worke-mistresse
             of
             persuasion
             .
             Which
             being
             thus
             by
             old
             writers
             defined
             ,
             the
             subtile
             craft
             of
             some
             Easterlings
             hath
             brought
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             hated
             and
             detested
             of
             good
             men
             :
             whereby
             also
             it
             is
             bridled
             and
             restrained
             by
             the
             reines
             of
             a
             set
             and
             prefixed
             time
             .
             After
             therefore
             that
             I
             shall
             deliver
             some
             few
             words
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             indignitie
             thereof
             ,
             which
             I
             found
             by
             experience
             conversing
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             I
             will
             returne
             to
             the
             intended
             course
             of
             those
             matters
             which
             I
             have
             begun
             .
             Then
             ,
             and
             never
             else
             ,
             flourished
             the
             Tribunes
             with
             pleading
             patrons
             of
             auncient
             elegancie
             ,
             when
             as
             Oratours
             of
             quicke
             and
             pregnant
             eloquence
             ,
             seriously
             given
             to
             the
             studies
             of
             learning
             ,
             for
             wit
             ,
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             copious
             words
             ,
             and
             many
             ornaments
             of
             oratorie
             excelled
             ,
             as
             for
             example
             Demosthenes
             ;
             who
             ,
             whensoever
             he
             was
             to
             make
             an
             oration
             ,
             there
             was
             woont
             to
             be
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             people
             out
             of
             all
             parts
             of
             Greece
             ,
             to
             heare
             him
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             in
             the
             Atticke
             records
             :
             also
             Callistratus
             ,
             whom
             at
             the
             time
             that
             he
             pleaded
             that
             noble
             cause
             as
             touching
             Oropus
             ,
             a
             place
             in
             Euboea
             ,
             the
             same
             Demosthenes
             followed
             ,
             leaving
             the
             ●
             Academie
             together
             with
             Plato
             .
             Likewise
             
               Hyperides
               ,
               Aeschines
               ,
               Andocides
               ,
               Dinarchus
               ,
            
             and
             that
             famous
             Antiphon
             of
             Rhamnus
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             
             auncient
             hystories
             make
             report
             ,
             that
             tooke
             a
             fee
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             a
             cause
             .
             Semblably
             among
             the
             Romans
             also
             ,
             the
             *
             
               Rutilij
               ,
               Galbae
            
             ,
             and
             Scauri
             ,
             men
             for
             their
             life
             ,
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             frugalitie
             approved
             :
             and
             after
             them
             for
             sundrie
             yeares
             together
             of
             the
             age
             ensuing
             ,
             many
             that
             were
             Censors
             and
             Consuls
             in
             their
             time
             ,
             yea
             and
             had
             triumphed
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             *
             
               Crassi
               ,
               Antonij
            
             ,
             the
             Philippi
             ,
             and
             the
             Scaevolae
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             more
             beside
             ,
             after
             most
             fortunat
             conduct
             of
             armies
             ,
             after
             victories
             atchieved
             and
             trophees
             erected
             ,
             flourished
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             civile
             offices
             betweene
             citizen
             and
             citizen
             ,
             even
             for
             their
             stipends
             :
             and
             gaining
             by
             their
             goodly
             prizes
             plaid
             ,
             the
             laurell
             garlands
             of
             the
             Barre
             and
             Common
             place
             ,
             enjoyed
             glorious
             honours
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             .
             After
             whom
             Cicero
             ,
             the
             most
             excellent
             of
             all
             ,
             who
             oftentimes
             with
             the
             thunderbolts
             of
             his
             commaunding
             speech
             ,
             delivering
             some
             that
             were
             oppressed
             and
             cast
             downe
             out
             of
             daungerous
             flames
             of
             judgement
             ,
             affirmed
             ,
             
               That
               men
               haply
               might
               be
               undefended
               altogether
               without
               blame
               and
               reproofe
               ;
               but
               negligently
               defended
               without
               a
               sinfull
               act
               they
               could
               not
               possibly
               be
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               A
               little
               table
               representing
               to
               the
               life
               these
               ravenous
               Harpyes
               ,
               and
               a
               sorting
               or
               division
               of
               them
               into
               certaine
               formes
               or
               rankes
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             now
             adayes
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             throughout
             all
             those
             tracts
             divers
             in
             that
             kind
             verie
             violent
             and
             most
             ravenous
             men
             ,
             such
             as
             goe
             swouping
             and
             flinging
             over
             all
             the
             Courts
             and
             Halls
             of
             justice
             ,
             yea
             and
             closely
             do
             beset
             rich
             mens
             houses
             ,
             who
             like
             unto
             hounds
             of
             *
             Sparta
             or
             *
             Crete
             ,
             by
             following
             with
             a
             quicke
             sent
             everie
             cause
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             tract
             and
             footing
             ,
             come
             at
             length
             to
             the
             verie
             dennes
             thereof
             .
             The
             first
             companie
             of
             these
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             by
             sowing
             sundrie
             controversies
             and
             quarels
             ,
             have
             their
             hands
             in
             a
             thousand
             actions
             &
             bonds
             for
             apparance
             at
             the
             Law-day
             ;
             haunting
             the
             doores
             of
             widowes
             ,
             and
             entries
             of
             childlesse
             parents
             .
             These
             desirous
             to
             entertaine
             privie
             grudges
             betweene
             friends
             ,
             kinsfolkes
             and
             allyes
             that
             are
             at
             variance
             ,
             for
             some
             *
             small
             matters
             of
             no
             moment
             and
             importance
             ,
             goe
             about
             to
             make
             them
             hate
             and
             detest
             one
             another
             .
             And
             in
             these
             their
             vices
             they
             waxe
             not
             more
             calme
             and
             mild
             (
             as
             others
             doe
             )
             by
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             but
             get
             greater
             head
             ,
             and
             grow
             stronger
             :
             who
             also
             among
             the
             unsatiable
             extortions
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             for
             to
             enveagle
             and
             deceive
             by
             their
             subtile
             orations
             the
             integritie
             of
             Iudges
             (
             whose
             name
             sprung
             of
             Iustice
             )
             draw
             forth
             the
             keene
             blade
             of
             their
             wits
             .
             In
             this
             their
             obstinat
             course
             of
             dealing
             ,
             their
             rashnesse
             seemeth
             to
             resemble
             libertie
             ,
             their
             headie
             boldnesse
             constancie
             ,
             and
             a
             certaine
             vaine
             flowing
             tongue
             of
             thiers
             ,
             eloquence
             :
             through
             the
             violent
             force
             of
             which
             arts
             ,
             as
             Tully
             affirmeth
             ,
             a
             foule
             shame
             it
             is
             that
             the
             upright
             conscience
             of
             a
             Iudge
             should
             be
             deceived
             .
             For
             thus
             he
             saith
             :
             
               And
               whereas
               there
               ought
               nothing
               to
               be
               in
               a
               Commonwealth
               so
               pure
               and
               sincere
               ,
               as
               the
               giving
               of
               vayce
               ,
               or
               the
               sentence
               of
               a
               Iudge
               ,
               I
               cannot
               see
               how
               he
               that
               hath
               corrupted
               the
               same
               with
               a
               peece
               of
               money
               ,
               should
               deserve
               punishment
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               doth
               the
               like
               with
               eloquence
               goe
               away
               with
               prayse
               :
               And
               verily
               in
               my
               conceit
               ,
               he
               seemeth
               of
               the
               twaine
               to
               doe
               more
               harme
               ,
               who
               corrupteth
               a
               Iudge
               by
               his
               eloquent
               speech
               ,
               than
               he
               that
               doth
               it
               by
               plaine
               ●riherie
               ;
               for
               that
               no
               m●●
               is
               able
               to
               corrupt
               a
               wise
               man
               with
               money
               ,
               but
               with
               eloquence
               he
               may
               full
               well
               .
            
             The
             second
             sort
             of
             these
             men
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             professing
             skill
             of
             right
             and
             law
             ,
             which
             the
             difference
             of
             statutes
             and
             ordinances
             opposite
             one
             unto
             another
             hath
             quite
             fored
             one
             ,
             atri●
             
             their
             mouthes
             were
             muzzeled
             and
             made
             up
             ,
             with
             their
             continuall
             silence
             ,
             are
             like
             their
             owne
             shadowes
             .
             These
             resembling
             them
             that
             calculat
             and
             foretell
             folkes
             destinies
             by
             their
             nativities
             and
             horoscopes
             ;
             or
             wisards
             that
             expound
             Sibyls
             Oracles
             ,
             composing
             their
             grave
             countenance
             to
             a
             sad
             and
             solemne
             habit
             ,
             make
             even
             their
             drowsie
             yawning
             and
             supine
             negligence
             saleable
             .
             And
             these
             fellowes
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             a
             deepe
             insight
             into
             the
             lawes
             ,
             have
             altogether
             in
             their
             mouthes
             f
             
               Trebatius
               ,
               Caesellius
            
             ,
             and
             Alfenus
             ,
             and
             their
             whole
             talke
             is
             of
             the
             lawes
             of
             the
             Aurunci
             and
             Sicani
             ,
             such
             as
             long
             since
             are
             growne
             out
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             many
             hundred
             yeares
             ago
             ,
             even
             with
             Evanders
             mother
             buried
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             devise
             and
             say
             ,
             That
             wilfully
             thou
             hadst
             murthered
             thine
             owne
             mother
             ,
             they
             are
             readie
             to
             beare
             thee
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             promise
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             read
             many
             hidden
             booke-cases
             and
             presidents
             ,
             that
             affoord
             meanes
             to
             acquit
             thee
             :
             provided
             alwayes
             ,
             that
             they
             perceive
             thee
             to
             be
             well
             moneyed
             .
             A
             third
             crew
             there
             is
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             to
             the
             end
             that
             in
             this
             turbulent
             profession
             they
             may
             get
             a
             name
             ,
             whetting
             their
             mercenarie
             tongues
             to
             the
             beating
             downe
             of
             truth
             ,
             by
             their
             shamelesse
             foreheads
             and
             base
             bawling
             make
             open
             way
             for
             themselves
             to
             passe
             whither
             they
             list
             :
             who
             taking
             the
             opportunitie
             of
             the
             Iudges
             cares
             ,
             in
             many
             matters
             distracted
             ,
             linking
             and
             entangling
             causes
             with
             insoluble
             quirkes
             and
             quilits
             ,
             endevour
             by
             long
             demurres
             to
             have
             controversies
             depending
             still
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             intricat
             questions
             that
             of
             purpose
             they
             foist
             in
             ,
             hold
             off
             ,
             and
             delay
             judgements
             :
             which
             when
             they
             proceed
             well
             and
             fall
             out
             aright
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             verie
             shrines
             and
             *
             temples
             of
             equitie
             :
             but
             if
             they
             be
             wrong
             and
             unjust
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             deceitfull
             and
             blind
             pits
             ;
             whereinto
             if
             any
             man
             fall
             and
             be
             caught
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             in
             many
             *
             five
             yeares
             together
             ,
             to
             to
             get
             forth
             ,
             sucked
             drie
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             even
             to
             the
             verie
             marrow
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               The
               last
               sort
               of
               them
               that
               uphold
               this
               profession
               of
               Lawyers
               ,
               impudent
               ,
               froward
               ,
               wilfull
               ,
               and
               unlearned
               ,
               is
               here
               in
               lively
               colours
               depainted
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             fourth
             and
             last
             ranke
             is
             impudent
             ,
             overthwart
             ,
             stubborne
             ,
             and
             withall
             unlearned
             ,
             those
             I
             meane
             ,
             who
             having
             broken
             loose
             over-soone
             from
             the
             Grammer
             schoole
             ,
             run
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             all
             corners
             of
             cities
             studying
             for
             scoffes
             ,
             and
             frumping
             flours
             ,
             not
             for
             meet
             pleas
             to
             helpe
             any
             cause
             :
             who
             also
             haunting
             rich
             mens
             houses
             ,
             lay
             for
             to
             get
             part
             of
             exquisit
             dainties
             at
             their
             suppers
             and
             meales
             .
             Who
             when
             they
             have
             once
             betaken
             themselves
             to
             secret
             and
             privat
             gaines
             ,
             and
             given
             their
             minds
             to
             get
             money
             everie
             way
             ,
             it
             skills
             not
             how
             ,
             set
             any
             innocent
             and
             harmelesse
             persons
             together
             by
             the
             eares
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             for
             nothing
             goe
             to
             law
             :
             and
             being
             admitted
             into
             the
             court
             (
             and
             that
             seldom
             happeneth
             )
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             a
             cause
             ,
             at
             the
             verie
             instant
             time
             when
             they
             should
             come
             to
             plead
             at
             barre
             ,
             they
             are
             faine
             to
             be
             instructed
             from
             the
             verie
             mouth
             of
             the
             client
             that
             is
             defendant
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             name
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             cause
             that
             he
             hath
             taken
             in
             hand
             :
             And
             these
             are
             so
             full
             of
             their
             confused
             circumlocutions
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             would
             thinke
             he
             heard
             g
             Therfites
             with
             a
             frapling
             and
             bawling
             clamor
             to
             come
             out
             with
             a
             mishmash
             and
             hotchpotch
             of
             most
             distastfull
             and
             unsavorie
             stuffe
             .
             But
             when
             they
             are
             once
             driven
             to
             a
             nonplus
             ,
             and
             want
             matter
             to
             maintaine
             their
             allegations
             ,
             then
             turne
             they
             all
             their
             speech
             to
             an
             unbridled
             libertie
             of
             rayling
             and
             foule
             speaking
             :
             in
             which
             respect
             ,
             for
             their
             reproachfull
             and
             reviling
             tearmes
             ,
             which
             continually
             they
             
             would
             give
             even
             to
             honourable
             personages
             ,
             they
             have
             divers
             times
             beene
             condemned
             ,
             And
             of
             these
             there
             be
             some
             so
             rude
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             remember
             they
             were
             ever
             masters
             of
             any
             law
             bookes
             .
             And
             if
             at
             any
             assembly
             or
             meeting
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             there
             happen
             to
             be
             mention
             made
             of
             some
             auncient
             author
             ,
             they
             suppose
             it
             to
             be
             some
             forraine
             name
             of
             a
             fish
             or
             dish
             of
             meat
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             case
             any
             stranger
             chance
             for
             example
             sake
             to
             aske
             for
             Marcianus
             ,
             an
             Oratour
             ,
             whose
             name
             they
             were
             not
             before
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             straightwayes
             they
             imagine
             themselves
             all
             to
             be
             named
             Marciani
             .
             Neither
             do
             they
             set
             any
             right
             now
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             but
             as
             men
             sold
             unto
             covetousnesse
             and
             possessed
             wholly
             with
             it
             ,
             they
             know
             nothing
             at
             all
             but
             an
             engraffed
             licentious
             libertie
             of
             craving
             and
             getting
             .
             And
             looke
             whom
             they
             once
             catch
             within
             their
             toile
             ,
             they
             ensnare
             him
             with
             a
             thousand
             nets
             ,
             under
             pretense
             of
             sicknesse
             forsooth
             ,
             lingring
             for
             the
             nonce
             ,
             and
             making
             delayes
             with
             this
             and
             that
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             by
             turnes
             :
             and
             for
             the
             proceeding
             of
             one
             reading
             of
             a
             vulgar
             and
             common
             law
             ,
             they
             prepare
             seven
             vendible
             entrances
             and
             returnes
             ,
             plotting
             and
             platting
             as
             long
             examinations
             as
             possibly
             they
             can
             to
             protract
             the
             time
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             as
             there
             have
             so
             many
             dayes
             ,
             monethes
             ,
             and
             yeares
             gone
             over
             the
             parties
             heads
             that
             are
             in
             suit
             ,
             that
             they
             become
             stript
             bare
             of
             their
             money
             ,
             at
             length
             when
             as
             the
             matter
             in
             controversie
             is
             growne
             stale
             and
             throughly
             worne
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             ,
             then
             are
             the
             verie
             principall
             heads
             and
             great
             doctors
             admitted
             and
             let
             in
             :
             who
             being
             entred
             bring
             in
             with
             them
             other
             dumbe
             shewes
             of
             Advocates
             .
             And
             when
             they
             are
             come
             within
             the
             enclosure
             of
             the
             barre
             or
             raile
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             estate
             or
             life
             of
             some
             man
             begins
             to
             come
             in
             question
             and
             tryall
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             all
             endevour
             should
             be
             used
             to
             keepe
             either
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             sword
             from
             an
             innocent
             ,
             or
             put
             by
             losse
             from
             a
             poore
             and
             miserable
             person
             ,
             with
             frowning
             foreheads
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             armes
             composed
             after
             the
             gesture
             of
             actors
             on
             a
             stage
             (
             so
             that
             there
             seemeth
             nought
             wanting
             but
             Gracchus
             his
             h
             pipe
             behind
             their
             backes
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             woont
             in
             his
             orations
             to
             temper
             his
             voice
             )
             they
             stand
             stil
             along
             time
             on
             either
             hand
             :
             And
             at
             last
             ,
             out
             of
             some
             premeditate
             flourish
             ,
             there
             comes
             forth
             by
             him
             who
             is
             the
             bolder
             of
             the
             twaine
             and
             more
             confident
             of
             speech
             ,
             some
             pleasant
             and
             delightsome
             exordium
             or
             beginning
             of
             speech
             ,
             promising
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Rhetoricall
             ornaments
             ,
             resembling
             those
             of
             the
             famous
             orations
             pronounced
             either
             for
             Cluentius
             or
             Ctesiphon
             :
             and
             when
             all
             that
             heare
             it
             are
             desirous
             to
             have
             an
             end
             made
             ,
             the
             matter
             groweth
             to
             this
             conclusion
             at
             length
             ,
             that
             the
             patrons
             (
             for
             sooth
             )
             after
             a
             shew
             made
             of
             a
             three
             yeares
             suit
             depending
             in
             the
             court
             ,
             alledge
             for
             excuse
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             yet
             sufficiently
             instructed
             and
             prepared
             :
             and
             so
             when
             they
             have
             obtained
             a
             longer
             time
             still
             of
             adjournment
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             alreadie
             wrestled
             hard
             with
             that
             old
             Antaeus
             ,
             they
             cease
             not
             to
             call
             earnestly
             for
             their
             fees
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             this
             their
             daungerous
             conflict
             and
             doubtfull
             combat
             performed
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             things
             being
             so
             ,
             these
             Advocates
             are
             not
             without
             many
             inconveniences
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             of
             worth
             that
             would
             live
             in
             good
             fashion
             could
             not
             well
             endure
             .
             For
             ,
             being
             fleshed
             with
             the
             baits
             of
             idle
             gaines
             comming
             in
             with
             sitting
             still
             ,
             and
             doing
             little
             or
             nought
             ,
             they
             are
             at
             daggers
             drawing
             among
             themselves
             ;
             and
             breaking
             forth
             into
             a
             malapert
             humor
             of
             railing
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             they
             offend
             and
             displease
             many
             :
             Which
             bitter
             humor
             of
             theirs
             then
             doe
             they
             discharge
             and
             rashly
             disgorge
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             are
             not
             able
             with
             all
             their
             stout
             speeches
             and
             orations
             to
             cover
             and
             protect
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             their
             causes
             .
             And
             otherwhiles
             they
             have
             for
             their
             Iudges
             such
             as
             have
             learned
             Philistions
             or
             Aesops
             frumping
             scoffes
             or
             fables
             ,
             rather
             than
             those
             that
             have
             come
             forth
             of
             the
             schoole
             either
             of
             that
             just
             Aristides
             ,
             or
             of
             grave
             Cato
             ,
             who
             having
             purchased
             with
             round
             summes
             of
             money
             publike
             offices
             
             of
             state
             ,
             like
             unto
             busie
             and
             troublous
             creditors
             ,
             prying
             and
             searching
             straitly
             into
             the
             wealth
             &
             estate
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             be
             ,
             fetch
             booties
             perforce
             out
             of
             other
             mens
             bosomes
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             the
             profession
             &
             practise
             of
             these
             lawyers
             hath
             among
             many
             other
             things
             this
             one
             mischiefe
             grievous
             and
             fearfull
             ,
             for
             that
             as
             many
             almost
             as
             go
             to
             law
             ,
             are
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             that
             whereas
             controversies
             and
             suits
             by
             a
             thousand
             chances
             do
             miscarrie
             ,
             looke
             whatsoever
             falleth
             out
             otherwise
             than
             well
             ,
             they
             suppose
             the
             same
             lay
             in
             the
             power
             of
             their
             patrons
             and
             advocats
             ;
             and
             what
             issue
             ensueth
             upon
             any
             variance
             and
             contention
             ,
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             impute
             &
             ascribe
             the
             same
             even
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             wise
             are
             they
             angry
             either
             with
             the
             defect
             of
             their
             matters
             ,
             or
             the
             iniquitie
             otherwhiles
             of
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             but
             only
             with
             the
             defendors
             of
             their
             causes
             .
             But
             now
             returne
             we
             whence
             we
             hither
             digressed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Valentinian
             
               going
               to
               the
               Sarmatians
               and
               Illyrians
               ,
               neglecteth
               those
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               giveth
               no
               audience
               to
               the
               complaints
               of
               the
               Provinciall
               inhabitants
               ,
               neither
               duly
               chastiseth
               the
               Praefects
               and
               Governours
               ,
               who
               a
               long
               while
               abuse
               their
               publicke
               authoritie
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             as
             now
             the
             prime
             of
             the
             Spring
             was
             come
             ,
             Valentinian
             remooving
             from
             Triers
             ,
             marched
             apace
             through
             the
             knowne
             wayes
             wherewith
             he
             was
             acquainted
             :
             and
             as
             he
             approched
             the
             countries
             that
             he
             went
             unto
             ,
             there
             was
             presented
             unto
             him
             an
             embassage
             of
             the
             Sarmatians
             :
             who
             lying
             prostrate
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             besought
             him
             by
             way
             of
             peaceable
             prayers
             ,
             to
             come
             among
             them
             with
             a
             propitious
             and
             gracious
             mind
             ,
             as
             who
             should
             find
             their
             countreymen
             neither
             partie
             nor
             privie
             to
             any
             wicked
             and
             cruell
             act
             .
             Vnto
             whom
             ,
             as
             they
             still
             iterated
             the
             same
             petition
             ,
             thus
             farre
             forth
             upon
             good
             advisement
             and
             considerat
             deliberation
             he
             made
             this
             answere
             ,
             That
             these
             matters
             were
             to
             be
             enquired
             into
             upon
             most
             true
             and
             certaine
             evidences
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             punished
             accordingly
             ,
             in
             the
             verie
             places
             where
             it
             was
             said
             they
             were
             committed
             .
             And
             when
             after
             this
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             *
             Carnuntū
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             the
             Illyrians
             (
             forlorne
             now
             (
             God
             wot
             )
             &
             in
             wofull
             plight
             ,
             yet
             of
             great
             importance
             to
             the
             leader
             of
             an
             armie
             ,
             whensoever
             either
             good
             fortune
             or
             politicke
             reason
             ministred
             any
             advantage
             and
             opportunitie
             )
             from
             out
             of
             the
             next
             station
             he
             repressed
             the
             attempts
             &
             invasions
             of
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             .
             And
             albeit
             he
             strucke
             a
             terror
             into
             all
             men
             ,
             whiles
             it
             was
             looked
             for
             and
             feared
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             he
             was
             quicke
             and
             sharpe
             )
             he
             would
             shortly
             give
             commandement
             ,
             That
             the
             judges
             and
             rulers
             should
             be
             condemned
             ,
             through
             whose
             trecherie
             or
             departure
             frō
             their
             charge
             ,
             one
             side
             of
             Pannonia
             was
             laid
             naked
             ;
             yet
             when
             he
             was
             thither
             come
             ,
             he
             became
             so
             calme
             and
             coole
             ,
             that
             he
             neither
             made
             enquirie
             into
             the
             death
             of
             king
             Gabinius
             ,
             nor
             searched
             narrowly
             to
             know
             ,
             by
             whose
             permission
             ,
             connivencie
             ,
             or
             slacke
             dealing
             those
             wounds
             and
             losses
             came
             which
             had
             bin
             deepely
             setled
             in
             the
             commonweale
             :
             just
             according
             to
             his
             wonted
             maner
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             be
             sharpe
             &
             severe
             in
             correcting
             those
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             but
             over
             remisse
             in
             rebuking
             such
             as
             were
             in
             high
             place
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             by
             way
             of
             rough
             and
             bitter
             words
             .
             Howbeit
             Probus
             was
             the
             only
             man
             whom
             he
             coursed
             and
             pursued
             with
             an
             hatefull
             &
             malicious
             mind
             ,
             never
             from
             the
             time
             that
             he
             first
             saw
             him
             giving
             over
             to
             menace
             him
             ,
             or
             growing
             to
             be
             any
             whit
             appeased
             with
             him
             ;
             whereof
             the
             causes
             were
             neither
             small
             nor
             unknowne
             .
             This
             Probus
             being
             then
             newly
             entred
             upon
             his
             Praefecture
             of
             the
             Praetorium
             ,
             and
             very
             desirous
             to
             continue
             the
             same
             a
             long
             time
             by
             many
             meanes
             (
             and
             would
             God
             they
             had
             
             bin
             direct
             and
             reasonable
             )
             farre
             otherwise
             than
             the
             nobilitie
             of
             his
             descent
             &
             parentage
             taught
             him
             ,
             regarded
             glosing
             flatterie
             more
             than
             modest
             honestie
             .
             For
             observing
             well
             the
             purpose
             of
             the
             prince
             ,
             who
             sought
             all
             the
             waies
             every
             where
             to
             get
             money
             by
             hooke
             or
             crooke
             ,
             without
             any
             difference
             or
             respect
             made
             of
             right
             and
             wrong
             ,
             reduced
             him
             not
             ,
             thus
             wandering
             out
             of
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             unto
             the
             path
             of
             equitie
             ,
             as
             oftentimes
             sober
             and
             peaceable
             Governours
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             himselfe
             also
             followed
             him
             ,
             winding
             atoe
             side
             and
             going
             crosse
             :
             Whereupon
             ensued
             the
             heavie
             haps
             and
             grievous
             chances
             of
             the
             provinciall
             subjects
             ,
             and
             the
             mischievous
             names
             and
             articles
             of
             entituled
             causes
             provided
             aforehand
             ,
             enfeebled
             and
             cut
             in
             twain
             the
             sinewes
             of
             mens
             estates
             ,
             as
             well
             rich
             as
             poore
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             means
             stronger
             every
             one
             than
             others
             before
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             long
             practise
             of
             doing
             hurt
             could
             devise
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             such
             were
             the
             grievous
             burdens
             of
             tributes
             and
             the
             exactions
             of
             customes
             and
             imposts
             so
             much
             enhanced
             and
             multiplied
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             peeres
             and
             nobles
             disquieted
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             extremitie
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             change
             their
             habitations
             &
             void
             the
             countrey
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             certaine
             persons
             there
             were
             ,
             so
             overlayed
             with
             the
             rigorous
             and
             bitter
             dealing
             of
             under
             officers
             and
             ministers
             ,
             calling
             still
             for
             more
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             had
             not
             for
             to
             give
             them
             ,
             they
             became
             perpetuall
             tenants
             of
             prisons
             :
             of
             whom
             there
             were
             some
             ,
             who
             being
             now
             wearie
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             not
             desirous
             to
             see
             the
             light
             of
             this
             world
             any
             longer
             ,
             ended
             their
             daies
             by
             the
             wished
             for
             remedies
             of
             hanging
             themselves
             .
             And
             thus
             verily
             went
             matters
             without
             all
             regard
             of
             giving
             content
             or
             of
             humanitie
             ,
             as
             the
             constant
             rumor
             blazed
             it
             all
             abroad
             .
             But
             Valentinian
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             eares
             had
             bin
             daubed
             up
             with
             wax
             ,
             as
             one
             greedie
             to
             get
             and
             gaine
             indifferently
             ,
             he
             passed
             not
             how
             ,
             even
             out
             of
             the
             least
             things
             that
             were
             ,
             was
             ignorant
             hereof
             ,
             thinking
             of
             nothing
             else
             but
             that
             which
             was
             offred
             and
             presented
             to
             his
             hand
             :
             yet
             peradvenventure
             he
             would
             have
             spared
             Pannonia
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             known
             before
             ,
             these
             wofull
             and
             lamentable
             meanes
             of
             gaine
             ,
             who
             too
             too
             late
             learned
             then
             by
             such
             a
             chance
             as
             this
             .
             According
             to
             the
             example
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             provincials
             ,
             the
             Epirots
             also
             compelled
             by
             the
             Pręfect
             to
             send
             embassadors
             for
             to
             give
             him
             thanks
             ,
             forced
             one
             Iphicles
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             approved
             courage
             and
             resolution
             ,
             against
             his
             own
             will
             &
             accord
             to
             go
             forward
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             office
             :
             who
             when
             he
             had
             seene
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             after
             knowledge
             taken
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             being
             demanded
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             answered
             in
             Greeke
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Emperor
             very
             diligently
             inquired
             of
             him
             ,
             Whether
             they
             that
             sent
             him
             embassadour
             ,
             thought
             from
             their
             hearts
             well
             of
             the
             Praefect
             ?
             like
             a
             Philosopher
             and
             professor
             of
             the
             truth
             ;
             Groning
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               and
               against
               their
               wils
            
             .
             With
             which
             word
             of
             his
             he
             being
             strucken
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             dart
             ,
             curiously
             searched
             like
             some
             quicke
             senting
             beast
             into
             his
             acts
             and
             doings
             ,
             questioning
             with
             him
             in
             his
             naturall
             language
             about
             that
             which
             he
             knew
             not
             ,
             namely
             ,
             where
             was
             such
             an
             one
             (
             for
             examples
             sake
             )
             that
             in
             honor
             and
             name
             excelled
             his
             neighbours
             ?
             or
             where
             was
             such
             a
             rich
             man
             ?
             or
             another
             ,
             the
             principall
             and
             chiefe
             of
             his
             ranke
             ?
             And
             when
             he
             understood
             ,
             that
             one
             perished
             with
             an
             halter
             ,
             another
             was
             fled
             beyond
             sea
             ,
             and
             another
             killed
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             lost
             his
             life
             with
             plumbets
             of
             lead
             ,
             he
             grew
             into
             an
             exceeding
             passion
             of
             indignation
             :
             and
             evermore
             his
             wroth
             was
             fed
             by
             Leo
             ,
             then
             master
             of
             the
             offices
             (
             ô
             shamefull
             villany
             )
             who
             himself
             also
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             other
             ,
             now
             aloft
             ,
             should
             once
             fall
             downe
             from
             the
             rocke
             ,
             was
             readie
             to
             step
             into
             his
             Praefectship
             :
             which
             if
             he
             had
             gotten
             and
             managed
             ,
             surely
             the
             government
             of
             Probus
             had
             bin
             extolled
             up
             into
             heaven
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             those
             parts
             which
             he
             would
             have
             played
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Valentinian
             
               invadeth
               and
               warreth
               upon
               the
               Quadi
               .
               He
               is
               terrified
               with
               many
               strange
               sights
               ,
               denouncing
               his
               end
               :
               He
               receiveth
               the
               Quades
               embassadours
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               speech
               of
               theirs
               is
               so
               forcibly
               strucken
               ,
               that
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               his
               voice
               ,
               having
               a
               dead
               sweat
               comming
               all
               over
               him
               ,
               he
               died
               within
               a
               while
               after
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             ,
             whiles
             the
             Emperour
             abode
             at
             Carnuntum
             ,
             for
             three
             Summer
             moneths
             together
             ,
             he
             provided
             himselfe
             of
             armour
             and
             victuals
             ,
             readie
             (
             if
             fortune
             were
             any
             thing
             favourable
             unto
             him
             )
             with
             the
             first
             opportunitie
             to
             invade
             and
             overrun
             the
             Quadi
             ,
             authors
             of
             an
             horrible
             tumult
             and
             commotion
             .
             In
             which
             *
             towne
             ,
             Faustinus
             the
             sisters
             sonne
             of
             Viventius
             Praefect
             of
             the
             Praetorium
             ,
             serving
             in
             qualitie
             of
             a
             Notarie
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             was
             after
             torture
             executed
             by
             the
             hangmans
             hand
             under
             Probus
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             hearing
             and
             determining
             of
             his
             cause
             :
             called
             into
             question
             and
             indicted
             he
             was
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             slaine
             an
             asse
             ,
             thereby
             to
             practise
             secret
             arts
             ,
             as
             some
             averred
             ,
             who
             layed
             that
             to
             his
             charge
             :
             but
             as
             he
             vouched
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             to
             stay
             the
             falling
             and
             shedding
             of
             the
             haire
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             another
             matter
             also
             was
             mischievously
             framed
             against
             him
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             when
             one
             Nigrinus
             desired
             him
             by
             way
             of
             mirth
             to
             make
             him
             Notarie
             ,
             he
             laughing
             at
             the
             fellow
             ,
             cried
             out
             and
             sayd
             :
             
               Make
               me
               Emperor
               ,
               if
               thou
               wouldest
               have
               that
               at
               my
               hands
               .
            
             And
             this
             meere
             jeast
             being
             untowardly
             and
             in
             a
             wrong
             sence
             expounded
             ,
             cost
             both
             Faustinus
             himselfe
             and
             Nigrinus
             also
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             their
             lives
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             ,
             after
             that
             Merobaudes
             was
             sent
             out
             before
             with
             a
             warlike
             power
             of
             footmen
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             the
             conduct
             ,
             for
             to
             wast
             and
             burne
             the
             Barbarian
             territories
             ,
             with
             whom
             was
             joyned
             in
             commission
             Lieutenant
             
               Sebastian
               ,
               Valentinian
            
             removed
             his
             campe
             forward
             neere
             to
             *
             Acincum
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             set
             his
             ships
             together
             ,
             against
             what
             suddaine
             chance
             might
             befall
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             the
             quicke
             speed
             that
             might
             be
             planked
             them
             over
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             bridge
             ,
             he
             passed
             over
             another
             way
             into
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             Quadi
             ,
             who
             lay
             verily
             in
             espiall
             waiting
             for
             his
             comming
             from
             the
             high
             craggie
             mountaines
             ,
             whither
             most
             part
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             uncertaine
             &
             doubtfull
             what
             accidents
             would
             happen
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             liefe
             and
             deare
             unto
             them
             ,
             were
             retyred
             ;
             but
             altogether
             amazed
             and
             astonied
             ,
             when
             contrarie
             to
             their
             expectation
             they
             saw
             the
             Emperours
             ensignes
             displayed
             within
             their
             countrey
             .
             Having
             therefore
             advaunced
             forward
             with
             a
             forced
             pace
             ,
             as
             occasion
             served
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             killed
             up
             the
             people
             of
             all
             ages
             indifferently
             one
             with
             another
             (
             whom
             as
             they
             stragled
             then
             abroad
             this
             suddaine
             rode
             surprised
             )
             as
             also
             burnt
             their
             houses
             ,
             he
             returned
             with
             the
             safetie
             of
             all
             them
             whom
             he
             led
             forth
             with
             him
             :
             And
             in
             like
             sort
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             made
             his
             abode
             in
             Aciencum
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             Autumne
             he
             sought
             convenient
             Wintering
             harbours
             along
             those
             tracts
             ,
             which
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             frozen
             all
             over
             with
             the
             coldnesse
             of
             the
             weather
             :
             neither
             could
             he
             meet
             with
             any
             convenient
             seat
             but
             *
             Sabaria
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             a
             place
             at
             that
             time
             of
             no
             strength
             ,
             and
             with
             continuall
             calamities
             from
             time
             to
             time
             sore
             afflicted
             .
             Whereupon
             aboundoning
             the
             towne
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             he
             thence
             removed
             lustily
             ,
             and
             coasted
             along
             the
             rivers
             banke
             :
             and
             when
             he
             had
             fortified
             the
             castles
             and
             forts
             with
             a
             competent
             garrison
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             *
             Bregitio
             ,
             and
             there
             fatall
             destinie
             ,
             framed
             long
             agoe
             for
             the
             princes
             rest
             ,
             denounced
             unto
             him
             his
             last
             end
             ,
             with
             many
             a
             prodigie
             betokening
             the
             same
             .
             For
             very
             few
             dayes
             before
             ,
             the
             
             blazing
             starres
             burned
             forth
             ,
             which
             commonly
             are
             fore-runners
             of
             the
             fall
             of
             princes
             ,
             the
             originall
             cause
             whereof
             I
             have
             declared
             alreadie
             :
             and
             at
             Sirmium
             ,
             the
             lightening
             ,
             with
             a
             suddaine
             clap
             of
             thunder
             shot
             out
             of
             the
             clouds
             ,
             set
             on
             fire
             part
             of
             their
             *
             Counsell-house
             and
             Palace
             .
             Likewise
             at
             Sabaria
             ,
             whiles
             himselfe
             as
             yet
             there
             remained
             ,
             an
             Owle
             sitting
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             kings
             Baines
             ,
             and
             singing
             out
             in
             a
             dolefull
             note
             ,
             could
             by
             no
             expert
             hand
             of
             those
             that
             shot
             arrowes
             and
             flung
             stones
             ,
             be
             made
             to
             fall
             ,
             albeit
             they
             layd
             hard
             at
             her
             ,
             striving
             a
             vie
             ,
             who
             should
             do
             the
             feat
             .
             Semblably
             ,
             when
             from
             the
             citie
             afore
             side
             he
             marched
             to
             give
             battell
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             goe
             forth
             at
             the
             same
             gate
             by
             which
             he
             entred
             in
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             gather
             some
             good
             pręsage
             of
             his
             speedie
             returne
             backe
             againe
             into
             Gaule
             :
             also
             ,
             when
             the
             place
             that
             lay
             forelet
             and
             neglected
             with
             heapes
             of
             rammell
             therein
             ,
             was
             scoured
             and
             made
             cleane
             ,
             an
             yron
             dore
             happened
             to
             fall
             downe
             ,
             which
             made
             up
             fast
             the
             passage
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             laying
             all
             their
             power
             and
             strength
             thereto
             ,
             was
             not
             able
             to
             remove
             it
             :
             and
             so
             while
             he
             spent
             a
             day
             thereabout
             in
             vain
             ,
             upon
             constraint
             he
             was
             faine
             to
             goe
             out
             at
             another
             gate
             .
             And
             that
             very
             night
             which
             went
             next
             before
             the
             day
             that
             should
             bereave
             him
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             saw
             (
             as
             men
             commonly
             doe
             in
             their
             sleepe
             )
             his
             wife
             ,
             being
             absent
             ,
             sitting
             with
             her
             haire
             loose
             about
             her
             eares
             ,
             and
             clad
             in
             poore
             and
             mournefull
             array
             :
             which
             was
             imagined
             and
             esteemed
             to
             be
             his
             owne
             fortune
             ,
             now
             readie
             to
             depart
             from
             him
             in
             foule
             attire
             and
             habite
             .
             As
             he
             was
             setting
             forward
             from
             thence
             in
             the
             morning
             betimes
             ,
             somewhat
             sad
             and
             with
             a
             frowning
             countenance
             ,
             when
             the
             horse
             which
             was
             brought
             unto
             him
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             get
             on
             his
             backe
             ,
             but
             contrarie
             to
             his
             manner
             rose
             up
             with
             his
             forefeet
             aloft
             ,
             his
             inbred
             crueltie
             was
             soone
             up
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             he
             was
             by
             nature
             fell
             )
             he
             commaunded
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             souldior
             ,
             that
             was
             yeoman
             of
             the
             Stirrop
             ,
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             which
             had
             put
             him
             beside
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             readie
             to
             mount
             his
             accustomed
             beast
             ;
             and
             died
             for
             it
             in
             dolorous
             manner
             had
             the
             innocent
             young
             man
             ,
             but
             that
             Cerealis
             ,
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Stable
             ,
             with
             the
             danger
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             put
             off
             and
             deserred
             so
             cursed
             an
             act
             .
             After
             this
             came
             the
             embassadours
             of
             the
             Quadi
             ,
             in
             humble
             wise
             requesting
             pardon
             ,
             with
             the
             finall
             abolishing
             of
             all
             that
             was
             past
             :
             which
             that
             they
             might
             obtaine
             without
             any
             barre
             or
             impeachment
             ,
             they
             promised
             both
             their
             young
             trained
             souldiors
             ,
             and
             some
             behoofefull
             things
             also
             for
             the
             Romane
             State.
             Whom
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             thought
             good
             to
             receive
             and
             entertaine
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             for
             to
             returne
             ,
             with
             graunt
             of
             truce
             which
             they
             required
             (
             for
             ,
             any
             longer
             to
             trouble
             and
             molest
             them
             ,
             neither
             want
             of
             victuals
             ,
             nor
             the
             adverse
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             would
             permit
             )
             they
             were
             conducted
             by
             Equitius
             ,
             and
             admitted
             into
             the
             Consistorie
             .
             And
             when
             enfeebled
             for
             feare
             and
             daunted
             ,
             they
             stood
             with
             their
             bodies
             bowing
             and
             stouping
             forward
             ,
             after
             they
             were
             commaunded
             to
             deliver
             their
             errand
             ,
             they
             averred
             constantly
             those
             usuall
             and
             ordinarie
             shewes
             of
             excuses
             ,
             and
             bound
             the
             same
             also
             with
             an
             oath
             ,
             protesting
             .
             That
             no
             trespasse
             had
             beene
             committed
             against
             our
             part
             by
             common
             consent
             or
             counsell
             of
             the
             nobles
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             but
             looke
             what
             had
             beene
             rudely
             and
             uncivilely
             done
             ,
             the
             same
             happened
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             certaine
             out-lying
             robbers
             in
             the
             borders
             ,
             and
             confining
             upon
             the
             river
             .
             This
             moreover
             they
             added
             ,
             avowing
             the
             same
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             reason
             to
             assoyle
             them
             of
             all
             that
             was
             done
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             fort
             which
             was
             begun
             and
             going
             up
             neither
             justly
             nor
             conveniently
             ,
             did
             set
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             rusticall
             and
             wild
             peasants
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             so
             fierce
             and
             stout
             as
             they
             were
             .
             Hereat
             the
             Emperour
             in
             a
             mightie
             passion
             of
             anger
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             began
             to
             make
             answere
             thereto
             ,
             pussing
             and
             swelling
             very
             much
             ,
             all
             to
             rated
             and
             in
             a
             high
             straine
             of
             chiding
             reprooved
             the
             whole
             nanation
             
             as
             unmindfull
             of
             benefits
             received
             ,
             and
             unthankfull
             :
             but
             being
             by
             little
             and
             little
             pacified
             and
             enclined
             to
             milder
             tearmes
             ,
             behold
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             shot
             into
             his
             vitall
             parts
             with
             a
             dart
             ,
             and
             bereft
             at
             once
             of
             his
             speech
             ,
             he
             was
             seene
             all
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             :
             and
             sodainely
             the
             bloud
             being
             pent
             and
             restrained
             ,
             as
             he
             stood
             all
             in
             a
             cold
             and
             deadly
             sweat
             ,
             for
             feare
             he
             should
             sinke
             downe
             and
             fall
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             exiled
             persons
             ,
             the
             servants
             of
             his
             privie
             chamber
             came
             running
             together
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             was
             led
             into
             an
             inward
             parlor
             .
             Where
             being
             laid
             upon
             a
             bed
             drawing
             yet
             some
             small
             remaines
             of
             vitall
             breath
             ,
             without
             any
             empairing
             at
             all
             of
             his
             intellectuall
             facultie
             and
             power
             ,
             he
             knew
             all
             that
             stood
             by
             him
             ,
             such
             as
             his
             chamberlaines
             had
             with
             great
             celeritie
             gotten
             together
             about
             him
             ,
             least
             any
             man
             might
             suspect
             that
             he
             had
             beene
             secretly
             murdered
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             excessive
             heat
             of
             the
             midriffe
             that
             knit
             his
             bowels
             together
             ,
             there
             was
             of
             necessitie
             a
             veine
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             a
             Physitian
             or
             Chirurgian
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             sent
             them
             all
             sundrie
             wayes
             scattering
             abroad
             to
             cure
             the
             souldiors
             which
             lay
             sicke
             of
             the
             pestilence
             :
             yet
             was
             there
             one
             found
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             had
             pricked
             his
             veine
             once
             or
             twice
             ,
             yea
             and
             oftner
             too
             ,
             could
             not
             draw
             forth
             so
             much
             as
             one
             drop
             of
             bloud
             ,
             so
             scorched
             were
             his
             inward
             parts
             with
             excessive
             heat
             :
             or
             as
             some
             thought
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             bodie
             was
             dryed
             up
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             certaine
             passages
             therein
             ,
             which
             now
             we
             tearme
             i
             Haemorrhoides
             ,
             were
             closed
             up
             and
             growne
             to
             a
             verie
             hard
             crust
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             bound
             up
             with
             cold
             .
             Well
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             violent
             and
             infinit
             rage
             of
             his
             disease
             ,
             that
             he
             perceived
             the
             prescript
             houre
             of
             his
             death
             was
             now
             come
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             assaied
             to
             speake
             somewhat
             ,
             and
             give
             something
             in
             charge
             ,
             as
             the
             yex
             that
             often
             shooke
             his
             flankes
             and
             small
             guts
             ,
             the
             gnashing
             of
             his
             teeth
             ,
             and
             the
             moving
             of
             his
             armes
             ,
             laying
             about
             him
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             fighting
             at
             hurlebats
             ,
             plainely
             shewed
             ,
             being
             now
             overcome
             and
             speckled
             here
             and
             there
             with
             k
             wan
             and
             blew
             spots
             ,
             he
             yeelded
             up
             his
             ghost
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             long
             strugled
             for
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             five
             and
             fiftieth
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             raigned
             12
             yeares
             lacking
             100
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               The
               birth
               and
               rising
               of
            
             Valentinian
             :
             
               His
               growth
               and
               progresse
               :
               His
               acts
               and
               whole
               course
               of
               life
               briefly
               run
               over
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             is
             it
             time
             to
             unfold
             ,
             as
             divers
             times
             we
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             nativitie
             of
             this
             Princes
             father
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             a
             briefe
             collection
             to
             discourse
             of
             his
             acts
             even
             to
             the
             death
             of
             himselfe
             :
             not
             leaving
             out
             the
             distinct
             difference
             of
             his
             vices
             or
             good
             parts
             ,
             which
             his
             high
             place
             and
             dignitie
             shewed
             ,
             that
             is
             alwayes
             woont
             to
             lay
             naked
             the
             inward
             dispositions
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             Gratianus
             the
             elder
             was
             borne
             at
             *
             Cibalae
             a
             towne
             in
             Pannonia
             ,
             of
             ignoble
             and
             base
             parentage
             ,
             sirnamed
             from
             his
             verie
             childhood
             Funarius
             ,
             because
             that
             he
             ,
             as
             yet
             but
             a
             stripling
             ,
             as
             he
             carried
             a
             rope
             about
             with
             him
             to
             sell
             ,
             shrunke
             not
             five
             souldiors
             ,
             that
             with
             great
             endevor
             were
             in
             hand
             to
             snatch
             the
             same
             violently
             from
             him
             :
             following
             herein
             Milo
             l
             Crotoniates
             ,
             from
             whom
             as
             hee
             held
             many
             times
             and
             clasped
             close
             either
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             or
             his
             left
             any
             apples
             ,
             no
             man
             was
             ever
             able
             with
             might
             and
             maine
             to
             wrest
             them
             away
             .
             For
             the
             cleane
             strength
             therefore
             of
             his
             mightie
             bodie
             ,
             and
             the
             skill
             he
             had
             in
             wrestling
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             of
             souldiors
             ,
             being
             verie
             well
             knowne
             unto
             many
             ,
             after
             the
             dignitie
             
             borne
             of
             a
             Protector
             and
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             he
             managed
             in
             Affrica
             the
             office
             of
             m
             
               Comes
               reicastrensi
            
             :
             whereupon
             being
             touched
             with
             the
             suspition
             of
             theft
             ,
             and
             departed
             thence
             ,
             long
             after
             in
             the
             like
             place
             he
             had
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Britaines
             armie
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             last
             discharged
             honestly
             of
             his
             militarie
             othe
             ,
             returned
             home
             to
             his
             privat
             house
             :
             and
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             lived
             farre
             remote
             from
             all
             stirre
             and
             noyse
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             fined
             by
             Constantius
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             heat
             and
             broyle
             of
             civile
             warre
             ,
             he
             was
             said
             to
             have
             entertained
             and
             lodged
             Magnentius
             ,
             as
             his
             guest
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             by
             his
             lands
             and
             possessions
             hee
             made
             hast
             to
             his
             intended
             designes
             .
             In
             regard
             of
             whose
             deserts
             ,
             Valentinian
             [
             his
             sonne
             ]
             from
             the
             verie
             prime
             of
             his
             youth
             commendable
             ,
             with
             the
             helpe
             also
             of
             a
             long
             traine
             of
             his
             owne
             vertues
             ,
             being
             adorned
             at
             Nicea
             with
             the
             investure
             of
             Imperiall
             Majestie
             ,
             tooke
             his
             brother
             Valens
             unto
             him
             as
             fellow
             Emperour
             :
             who
             in
             respect
             of
             brotherhood
             in
             the
             whole
             bloud
             ,
             sorted
             and
             accorded
             most
             joyntly
             with
             him
             ;
             a
             *
             man
             that
             carried
             himselfe
             in
             a
             meane
             betweene
             reproachfull
             and
             prayse-worthie
             acts
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             in
             convenient
             place
             declare
             .
             Valentinian
             therefore
             after
             many
             dangerous
             troubles
             past
             ,
             whiles
             he
             led
             a
             privat
             life
             ,
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             upon
             his
             Empire
             ,
             but
             he
             visited
             the
             castles
             scituat
             neere
             unto
             great
             rivers
             &
             violent
             streames
             ,
             as
             also
             Gaule
             ,
             that
             lay
             exposed
             to
             the
             Alemans
             rodes
             and
             invasions
             ,
             who
             began
             the
             more
             boldly
             to
             revive
             and
             stirre
             againe
             ,
             upon
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iulians
             death
             ,
             whom
             onely
             of
             all
             the
             men
             in
             the
             world
             they
             stood
             in
             awe
             of
             .
             And
             for
             this
             good
             cause
             also
             was
             Valentinian
             much
             dread
             ,
             because
             he
             both
             reenforced
             his
             armies
             with
             strong
             supplies
             ,
             and
             also
             fortified
             Rhene
             on
             either
             side
             with
             high
             castles
             and
             fortresses
             ,
             that
             the
             enemie
             making
             rodes
             &
             breaking
             out
             upon
             our
             province
             ,
             might
             no
             where
             be
             undiscovered
             .
             And
             to
             let
             many-particulars
             passe
             which
             he
             did
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             a
             staied
             and
             well
             grounded
             governour
             ,
             as
             also
             what
             abuses
             he
             reformed
             either
             by
             himselfe
             or
             his
             industrious
             captaines
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             assumed
             his
             sonne
             Gratian
             into
             the
             societie
             of
             his
             power
             and
             high
             place
             ,
             he
             privily
             stabbed
             (
             because
             openly
             he
             could
             not
             )
             Vithigabius
             ,
             a
             king
             of
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Vadomarius
             ,
             a
             young
             prince
             in
             his
             verie
             flower
             and
             first
             downe
             of
             his
             cheekes
             ,
             for
             stirring
             up
             the
             people
             to
             insurrections
             and
             warres
             .
             Also
             in
             a
             battaile
             against
             the
             Alemans
             neere
             unto
             *
             Solicinium
             ,
             a
             place
             where
             he
             was
             forelaid
             and
             like
             to
             have
             lost
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             put
             then
             to
             the
             sword
             everie
             man
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             vantage
             taken
             of
             the
             darke
             night
             some
             few
             of
             them
             made
             quicke
             speed
             and
             escaped
             .
             And
             yet
             among
             these
             politike
             and
             warie
             exploits
             ,
             by
             a
             treacherous
             stratageme
             (
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             )
             but
             advantageous
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             slew
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             that
             now
             were
             growne
             to
             fearefull
             outrage
             ;
             a
             nation
             at
             all
             times
             making
             sodaine
             rodes
             and
             invasions
             ,
             and
             then
             arrived
             at
             the
             Maritime
             tracts
             ,
             with
             the
             spoyles
             whereof
             they
             were
             returned
             almost
             loden
             :
             these
             robbers
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             brigands
             then
             by
             force
             defeated
             ,
             he
             stripped
             of
             all
             their
             bootie
             and
             pillage
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             Britaines
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             such
             troupes
             of
             enemies
             overrunning
             them
             ,
             he
             restored
             to
             their
             libertie
             and
             quiet
             peace
             ,
             with
             hope
             of
             better
             dayes
             ,
             suffering
             not
             one
             in
             manner
             ,
             of
             the
             foresaid
             brigands
             to
             returne
             home
             into
             their
             countrey
             .
             With
             semblable
             valour
             ,
             and
             fortunat
             successe
             whereas
             one
             Valentinus
             ,
             a
             banished
             person
             in
             Pannonia
             ,
             went
             about
             in
             these
             provinces
             to
             trouble
             the
             common
             peace
             ,
             he
             suppressed
             him
             ,
             before
             his
             plotted
             designe
             grew
             to
             any
             strong
             head
             .
             After
             this
             he
             delivered
             Affricke
             out
             of
             great
             daungers
             ,
             being
             much
             troubled
             with
             a
             sodaine
             mischiefe
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             Firmus
             not
             able
             to
             abide
             the
             greedinesse
             and
             pride
             of
             the
             militarie
             men
             ,
             raised
             the
             nations
             of
             Mauritania
             ,
             who
             upon
             everie
             small
             gale
             are
             forward
             ynough
             to
             entertaine
             
             all
             commotions
             and
             discords
             .
             And
             with
             like
             fortitude
             he
             had
             revenged
             the
             lamentable
             losses
             and
             calamities
             of
             Illyricum
             ,
             but
             that
             prevented
             by
             death
             he
             left
             that
             serious
             businesse
             unfinished
             .
             And
             albeit
             these
             atchievements
             which
             wee
             have
             related
             ,
             were
             performed
             by
             the
             service
             of
             his
             excellent
             captaines
             ,
             yet
             full
             well
             it
             is
             knowne
             ,
             that
             himselfe
             also
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             of
             a
             quicke
             and
             nimble
             conceit
             ,
             yea
             and
             throughly
             grounded
             with
             long
             experience
             of
             warfare
             ,
             atchieved
             many
             acts
             beside
             ,
             among
             which
             this
             might
             have
             more
             notably
             appeared
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             could
             have
             taken
             alive
             king
             Marcianus
             ,
             who
             in
             those
             dayes
             was
             verie
             terrible
             ,
             according
             as
             with
             great
             industrie
             he
             had
             assayed
             ,
             after
             he
             understood
             with
             sorrow
             and
             griefe
             that
             he
             was
             escaped
             to
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             whom
             himselfe
             had
             annexed
             unto
             the
             Alemans
             .
             Thus
             much
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             briefe
             discourse
             as
             touching
             the
             acts
             of
             this
             prince
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               His
               vices
               are
               at
               large
               described
               .
            
          
           
             VPon
             assured
             confidence
             now
             ,
             that
             posteritie
             enthralled
             neither
             to
             feare
             nor
             foule
             flatterie
             ,
             is
             woont
             with
             an
             uncorrupt
             and
             single
             eye
             to
             behold
             things
             past
             ,
             we
             will
             summarily
             reckon
             up
             his
             vices
             ,
             and
             afterward
             shew
             also
             his
             good
             deserts
             .
             He
             pretended
             sometime
             an
             outward
             shew
             of
             clemencie
             ,
             whereas
             by
             heat
             of
             nature
             he
             was
             much
             inclined
             to
             crueltie
             :
             forgetting
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             this
             lesson
             ,
             
               That
               a
               King
               and
               Emperour
               ought
               to
               avoid
               all
               excessive
               courses
               ,
               no
               lesse
               than
               so
               many
               steepe
               and
               craggie
               rockes
               .
            
             For
             ,
             never
             doe
             wee
             find
             that
             he
             tooke
             up
             with
             any
             mild
             correction
             and
             punishment
             ,
             but
             commanded
             otherwhiles
             bloudie
             examinations
             to
             be
             multiplied
             one
             upon
             another
             ;
             when
             as
             some
             after
             cruell
             interrogatories
             were
             tormented
             even
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             And
             so
             much
             given
             he
             was
             to
             do
             mischiefe
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             knowne
             by
             a
             mercifull
             note
             of
             his
             subscribing
             to
             have
             saved
             any
             one
             person
             from
             death
             ,
             were
             he
             once
             condemned
             to
             dye
             ;
             whereas
             otherwhiles
             even
             most
             cruell
             princes
             have
             done
             so
             much
             :
             And
             yet
             might
             he
             have
             beheld
             as
             in
             a
             myrrour
             ,
             many
             precedents
             of
             his
             auncestors
             and
             forefathers
             ,
             yea
             and
             imitated
             as
             well
             forraine
             as
             home
             examples
             both
             of
             humanitie
             and
             of
             pietie
             (
             which
             vertues
             wise
             Philosophers
             define
             to
             be
             cosin
             germans
             )
             whereof
             it
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             to
             set
             downe
             these
             following
             .
             Artaxerxes
             that
             most
             puissant
             Monarch
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             length
             of
             one
             joynt
             was
             called
             *
             n
             Macrocheir
             ,
             by
             a
             naturall
             lenitie
             of
             his
             owne
             correcting
             and
             abridging
             those
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             punishments
             which
             that
             cruell
             nation
             alwayes
             practised
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             certaine
             malefactors
             heads
             did
             chop
             off
             their
             tuffes
             or
             turbants
             onely
             :
             and
             for
             that
             he
             would
             not
             crop
             off
             mens
             eares
             ,
             as
             kings
             used
             to
             do
             for
             some
             trespasses
             ,
             he
             did
             cut
             away
             the
             strings
             or
             cordons
             onely
             that
             hung
             downe
             from
             their
             hats
             .
             Which
             temperat
             behaviour
             of
             his
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             so
             well
             beloved
             and
             reverenced
             withall
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             helpe
             and
             assistance
             of
             all
             his
             subjects
             he
             atchieved
             many
             wonderfull
             acts
             ,
             renowmed
             by
             the
             Greeke
             writers
             .
             The
             Pretor
             upon
             a
             time
             of
             Praenest
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             certaine
             warre
             of
             the
             Samnites
             ,
             being
             commaunded
             to
             make
             hast
             unto
             the
             garrison
             ,
             came
             late
             ,
             to
             wipe
             away
             this
             offence
             was
             presented
             and
             brought
             in
             place
             :
             Papyrius
             ,
             o
             sirnamed
             Curfor
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             being
             Dictator
             ,
             caused
             the
             *
             Lictor
             to
             make
             readie
             the
             axe
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             man
             casting
             aside
             all
             hope
             and
             confidence
             to
             purge
             himselfe
             ,
             stood
             all
             astonied
             ,
             Papyrius
             chaunced
             to
             espie
             a
             shrub
             hard
             by
             ,
             and
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             grubbed
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             having
             by
             this
             kind
             of
             pleasant
             conceit
             chastised
             the
             partie
             ,
             set
             him
             free
             :
             neither
             was
             he
             therefore
             despised
             ,
             but
             esteemed
             
             sufficient
             to
             make
             his
             part
             good
             with
             Alexander
             p
             the
             Great
             ,
             in
             case
             hee
             had
             come
             upon
             Italian
             ground
             in
             his
             dayes
             .
             Valentinian
             perhaps
             ignorant
             hereof
             ,
             and
             nothing
             at
             all
             considering
             ,
             
               That
               the
               mercifull
               mildnesse
               of
               Princes
               yeeldes
               alwayes
               solace
               to
               an
               afflicted
               State
               ,
            
             by
             fire
             and
             sword
             made
             executions
             more
             grievous
             :
             which
             the
             pietie
             of
             our
             forefathers
             devised
             as
             the
             utmost
             remedie
             in
             adverse
             fortune
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             excellent
             Oratour
             Isocrates
             ,
             who
             used
             alwayes
             to
             teach
             and
             say
             ,
             
               That
               otherwhiles
               a
               Ruler
               and
               Generall
               vanquished
               in
               battaile
               ought
               to
               be
               pardoned
               ,
               not
               knowing
               how
               iust
               a
               thing
               is
               :
            
             Whence
             I
             suppose
             Tully
             was
             mooved
             to
             pronounce
             this
             notable
             sentence
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             he
             defended
             Oppius
             :
             For
             ,
             
               to
               be
               able
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               to
               doe
               much
               for
               the
               saving
               of
               another
               ,
               hath
               beene
               honourable
               to
               many
               :
               to
               have
               beene
               of
               small
               abilitie
               to
               bring
               another
               to
               mischiefe
               ,
               hath
               beene
               dishonourable
               to
               none
               .
            
             A
             covetous
             desire
             to
             have
             more
             and
             more
             still
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             hunt
             after
             divers
             gaines
             by
             the
             wrecke
             and
             overthrow
             of
             other
             mens
             lives
             ,
             exceeded
             in
             this
             Prince
             ,
             and
             grew
             hoter
             every
             day
             than
             other
             :
             which
             some
             assayed
             to
             excuse
             and
             make
             good
             ,
             pretending
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Aurelianus
             ,
             pretending
             thus
             much
             in
             his
             behalfe
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             he
             ,
             when
             the
             Treasurie
             was
             emptied
             after
             Gallienus
             ,
             and
             the
             lamentable
             calamities
             of
             the
             Commonweale
             ,
             came
             violently
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             swelling
             streame
             upon
             the
             rich
             men
             ;
             even
             so
             this
             Emperor
             also
             after
             the
             overthrowes
             and
             losses
             sustained
             by
             the
             Parthicke
             warre
             ,
             wanting
             money
             to
             defray
             his
             great
             charges
             ,
             that
             the
             broken
             bands
             of
             the
             souldiors
             with
             fresh
             supplies
             might
             be
             made
             up
             ,
             and
             contented
             with
             pay
             ,
             joyned
             with
             crueltie
             a
             greedie
             desire
             to
             heape
             up
             an
             excessive
             masse
             of
             money
             ,
             making
             semblance
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             thus
             much
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               That
               there
               be
               some
               things
               which
               although
               they
               may
               ,
               yet
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             Farre
             unlike
             unto
             that
             Themistocles
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             battaile
             fought
             with
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             their
             forces
             defeated
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             walked
             up
             and
             downe
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             he
             espyed
             a
             paire
             of
             bracelets
             and
             a
             coller
             all
             of
             gold
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             
               Take
               up
               these
               things
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             ,
             speaking
             to
             one
             of
             his
             companie
             that
             stood
             neere
             unto
             him
             )
             
               thou
               that
               art
               not
            
             Themistocles
             :
             as
             one
             that
             allowed
             not
             all
             manner
             of
             lucre
             in
             a
             noble
             minded
             captaine
             .
             Of
             like
             examples
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             continencie
             there
             is
             plentifull
             store
             among
             the
             Roman
             captaines
             :
             but
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             the
             signes
             of
             perfect
             vertue
             (
             for
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             other
             mens
             goods
             away
             ,
             is
             not
             ywis
             such
             a
             commendable
             part
             )
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             out
             of
             many
             one
             onely
             sure
             and
             constant
             proofe
             of
             innocencie
             in
             this
             behalfe
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             common
             people
             in
             the
             old
             world
             .
             What
             time
             as
             Marius
             and
             Cinna
             gave
             unto
             the
             commons
             of
             Rome
             those
             wealthie
             and
             rich
             stored
             houses
             of
             them
             that
             were
             proscribed
             for
             to
             be
             ransacked
             ,
             those
             rude
             minded
             commons
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             woont
             to
             regard
             worldly
             pelfe
             ,
             forbare
             to
             rif●le
             the
             labours
             of
             other
             men
             :
             so
             as
             there
             could
             not
             be
             found
             any
             so
             needie
             ,
             or
             of
             so
             low
             condition
             ,
             who
             found
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             lay
             hand
             upon
             that
             commoditie
             and
             bootie
             graunted
             unto
             them
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             wofull
             fall
             of
             any
             citizens
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             our
             Emperour
             aforesaid
             ,
             was
             inwardly
             tainted
             and
             scorched
             with
             envie
             ,
             and
             knowing
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             vices
             are
             woont
             to
             carrie
             a
             resemblance
             of
             vertues
             ,
             he
             used
             evermore
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               spight
               was
               the
               companion
               of
               vertnes
               ,
               and
               envie
               the
               associat
               of
               absolute
               power
               .
            
             And
             ,
             as
             commonly
             those
             that
             are
             placed
             in
             high
             places
             of
             honour
             ,
             are
             of
             this
             mind
             ,
             That
             they
             may
             doe
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             bee
             over
             forward
             to
             traduce
             their
             oppositer
             ,
             and
             to
             thrust
             out
             their
             betters
             and
             superiours
             ,
             he
             hated
             all
             such
             as
             were
             well
             clad
             ,
             were
             learned
             ,
             were
             rich
             or
             nobly
             descended
             .
             Those
             that
             were
             valiant
             he
             depraved
             and
             detracted
             ,
             that
             he
             alone
             might
             seeme
             to
             excell
             in
             all
             good
             parts
             :
             of
             which
             
             disease
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Hadrian
             was
             sore
             sicke
             .
             This
             selfesame
             prince
             found
             fault
             many
             times
             with
             those
             that
             were
             timorous
             ,
             calling
             such
             ,
             stained
             and
             spotted
             persons
             ,
             foule
             and
             filthie
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             made
             no
             reckoning
             of
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             thrust
             downe
             under
             the
             base
             sort
             of
             people
             ;
             whereas
             himselfe
             used
             otherwhiles
             in
             abject
             maner
             to
             change
             colour
             ,
             &
             wax
             pale
             at
             vaine
             feares
             ,
             &
             inconsiderately
             to
             be
             affrighted
             where
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             seene
             :
             which
             Remigius
             ,
             master
             of
             the
             Offices
             ,
             knowing
             wel
             ynough
             ,
             whē
             he
             perceived
             him
             upon
             some
             occurrents
             in
             his
             heats
             of
             anger
             ,
             among
             other
             matters
             would
             buzze
             into
             his
             eares
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             some
             insurrections
             and
             commotions
             among
             the
             Barbarians
             :
             Which
             no
             sooner
             he
             heard
             (
             for
             quickly
             he
             was
             daunted
             with
             feare
             )
             but
             he
             became
             as
             meeke
             and
             calme
             as
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             .
             He
             never
             of
             purpose
             chose
             any
             bad
             and
             wicked
             judges
             ,
             but
             after
             they
             were
             promoted
             once
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             if
             he
             understood
             that
             their
             proceedings
             were
             rigorous
             and
             extreame
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             his
             boast
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               He
               had
               met
               with
            
             Lycurgi
             and
             Cassij
             ,
             
               those
               principall
               heads
               of
               iustice
               in
               old
               time
               :
            
             and
             in
             his
             letters
             he
             exhorted
             them
             from
             time
             to
             time
             sharpely
             to
             punish
             even
             light
             offences
             .
             Neither
             had
             poore
             distressed
             persons
             any
             refuge
             or
             succour
             in
             the
             princes
             gracious
             goodnesse
             ,
             which
             alwayes
             had
             beene
             a
             desired
             harbour
             and
             haven
             open
             to
             receive
             those
             that
             were
             tossed
             in
             the
             surging
             and
             troubled
             seas
             :
             
               For
               the
               end
               of
               a
               iust
               and
               lawfull
               rule
            
             (
             as
             wise
             men
             teach
             us
             )
             
               is
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               profit
               and
               safetie
               of
               the
               subiects
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               His
               vertues
               .
               The
               personall
               presence
               and
               feature
               of
               his
               bodie
               ,
               and
               his
               funerall
               .
               His
               sonne
            
             Valentinian
             
               a
               child
               foure
               yeares
               old
               ,
               is
               admitted
               to
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               absence
               of
            
             Gratian
             
               his
               brother
               ,
               who
               afterwards
               loved
               and
               brought
               him
               up
               ,
               styled
            
             Augustus
             .
          
           
             REquisit
             it
             is
             after
             all
             this
             to
             come
             unto
             his
             deeds
             ,
             which
             to
             men
             of
             a
             right
             judgement
             are
             to
             be
             followed
             and
             approved
             ;
             wherewith
             if
             he
             could
             have
             tempered
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             doings
             ,
             he
             had
             lived
             like
             unto
             Traianus
             and
             Marcus.
             Very
             respective
             he
             was
             in
             sparing
             the
             provinciall
             tributaries
             ,
             mitigating
             in
             all
             places
             the
             heavie
             burthens
             of
             their
             tributes
             :
             a
             founder
             in
             good
             and
             convenient
             time
             of
             townes
             and
             limits
             :
             a
             singular
             Censor
             of
             militarie
             discipline
             ;
             erring
             onely
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             That
             whereas
             he
             punished
             the
             light
             escapes
             and
             delinquencies
             of
             the
             common
             souldiors
             ,
             he
             suffered
             the
             foule
             faults
             of
             great
             captaines
             and
             leaders
             to
             grow
             to
             a
             mightie
             head
             ;
             divers
             times
             giving
             no
             eare
             ,
             but
             thicke
             of
             hearing
             ,
             when
             complaints
             were
             made
             against
             them
             :
             whence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             troubles
             in
             Britannie
             ,
             the
             losses
             in
             Affrick
             ,
             and
             the
             wasting
             of
             Illyricum
             ,
             arose
             .
             His
             bodie
             he
             kept
             cleane
             and
             chast
             every
             way
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             distained
             and
             defiled
             with
             the
             contagion
             or
             privitie
             of
             no
             foule
             and
             filthie
             demeanour
             ;
             no
             wantonnesse
             or
             uncleane
             behaviour
             was
             he
             acquainted
             with
             :
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             reines
             and
             bitts
             he
             bridled
             the
             loose
             wantonnesse
             of
             the
             court
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             could
             easily
             keepe
             himselfe
             chast
             .
             Nothing
             passed
             he
             by
             graunt
             unto
             his
             neere
             friends
             or
             deere
             kinsfolke
             ,
             whom
             he
             either
             kept
             under
             in
             private
             estate
             ,
             or
             else
             meanely
             advaunced
             to
             honours
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             his
             owne
             brother
             ,
             whom
             he
             tooke
             to
             him
             (
             compelled
             thereto
             by
             the
             streight
             necessitie
             of
             the
             time
             )
             as
             partener
             of
             his
             imperiall
             greatnesse
             .
             Very
             precise
             and
             scrupulous
             he
             was
             in
             bestowing
             of
             high
             offices
             and
             dignities
             :
             neyther
             during
             his
             raigne
             was
             there
             any
             banker
             
             that
             had
             the
             rule
             of
             a
             province
             ,
             nor
             any
             office
             sold
             under
             him
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             first
             entrie
             into
             his
             Empire
             ;
             as
             commonly
             some
             lewd
             parts
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             committed
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             being
             unknowne
             through
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             or
             else
             of
             escaping
             with
             impunitie
             .
             In
             making
             of
             warres
             both
             offensive
             or
             defensive
             ,
             most
             politicke
             and
             warie
             he
             was
             ,
             hardened
             with
             the
             laborious
             practise
             of
             martiall
             toyle
             :
             a
             passing
             wise
             adviser
             to
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             as
             prudent
             a
             dissuader
             from
             badnesse
             :
             most
             curious
             and
             exquisite
             in
             marshalling
             and
             embattailing
             his
             armie
             :
             he
             wrote
             a
             faire
             hand
             :
             he
             painted
             and
             cast
             counterfeits
             right
             properly
             and
             with
             a
             fine
             grace
             :
             he
             devised
             also
             new
             kinds
             of
             armour
             and
             weapons
             :
             a
             good
             memorie
             he
             had
             :
             and
             for
             his
             speech
             ,
             readie
             he
             was
             ynough
             in
             quicke
             deliverance
             ;
             but
             sildome
             came
             his
             utterance
             neere
             unto
             pleasant
             eloquence
             .
             He
             loved
             to
             have
             all
             things
             neat
             and
             trim
             ;
             taking
             delight
             not
             so
             much
             in
             sumptuous
             and
             lavish
             fare
             ,
             as
             in
             fine
             and
             daintie
             diet
             .
             Finally
             ,
             for
             this
             moderate
             carriage
             of
             himselfe
             during
             his
             Empire
             he
             was
             much
             renowmed
             ;
             and
             namely
             ,
             in
             that
             among
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             religion
             he
             stood
             as
             one
             indifferent
             :
             neither
             troubled
             he
             any
             man
             for
             his
             conscience
             ,
             nor
             commended
             either
             this
             or
             that
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             kept
             :
             ne
             yet
             with
             menacing
             edicts
             and
             injunctions
             forced
             he
             his
             subjects
             to
             bow
             necke
             and
             stoupe
             unto
             that
             which
             himselfe
             worshipped
             ,
             but
             left
             these
             points
             as
             cleere
             and
             untouched
             as
             he
             found
             them
             .
             His
             bodie
             was
             well
             brawned
             ,
             musculous
             &
             strong
             ,
             the
             haire
             of
             his
             head
             shining
             bright
             ,
             the
             colour
             of
             his
             complection
             cleere
             and
             faire
             :
             he
             had
             with
             his
             gray
             eyes
             a
             skew
             cast
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             looked
             sterne
             .
             The
             goodly
             presence
             of
             his
             stature
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             due
             knitting
             and
             proportionable
             making
             of
             his
             bodily
             lineaments
             ,
             accomplished
             the
             full
             beautie
             of
             a
             royall
             majestie
             .
             Well
             ,
             after
             the
             complements
             and
             last
             obsequies
             performed
             of
             this
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             his
             corpes
             bestowed
             in
             a
             coffin
             readie
             for
             sepulture
             ,
             that
             being
             sent
             unto
             Constantinople
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             enterred
             among
             the
             reliques
             of
             other
             Emperours
             of
             sacred
             memorie
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             instant
             warre
             depending
             ,
             feared
             it
             was
             ,
             what
             doubtfull
             and
             dangerous
             event
             thereof
             would
             be
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             cohorts
             serving
             in
             Gaule
             :
             which
             being
             not
             alwayes
             devoted
             to
             yeeld
             allegeance
             unto
             lawfull
             princes
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             to
             make
             and
             chuse
             Emperors
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             were
             feared
             ,
             least
             they
             would
             when
             time
             served
             attempt
             some
             innovation
             :
             and
             this
             was
             no
             small
             helpe
             to
             such
             as
             aimed
             at
             an
             alteration
             ,
             that
             Gratianus
             as
             yet
             ignorant
             of
             that
             which
             happened
             ,
             abode
             then
             at
             Triers
             ,
             where
             his
             father
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             foorth
             in
             his
             expedition
             ,
             appointed
             him
             to
             remaine
             .
             Things
             standing
             thus
             upon
             these
             ticklish
             and
             streight
             tearmes
             ,
             and
             when
             all
             those
             who
             being
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             embarked
             in
             one
             shippe
             ,
             were
             like
             to
             take
             part
             of
             the
             same
             dangers
             ,
             if
             aught
             should
             happen
             ,
             and
             feared
             the
             same
             troubles
             ,
             by
             counsell
             of
             the
             principall
             officers
             of
             State
             thought
             good
             it
             was
             and
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             That
             having
             plucked
             the
             bridge
             in
             pieces
             ,
             which
             upon
             necessitie
             had
             beene
             framed
             and
             set
             together
             before
             ,
             when
             invasion
             was
             made
             into
             the
             enemies
             land
             ,
             Merobaudes
             by
             warrant
             from
             Valentinian
             ,
             as
             then
             living
             ,
             should
             immediately
             bee
             sent
             for
             :
             and
             he
             (
             as
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             quicke
             note
             and
             conceit
             )
             supposing
             that
             indeed
             which
             happened
             ,
             or
             instructed
             peradventure
             by
             him
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             call
             him
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             that
             the
             souldiors
             in
             Gaule
             would
             breake
             the
             lawes
             of
             concord
             and
             unitie
             ,
             fained
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             warning
             word
             and
             privie
             token
             sent
             ,
             to
             returne
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             guarding
             and
             looking
             to
             the
             bankes
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             furious
             rage
             of
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             were
             broken
             out
             afresh
             :
             And
             as
             hee
             had
             with
             advice
             secretly
             given
             him
             in
             charge
             ,
             hee
             sent
             farre
             out
             of
             the
             way
             
             Sebastian
             ,
             who
             as
             yet
             knew
             not
             of
             the
             Emperours
             decease
             ;
             who
             verily
             was
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             man
             ,
             howbeit
             borne
             up
             aloft
             with
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             souldiors
             ;
             in
             which
             regard
             at
             that
             time
             especially
             to
             be
             dread
             .
             When
             Merobaudes
             therefore
             was
             returned
             ,
             with
             deepe
             forecast
             and
             providence
             propounded
             it
             was
             in
             counsell
             ,
             That
             young
             Valentinian
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             late
             departed
             ,
             a
             child
             then
             of
             foure
             yeres
             old
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             for
             and
             called
             to
             assume
             the
             imperiall
             diademe
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             an
             hundred
             myles
             of
             ,
             and
             remained
             with
             his
             mother
             Iustina
             in
             a
             certaine
             village
             called
             *
             Murocincta
             .
             Which
             being
             by
             a
             generall
             accord
             of
             all
             that
             were
             in
             place
             ratified
             ,
             Cerealis
             his
             unckle
             by
             the
             mothers
             side
             was
             sent
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             said
             child
             in
             a
             litter
             into
             the
             campe
             .
             Thus
             the
             sixt
             day
             after
             his
             fathers
             death
             he
             was
             lawfully
             proclaimed
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             in
             solemne
             manner
             styled
             Augustus
             .
             And
             albeit
             whiles
             these
             things
             were
             thus
             in
             contriving
             ,
             men
             thought
             that
             Gratianus
             would
             take
             it
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             That
             without
             his
             permission
             there
             should
             be
             set
             up
             another
             Emperour
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             feare
             and
             care
             was
             past
             ,
             they
             lived
             in
             more
             securitie
             :
             for
             that
             he
             ,
             a
             prince
             both
             kind
             and
             politicke
             also
             ,
             loved
             his
             *
             brother
             exceeding
             well
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             up
             in
             all
             tender
             affection
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           THE
           XXXI
           .
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               Praesaging
               signes
               and
               prodigious
               sights
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               portending
               hurt
               unto
            
             Valens
             .
             
               The
               originall
               cause
               of
               his
               destruction
               ,
               and
               of
               divers
               calamities
               .
               The
               nation
               of
               the
               Hunnes
               exactly
               described
               .
            
          
           
             MEane
             while
             the
             swift
             wheele
             of
             Fortune
             making
             at
             all
             times
             an
             alternative
             change
             of
             prosperitie
             and
             adversitie
             ,
             armed
             Bellona
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Furies
             ,
             her
             *
             associats
             continually
             ,
             and
             brought
             over
             sorrowfull
             events
             into
             the
             East
             ;
             against
             the
             comming
             whereof
             ,
             evident
             praesages
             and
             strange
             signes
             gave
             true
             warning
             .
             For
             after
             many
             other
             accidents
             ,
             which
             by
             way
             of
             Soothsaying
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Augures
             foretold
             ,
             dogges
             leaped
             and
             frisked
             when
             the
             wolves
             howled
             ,
             the
             night-birds
             also
             in
             groning
             wise
             sounded
             foorth
             a
             monefull
             and
             lamentable
             note
             ;
             and
             the
             mournefull
             rising
             of
             the
             Sunne
             dimmed
             the
             cleare
             light
             of
             the
             morning
             .
             Likewise
             
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             in
             every
             brawle
             and
             tumultuous
             fray
             among
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             a
             by-word
             was
             usually
             taken
             up
             ,
             that
             as
             any
             thought
             himselfe
             to
             suffer
             violence
             or
             abuse
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             licentious
             manner
             crie
             out
             ,
             
               Vivus
               ardeat
            
             Valens
             ,
             
               i.
               A
               light
               fire
               catch
            
             Valens
             quicke
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Cryers
             were
             heard
             continually
             to
             call
             and
             charge
             ,
             That
             there
             should
             be
             wood
             gotten
             together
             ,
             for
             to
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             Baine
             a
             Valentinum
             ,
             which
             the
             prince
             himselfe
             with
             great
             desire
             and
             diligence
             had
             built
             :
             all
             which
             put
             together
             ,
             spake
             out
             in
             manner
             and
             plainely
             shewed
             ,
             That
             this
             kind
             of
             death
             was
             toward
             him
             .
             Over
             and
             above
             ,
             the
             pale
             and
             dreadfull
             spectre
             representing
             the
             king
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             wofull
             ghosts
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Theodorus
             were
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             appearing
             by
             visions
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             and
             skreaking
             out
             certaine
             horrible
             and
             dreadfull
             verses
             ,
             disquieted
             many
             folke
             in
             their
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             into
             terrible
             frights
             .
             A
             *
             little
             Goat
             was
             seene
             after
             the
             throat
             thrust
             through
             to
             lye
             along
             dead
             ,
             the
             death
             whereof
             shewed
             very
             great
             and
             notorious
             calamities
             of
             publicke
             funerals
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             as
             the
             old
             walls
             of
             Chalcedon
             were
             in
             pulling
             downe
             ,
             for
             to
             build
             up
             a
             Baine
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             when
             the
             raunge
             and
             course
             of
             the
             stone-worke
             was
             loosened
             ,
             upon
             a
             foure
             square
             stone
             which
             lay
             couched
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             worke
             ,
             these
             Greeke
             verses
             following
             were
             found
             engraven
             ,
             opening
             fully
             the
             future
             events
             .
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               *
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               *
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             
               
                 But
                 when
                 new
                 wives
                 and
                 damsels
                 fresh
                 ,
                 in
                 daunces
                 that
                 delight
                 ,
              
               
                 Shall
                 raunge
                 along
                 the
                 citie-streets
                 ,
                 with
                 guirlands
                 gayly
                 dight
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 wall
                 with
                 many
                 a
                 grone
                 shall
                 downe
                 ,
                 to
                 mound
                 a
                 Baine
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 the
                 Hunnes
                 by
                 multitudes
                 breake
                 forth
                 with
                 might
                 and
                 maine
                 :
              
               
                 By
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 the
                 winding
                 streame
                 of
                 Ister
                 they
                 shall
                 crosse
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Scythicke
                 ground
                 and
                 Mysian
                 land
                 working
                 much
                 teene
                 and
                 losse
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 shall
                 both
                 *
                 Paeons
                 horsemen
                 brave
                 ,
                 and
                 furious
                 Gaulois
                 stay
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 but
                 with
                 losse
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 breath
                 ,
                 their
                 fight
                 shall
                 ever
                 stay
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Now
             the
             seednesse
             of
             all
             mischiefe
             ,
             and
             the
             originall
             of
             sundrie
             calamities
             ,
             which
             the
             furie
             of
             Mars
             ,
             by
             making
             a
             confusion
             and
             combustion
             of
             all
             ,
             after
             his
             wonted
             manner
             ,
             first
             raised
             ,
             we
             find
             for
             certaine
             to
             have
             risen
             upon
             this
             cause
             .
             The
             nation
             of
             the
             Hunnes
             ,
             little
             or
             nothing
             knowne
             by
             any
             auncient
             records
             ,
             seated
             along
             the
             frozen
             sea
             ,
             beyond
             the
             marishes
             of
             Maeotis
             ,
             exceedeth
             in
             felnesse
             and
             crueltie
             beyond
             all
             measure
             :
             where
             (
             for
             that
             their
             infants
             cheekes
             from
             their
             very
             nativitie
             are
             deepely
             gashed
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             rivelled
             and
             wrinckled
             skarres
             ,
             the
             yong
             haire
             ,
             when
             it
             should
             bud
             forth
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             might
             be
             checked
             and
             kept
             downe
             )
             they
             grow
             untill
             they
             be
             old
             all
             of
             them
             beardlesse
             ,
             without
             any
             favour
             or
             beautie
             at
             all
             ,
             like
             unto
             guelded
             Eunuches
             .
             Generally
             ,
             their
             lims
             be
             well
             knit
             and
             strong
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             fat
             chuffe-necks
             they
             are
             monstrously
             deformed
             and
             *
             bending
             in
             the
             backe
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             would
             take
             them
             for
             two
             footed
             brute
             beasts
             ;
             or
             else
             resembling
             those
             image-like
             posts
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             borders
             and
             
             sides
             of
             bridges
             ,
             are
             ill
             favouredly
             hewed
             and
             shaped
             in
             forme
             of
             men
             .
             Semblably
             ,
             in
             their
             manner
             of
             life
             ,
             they
             seeme
             to
             be
             so
             rude
             and
             rough
             ,
             that
             they
             need
             neither
             fire
             nor
             savourie
             and
             seasoned
             meats
             ,
             but
             feed
             upon
             the
             rootes
             of
             weeds
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             of
             any
             cattell
             halfe
             raw
             ,
             which
             being
             thrust
             betweene
             their
             owne
             thighes
             and
             their
             horses
             backes
             ,
             they
             keepe
             warme
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             short
             heat
             unto
             .
             Never
             come
             they
             under
             any
             roofe
             ,
             but
             all
             houses
             they
             no
             lesse
             decline
             than
             if
             they
             were
             sepulchres
             standing
             out
             of
             the
             way
             and
             apart
             from
             any
             common
             use
             ;
             for
             there
             cannot
             be
             found
             among
             them
             so
             much
             as
             a
             cottage
             thatched
             over
             head
             with
             reed
             .
             But
             raunging
             here
             and
             there
             over
             the
             mountaines
             and
             the
             woods
             ,
             they
             are
             enured
             from
             their
             verie
             cradle
             to
             endure
             both
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             .
             When
             they
             travel
             abroad
             into
             other
             countries
             they
             come
             into
             no
             house
             but
             upon
             exceeding
             great
             necessitie
             :
             For
             they
             do
             not
             thinke
             themselves
             secured
             and
             safe
             under
             any
             roofe
             .
             They
             are
             clad
             all
             over
             in
             garments
             made
             of
             linnen
             ,
             or
             else
             patched
             up
             of
             wild
             b
             mice
             skinnes
             :
             neither
             weare
             they
             one
             kind
             of
             apparell
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             another
             abroad
             ;
             but
             come
             there
             once
             over
             their
             head
             a
             coat
             of
             some
             over-worne
             colour
             ,
             it
             never
             goes
             off
             nor
             is
             chaunged
             ,
             before
             that
             with
             long
             wearing
             it
             be
             over-rotten
             and
             run
             to
             ragges
             and
             tatters
             .
             They
             cover
             their
             heads
             with
             hats
             shooting
             out
             and
             bending
             forward
             ;
             and
             goats
             skinnes
             serve
             for
             stockings
             and
             hose
             to
             cover
             their
             hairie
             legges
             :
             And
             their
             shooes
             not
             made
             fit
             by
             any
             last
             ,
             hinder
             them
             for
             setting
             their
             feet
             forward
             at
             libertie
             ,
             and
             going
             at
             ease
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             they
             are
             not
             well
             appointed
             for
             service
             on
             foot
             in
             the
             warres
             :
             but
             being
             locked
             fast
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
             their
             horsebackes
             ,
             which
             are
             tough
             and
             hard
             (
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             )
             but
             yet
             mishaped
             and
             ill
             favoured
             ;
             and
             otherwhiles
             sitting
             upon
             them
             sidelong
             as
             women
             do
             ,
             they
             follow
             and
             performe
             their
             ordinarie
             businesses
             .
             The
             fashion
             is
             throughout
             this
             nation
             ,
             for
             everie
             one
             sitting
             still
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             all
             night
             and
             all
             day
             long
             to
             buy
             and
             sell
             ,
             to
             eat
             and
             drinke
             ,
             yea
             and
             leaning
             forward
             and
             couching
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             narrow
             necke
             of
             his
             horse
             ,
             to
             fall
             sound
             asleepe
             untill
             he
             have
             had
             a
             sort
             of
             sundrie
             dreames
             .
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             also
             sit
             they
             all
             in
             counsell
             together
             ,
             consulting
             deliberatly
             upon
             serious
             affaires
             proposed
             .
             Now
             ,
             directed
             they
             are
             by
             no
             regall
             authoritie
             ,
             but
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             the
             tumultuarie
             conduct
             and
             leading
             of
             their
             principall
             Potentates
             ,
             breake
             through
             they
             do
             whatsoever
             stands
             in
             their
             way
             .
             Sometime
             also
             they
             maintaine
             defensive
             warre
             ,
             and
             fight
             when
             they
             be
             provoked
             ,
             but
             they
             begin
             battaile
             by
             plumps
             and
             companies
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             setting
             up
             divers
             noyses
             ,
             sounding
             after
             an
             hideous
             manner
             .
             And
             as
             they
             are
             for
             quicke
             dispatch
             of
             service
             verie
             light
             ,
             and
             doing
             all
             of
             a
             sodaine
             ,
             so
             also
             as
             sodainely
             for
             the
             nonce
             they
             disperse
             themselves
             and
             fall
             a
             wailing
             ;
             and
             then
             when
             the
             battell
             chargeth
             full
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             ride
             all
             abroad
             ,
             with
             committing
             much
             slaughter
             :
             and
             so
             neither
             entring
             upon
             the
             rampier
             and
             trench
             ,
             nor
             rifling
             their
             enemies
             tents
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             decide
             the
             quarell
             .
             And
             in
             this
             respect
             a
             man
             may
             well
             say
             ,
             they
             fight
             like
             most
             sharpe
             and
             eagre
             warriours
             :
             for
             that
             a
             farre
             off
             with
             casting
             weapons
             ,
             with
             sharpe
             poynted
             bones
             in
             stead
             of
             heads
             ,
             and
             those
             fastened
             and
             fitted
             with
             wonderfull
             cunning
             ,
             but
             neere
             at
             hand
             laid
             here
             and
             there
             with
             yron
             ........
             and
             whiles
             their
             enemies
             ward
             and
             observe
             the
             mischievous
             venues
             of
             their
             pointed
             weapons
             ,
             they
             entangle
             and
             bind
             them
             fast
             within
             cords
             that
             they
             fling
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             when
             their
             limmes
             as
             they
             make
             resistance
             be
             thus
             ensnared
             ,
             they
             might
             bereave
             them
             of
             all
             power
             either
             to
             ride
             or
             goe
             .
             There
             is
             not
             one
             among
             them
             that
             eareth
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             time
             layeth
             hand
             to
             the
             plough
             tayle
             :
             For
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             set
             habitation
             ,
             without
             house
             or
             home
             ,
             without
             
             law
             or
             setled
             order
             wander
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             like
             alwayes
             to
             those
             that
             are
             in
             flight
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             wagons
             in
             which
             they
             dwell
             .
             Wherein
             also
             the
             wives
             weare
             garments
             of
             hairie
             wooll
             ,
             and
             lye
             with
             their
             husbands
             .
             Aske
             any
             among
             them
             ,
             Where
             he
             was
             borne
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             of
             them
             can
             directly
             answer
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             one
             place
             *
             begotten
             ,
             borne
             in
             another
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             yet
             farther
             .
             In
             truce-time
             treacherous
             and
             unfaithfull
             ,
             inconstant
             ,
             upon
             everie
             gale
             of
             rumor
             readie
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             upon
             new
             hopes
             passing
             mutable
             ;
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             putting
             all
             upon
             the
             issue
             of
             most
             violent
             furie
             :
             Like
             unto
             inconsiderat
             and
             unreasonable
             creatures
             ,
             utterly
             ignorant
             of
             what
             is
             honest
             or
             unhonest
             :
             doubtfull
             ,
             double
             ,
             and
             darke
             in
             their
             speeches
             .
             Awed
             at
             no
             time
             with
             reverent
             regard
             either
             of
             religion
             or
             superstition
             :
             burning
             exceedingly
             in
             greedie
             desire
             of
             gold
             .
             So
             variable
             and
             prone
             to
             anger
             ,
             that
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             at
             severall
             howers
             they
             will
             many
             times
             revolt
             from
             their
             allyes
             ,
             without
             any
             quarell
             and
             provocation
             ;
             and
             in
             like
             sort
             be
             pleased
             ,
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             become
             friends
             againe
             without
             the
             mediation
             of
             any
             to
             mitigate
             their
             mood
             .
             This
             kind
             of
             men
             so
             quicke
             and
             nimble
             ,
             so
             untamed
             and
             unreclaimable
             ,
             burning
             in
             monstrous
             desire
             to
             rob
             and
             spoyle
             forrainers
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             by
             spoyle
             and
             slaughter
             of
             the
             neighbour
             inhabitants
             made
             foule
             worke
             and
             havock
             ,
             went
             on
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             Achaia
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               The
               Massagets
               ,
               Neuri
               ,
               Vidini
               ,
               Geloni
               ,
               Agathyrsi
               ,
               Melanchlaenae
               ,
               Anthropophagi
               ,
               and
               Alani
               ,
               who
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               their
               manners
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             remaine
             the
             *
             Massagetae
             ,
             who
             whence
             they
             are
             descended
             ,
             or
             what
             lands
             they
             doe
             inhabit
             (
             because
             the
             course
             of
             our
             storie
             is
             devolved
             upon
             them
             )
             meet
             it
             is
             to
             declare
             .
             The
             ambiguous
             Geographicall
             description
             being
             shewed
             ,
             which
             a
             long
             time
             .......
             many
             and
             sundrie
             .....
             found
             out
             at
             length
             the
             inward
             secrets
             of
             the
             truth
             .....
             Ister
             flowing
             with
             a
             bigge
             streame
             of
             straunge
             waters
             running
             into
             him
             ,
             passeth
             by
             the
             *
             Sauromatae
             ,
             reaching
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             river
             Tanais
             ,
             which
             boundeth
             Asia
             from
             Europe
             .
             When
             you
             have
             crossed
             over
             it
             ,
             there
             inhabit
             the
             desart
             wildes
             of
             *
             Scythia
             (
             stretched
             out
             an
             infinit
             way
             )
             the
             *
             Alani
             (
             so
             called
             after
             the
             name
             of
             the
             mountains
             )
             and
             having
             by
             little
             and
             little
             in
             many
             victories
             vanquished
             the
             nations
             bordering
             upon
             them
             ,
             brought
             them
             at
             length
             to
             be
             endenized
             and
             naturalized
             in
             their
             owne
             name
             ,
             like
             as
             the
             Persians
             also
             did
             .
             Among
             these
             the
             Neuri
             possesse
             the
             mid-land
             places
             ,
             dwelling
             neere
             unto
             those
             high
             topped
             hills
             ,
             which
             being
             steepe
             up-right
             ,
             and
             frozen
             all
             over
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             nipping
             *
             North-east
             wind
             .
             Beyond
             them
             are
             the
             Vidini
             and
             Geloni
             ,
             verie
             fierce
             and
             savage
             nations
             :
             these
             use
             to
             flea
             off
             the
             skinnes
             of
             those
             enemies
             whom
             they
             have
             slaine
             ,
             and
             thereof
             make
             for
             themselves
             garments
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             horses
             caparisons
             :
             a
             warlike
             people
             I
             assure
             you
             .
             Confining
             with
             the
             Geloni
             are
             the
             Agathyrsi
             ,
             the
             skinne
             of
             whose
             bodies
             ,
             also
             their
             haire
             ,
             is
             speckled
             all
             over
             with
             blew
             coloured
             spots
             .
             And
             verily
             the
             meaner
             sort
             have
             markes
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             small
             and
             standing
             here
             and
             there
             thin
             :
             but
             the
             noble
             men
             and
             gentrie
             ,
             broader
             ,
             with
             a
             colour
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             thicker
             one
             by
             another
             .
             Next
             beyond
             these
             ,
             we
             have
             heard
             that
             the
             Melanchlaenae
             and
             Anthropophagi
             dwell
             scattering
             in
             divers
             places
             :
             these
             use
             to
             live
             by
             eating
             the
             flesh
             of
             men
             and
             womens
             bodies
             ,
             whom
             all
             the
             borderers
             forsooke
             for
             this
             abhominable
             
             feeding
             ,
             and
             went
             farre
             from
             them
             into
             the
             remote
             parts
             of
             the
             land
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             whole
             tract
             that
             lyeth
             North-east
             untill
             you
             come
             unto
             the
             Seres
             ,
             is
             become
             inhabitable
             .
             In
             another
             quarter
             neere
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Amazons
             are
             seated
             ,
             dwell
             the
             Alani
             mounting
             East-ward
             ,
             and
             those
             be
             spred
             into
             mightie
             and
             great
             nations
             ,
             bending
             and
             bearing
             toward
             the
             tracts
             of
             Asia
             :
             which
             people
             (
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             )
             stretch
             out
             in
             breadth
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             *
             Ganges
             ,
             a
             river
             that
             cutteth
             the
             Indian
             land
             through
             the
             mids
             ,
             and
             carryeth
             his
             streame
             into
             the
             South
             sea
             .
             And
             there
             the
             Alani
             being
             divided
             into
             both
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             (
             the
             sundrie
             nations
             of
             which
             people
             it
             skilleth
             not
             now
             to
             reckon
             up
             )
             albeit
             they
             keepe
             a
             great
             way
             asunder
             ,
             and
             wander
             like
             unto
             the
             Nomades
             ,
             in
             those
             eno●me
             and
             huge
             cantons
             ,
             yet
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             they
             grew
             into
             one
             name
             ,
             and
             generally
             they
             be
             all
             tearmed
             Alani
             .
             In
             their
             manners
             ,
             custome
             and
             meanes
             of
             savage
             living
             they
             be
             in
             manner
             all
             one
             .
             For
             they
             have
             no
             cottages
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             any
             care
             to
             handle
             the
             plough
             ,
             but
             live
             of
             flesh
             and
             plentie
             of
             milke
             ,
             sitting
             upon
             *
             waines
             ,
             which
             being
             made
             of
             the
             bended
             covers
             of
             barkes
             they
             carrie
             with
             them
             along
             the
             desert
             wildernesse
             ,
             that
             holdeth
             on
             still
             without
             end
             .
             And
             when
             they
             are
             come
             to
             any
             places
             of
             greene
             grasse
             ,
             placing
             their
             carres
             in
             a
             round
             forme
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             their
             victuals
             ,
             and
             feed
             as
             wild
             beasts
             doe
             :
             Now
             when
             their
             food
             and
             forrage
             is
             spent
             ,
             they
             carry
             (
             as
             one
             wold
             say
             )
             whole
             cities
             upon
             those
             carts
             :
             and
             above
             in
             them
             their
             males
             and
             females
             engender
             together
             :
             in
             these
             are
             borne
             their
             infants
             ,
             in
             these
             they
             have
             their
             breeding
             and
             education
             .
             These
             and
             no
             other
             have
             they
             for
             their
             habitations
             continually
             ,
             and
             whither
             soever
             they
             goe
             ,
             there
             they
             take
             to
             be
             their
             native
             dwelling
             and
             homestall
             .
             As
             they
             drive
             their
             heards
             and
             flocks
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             let
             them
             have
             their
             pasturage
             ;
             but
             especially
             of
             their
             horses
             they
             have
             an
             extraordinarie
             care
             .
             The
             fields
             there
             be
             evermore
             greene
             and
             full
             of
             grasse
             ,
             with
             places
             here
             and
             there
             betweene
             set
             thicke
             with
             trees
             bearing
             apples
             and
             other
             fruit
             :
             and
             therefore
             what
             way
             soever
             they
             goe
             ,
             they
             are
             at
             no
             default
             either
             for
             food
             or
             fodder
             :
             the
             reason
             hereof
             is
             the
             moist
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             courses
             of
             many
             rivers
             running
             hard
             by
             .
             All
             those
             therefore
             that
             for
             age
             or
             sex
             be
             not
             serviceable
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             keepe
             about
             the
             verie
             wagons
             or
             carts
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             are
             busied
             in
             easie
             kind
             of
             worke
             :
             but
             the
             lustie
             youth
             ,
             that
             have
             growne
             up
             from
             their
             verie
             childhood
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             riding
             ,
             thinke
             it
             a
             base
             thing
             to
             goe
             on
             foot
             :
             and
             they
             be
             all
             for
             militarie
             knowledge
             expert
             and
             politique
             warriours
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Persians
             also
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             first
             originall
             are
             Scythians
             ,
             be
             most
             skilfull
             souldiors
             .
             Now
             the
             Alani
             in
             manner
             all
             be
             tall
             of
             stature
             ,
             and
             faire
             of
             complexion
             ,
             their
             haire
             meetly
             yellow
             ,
             with
             the
             cast
             of
             their
             eyes
             ,
             that
             yeeld
             a
             temperat
             sternenesse
             ,
             terrible
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             light
             armour
             swift
             and
             nimble
             .
             Equall
             and
             sutable
             to
             the
             Hunnes
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             save
             that
             in
             their
             feeding
             and
             apparell
             more
             civile
             they
             be
             than
             they
             .......
             in
             swimming
             and
             hunting
             ,
             raunging
             over
             the
             countries
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             meeres
             of
             Maeotis
             ,
             the
             Cimmerian
             Bosphorus
             ,
             Armenia
             likewise
             and
             Media
             .
             And
             like
             as
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             men
             take
             pleasure
             in
             rest
             and
             ease
             ,
             so
             delight
             they
             in
             daungers
             and
             warres
             .
             Happie
             is
             that
             man
             reputed
             there
             ,
             who
             in
             battaile
             hath
             lost
             his
             life
             :
             For
             such
             as
             dye
             by
             age
             and
             other
             accidentall
             death
             ,
             they
             revile
             and
             reproach
             with
             bitter
             taunts
             ,
             as
             base
             and
             cowardly
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             that
             they
             glorie
             and
             vaunt
             more
             of
             ,
             than
             the
             killing
             of
             some
             man
             or
             other
             .
             And
             instead
             of
             glorious
             spoyles
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             slaine
             any
             ,
             off
             go
             their
             heads
             :
             the
             skinnes
             they
             flea
             and
             use
             them
             instead
             of
             trappings
             for
             their
             great
             horses
             of
             service
             .
             There
             is
             not
             a
             temple
             or
             chappell
             to
             be
             seene
             among
             them
             ,
             
             nor
             a
             shrine
             ;
             nay
             ,
             a
             man
             shall
             not
             see
             there
             so
             much
             as
             a
             cottage
             thatched
             over
             head
             with
             straw
             .
             But
             after
             a
             barbarous
             rite
             and
             ceremonie
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             naked
             sword
             sticking
             fast
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             in
             lieu
             of
             Mars
             the
             President
             and
             Prelate
             of
             those
             countries
             which
             they
             raunge
             about
             ,
             they
             adore
             with
             much
             devotion
             .
             A
             wonderfull
             device
             they
             have
             to
             presage
             and
             foreknow
             things
             by
             :
             For
             the
             women
             gathering
             the
             streightest
             wands
             and
             rods
             they
             can
             get
             ,
             and
             looking
             wistly
             upon
             them
             ,
             at
             a
             fore-set
             time
             (
             and
             with
             certaine
             secret
             charms
             and
             enchauntments
             )
             know
             evidently
             what
             is
             imported
             .
             All
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             descended
             of
             gentle
             bloud
             ,
             in
             times
             past
             knew
             not
             what
             servitude
             meant
             .
             And
             even
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             they
             chuse
             those
             for
             their
             Iudges
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             long
             practise
             and
             experience
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             be
             of
             approoved
             worth
             .
             But
             now
             returne
             we
             to
             that
             which
             remaineth
             of
             our
             intended
             hystorie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               Sundrie
               nations
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               through
               the
               puissance
               of
               the
               Hunnes
               partly
               vanquished
               and
               driven
               out
               of
               their
               native
               habitations
               ,
               and
               partly
               smitten
               withfeare
               ,
               having
               seized
               the
               bankes
               of
               Danubius
               ,
               crave
               ayd
               of
            
             Valens
             ,
             
               and
               quiet
               habitation
            
             .
          
           
             WEll
             then
             ,
             the
             Hunnes
             after
             they
             had
             over-run
             the
             countries
             of
             the
             Alani
             (
             who
             confining
             upon
             the
             Geuthungi
             ,
             are
             by
             custome
             called
             Tanaitae
             )
             and
             both
             slaine
             and
             spoyled
             many
             ,
             upon
             a
             faithfull
             covenant
             of
             concord
             and
             unitie
             ,
             joyned
             in
             league
             and
             confederacie
             with
             the
             rest
             :
             and
             thus
             presuming
             more
             confidently
             upon
             their
             association
             ,
             they
             boldly
             and
             with
             sodaine
             violence
             brake
             into
             the
             goodly
             large
             and
             plenteous
             territories
             of
             Ermenrichus
             ,
             a
             most
             warlike
             king
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             many
             and
             sundrie
             valiant
             exploits
             dread
             unto
             the
             neighbouring
             inhabitants
             .
             Who
             being
             strucken
             with
             the
             force
             of
             this
             unexpected
             storme
             ,
             although
             he
             held
             out
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             as
             one
             resolved
             and
             able
             to
             abide
             ,
             yet
             considering
             there
             went
             a
             brute
             commonly
             abroad
             ,
             that
             made
             the
             terrour
             of
             imminent
             calamities
             more
             and
             more
             still
             ,
             the
             feare
             of
             so
             great
             daungers
             he
             quieted
             and
             ended
             with
             voluntarie
             death
             :
             after
             whose
             decease
             Vithimiris
             created
             king
             ,
             withstood
             for
             a
             while
             the
             Alani
             ,
             as
             trusting
             upon
             the
             ayd
             of
             other
             Hunnes
             whom
             for
             money
             he
             had
             waged
             to
             side
             with
             him
             .
             But
             after
             many
             overthrowes
             and
             losses
             which
             he
             sustained
             ,
             his
             fortune
             was
             by
             fine
             force
             to
             be
             vanquished
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             end
             his
             life
             .
             The
             charge
             of
             whose
             little
             sonne
             named
             
               Viderichus
               ,
               Alatheus
            
             and
             Saphrax
             ,
             experienced
             captaines
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             valiant
             and
             trustie
             hearts
             well
             knowne
             ,
             undertooke
             as
             guardians
             and
             protectors
             .
             Who
             being
             prevented
             by
             the
             straitnesse
             of
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             cast
             from
             them
             all
             hope
             and
             confidence
             of
             resistance
             ,
             departed
             and
             came
             to
             the
             river
             Danastus
             ,
             which
             runneth
             a
             great
             way
             along
             the
             champian
             fields
             ,
             betweene
             Ister
             and
             Broysthenes
             .
             Then
             Athanaricus
             the
             Iudge
             and
             Ruler
             of
             the
             Theruingi
             (
             against
             whom
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             sayd
             before
             ,
             Valens
             a
             good
             while
             since
             had
             bent
             his
             forces
             ,
             for
             sending
             aid
             unto
             Procopius
             )
             advertised
             how
             these
             occurrents
             fell
             out
             otherwise
             than
             it
             was
             hoped
             and
             looked
             for
             ,
             assayed
             to
             make
             good
             his
             ground
             and
             to
             stand
             upon
             his
             guard
             ,
             readie
             to
             rise
             up
             in
             armes
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             also
             as
             the
             rest
             were
             put
             to
             it
             and
             provoked
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             commodiously
             encamped
             
             his
             forces
             within
             a
             rampier
             neere
             unto
             the
             bankes
             of
             the
             river
             Danastus
             (
             and
             the
             same
             extended
             along
             the
             vale
             Vngorius
             )
             he
             sent
             Munderichus
             ,
             Lord
             Warden
             of
             the
             Marches
             afterward
             in
             Arabia
             ,
             together
             with
             Lagarimanus
             ,
             and
             other
             noble
             personages
             ,
             twentie
             myles
             off
             ,
             to
             lye
             in
             espiall
             ,
             and
             to
             discover
             the
             enemies
             comming
             ,
             whiles
             himselfe
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             without
             the
             molestation
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             raunged
             his
             armie
             in
             battaile
             ray
             .
             But
             it
             fell
             out
             farre
             otherwise
             than
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             .
             For
             the
             Hunni
             (
             as
             they
             are
             a
             people
             in
             their
             conjectures
             quicke
             and
             wittie
             )
             suspecting
             there
             was
             some
             great
             multitude
             of
             enemies
             lying
             farther
             off
             ,
             letting
             them
             alone
             whom
             they
             saw
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             because
             no
             man
             stood
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             betooke
             themselves
             to
             their
             quiet
             rest
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             Moone
             shewed
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             the
             darkenesse
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             at
             a
             fourd
             ,
             and
             chose
             that
             piece
             of
             service
             which
             made
             most
             for
             their
             behoofe
             .
             But
             fearing
             least
             some
             fore-running
             discoverer
             might
             skare
             those
             that
             kept
             aloofe
             ,
             they
             made
             what
             speed
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             directly
             advaunced
             against
             Athanaricus
             himselfe
             .
             Who
             being
             amazed
             at
             the
             first
             brunt
             and
             impression
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             lost
             some
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             was
             constrained
             by
             the
             enemies
             to
             make
             all
             the
             hast
             he
             could
             ,
             for
             his
             succour
             ,
             to
             the
             high
             mountaines
             .
             Vpon
             this
             strange
             accident
             ,
             and
             for
             feare
             of
             some
             greater
             mischiefe
             to
             ensue
             ,
             he
             was
             put
             to
             his
             trumpes
             :
             And
             so
             from
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             mountaine
             *
             Gerazus
             unto
             Danubius
             ,
             passing
             along
             the
             territories
             of
             the
             Taifali
             ,
             he
             erected
             wals
             higher
             than
             ordinarie
             ;
             and
             with
             speedie
             diligence
             having
             furnished
             the
             battlements
             and
             cope
             thereof
             ,
             he
             thought
             thereby
             to
             provide
             the
             better
             for
             his
             securitie
             and
             safetie
             .
             And
             whiles
             the
             worke
             went
             up
             with
             effectuall
             diligence
             ,
             the
             Hunnes
             made
             quicke
             speed
             after
             him
             :
             and
             now
             had
             they
             at
             their
             suddaine
             comming
             surprised
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             loaden
             with
             the
             heavie
             burthen
             of
             their
             booties
             ,
             they
             gave
             over
             their
             pursuit
             .
             But
             when
             the
             fame
             was
             spread
             all
             abroad
             over
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gothicke
             nations
             ,
             That
             a
             strange
             and
             unknowne
             kind
             of
             people
             before
             time
             ,
             now
             rushing
             in
             violently
             as
             a
             whirlewind
             from
             the
             high
             mountaines
             ,
             but
             risen
             from
             out
             of
             a
             secret
             nouke
             ,
             was
             readie
             to
             ruinate
             and
             destroy
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             which
             for
             want
             of
             necessaries
             had
             forsaken
             Athanaricus
             ,
             sought
             to
             plant
             themselves
             in
             some
             place
             far
             remote
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             And
             deliberating
             a
             long
             time
             with
             themselves
             ,
             What
             seat
             to
             chuse
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             Thracia
             was
             a
             meet
             countrey
             to
             receive
             and
             entertaine
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             two
             reasons
             ,
             both
             for
             that
             it
             is
             a
             most
             fruitfull
             soyle
             ,
             and
             also
             because
             by
             the
             large
             streames
             of
             the
             river
             Ister
             it
             is
             severed
             from
             the
             lands
             that
             now
             lye
             open
             to
             the
             thunder-claps
             and
             flashes
             of
             forraine
             warre
             .
             This
             selfe
             same
             course
             also
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             one
             common
             consent
             ,
             thought
             upon
             .
             And
             therefore
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Alavivus
             their
             leader
             they
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             bankes
             of
             Donaw
             :
             and
             sending
             their
             Oratours
             unto
             Valens
             ,
             craved
             in
             humble
             manner
             to
             be
             received
             ,
             promising
             to
             live
             peaceably
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             aid
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             require
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
               Parts
               of
               Thracia
               are
               graunted
               unto
               infinite
               troupes
               of
               the
               Gothes
               to
               be
               inhabited
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             things
             goe
             thus
             in
             the
             forraine
             parts
             ,
             fearefull
             rumours
             ran
             all
             abroad
             over
             the
             countrey
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             lyeth
             along
             from
             the
             Marcomanni
             and
             the
             Quadi
             unto
             Pontus
             ,
             That
             the
             Northerne
             people
             raysed
             new
             tumults
             and
             made
             greater
             troubles
             than
             ordinarie
             ,
             and
             namely
             ,
             That
             a
             barbarous
             multitude
             of
             obscure
             and
             hidden
             nations
             ,
             disseised
             by
             suddaine
             violence
             of
             their
             owne
             seats
             and
             habitations
             ,
             wandered
             together
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             about
             the
             river
             Ister
             .
             Which
             newes
             at
             the
             very
             first
             were
             by
             our
             men
             carelessely
             received
             as
             a
             matter
             of
             no
             importance
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             That
             in
             those
             tracts
             the
             nations
             being
             so
             farre
             off
             ,
             were
             not
             wont
             to
             heare
             of
             any
             warres
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             either
             finished
             or
             appeased
             .
             But
             when
             the
             true
             relation
             of
             these
             tidings
             became
             now
             rife
             ,
             whereunto
             was
             added
             a
             rumor
             of
             the
             comming
             of
             those
             Gentile
             embassadours
             ,
             who
             by
             prayer
             and
             humble
             entreatie
             made
             petition
             ,
             That
             a
             people
             flitting
             from
             out
             of
             their
             native
             countrey
             ,
             should
             be
             entertained
             about
             the
             river
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             a
             matter
             rather
             of
             mirth
             and
             joy
             than
             feare
             ;
             whiles
             cunning
             and
             skilfull
             flatterers
             extolling
             the
             Emperours
             fortune
             very
             high
             ,
             gave
             out
             ,
             That
             from
             the
             farthest
             lands
             of
             the
             earth
             the
             Thracians
             offered
             unto
             him
             ,
             before
             he
             looked
             for
             so
             much
             ,
             so
             many
             yong
             trained
             souldiors
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             owne
             power
             and
             forraine
             forces
             were
             gathered
             all
             together
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             an
             invincible
             armie
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             supplie
             of
             souldiors
             which
             was
             yerely
             levied
             and
             sent
             ,
             what
             from
             one
             province
             ,
             and
             what
             from
             another
             ,
             there
             might
             accrue
             unto
             his
             coffers
             a
             great
             masse
             and
             heape
             of
             gold
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             persuasion
             divers
             were
             sent
             out
             ,
             to
             convey
             over
             by
             waggons
             this
             fell
             and
             cruell
             nation
             :
             and
             great
             diligence
             was
             used
             ,
             that
             of
             them
             (
             who
             should
             another
             day
             overthrow
             the
             Roman
             Emperour
             )
             there
             might
             not
             be
             left
             behind
             so
             much
             as
             one
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             deadly
             sicke
             .
             And
             so
             by
             the
             Emperours
             permission
             having
             leave
             graunted
             unto
             them
             to
             passe
             over
             Donaw
             ,
             and
             to
             inhabite
             the
             parts
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             night
             and
             day
             they
             were
             ferried
             and
             transported
             over
             ,
             embarked
             by
             companies
             in
             ships
             ,
             in
             floats
             and
             hollowed
             trunkes
             of
             trees
             .
             And
             whiles
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             river
             of
             all
             others
             most
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             as
             then
             grown
             bigger
             &
             higher
             by
             reason
             of
             much
             raine
             which
             had
             fallen
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             so
             thicke
             pent
             and
             thrust
             together
             ,
             strived
             against
             the
             current
             and
             streame
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             endevored
             to
             swim
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             them
             were
             drowned
             .
             Thus
             in
             a
             turbulent
             and
             tumultuous
             heat
             of
             such
             as
             were
             very
             urgent
             to
             have
             the
             thing
             done
             ,
             was
             the
             very
             bane
             and
             mischiefe
             of
             the
             Romane
             world
             brought
             over
             .
             And
             as
             for
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             neither
             unknowne
             nor
             doubtfull
             ,
             that
             the
             unfortunate
             ministers
             which
             holpe
             to
             transport
             this
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             when
             they
             assayed
             many
             times
             to
             cast
             with
             counters
             ,
             and
             comprise
             the
             full
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             missed
             of
             their
             purpose
             ,
             and
             were
             faine
             to
             give
             over
             .
             
               
                 
                   Which
                   number
                   iust
                   who
                   faine
                   would
                   know
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   may
                   desire
                   as
                   well
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   The
                   sands
                   ,
                   while
                   Westerne
                   wind
                   doth
                   blow
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   Libye
                   sea
                   to
                   tell
                
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 sayth
                 that
                 most
                 loftie
                 and
                 excellent
                 *
                 Poet.
                 
              
            
             
             Now
             may
             the
             ancient
             Records
             and
             Histories
             at
             length
             savour
             of
             truth
             ,
             reporting
             how
             the
             armie
             of
             the
             Medes
             was
             led
             into
             Greece
             :
             which
             long
             agoe
             taking
             up
             all
             Hellespont
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             certaine
             artificiall
             *
             partition
             made
             by
             mans
             hand
             for
             the
             sea
             to
             passe
             betweene
             ,
             where
             at
             the
             hill
             foot
             the
             said
             armie
             was
             set
             a
             land
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             survey
             and
             review
             of
             the
             said
             hoast
             by
             troupes
             and
             squadrons
             ,
             taken
             at
             Doriscus
             ,
             by
             the
             generall
             consent
             of
             all
             posteritie
             hath
             beene
             read
             as
             fabulons
             .
             For
             seeing
             that
             infinite
             multitudes
             of
             people
             spread
             throughout
             the
             provinces
             ,
             and
             displaying
             themselves
             all
             over
             the
             large
             plaines
             and
             champian
             countries
             ,
             replenished
             whole
             regions
             and
             all
             the
             mountaine
             tops
             and
             ridges
             ,
             by
             so
             fresh
             a
             proofe
             and
             argument
             as
             this
             ,
             the
             truth
             also
             and
             credit
             of
             antiquitie
             is
             confirmed
             and
             averred
             .
             Well
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             had
             entertainement
             ,
             were
             Fritigernus
             and
             Alavivus
             together
             ,
             for
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             appointed
             victuals
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             graunt
             of
             lands
             to
             be
             tilled
             and
             husbanded
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               The
               avarice
               and
               most
               cruell
               pride
               of
               some
               Praefects
               or
               Rulers
               of
               Thracia
               .
               Also
               the
               wicked
               trecherie
               and
               bloudie
               butcherie
               of
            
             Lupicinus
             ,
             
               drive
               the
               Gothes
               to
               take
               armes
               ,
               for
               to
               warre
               upon
               the
               Romanes
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             when
             our
             limits
             lying
             now
             common
             and
             open
             without
             barres
             (
             whiles
             a
             barbarous
             nation
             displayed
             whole
             troupes
             and
             hoasts
             of
             armed
             men
             as
             thicke
             as
             the
             hote
             sparkes
             that
             flye
             from
             the
             mountaine
             Aetna
             )
             required
             in
             these
             hard
             points
             and
             extremities
             of
             necessitie
             to
             have
             for
             the
             managing
             and
             direction
             of
             militarie
             affaires
             some
             such
             persons
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             brave
             and
             noble
             exploits
             were
             most
             renowmed
             ,
             there
             were
             sought
             out
             and
             gotten
             together
             (
             as
             if
             some
             adverse
             and
             unluckie
             deitie
             made
             the
             choice
             )
             noted
             men
             ,
             and
             distained
             with
             infamie
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             chiefe
             rule
             in
             campe
             ,
             and
             manage
             warfare
             :
             among
             whom
             ,
             Lupicinus
             and
             Maximus
             bare
             the
             greatest
             stroke
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             them
             Lieutenant
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             most
             mischievous
             Warden
             of
             the
             Marches
             ,
             but
             both
             of
             them
             striving
             who
             should
             goe
             beyond
             the
             other
             in
             headie
             rashnesse
             :
             whose
             greedie
             covetousnesse
             lying
             ever
             in
             the
             wind
             for
             cheats
             ,
             was
             the
             very
             matter
             and
             cause
             of
             all
             evils
             and
             miseries
             .
             For
             (
             to
             let
             all
             other
             particulars
             passe
             ,
             wherein
             these
             said
             rulers
             themselves
             ,
             or
             at
             leastwise
             others
             with
             their
             permission
             ,
             by
             naughtie
             and
             wicked
             meanes
             trespassed
             against
             these
             strangers
             at
             their
             first
             comming
             in
             ,
             who
             as
             yet
             were
             harmelesse
             and
             innocent
             )
             this
             one
             odious
             and
             unexampled
             fact
             of
             theirs
             I
             will
             not
             faile
             to
             tell
             :
             which
             if
             it
             were
             to
             be
             heard
             even
             before
             Iudges
             in
             their
             owne
             case
             ,
             could
             not
             by
             any
             meanes
             passe
             cleere
             and
             bee
             pardoned
             .
             When
             this
             barbarous
             people
             thus
             brought
             over
             ,
             was
             sore
             distressed
             for
             want
             of
             victuals
             ,
             these
             two
             most
             hatefull
             Governors
             devised
             a
             foule
             and
             dishonest
             kind
             of
             commerce
             and
             marchandise
             .
             For
             ,
             looke
             what
             number
             and
             store
             of
             dogs
             their
             unsatiable
             greedinesse
             could
             get
             together
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             they
             exchanged
             for
             so
             many
             slaves
             ,
             that
             their
             chiefe
             persons
             and
             nobles
             brought
             .
             In
             this
             mean
             while
             also
             ,
             Victhericus
             king
             of
             the
             Greuthingi
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             Alatheus
             and
             Aphraces
             ,
             by
             whose
             direction
             and
             will
             he
             was
             wholly
             ruled
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             Farnabius
             ,
             approching
             the
             bankes
             of
             Ister
             ,
             sent
             his
             embassadors
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             and
             besought
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             be
             received
             with
             like
             courtesie
             .
             
             Which
             embassadors
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             expedient
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             being
             rejected
             ,
             and
             standing
             doubtfull
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ,
             Athanaricus
             beginning
             somewhat
             to
             feare
             ,
             departed
             ;
             remembring
             well
             ,
             how
             a
             good
             while
             since
             ,
             at
             a
             treatie
             of
             concord
             upon
             covenants
             to
             be
             concluded
             ,
             he
             had
             despised
             Valens
             ,
             and
             avouched
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             obliged
             in
             conscience
             ,
             never
             to
             tread
             upon
             Romane
             ground
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             compelled
             the
             said
             Emperour
             to
             make
             that
             peace
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             river
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             he
             fearing
             withall
             ,
             as
             standing
             yet
             in
             force
             ,
             he
             declined
             aside
             with
             all
             his
             people
             to
             Caucalandensis
             ,
             a
             place
             by
             reason
             of
             high
             woods
             and
             woulds
             inaccessible
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Sarmatians
             had
             beene
             thrust
             .
             But
             the
             Theruingi
             ,
             permitted
             long
             before
             to
             passe
             over
             ,
             wandered
             even
             then
             neere
             unto
             the
             bankes
             ,
             impeached
             with
             a
             two-fold
             incumbrance
             ,
             for
             that
             through
             the
             wicked
             dissimulation
             of
             the
             said
             rulers
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             succoured
             with
             necessaries
             meet
             for
             their
             living
             ,
             and
             of
             set
             purpose
             tied
             to
             an
             entercourse
             of
             commerce
             and
             traffique
             ,
             which
             was
             horrible
             and
             wicked
             .
             Which
             being
             well
             and
             deepely
             considered
             ,
             they
             dissimuled
             their
             turning
             to
             trecherie
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             helpe
             of
             their
             urgent
             miseries
             neere
             at
             hand
             :
             and
             Lupicinus
             fearing
             also
             very
             much
             ,
             least
             shortly
             they
             would
             revolt
             and
             rebell
             ,
             advanced
             close
             unto
             them
             with
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             constrained
             them
             quickly
             to
             take
             their
             journey
             and
             be
             gone
             .
             The
             Greuthungi
             having
             gotten
             this
             good
             opportunitie
             ,
             when
             they
             perceived
             ,
             that
             whiles
             our
             souldiors
             were
             elsewhere
             employed
             ,
             the
             ships
             which
             used
             for
             the
             hinderance
             of
             their
             passage
             to
             skud
             up
             and
             downe
             the
             river
             ,
             were
             quiet
             and
             at
             rest
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             certaine
             flotes
             and
             punts
             ill
             favouredly
             made
             and
             set
             together
             ,
             made
             shift
             to
             be
             transported
             ,
             and
             encamped
             themselves
             a
             great
             way
             from
             Fritigernus
             .
             But
             he
             in
             a
             wittie
             forecast
             ,
             which
             naturally
             he
             had
             ,
             preventing
             what
             future
             chaunces
             might
             betide
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             both
             obey
             the
             soveraigne
             commandements
             ,
             and
             also
             combine
             with
             puissant
             kings
             ,
             marching
             very
             slowly
             ,
             came
             by
             easie
             journeyes
             at
             length
             (
             late
             though
             it
             was
             )
             to
             Martianopolis
             :
             where
             ,
             to
             helpe
             the
             matter
             ,
             there
             was
             practised
             another
             more
             horrible
             designment
             ,
             which
             kindled
             and
             set
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             the
             torches
             of
             the
             Furies
             ,
             readie
             to
             burne
             out
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             mischiefe
             and
             destruction
             of
             the
             State.
             Lupicinus
             having
             entreated
             Alavivus
             and
             Fritigernus
             unto
             a
             feast
             ,
             upon
             intelligence
             given
             by
             a
             secret
             messenger
             ,
             with
             a
             regiment
             of
             souldiors
             repelled
             farre
             from
             the
             towne
             walls
             the
             barbarous
             multitude
             ,
             who
             as
             subjects
             to
             our
             dominion
             ,
             and
             continuing
             in
             peace
             and
             unitie
             with
             us
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             request
             continually
             from
             time
             to
             time
             desired
             to
             enter
             in
             ,
             for
             to
             provide
             themselves
             of
             victuals
             and
             other
             necessaries
             .
             Now
             ,
             after
             greater
             broyles
             and
             quarrels
             risen
             betweene
             the
             inhabitants
             within
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             thus
             debarred
             ,
             they
             grew
             at
             length
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             of
             necessitie
             they
             must
             make
             a
             fray
             and
             fight
             .
             The
             Barbarians
             perceiving
             their
             friends
             and
             kinsfolke
             in
             hostile
             manner
             to
             be
             spoyled
             ,
             grew
             more
             enraged
             herewith
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             said
             souldiors
             ,
             slew
             and
             rifled
             them
             .
             Which
             occurrents
             the
             said
             Lupicinus
             by
             a
             privie
             messenger
             being
             advertised
             of
             ,
             whiles
             sitting
             long
             at
             a
             riotous
             table
             ,
             amid
             many
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             roome
             resounded
             ,
             with
             much
             drinking
             wine
             ,
             he
             grew
             heavie
             headed
             and
             drowsie
             ,
             and
             guessing
             what
             the
             future
             issue
             would
             be
             ,
             slew
             all
             them
             of
             the
             guard
             ,
             who
             before
             the
             Praetorium
             or
             Palace-gate
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             honour
             as
             safetie
             ,
             waited
             and
             attended
             upon
             their
             leaders
             .
             Which
             the
             people
             without
             ,
             who
             now
             besieged
             the
             walls
             ,
             taking
             grievously
             ,
             growing
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             a
             greater
             head
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             their
             princes
             ,
             whom
             they
             supposed
             to
             be
             detained
             ,
             threatened
             to
             doe
             I
             wot
             not
             how
             many
             shrewd
             displeasures
             .
             And
             Fritigernus
             ,
             as
             
             he
             was
             a
             prince
             politique
             and
             of
             quicke
             conceit
             ,
             fearing
             least
             he
             with
             the
             rest
             should
             be
             kept
             still
             as
             hostages
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             That
             there
             would
             be
             another
             conflict
             with
             greater
             mischiefe
             and
             slaughter
             ,
             unlesse
             himselfe
             together
             with
             his
             associats
             might
             be
             suffered
             to
             goe
             forth
             ,
             for
             to
             appease
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             which
             imagining
             that
             under
             a
             pretense
             of
             courtesie
             their
             leaders
             were
             slaine
             ,
             grew
             verie
             fierce
             and
             readie
             to
             make
             a
             tumult
             .
             This
             being
             graunted
             ,
             they
             all
             went
             out
             ,
             and
             being
             received
             with
             applause
             and
             great
             joy
             ,
             mounted
             on
             horsebacke
             and
             galloped
             away
             ,
             minding
             to
             set
             on
             foot
             many
             and
             sundrie
             instigations
             to
             warre
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Lupicinus
             
               in
               arash
               braid
               encountring
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               after
               the
               losse
               of
               his
               Tribunes
               and
               many
               souldiors
               ,
               flyeth
               .
               An
               hystoricall
               narration
               of
            
             Marcellinus
             ,
             
               as
               touching
               these
               forraine
               and
               new
               upstart
               nations
               ,
               which
               in
               former
               ages
               grievously
               afflicted
               sundrie
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             Fame
             the
             shrewd
             nource
             of
             rumors
             ,
             had
             dispersed
             these
             news
             abroad
             ,
             the
             whole
             nation
             of
             the
             Thuringi
             was
             enflamed
             with
             an
             hot
             desire
             to
             fight
             ;
             and
             so
             among
             many
             fearefull
             overtures
             and
             fore-running
             presumptions
             of
             the
             greater
             daungers
             ,
             when
             the
             baners
             after
             their
             manner
             were
             set
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             the
             dolefull
             sound
             of
             trumpets
             heard
             ,
             out
             went
             in
             rodes
             streightwayes
             whole
             troups
             of
             robbers
             and
             brigands
             ,
             spoyling
             and
             firing
             villages
             ,
             wasting
             also
             and
             making
             havocke
             of
             whatsoever
             they
             could
             meet
             .
             Against
             whom
             Lupicinus
             ,
             having
             in
             tumultuarie
             hast
             assembled
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             more
             rashly
             than
             advisedly
             ,
             went
             forth
             ,
             and
             nine
             miles
             from
             the
             citie
             stood
             readie
             to
             trye
             it
             out
             by
             battaile
             .
             The
             Barbarians
             also
             when
             they
             perceived
             so
             much
             ,
             brake
             violently
             upon
             the
             companies
             of
             our
             men
             at
             unwares
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             targuets
             before
             their
             bodies
             ,
             pressing
             hard
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             stood
             in
             their
             way
             with
             their
             speares
             and
             swords
             they
             ran
             through
             .
             And
             in
             this
             bloudie
             rage
             both
             Tribunes
             and
             the
             most
             part
             also
             of
             the
             armed
             souldiors
             were
             slaine
             and
             lost
             their
             ensignes
             :
             onely
             the
             unfortunat
             Generall
             ,
             who
             minding
             nothing
             else
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             whiles
             others
             were
             fighting
             ,
             he
             might
             save
             himselfe
             by
             flying
             ,
             hyed
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             to
             the
             citie
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             enemies
             clad
             in
             the
             Romans
             armor
             ,
             made
             foule
             worke
             in
             sundrie
             places
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             gave
             them
             the
             checke
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             after
             manifold
             and
             divers
             acts
             ,
             we
             are
             come
             to
             these
             parts
             ,
             our
             heartie
             desire
             is
             to
             those
             (
             if
             ever
             there
             will
             be
             any
             )
             who
             shall
             read
             this
             storie
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             them
             would
             precisely
             require
             at
             our
             hands
             every
             thing
             in
             particular
             that
             was
             done
             ,
             nor
             the
             just
             number
             of
             such
             as
             were
             slaine
             ,
             which
             indeed
             could
             in
             no
             sort
             be
             comprised
             .
             For
             it
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             ,
             without
             masking
             the
             truth
             under
             any
             lye
             ,
             to
             digest
             and
             set
             in
             order
             the
             verie
             principall
             points
             onely
             of
             all
             occurrents
             ,
             considering
             that
             to
             the
             unfolding
             and
             laying
             abroad
             the
             records
             of
             each
             thing
             ,
             requisit
             it
             is
             there
             should
             be
             in
             everie
             place
             a
             faithfull
             and
             sincere
             relation
             .
             Those
             that
             be
             ignorant
             in
             auncient
             records
             deny
             ,
             that
             the
             Commonwealth
             was
             ever
             at
             any
             time
             overcast
             with
             so
             great
             mists
             of
             calamities
             :
             but
             astonied
             as
             they
             be
             now
             with
             the
             beholding
             of
             late
             and
             fresh
             miseries
             ,
             they
             are
             deceived
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             they
             revolve
             either
             the
             former
             ,
             or
             these
             late
             fore-going
             ages
             ,
             they
             plainely
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             and
             as
             wofull
             troubles
             of
             the
             State
             have
             oftentimes
             happened
             .
             The
             *
             Teutons
             together
             
             with
             the
             *
             Cimbri
             sodainely
             from
             out
             of
             the
             hidden
             parts
             of
             the
             Ocean
             overflowed
             Italie
             .
             But
             after
             exceeding
             and
             infinit
             mischiefes
             inflicted
             upon
             the
             Roman
             State
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             battaile
             vanquished
             by
             our
             most
             noble
             and
             renowmed
             captaines
             ,
             and
             quite
             rooted
             out
             ,
             they
             learned
             with
             their
             uttermost
             perils
             ,
             what
             martiall
             valour
             proceeding
             from
             the
             habite
             of
             wisedome
             and
             policie
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             .
             Semblably
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Marcus
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             a
             raging
             rabble
             of
             sundrie
             and
             different
             nations
             banding
             themselves
             together
             ,
             after
             exceeding
             great
             frights
             of
             horrible
             warres
             ,
             after
             many
             a
             citie
             won
             ,
             sacked
             and
             rased
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             ...........
             had
             like
             to
             have
             left
             but
             small
             parcels
             of
             them
             untouched
             and
             whole
             .
             But
             within
             a
             while
             ,
             after
             these
             wofull
             losses
             and
             calamities
             ,
             the
             State
             was
             set
             upright
             againe
             ,
             by
             reason
             onely
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             sober
             auncient
             world
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             not
             yet
             infected
             with
             loose
             riot
             and
             wantonnesse
             ,
             gaped
             neither
             after
             sumptuous
             and
             costly
             fare
             ,
             nor
             wicked
             and
             detestable
             gaines
             ,
             but
             in
             an
             uniforme
             and
             joynt
             affection
             ,
             the
             highest
             and
             lowest
             agreeing
             together
             in
             defence
             of
             Commonweale
             ,
             hastened
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             unto
             some
             calme
             haven
             and
             quiet
             harbour
             ,
             to
             dye
             a
             glorious
             and
             honourable
             death
             .
             With
             a
             fleet
             of
             two
             thousand
             sayle
             the
             Scythian
             nations
             in
             great
             numbers
             ,
             having
             with
             breaking
             through
             Bosphorus
             and
             the
             coasts
             of
             Propontus
             passed
             over
             ,
             made
             great
             havocke
             ,
             and
             wrought
             much
             mischiefe
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             :
             but
             yet
             when
             they
             had
             lost
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             people
             ,
             returned
             backe
             .
             There
             dyed
             in
             fight
             with
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             Decij
             ,
             both
             the
             father
             and
             the
             sonne
             .
             The
             cities
             of
             Pamphylia
             were
             besieged
             ,
             many
             islands
             harried
             and
             wasted
             ,
             Macedonia
             set
             on
             a
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             multitude
             of
             them
             beleagured
             a
             long
             time
             *
             Thessalonica
             ,
             and
             Cyzicum
             likewise
             .
             *
             Anchialos
             was
             won
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             *
             Nicopolis
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperour
             Traian
             in
             token
             of
             victorie
             against
             the
             Daci
             ,
             built
             .
             After
             many
             and
             cruell
             overthrowes
             given
             and
             taken
             riciprocally
             ,
             *
             Philippopolis
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             (
             unlesse
             the
             Annales
             doelye
             )
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             were
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             within
             the
             walles
             thereof
             .
             Also
             forraine
             enemies
             raunged
             at
             their
             pleasure
             throughout
             *
             Epirus
             ,
             Thessalie
             ,
             and
             all
             *
             Greece
             .
             But
             after
             that
             a
             Claudius
             ,
             that
             noble
             and
             renowmed
             leader
             ,
             was
             assumed
             to
             be
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             selfe
             same
             Prince
             untimely
             taken
             away
             by
             an
             honourable
             death
             ,
             discomfited
             &
             expelled
             they
             were
             by
             Aurelianus
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             severe
             revenger
             of
             harmes
             and
             damages
             done
             :
             whereby
             they
             became
             quiet
             and
             stirred
             not
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             ,
             that
             afterward
             certaine
             routs
             of
             robbing
             brigands
             made
             hot
             incursions
             (
             but
             to
             their
             owne
             destruction
             )
             into
             the
             territories
             neere
             adjoyning
             .
             But
             now
             go
             forward
             I
             will
             in
             that
             traine
             of
             hystorie
             from
             which
             I
             have
             digressed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               Other
               petie
               Princes
               and
               nations
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               commaunded
               to
               passe
               over
               into
               Hellespontus
               ,
               and
               wrongfully
               misused
               ,
               ioyne
               with
               others
               that
               were
               alreadie
               armed
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               west
               and
               spoyle
               Thracia
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             whole
             course
             of
             these
             acts
             being
             carryed
             all
             abroad
             and
             divulged
             ,
             by
             messengers
             comming
             thicke
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             Sueridus
             and
             Colias
             ,
             Princes
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             people
             long
             before
             were
             entertained
             and
             set
             to
             looke
             unto
             the
             wintering
             harbours
             at
             *
             Hadrianopolis
             ,
             regarding
             their
             owne
             lives
             and
             safetie
             above
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             beheld
             all
             
             with
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             minds
             .
             But
             upon
             the
             Emperours
             letters
             which
             sodainly
             were
             brought
             unto
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             commaunded
             to
             passe
             over
             into
             Hellespontus
             ,
             they
             required
             without
             any
             swelling
             humour
             of
             pride
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             warfare
             money
             ,
             meat
             ,
             and
             two
             dayes
             respite
             allowed
             them
             [
             of
             the
             citie
             .
             ]
             Which
             the
             head
             magistrat
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             taking
             not
             well
             ,
             and
             picking
             a
             quarell
             thereat
             (
             for
             displeased
             he
             was
             and
             angrie
             with
             them
             about
             some
             spoyle
             and
             wast
             made
             in
             a
             countrey
             house
             of
             his
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             citie
             )
             made
             no
             more
             adoe
             ,
             but
             brought
             forth
             all
             the
             commons
             together
             with
             the
             artizans
             and
             craftsmen
             ,
             of
             whom
             there
             is
             a
             mightie
             multitude
             there
             ,
             and
             them
             he
             armed
             to
             their
             utter
             confusion
             :
             and
             so
             commaunding
             the
             trumpets
             to
             sound
             the
             battaile
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             went
             their
             wayes
             the
             sooner
             (
             as
             it
             was
             decreed
             )
             he
             threatned
             them
             all
             with
             the
             utmost
             perill
             of
             death
             .
             The
             Gothes
             sore
             troubled
             with
             this
             unexpected
             adversitie
             ,
             and
             affrighted
             with
             the
             citizens
             ,
             more
             hastie
             ywis
             than
             considerat
             )
             pressing
             upon
             them
             ,
             stood
             still
             and
             mooved
             not
             .
             But
             at
             length
             when
             they
             had
             beene
             rayled
             at
             ,
             reviled
             and
             cursed
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             yea
             and
             assailed
             otherwhiles
             with
             some
             few
             casting
             dartes
             launced
             at
             them
             ,
             they
             brake
             forth
             into
             open
             defiance
             ,
             and
             professed
             rebellion
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             slaine
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             citizens
             ,
             whom
             their
             over-malapert
             violence
             had
             deceived
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             rout
             ,
             and
             wounded
             them
             with
             sundrie
             kinds
             of
             weapons
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             difarmed
             and
             spoyled
             the
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             and
             put
             themselves
             into
             Roman
             armour
             ,
             they
             espyed
             Fritigernus
             neere
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             joyned
             themselves
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             duetiful
             and
             obeisant
             allyes
             ,
             and
             so
             distressed
             the
             citie
             ,
             now
             shut
             up
             ,
             with
             those
             troubles
             and
             miseries
             that
             follow
             siege
             .
             In
             which
             difficultie
             of
             daungerous
             service
             ,
             being
             a
             long
             time
             employed
             ,
             they
             ran
             on
             head
             everie
             where
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             respect
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             more
             bold
             and
             adventurous
             than
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             perished
             without
             revenge
             ,
             yea
             and
             many
             with
             shot
             of
             arrowes
             and
             discharging
             of
             stones
             out
             of
             slings
             ,
             lost
             their
             lives
             .
             Then
             Fritigernus
             ,
             considering
             that
             men
             unskilfull
             in
             sieges
             and
             assaults
             ,
             wrestled
             in
             vaine
             with
             so
             many
             misfortunes
             and
             losses
             ,
             leaving
             there
             a
             sufficient
             power
             ,
             advised
             them
             to
             depart
             and
             leave
             their
             businesse
             undone
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             at
             peace
             with
             bare
             walls
             ,
             and
             persuading
             them
             that
             they
             would
             set
             in
             hand
             without
             endangering
             their
             lives
             ,
             to
             spoyle
             the
             rich
             and
             plentifull
             countries
             ,
             as
             wherein
             as
             yet
             there
             were
             no
             garrisons
             to
             empeach
             them
             .
             Then
             they
             commending
             highly
             the
             kings
             counsell
             ,
             whom
             they
             knew
             would
             be
             an
             effectuall
             partaker
             with
             them
             in
             these
             projects
             and
             designes
             ,
             dispersing
             themselves
             into
             everie
             quarter
             and
             coast
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             marched
             warily
             ,
             having
             those
             that
             either
             yeelded
             or
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             plenteous
             townes
             ,
             and
             such
             especially
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             by
             their
             saying
             ,
             might
             bee
             found
             great
             store
             of
             victuals
             :
             and
             beside
             an
             inbred
             courage
             and
             boldnesse
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             which
             set
             them
             on
             ,
             this
             principall
             helpe
             they
             had
             to
             put
             them
             forward
             ,
             in
             that
             there
             conflowed
             daily
             unto
             them
             a
             multitude
             out
             of
             the
             same
             nation
             ,
             such
             as
             of
             late
             had
             beene
             sold
             by
             marchants
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             others
             flocking
             stil
             unto
             them
             ,
             whom
             at
             their
             first
             comming
             over
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             pined
             and
             starved
             for
             hunger
             ,
             had
             exchaunged
             for
             some
             course
             or
             small
             wine
             ,
             and
             peeces
             of
             broken
             bread
             .
             There
             came
             also
             unto
             them
             for
             to
             encrease
             their
             companie
             ,
             many
             that
             were
             expert
             in
             following
             after
             the
             veines
             of
             gold
             in
             mynes
             ,
             not
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             endure
             the
             heavie
             burdens
             and
             taxations
             laid
             upon
             them
             of
             impost
             and
             customes
             .
             And
             being
             with
             the
             willing
             consent
             of
             all
             gladly
             received
             ,
             they
             stood
             them
             in
             verie
             good
             stead
             as
             they
             passed
             through
             unknowne
             places
             ,
             shewing
             unto
             them
             where
             were
             the
             hidden
             garners
             of
             corne
             ,
             the
             privie
             lurking
             places
             and
             secret
             receits
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             
             by
             the
             guidance
             and
             direction
             of
             the
             same
             men
             there
             remained
             not
             untouched
             and
             unassailed
             any
             thing
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             inaccessable
             and
             unpassable
             .
             For
             without
             difference
             made
             of
             age
             or
             sex
             ,
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             all
             went
             to
             wracke
             :
             the
             yong
             babes
             sucking
             at
             the
             breast
             ,
             were
             pulled
             away
             and
             killed
             ;
             their
             mothers
             were
             ravished
             ,
             and
             wives
             likewise
             made
             widowes
             ,
             and
             bereft
             of
             their
             husbands
             ,
             slaine
             before
             their
             faces
             :
             the
             striplings
             and
             well
             growne
             boyes
             were
             haled
             and
             trailed
             along
             the
             dead
             carkasses
             of
             their
             parents
             :
             in
             summe
             ,
             many
             old
             folke
             crying
             out
             that
             they
             had
             lived
             their
             fill
             ,
             after
             losse
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             together
             with
             beautifull
             women
             ,
             with
             their
             hands
             writhed
             and
             pinioned
             behind
             their
             backs
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             bewayled
             the
             embers
             and
             ashes
             of
             their
             native
             habitations
             ,
             were
             led
             away
             perforce
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             countrey
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Valens
             
               distracted
               with
               manifold
               cares
               ,
               sendeth
               an
               armie
               into
               Thracia
               .
               The
               Gothes
               and
               the
               Romans
               strike
               a
               battaile
               .
               The
               victorie
               not
               without
               sweat
               ,
               bloud
               ,
               and
               teares
               ,
               falleth
               to
               the
               Romans
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             newes
             out
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             Valens
             the
             Emperour
             hearing
             with
             much
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             of
             heart
             was
             distracted
             into
             divers
             and
             sundrie
             cares
             .
             And
             immediatly
             sending
             Victor
             Generall
             of
             the
             Cavallerie
             into
             Persia
             ,
             there
             to
             compound
             and
             conclude
             as
             touching
             the
             state
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             according
             as
             these
             imminent
             occasions
             and
             troubles
             did
             require
             ,
             himselfe
             readie
             forthwith
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             goe
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             sent
             Profuturus
             and
             Traianus
             before
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             great
             Rulers
             and
             Cammaunders
             ,
             who
             verily
             reached
             at
             brave
             and
             noble
             exploits
             ,
             but
             were
             unskilful
             in
             feats
             of
             arms
             .
             Who
             when
             they
             were
             come
             to
             the
             places
             where
             this
             multitude
             of
             enemies
             should
             have
             beene
             cut
             off
             and
             diminished
             by
             peecemele
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             stealth
             and
             robberie
             rather
             than
             otherwise
             ,
             wholly
             before
             it
             was
             full
             time
             ,
             bending
             themselves
             to
             that
             course
             which
             was
             dangerous
             and
             pernitious
             ,
             oppose
             against
             the
             Barbarians
             whiles
             they
             were
             yet
             in
             their
             hot
             bloud
             and
             furious
             mood
             ,
             the
             legion
             brought
             out
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             which
             verily
             in
             martiall
             services
             had
             oftentimes
             beene
             well
             tryed
             and
             approoved
             ;
             but
             not
             able
             to
             match
             so
             infinit
             a
             number
             of
             people
             that
             overspread
             both
             high
             hills
             and
             deepe
             dales
             .
             These
             companies
             and
             bands
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             having
             not
             as
             yet
             experience
             what
             untamed
             rage
             ,
             joyned
             with
             desperatnesse
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             driven
             the
             enemie
             beyond
             the
             cloven
             and
             broken
             cliffes
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Hemus
             ,
             bestowed
             themselves
             in
             the
             steepe
             passages
             and
             gullets
             ,
             partly
             that
             the
             Barbarians
             enclosed
             within
             those
             places
             without
             end
             ,
             might
             with
             long
             famine
             be
             consumed
             ;
             and
             partly
             that
             themselves
             might
             attend
             Frigeridus
             Warden
             of
             the
             Marches
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             aids
             of
             the
             Pannonian
             and
             Transalpine
             souldiors
             was
             comming
             :
             and
             whom
             at
             the
             request
             of
             
               Valens
               ,
               Gratianus
            
             appointed
             to
             go
             into
             the
             field
             for
             to
             succour
             and
             helpe
             those
             that
             were
             sore
             distressed
             and
             driven
             to
             extremities
             .
             After
             whom
             ,
             Richomeres
             then
             captaine
             of
             the
             b
             Domestici
             ,
             by
             commaundement
             of
             the
             said
             Gratian
             removing
             out
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             hastened
             into
             Thracia
             ,
             having
             in
             name
             onely
             the
             conduct
             of
             certaine
             cohorts
             :
             of
             whom
             the
             most
             part
             forsooke
             their
             colours
             and
             went
             from
             him
             (
             as
             some
             gave
             it
             out
             )
             through
             the
             persuasion
             of
             Merchandes
             ,
             who
             feared
             least
             Gaule
             being
             left
             destitute
             of
             the
             meanes
             of
             defence
             ,
             should
             be
             wasted
             ,
             now
             that
             the
             enemies
             at
             their
             pleasure
             had
             broken
             through
             the
             barre
             of
             Rhene
             .
             But
             by
             occasion
             that
             Frigeridus
             was
             stayed
             with
             the
             gout
             ,
             or
             else
             (
             as
             some
             malicious
             
             backbiters
             falsely
             devised
             )
             fained
             himselfe
             sick
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             be
             at
             any
             hot
             service
             and
             dangerous
             skirmishes
             ,
             Rhicomeres
             by
             a
             generall
             consent
             having
             the
             regiment
             of
             all
             the
             forces
             ,
             joyned
             with
             Profuturus
             and
             Traianus
             as
             they
             were
             marching
             along
             neere
             unto
             the
             towne
             Salices
             .
             From
             whence
             not
             farre
             off
             ,
             an
             inestimable
             number
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             having
             orderly
             placed
             a
             multitude
             of
             waines
             and
             carts
             round
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             circle
             ,
             enclosed
             apart
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             within
             a
             circuit
             of
             wals
             ,
             tooke
             their
             ease
             and
             solaced
             themselves
             with
             the
             rich
             booties
             they
             had
             taken
             .
             The
             Roman
             captaines
             then
             by
             the
             good
             guidance
             of
             better
             hopes
             (
             in
             case
             fortune
             affoorded
             thē
             oportunitie
             )
             meaning
             to
             adventure
             upon
             some
             glorious
             exploit
             ,
             wittily
             observed
             ,
             what
             the
             Gothes
             intended
             to
             do
             ,
             forecasting
             this
             especially
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             dislodged
             and
             removed
             their
             campe
             to
             another
             place
             (
             which
             they
             used
             very
             often
             )
             they
             might
             with
             confidence
             set
             upon
             the
             backs
             of
             the
             hinmost
             ,
             gore
             a
             number
             of
             thē
             through
             ,
             and
             turne
             away
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             spoiles
             .
             The
             enemies
             perceiving
             this
             ,
             or
             else
             having
             intelligence
             given
             thereof
             by
             the
             fugitives
             (
             by
             whose
             meanes
             nothing
             was
             so
             secretly
             done
             ,
             but
             they
             knew
             of
             it
             )
             abode
             in
             the
             same
             place
             a
             long
             time
             .
             But
             struckē
             with
             feare
             of
             the
             armie
             that
             was
             abroad
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             forces
             which
             they
             feared
             were
             at
             hand
             to
             joyne
             with
             them
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             watchword
             given
             after
             their
             countrey
             maner
             ,
             they
             sent
             for
             their
             wast-making
             companies
             ,
             which
             were
             spred
             in
             divers
             parts
             neere
             by
             ,
             and
             of
             every
             great
             captaine
             and
             commander
             among
             them
             well
             accepted
             :
             and
             so
             forthwith
             having
             made
             light
             fires
             at
             the
             Carrago
             c
             (
             for
             so
             they
             tearme
             it
             thēselves
             )
             returning
             with
             passing
             great
             celeritie
             ,
             they
             incensed
             and
             incited
             still
             their
             countreymen
             to
             attempt
             greater
             matters
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             intermission
             betweene
             both
             sides
             ,
             more
             than
             short
             truce
             .
             For
             when
             those
             were
             returned
             ,
             whom
             upon
             necessitie
             they
             had
             called
             forth
             ,
             the
             whole
             multitude
             thrust
             togither
             still
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             inclosure
             aforesaid
             ,
             keeping
             an
             horrible
             noyse
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             a
             furious
             and
             mad
             mood
             ,
             hastened
             in
             a
             fell
             and
             cruell
             gare
             to
             trie
             the
             utmost
             hazard
             of
             battaile
             ;
             neither
             were
             the
             princes
             of
             their
             nation
             there
             present
             against
             it
             .
             And
             for
             that
             these
             matters
             thus
             passed
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun
             was
             going
             downe
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             so
             fast
             drawing
             on
             ,
             stayed
             them
             against
             their
             wils
             and
             with
             heavie
             hearts
             to
             go
             to
             rest
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             taken
             their
             meat
             as
             their
             leisure
             would
             serve
             ,
             they
             remained
             without
             sleep
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             having
             intelligence
             hereof
             ,
             continuing
             also
             watchfull
             themselves
             ,
             feared
             the
             enemies
             and
             their
             brain
             sicke
             leaders
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             bin
             so
             many
             enraged
             wild
             beasts
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             with
             undaunted
             hearts
             they
             expected
             ,
             that
             the
             event
             ,
             although
             doubtful
             and
             dangerous
             (
             by
             reason
             they
             were
             in
             number
             much
             inferior
             )
             would
             yet
             prove
             fortunat
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             more
             just
             and
             righteous
             cause
             .
             So
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             later
             end
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             upon
             the
             signall
             of
             the
             alarme
             sounded
             by
             the
             trumpets
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             the
             Barbarians
             after
             they
             had
             ,
             as
             their
             manner
             is
             ,
             sworne
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             assayed
             to
             gain
             the
             hillie
             places
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             frō
             thence
             downe
             the
             hill
             they
             might
             with
             greater
             violence
             like
             wheeles
             over
             run
             and
             tumble
             downe
             before
             them
             all
             that
             were
             in
             their
             way
             .
             Our
             souldiors
             seeing
             this
             made
             hast
             every
             man
             to
             his
             own
             colours
             and
             companies
             ,
             and
             so
             standing
             their
             ground
             neither
             raunged
             abroad
             ,
             nor
             leaving
             their
             rankes
             ,
             ran
             out
             of
             the
             array
             for
             to
             skirmish
             .
             When
             as
             therfore
             the
             armies
             thus
             embattailed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             marched
             on
             warily
             ,
             and
             came
             at
             length
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             the
             warriors
             with
             grim
             lookes
             and
             traverse
             cast
             of
             eye
             beheld
             wistly
             one
             another
             .
             And
             the
             Romanes
             verily
             setting
             up
             a
             martiall
             note
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             which
             useth
             to
             begin
             low
             ,
             and
             so
             rise
             higher
             and
             higher
             ,
             a
             noyse
             that
             by
             a
             peculiar
             tearme
             they
             call
             Barritus
             ,
             plucked
             up
             their
             valiant
             hearts
             and
             strength
             together
             :
             but
             the
             Barbarians
             with
             untunable
             cries
             and
             shouts
             creaked
             forth
             the
             praises
             of
             their
             ancestors
             :
             
             and
             thus
             among
             sundry
             words
             passing
             betweene
             of
             dissonant
             noyse
             ,
             began
             the
             lighter
             skirmishes
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             whē
             they
             had
             aloofe
             assailed
             one
             another
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             louped
             darts
             and
             such
             like
             casting-weapons
             ,
             they
             came
             togither
             in
             menacing
             wise
             to
             close
             fight
             and
             hand
             strokes
             ,
             and
             couching
             their
             shields
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             roufe
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             they
             set
             foot
             to
             foot
             and
             maintained
             the
             medley
             .
             The
             Barbarians
             ,
             as
             who
             were
             alwaies
             repaired
             with
             fresh
             supplies
             and
             nimble
             withall
             ,
             hurling
             at
             our
             men
             huge
             clubs
             ,
             parched
             and
             hardened
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             fiercely
             foining
             with
             point
             of
             sword
             full
             upon
             the
             breasts
             of
             those
             that
             stood
             against
             them
             ,
             brake
             through
             the
             left
             wing
             ;
             which
             being
             readie
             to
             recule
             and
             go
             down
             ,
             a
             right
             strong
             and
             hardie
             regiment
             which
             lay
             for
             supply
             ,
             rising
             valiantly
             from
             a
             side
             hard
             by
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             *
             cohort
             now
             was
             hard
             at
             their
             neckes
             ,
             succoured
             and
             supported
             againe
             .
             When
             as
             the
             fight
             therefore
             grew
             exceeding
             sharpe
             and
             hot
             ,
             with
             much
             slaughter
             &
             bloudshed
             ,
             every
             one
             who
             was
             more
             readie
             to
             rush
             upon
             the
             thickest
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             whiles
             on
             all
             sides
             swords
             swashed
             and
             darts
             flew
             as
             thicke
             as
             haile
             ,
             lost
             his
             life
             :
             and
             the
             horsemen
             followed
             both
             on
             the
             one
             side
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             with
             strong
             arme
             slashing
             those
             that
             fled
             in
             the
             necke
             &
             backe
             :
             likewise
             on
             both
             parts
             the
             footmen
             hewed
             the
             houx
             or
             hamstrings
             of
             as
             many
             as
             slipped
             away
             or
             lagged
             behind
             for
             feare
             .
             And
             whereas
             every
             place
             was
             full
             of
             slaine
             bodies
             ,
             some
             there
             were
             that
             lay
             among
             them
             halfe
             dead
             and
             halfe
             alive
             ,
             feeding
             themselves
             with
             a
             vaine
             hope
             of
             life
             .
             Some
             were
             shot
             with
             bullets
             throwne
             out
             of
             slings
             ,
             others
             with
             reeds
             or
             arrowes
             headed
             with
             yron
             :
             the
             heads
             of
             some
             cloven
             with
             the
             sword
             through
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             forehead
             and
             crowne
             ,
             hung
             down
             with
             great
             horror
             on
             both
             shoulders
             .
             And
             both
             sides
             not
             wearied
             as
             yet
             with
             tough
             fighting
             ,
             plagued
             one
             another
             indifferently
             ,
             and
             sped
             alike
             :
             neither
             was
             there
             one
             that
             slacked
             one
             jot
             his
             owne
             naturall
             vigor
             of
             bodie
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             his
             courageous
             heart
             served
             him
             to
             stirre
             up
             his
             strength
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             as
             bloudie
             &
             mortall
             as
             this
             conflict
             was
             ,
             it
             ended
             with
             the
             day
             :
             and
             when
             as
             many
             as
             could
             any
             waies
             make
             shift
             departed
             in
             disorder
             ,
             the
             rest
             every
             one
             recovered
             their
             tents
             again
             ,
             heavily
             appayed
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             when
             as
             some
             honourable
             personages
             among
             the
             dead
             were
             enterred
             as
             place
             and
             time
             would
             give
             leave
             ,
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             slain
             that
             remained
             ,
             the
             cursed
             fowles
             of
             the
             ayre
             devoured
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             wont
             at
             that
             time
             to
             feed
             upon
             carkasses
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             fields
             ,
             all
             over
             white
             with
             bones
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             .
             Howbeit
             for
             certaine
             it
             is
             knowne
             ,
             That
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             fewer
             farre
             in
             number
             ,
             having
             encountred
             with
             that
             huge
             multitude
             ,
             and
             abidden
             many
             deadly
             dangers
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             wofull
             &
             lamentable
             calamities
             foiled
             the
             barbarous
             people
             .
             These
             chances
             of
             battaile
             thus
             piteously
             ended
             ,
             our
             men
             went
             to
             the
             next
             retiring
             places
             of
             Martianopolis
             ,
             and
             the
             Gothes
             thrust
             &
             pent
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             within
             the
             foresaid
             circuit
             &
             precinct
             of
             their
             wagons
             ,
             never
             durst
             for
             seven
             daies
             together
             go
             forth
             or
             be
             seene
             :
             and
             therefore
             our
             souldiors
             taking
             the
             advantage
             of
             this
             opportunitie
             ,
             inclosed
             an
             infinit
             sort
             of
             other
             Barbarians
             within
             the
             straits
             of
             Haemimontum
             ,
             barred
             with
             high
             hils
             against
             them
             ,
             building
             (
             as
             one
             would
             say
             )
             upon
             this
             hope
             ,
             That
             this
             mischievous
             multitude
             of
             enemies
             hemmed
             in
             betweene
             Ister
             and
             the
             desarts
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             way
             out
             ,
             would
             perish
             by
             famine
             ,
             considering
             that
             all
             necessaries
             of
             this
             life
             were
             carried
             into
             the
             strong
             cities
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             never
             went
             about
             to
             besiege
             any
             one
             ,
             as
             yet
             being
             altogether
             ignorant
             in
             these
             and
             such
             like
             machinations
             .
             After
             this
             Richomeres
             returned
             into
             Gaule
             ,
             minding
             to
             bring
             other
             helps
             and
             means
             from
             thence
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             greater
             and
             more
             troublous
             warres
             which
             were
             feared
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               The
               Gothes
               having
               taken
               in
               the
               Hunnes
               and
               Alanes
               to
               the
               societie
               of
               their
               bootie
               ,
               with
               horrible
               slaughter
               and
               spoile
               wast
               Thracia
               ,
               and
               in
               vaine
               lay
               siege
               to
               the
               towne
               Dibaltum
               .
               As
               they
               pursue
            
             Frigeridus
             ,
             
               a
               most
               puissant
               warriour
               and
               leader
               ,
               they
               are
               terrified
               with
               a
               new
               overthrow
               :
               and
            
             Frigeridus
             
               having
               taken
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               confineth
               them
               about
               Mutina
               ,
               Rhegium
               ,
               and
               Parma
               ,
               there
               to
               till
               the
               grounds
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             things
             were
             done
             in
             the
             yeare
             that
             Gratianus
             was
             the
             fourth
             time
             Consull
             ,
             together
             with
             Merobaudes
             ,
             toward
             the
             Autumne
             season
             :
             in
             which
             time
             ,
             when
             Valens
             heard
             the
             dolefull
             events
             of
             warres
             and
             spoyles
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             committed
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Cavallerie
             for
             the
             time
             unto
             Saturninus
             ,
             he
             sent
             out
             Traianus
             and
             Profuturus
             ,
             bringing
             aid
             and
             helpe
             with
             them
             .
             And
             it
             fortuned
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             that
             when
             throughout
             the
             regions
             of
             Scythia
             and
             Moesia
             ,
             all
             things
             comestible
             were
             spent
             ,
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             what
             upon
             a
             cruell
             fiercenesse
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             what
             for
             meere
             want
             that
             set
             them
             forward
             ,
             were
             exceeding
             hot
             and
             eagre
             to
             worke
             mightie
             matters
             .
             But
             having
             many
             a
             time
             given
             the
             attempt
             ,
             and
             seeing
             themselves
             overweighed
             with
             the
             vigorous
             valour
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             manfully
             resisting
             them
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             rough
             and
             stonie
             difficulties
             ,
             driven
             at
             length
             upon
             extreame
             necessity
             ,
             they
             procured
             (
             upon
             hope
             of
             exceeding
             great
             booties
             )
             to
             combine
             with
             them
             ,
             certaine
             of
             the
             Chuni
             and
             Alani
             .
             Which
             when
             Saturninus
             knew
             (
             for
             by
             this
             time
             was
             he
             come
             and
             had
             placed
             the
             fore-fences
             and
             out-standing
             guards
             abroad
             in
             the
             fields
             )
             gathering
             by
             little
             and
             little
             his
             forces
             together
             ,
             he
             prepared
             to
             depart
             (
             and
             that
             in
             good
             policie
             )
             least
             the
             suddaine
             multitude
             ,
             like
             to
             a
             violent
             streame
             of
             water
             ,
             breaking
             the
             bankes
             and
             gushing
             forth
             ,
             should
             with
             little
             adoe
             disranke
             and
             discomfit
             all
             those
             that
             diligently
             watched
             the
             suspected
             places
             .
             Then
             ,
             after
             the
             straits
             were
             layd
             open
             ,
             and
             our
             souldiors
             (
             in
             good
             time
             for
             the
             enemies
             )
             departed
             ,
             those
             aforesaid
             that
             were
             *
             enclosed
             ,
             every
             one
             what
             way
             he
             could
             find
             ,
             after
             a
             disorderly
             manner
             ,
             bent
             his
             whole
             power
             and
             set
             his
             mind
             (
             seeing
             no
             man
             to
             impeach
             him
             )
             for
             to
             set
             all
             in
             a
             garboyle
             ;
             and
             throughout
             Thracia
             ,
             as
             wide
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             spred
             themselves
             ,
             spoiling
             and
             wasting
             without
             controlment
             ,
             beginning
             at
             those
             very
             coasts
             which
             Ister
             runneth
             by
             ,
             and
             so
             going
             on
             as
             farre
             as
             Rhodope
             and
             that
             tract
             which
             severeth
             the
             maine
             and
             huge
             seas
             ,
             making
             foule
             worke
             and
             havocke
             of
             all
             in
             most
             shamefull
             manner
             ,
             what
             with
             spoyling
             ,
             robbing
             ,
             and
             bloudie
             murthering
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             firing
             and
             abusing
             the
             bodies
             of
             free
             borne
             persons
             .
             Then
             might
             a
             man
             have
             beheld
             with
             groning
             griefe
             of
             heart
             ,
             facts
             horrible
             to
             be
             said
             and
             seene
             :
             women
             massacred
             and
             amazed
             with
             feare
             ,
             coursed
             all
             about
             with
             scourges
             that
             rung
             againe
             ,
             even
             great
             bellied
             wives
             with
             babes
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             unperfect
             and
             untimely
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             into
             the
             world
             enduring
             many
             impieties
             .
             Other
             little
             infants
             also
             clinging
             to
             their
             mothers
             armes
             ,
             you
             might
             have
             heard
             piteously
             crying
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             lamentable
             mones
             of
             young
             springals
             and
             damosels
             nobly
             borne
             ,
             with
             their
             hands
             strait
             bound
             ,
             whiles
             themselves
             were
             haled
             into
             cruell
             captivitie
             .
             And
             after
             them
             ,
             virgines
             of
             ripe
             yeares
             and
             chast
             wedded
             wives
             ,
             with
             blubbered
             faces
             weeping
             and
             bewayling
             their
             extreame
             miseries
             ,
             were
             led
             away
             ,
             wishing
             by
             death
             ,
             though
             dolorous
             and
             painefull
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             abusing
             and
             defiling
             of
             their
             bodies
             shortly
             after
             .
             Among
             which
             calamities
             ,
             when
             a
             gentleman
             ,
             rich
             and
             free
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             was
             dragged
             
             and
             haled
             like
             a
             beast
             ,
             he
             complained
             of
             thee
             ,
             ô
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             unmercifull
             and
             blind
             withall
             ,
             that
             didst
             in
             the
             turning
             of
             an
             hand
             appoint
             and
             betake
             him
             ,
             violently
             wrung
             out
             and
             sequestred
             from
             his
             beloved
             wife
             ,
             deere
             children
             ,
             and
             sweet
             house
             and
             home
             ,
             which
             he
             saw
             before
             his
             face
             turned
             into
             ashes
             ,
             and
             altogether
             ruinat
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             mangled
             and
             dismembred
             lim
             after
             lim
             ,
             or
             under
             whips
             and
             torments
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             slave
             the
             cruell
             and
             bloudie
             conqueror
             .
             The
             Barbarians
             yet
             ,
             like
             unto
             so
             many
             savage
             beasts
             broken
             out
             of
             their
             cages
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             overrun
             a
             great
             way
             in
             that
             large
             countrey
             ,
             went
             to
             a
             towne
             named
             *
             Dibaltum
             ,
             where
             finding
             Barzymeres
             ,
             a
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Scutarij
             ,
             with
             those
             souldiors
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             with
             the
             d
             Cornuti
             also
             and
             other
             companies
             of
             footmen
             pitching
             their
             tents
             ,
             him
             they
             set
             upon
             ,
             being
             an
             approved
             and
             well
             experienced
             warrior
             :
             who
             presently
             ,
             as
             the
             necessitie
             of
             so
             imminent
             a
             danger
             required
             ,
             commaunded
             ,
             That
             the
             trumpet
             should
             sound
             the
             battaile
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             strengthened
             the
             flankes
             ,
             brake
             through
             before
             with
             as
             many
             as
             were
             readie
             appointed
             ,
             to
             battaile
             ,
             &
             by
             valiant
             resistance
             had
             made
             his
             part
             good
             ,
             &
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             field
             on
             even
             hand
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             troupe
             of
             horsemen
             running
             violently
             upon
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             very
             much
             out
             of
             breath
             &
             wearie
             ,
             beset
             him
             round
             about
             .
             And
             thus
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             many
             Barbarians
             ,
             whose
             overthrow
             was
             not
             seene
             in
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             ,
             he
             was
             slaine
             .
             This
             exploit
             after
             this
             manner
             performed
             ,
             the
             Gothes
             doubtfull
             what
             they
             should
             doe
             afterward
             ,
             sought
             for
             Frigeridus
             ,
             intending
             where
             ever
             they
             could
             find
             him
             ,
             to
             overthrow
             and
             beat
             him
             downe
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             strong
             barre
             that
             stood
             in
             their
             way
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             taken
             more
             liberall
             and
             finer
             food
             ,
             as
             also
             slept
             a
             little
             ,
             him
             they
             followed
             like
             a
             sort
             of
             savage
             beasts
             ,
             as
             being
             given
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             by
             direction
             from
             Gratianus
             he
             was
             returned
             into
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             encamped
             neere
             unto
             Beroea
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             in
             espiall
             to
             discover
             the
             doubtfull
             events
             of
             things
             .
             And
             verily
             the
             Gothes
             for
             their
             parts
             rode
             up
             and
             downe
             ,
             and
             made
             hast
             to
             put
             their
             designes
             in
             execution
             .
             But
             Frigeridus
             ,
             that
             knew
             well
             ynough
             how
             both
             to
             governe
             and
             also
             to
             preserve
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             either
             suspecting
             what
             their
             intent
             was
             ,
             or
             plainely
             informed
             thereof
             by
             relation
             of
             those
             discoverers
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             out
             ,
             returned
             through
             the
             high
             mountains
             and
             thicke
             growne
             woods
             into
             Illyricum
             ,
             much
             emboldened
             by
             a
             passing
             good
             hand
             that
             Fortune
             ,
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             presented
             unto
             him
             .
             For
             in
             his
             returne
             ,
             as
             he
             marched
             softly
             on
             with
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             marshalled
             in
             good
             array
             into
             squadrons
             ,
             he
             prevented
             Farnobius
             ,
             a
             great
             lord
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             as
             he
             with
             his
             troupes
             of
             robbers
             and
             spoyle-makers
             raunged
             up
             and
             downe
             the
             countrey
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             leading
             with
             him
             the
             Taifali
             ,
             drawne
             but
             lately
             into
             his
             societie
             :
             who
             (
             if
             it
             be
             worth
             the
             telling
             )
             whiles
             our
             souldiors
             were
             dispersed
             upon
             the
             fearefull
             invasion
             of
             strange
             and
             unknowne
             nations
             ,
             had
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             with
             full
             purpose
             to
             ransacke
             and
             spoyle
             the
             places
             ,
             void
             of
             defendants
             .
             Vpon
             the
             suddaine
             discoverie
             of
             their
             companies
             ,
             this
             most
             politicke
             captaine
             prepared
             to
             joyne
             battaile
             with
             them
             :
             and
             so
             charging
             upon
             all
             the
             sort
             of
             those
             nations
             ,
             discomfited
             these
             bold
             brigands
             ,
             who
             still
             stucke
             not
             to
             give
             out
             many
             threats
             :
             and
             put
             them
             he
             had
             every
             mothers
             sonne
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             but
             that
             after
             Farnobius
             ,
             a
             terrible
             trouble-maker
             before
             time
             ,
             was
             with
             many
             others
             slaine
             ,
             he
             was
             importuned
             very
             much
             and
             intreated
             to
             spare
             as
             many
             as
             remained
             alive
             :
             and
             all
             those
             he
             sent
             away
             with
             life
             to
             occupie
             and
             husband
             the
             lands
             about
             *
             Mutina
             ,
             *
             Rhegium
             ,
             and
             Parma
             ,
             townes
             in
             Italie
             .
             This
             nation
             of
             the
             Taifali
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             was
             filthily
             given
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             abandoned
             to
             the
             horrible
             sinnes
             of
             beastly
             living
             ,
             that
             with
             them
             it
             was
             an
             usuall
             matter
             to
             have
             boyes
             and
             men
             companie
             together
             in
             that
             foule
             and
             
             abhominable
             act
             of
             wantonnesse
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             named
             ,
             spending
             the
             prime
             and
             flower
             of
             their
             youth
             in
             such
             uncleane
             and
             unnaturall
             abuse
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             of
             them
             growne
             now
             to
             riper
             yeares
             ,
             could
             alone
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             either
             take
             a
             wildboare
             ,
             or
             kill
             a
             savage
             and
             cruell
             beare
             ,
             freed
             he
             was
             from
             this
             stinking
             puddle
             and
             sinke
             of
             pollution
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               The
               Lentienses
               ,
               a
               people
               of
               Alemaine
               ,
               with
               a
               mightie
               armie
               break
               into
               the
               Roman
               Seigniories
               .
               In
               this
               battaile
            
             Gratian
             
               hath
               the
               upper
               hand
               ,
               and
               few
               remained
               alive
               ,
               such
               as
               escaped
               by
               flight
               ,
               who
               being
               coursed
               in
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               make
               humble
               supplication
               and
               obtaine
               peace
               ,
               and
               are
               suffered
               without
               any
               harme
               to
               goe
               into
               their
               native
               countries
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             were
             the
             calamities
             that
             in
             the
             later
             end
             of
             Autumne
             ,
             when
             Winter
             drew
             fast
             on
             ,
             the
             cruell
             whirlewindes
             of
             troubles
             swouped
             and
             hudled
             together
             throughout
             Thracia
             :
             Which
             rage
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Furies
             were
             disposed
             to
             raise
             tumults
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             going
             on
             still
             to
             countries
             also
             farre
             off
             ,
             spred
             it selfe
             all
             abroad
             .
             And
             now
             the
             *
             Lentienses
             ,
             a
             people
             of
             Alemaine
             ,
             bordering
             upon
             the
             coasts
             of
             Rhetia
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             craftie
             and
             treacherous
             rodes
             having
             broken
             the
             league
             lately
             made
             ,
             invaded
             and
             assayled
             our
             marches
             .
             Which
             calamitie
             began
             first
             upon
             such
             a
             mischievous
             occasion
             as
             this
             :
             One
             of
             this
             nation
             serving
             under
             the
             Emperor
             in
             qualitie
             of
             a
             *
             Squier
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             by
             occasion
             of
             some
             weightie
             businesse
             ,
             was
             rerurned
             home
             into
             his
             owne
             countrey
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             over
             lavish
             and
             a
             blab
             of
             his
             tongue
             ,
             when
             many
             of
             his
             countrey-men
             asked
             him
             ,
             What
             newes
             in
             Court
             ?
             he
             telleth
             them
             ,
             That
             Gratianus
             sent
             for
             by
             his
             uncle
             Valens
             ,
             was
             shortly
             to
             make
             a
             warlike
             expedition
             toward
             the
             East
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             with
             their
             joynt
             and
             double
             forces
             ,
             might
             repell
             the
             inhabitants
             upon
             the
             borders
             ,
             conspired
             to
             destroy
             and
             root
             out
             the
             Romanes
             .
             Which
             intelligence
             when
             the
             Lentienses
             had
             with
             great
             affection
             received
             ,
             being
             also
             themselves
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             bordering
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             seeing
             how
             these
             matters
             went
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             swift
             and
             quicke
             of
             dispatch
             ,
             gathered
             themselve
             into
             thicke
             plumpes
             for
             to
             rob
             and
             spoyle
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             as
             the
             *
             Celtae
             and
             Petulantes
             together
             ,
             were
             marching
             neere
             the
             Rhene
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Februarie
             ,
             when
             by
             reason
             of
             hard
             frosts
             it
             was
             all
             of
             an
             yce
             and
             passable
             on
             foot
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             sore
             distressed
             them
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             losse
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             with
             maine
             strength
             forced
             them
             to
             turne
             backe
             .
             But
             these
             Germans
             being
             constrained
             thus
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             our
             armie
             was
             gone
             into
             Illyricum
             before
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             shortly
             would
             be
             there
             ,
             grew
             more
             hotely
             incensed
             .
             And
             conceiving
             greater
             projects
             ,
             assembled
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             their
             townes
             and
             villages
             together
             ;
             and
             so
             having
             raised
             an
             armie
             of
             fortie
             thousand
             armed
             men
             ,
             or
             threescore
             and
             ten
             thousand
             (
             as
             some
             have
             given
             out
             ,
             who
             love
             to
             extoll
             the
             Emperours
             prayses
             )
             being
             growne
             to
             an
             exceeding
             height
             of
             pride
             ,
             brake
             more
             boldly
             into
             our
             territories
             .
             Which
             when
             Gratianus
             with
             great
             feare
             had
             true
             intelligence
             of
             ,
             he
             called
             backe
             the
             cohorts
             which
             he
             had
             sent
             before
             into
             Pannonia
             ,
             as
             also
             assembled
             others
             ,
             that
             in
             wise
             and
             circumspect
             policie
             he
             had
             kept
             still
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             committed
             the
             managing
             of
             this
             service
             unto
             Nannienus
             ,
             
             a
             valiant
             and
             discreet
             captaine
             .
             And
             to
             him
             he
             joyned
             as
             Colleague
             in
             equall
             commission
             and
             power
             ,
             Mallobaudes
             Lieutenant
             or
             captaine
             of
             the
             band
             Domestici
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             the
             Franks
             beside
             ;
             a
             man
             expert
             in
             warfare
             ,
             and
             hardie
             withall
             .
             When
             as
             Nannienus
             therefore
             duely
             considered
             the
             variable
             chances
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             therfore
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             hold
             off
             and
             linger
             the
             time
             ,
             Mallobaudes
             carried
             away
             with
             desire
             of
             fight
             (
             as
             his
             manner
             was
             )
             and
             impatient
             of
             delay
             ,
             was
             much
             troubled
             thinking
             it
             long
             untill
             he
             might
             advance
             his
             standerd
             against
             the
             enemie
             .
             And
             therfore
             when
             on
             the
             adverse
             part
             they
             came
             forward
             with
             an
             horrible
             noyse
             to
             give
             a
             valiant
             charge
             ,
             after
             the
             signall
             given
             by
             blowing
             of
             the
             horne
             ,
             they
             began
             first
             to
             encounter
             before
             *
             Argentuaria
             ;
             and
             with
             shot
             as
             well
             of
             arrowes
             as
             casting
             javelins
             ,
             downe
             they
             went
             thicke
             both
             on
             the
             one
             side
             and
             the
             other
             .
             But
             in
             the
             verie
             heat
             of
             battaile
             ,
             our
             men
             seeing
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             the
             enemie
             to
             avoid
             open
             and
             manifest
             daunger
             dispersed
             themselves
             everie
             man
             as
             he
             could
             among
             the
             narrow
             lanes
             beset
             with
             trees
             ,
             howbeit
             within
             a
             while
             after
             they
             stood
             their
             ground
             more
             confidently
             :
             and
             carrying
             the
             like
             resplendant
             shew
             ,
             and
             glittering
             afarre
             off
             with
             their
             bright
             armour
             ,
             did
             put
             the
             Barbarians
             in
             a
             mightie
             feare
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             come
             .
             Who
             sodainely
             turning
             their
             backes
             ,
             yet
             betweene
             whiles
             making
             head
             againe
             (
             because
             they
             would
             omit
             no
             meanes
             even
             in
             extremitie
             unattempted
             )
             they
             were
             so
             beaten
             downe
             and
             hewed
             in
             peeces
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             number
             aforesaid
             there
             escaped
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             esteemed
             ,
             not
             above
             five
             thousand
             ,
             and
             those
             shrowded
             within
             the
             thick
             woods
             :
             and
             among
             many
             other
             bold
             &
             hardie
             knights
             ,
             Priarus
             also
             the
             king
             was
             slaine
             ,
             even
             he
             that
             was
             the
             inciter
             and
             setter
             of
             all
             these
             mischievous
             and
             deadly
             troubles
             .
             Gratianus
             much
             encouraged
             with
             the
             confidence
             of
             this
             fortunat
             successe
             ,
             and
             now
             marching
             toward
             the
             East
             parts
             ,
             and
             turning
             his
             way
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             closely
             passed
             over
             the
             Rhene
             ;
             and
             upon
             a
             good
             hope
             that
             set
             him
             ward
             ,
             determined
             (
             if
             fortune
             had
             favoured
             his
             enterprise
             )
             generally
             to
             root
             out
             the
             whole
             nation
             ,
             so
             treacherous
             and
             desirous
             of
             rebellion
             .
             Which
             purpose
             of
             his
             being
             knowne
             by
             messengers
             arriving
             thicke
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             the
             Lentienses
             strucken
             into
             their
             dumps
             ,
             what
             with
             the
             miseries
             of
             their
             own
             nation
             consumed
             in
             maner
             all
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             the
             sodaine
             comming
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             doubtfull
             what
             way
             to
             take
             ,
             considering
             they
             could
             not
             find
             any
             breathing
             time
             (
             were
             it
             but
             short
             )
             to
             bethinke
             themselves
             either
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             or
             what
             else
             to
             doe
             or
             goe
             about
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             and
             force
             they
             possibly
             could
             ,
             made
             toward
             the
             hils
             beset
             on
             everie
             side
             with
             unpassable
             cliffes
             .
             And
             taking
             up
             their
             standing
             upon
             the
             craggie
             rockes
             and
             ragges
             round
             about
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             might
             and
             maine
             defended
             their
             goods
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             which
             they
             had
             brought
             with
             them
             .
             Which
             difficultie
             when
             it
             was
             weighed
             and
             considered
             ,
             there
             were
             chosen
             through
             everie
             legion
             five
             hundred
             armed
             souldiors
             of
             approoved
             experience
             and
             politique
             skill
             in
             warre
             ,
             to
             be
             opposed
             against
             them
             same
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             so
             many
             walled
             fences
             :
             Who
             the
             more
             emboldened
             and
             encouraged
             hereupon
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Emperour
             in
             person
             was
             seen
             to
             beare
             himselfe
             manfully
             with
             the
             formost
             in
             the
             vaward
             ,
             they
             assailed
             to
             climbe
             the
             said
             hills
             ,
             minding
             immediatly
             without
             any
             fight
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             once
             get
             the
             higher
             ground
             under
             their
             feet
             ,
             to
             carrie
             them
             all
             away
             as
             hunters
             preyes
             .
             So
             the
             skirmish
             beginning
             when
             it
             was
             well
             toward
             noone
             ,
             continued
             untill
             darke
             night
             :
             for
             why
             ,
             they
             fought
             with
             great
             slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Our
             men
             fell
             to
             kill
             and
             were
             killed
             themselves
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             withall
             the
             armour
             of
             those
             in
             the
             Emperours
             traine
             about
             him
             shining
             againe
             with
             gold
             and
             bright
             colours
             ,
             were
             with
             the
             flinging
             thicke
             of
             heavie
             and
             massie
             
             [
             stones
             ]
             all
             to
             brused
             and
             broken
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             upon
             consultation
             had
             a
             good
             while
             betweene
             Gratian
             and
             the
             principall
             officers
             of
             the
             armie
             ,
             it
             seemed
             evidently
             to
             be
             a
             most
             dangerous
             service
             ,
             &
             to
             no
             effect
             ,
             thus
             all
             in
             hast
             to
             strive
             without
             intermission
             against
             such
             rough
             bankes
             and
             mounts
             bearing
             out
             against
             them
             .
             And
             after
             much
             debating
             ,
             and
             sundrie
             opinions
             passed
             to
             and
             fro
             (
             as
             in
             such
             a
             businesse
             )
             considering
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             had
             for
             their
             defences
             such
             places
             as
             were
             disadvantageous
             unto
             us
             ,
             concluded
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             they
             shold
             by
             our
             soldiors
             sitting
             still
             ,
             and
             doing
             nothing
             else
             ,
             be
             round
             about
             beleagured
             and
             wearied
             out
             with
             famine
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Germans
             strove
             againe
             for
             their
             parts
             with
             the
             like
             obstinat
             resolution
             ,
             &
             knowing
             the
             country
             verie
             wel
             ,
             went
             unto
             other
             mountains
             higher
             thā
             those
             which
             before
             they
             had
             kept
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             with
             his
             armie
             turning
             thither
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             fortitude
             as
             before
             sought
             for
             the
             pathes
             and
             tracts
             that
             led
             up
             to
             those
             high
             places
             .
             The
             Lentienses
             then
             perceiving
             him
             to
             be
             so
             fully
             bent
             to
             have
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             never
             giving
             over
             his
             earnest
             pursuit
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             yeelded
             themselves
             to
             his
             mercie
             (
             the
             thing
             that
             by
             their
             humble
             request
             they
             obtained
             )
             upon
             the
             tendring
             of
             their
             lustie
             able
             young
             men
             (
             as
             they
             were
             commaunded
             )
             to
             bee
             entermingled
             with
             our
             new
             trained
             souldiors
             ,
             were
             suffered
             without
             any
             more
             harme
             received
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             their
             native
             countries
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               The
               commendation
               of
            
             Gratian.
             Frigeridus
             
               a
               most
               excellent
               Captaine
               ,
               and
               the
               terrour
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               is
               unseasonably
               called
               backe
               by
            
             Valens
             ,
             
               who
               leadeth
               a
               strong
               armie
               against
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               who
               neere
               unto
               the
               river
               Hebrus
               were
               grievously
               discomfited
               and
               defeated
               by
            
             Sebastian
             
               Colonell
               of
               the
               Infanterie
            
             .
          
           
             THis
             victorie
             of
             such
             importance
             and
             consequence
             ,
             that
             it
             daunted
             the
             Westerne
             nations
             ,
             by
             the
             gracious
             pleasure
             of
             the
             eternall
             God
             ,
             incredible
             it
             is
             with
             how
             great
             vigour
             and
             effectuall
             celeritie
             Gratian
             hastening
             another
             way
             ,
             dispatched
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             a
             young
             Prince
             he
             was
             of
             singular
             towardnesse
             ,
             well
             spoken
             ,
             temperat
             ,
             warlike
             and
             martiall
             ,
             yet
             mild
             and
             mercifull
             :
             In
             which
             vertues
             he
             had
             proceeded
             with
             emulation
             to
             excell
             the
             best
             Emperors
             ,
             even
             when
             as
             yet
             the
             lovely
             downe
             began
             to
             grow
             upon
             his
             cheekes
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             owne
             nature
             (
             enclined
             to
             toyish
             and
             ridiculous
             actions
             ,
             especially
             when
             his
             favourites
             and
             minions
             let
             him
             have
             the
             reines
             at
             libertie
             )
             turned
             him
             to
             the
             vaine
             delights
             and
             sports
             of
             
               Commodus
               Caesar
            
             ;
             although
             this
             Prince
             was
             nothing
             bloudie
             and
             cruell
             .
             For
             ,
             like
             as
             Commodus
             because
             he
             was
             wont
             in
             the
             peoples
             sight
             to
             kill
             a
             number
             of
             wild
             beasts
             with
             darts
             ,
             and
             when
             an
             hundred
             lyons
             were
             let
             out
             at
             once
             in
             the
             Shew-place
             of
             the
             Amphitheatre
             ,
             slew
             them
             with
             divers
             kinds
             of
             shot
             ,
             and
             never
             strucke
             one
             of
             them
             twice
             :
             even
             so
             this
             Prince
             also
             ,
             among
             those
             empaled
             enclosures
             which
             they
             tearme
             
               Vivaria
               ,
               i.
            
             Parkes
             ,
             whiles
             with
             the
             stroke
             of
             many
             an
             arrow
             hee
             killed
             wild
             boares
             ,
             made
             small
             reckoning
             the
             while
             of
             many
             and
             those
             serious
             occurrents
             ;
             at
             such
             a
             time
             especially
             ,
             when
             as
             if
             
               Marcus
               Antoninus
            
             himselfe
             had
             sitten
             at
             the
             helme
             of
             the
             Commonweale
             ,
             he
             could
             hardly
             have
             beene
             able
             to
             remedie
             the
             lamentable
             calamitie
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             without
             Colleagues
             like
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             
             much
             sage
             counsell
             beside
             ,
             when
             Gratianus
             therefore
             had
             disposed
             of
             his
             affairs
             according
             to
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             occasions
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             the
             nations
             there
             did
             require
             ,
             and
             punished
             withall
             that
             traitour
             ,
             the
             Squier
             or
             Scutarius
             aforesaid
             ,
             who
             had
             told
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             made
             hast
             into
             Illyricum
             ,
             he
             departed
             from
             thence
             by
             a
             castle
             bearing
             the
             name
             of
             *
             Foelix
             arbor
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Inaureatum
             sped
             him
             apace
             with
             stretched
             out
             journeyes
             ,
             to
             helpe
             the
             part
             that
             went
             downe
             the
             wind
             .
             And
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             succeed
             Frigeridus
             (
             who
             most
             politikely
             devised
             many
             profitable
             meanes
             for
             the
             common
             securitie
             ,
             and
             made
             hast
             to
             fortifie
             the
             streits
             of
             Succi
             )
             for
             feare
             least
             the
             enemies
             (
             nimble
             as
             they
             were
             and
             used
             to
             make
             rodes
             )
             breaking
             also
             violently
             forth
             like
             unto
             some
             swelling
             streames
             ,
             should
             raunge
             and
             over-run
             at
             their
             pleasure
             the
             Northerne
             Provinces
             ,
             there
             was
             sent
             a
             Lieutenant
             named
             Maurus
             ,
             a
             man
             under
             a
             shew
             of
             stout
             courage
             ,
             altogether
             made
             for
             money
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             assayes
             mutable
             and
             uncertaine
             .
             This
             is
             he
             ,
             of
             whom
             in
             a
             former
             part
             of
             our
             hystorie
             we
             wrot
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             when
             
               Caesar
               Iulianus
            
             made
             some
             question
             about
             the
             setting
             of
             a
             crowne
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             whiles
             he
             served
             among
             his
             Squiers
             ,
             and
             attended
             upon
             the
             palace
             ,
             tooke
             the
             coller
             that
             he
             wore
             about
             his
             owne
             necke
             ,
             and
             presented
             it
             unto
             him
             for
             a
             diademe
             :
             and
             being
             a
             warie
             and
             diligent
             captaine
             ,
             was
             remooved
             from
             his
             service
             at
             the
             verie
             time
             when
             all
             things
             lay
             a
             bleeding
             :
             whereas
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             long
             before
             departed
             and
             betaken
             himselfe
             unto
             a
             privat
             life
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             ought
             ,
             considering
             the
             great
             affaires
             of
             state
             so
             required
             ,
             to
             have
             beene
             brought
             againe
             into
             the
             field
             .
             About
             this
             time
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             Valens
             now
             at
             length
             roused
             out
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             way
             travailed
             ,
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             when
             he
             had
             stayed
             verie
             few
             dayes
             ,
             and
             been
             disquieted
             with
             a
             light
             mutinie
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             committed
             unto
             Sebastian
             a
             vigilant
             leader
             knowne
             (
             who
             a
             little
             before
             was
             sent
             from
             Italie
             ,
             as
             himselfe
             desired
             )
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Infanterie
             ,
             which
             Traianus
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             before
             ,
             himselfe
             went
             to
             *
             Melantias
             a
             village
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             where
             he
             refreshed
             the
             souldiors
             hearts
             with
             money
             ,
             with
             food
             ,
             and
             many
             faire
             and
             affable
             speeches
             .
             From
             whence
             ,
             when
             ,
             upon
             a
             new
             journey
             by
             a
             solemne
             watchword
             proclaimed
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Nice
             ,
             a
             station
             so
             named
             ,
             he
             understood
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             the
             spyes
             and
             discoverers
             ,
             that
             the
             Barbarians
             full
             of
             rich
             pillage
             ,
             were
             returned
             from
             the
             tracts
             of
             Rhodope
             neere
             to
             Hadrianopolis
             .
             Who
             taking
             knowledge
             that
             the
             Emperour
             with
             a
             great
             power
             of
             souldiors
             was
             in
             his
             march
             ,
             make
             hast
             to
             joyne
             with
             their
             countrey-men
             ,
             having
             planted
             guards
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             people
             about
             Berora
             and
             Nicopolis
             :
             and
             streightwayes
             ,
             as
             the
             present
             occasion
             of
             necessitie
             required
             ,
             Sebastian
             with
             three
             hundred
             choyce
             souldiors
             drawne
             out
             of
             everie
             band
             ,
             was
             appointed
             to
             make
             speed
             ,
             minding
             to
             doe
             some
             service
             as
             he
             promised
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             :
             Who
             upon
             great
             hast
             in
             his
             journey
             made
             ,
             being
             discovered
             nigh
             unto
             Hadrianopolis
             had
             the
             gates
             shut
             and
             locked
             against
             him
             and
             was
             prohibited
             to
             come
             neerer
             :
             for
             the
             *
             e
             Magistrats
             of
             the
             citie
             feared
             ,
             that
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             enemie
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             as
             one
             suborned
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             worke
             somewhat
             to
             the
             cities
             undoing
             ;
             the
             like
             as
             had
             happened
             by
             another
             Lieutenant
             ,
             whom
             the
             souldiors
             of
             Magnentius
             by
             a
             wile
             had
             caught
             ,
             by
             whose
             meanes
             the
             strong
             gates
             of
             the
             Iulian
             Alpes
             were
             laid
             open
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             though
             late
             ,
             Sebastian
             being
             knowne
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             permitted
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             citie
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             cherished
             with
             victuals
             and
             sleep
             (
             according
             to
             the
             store
             that
             the
             place
             affoorded
             )
             those
             whom
             he
             had
             under
             his
             conduct
             ,
             the
             morrow
             following
             hee
             secretly
             brake
             forth
             and
             went
             his
             way
             .
             Now
             ,
             by
             that
             time
             that
             the
             evening
             drew
             on
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             upon
             
             a
             suddaine
             descried
             neere
             unto
             the
             river
             Hebrus
             the
             companies
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             well
             appointed
             to
             wast
             and
             spoyle
             ,
             hiding
             himselfe
             for
             a
             while
             within
             the
             bankes
             and
             shrubs
             ,
             in
             the
             darke
             night
             he
             marched
             softly
             for
             being
             heard
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             them
             disordered
             as
             they
             were
             and
             out
             of
             array
             ;
             and
             performing
             also
             this
             piece
             of
             service
             ,
             that
             beside
             some
             few
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             good
             footmanship
             escaped
             death
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             fel
             upon
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             sword
             :
             and
             so
             he
             fetched
             backe
             againe
             infinit
             booties
             and
             spoyles
             ,
             which
             neither
             the
             citie
             nor
             the
             wide
             plaine
             fields
             were
             able
             to
             receive
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             ,
             Fritigernus
             being
             throughly
             rowsed
             ,
             and
             fearing
             greatly
             least
             he
             ,
             a
             fortunat
             and
             victorious
             captaine
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             often
             heard
             ,
             should
             defeat
             and
             bring
             to
             nought
             the
             bands
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             dispersed
             here
             and
             there
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             wholly
             minding
             their
             prey
             ,
             by
             setting
             upon
             them
             at
             unawares
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             called
             them
             all
             backe
             neere
             unto
             the
             towne
             Cabyle
             ,
             he
             quickly
             departed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             making
             their
             abode
             in
             the
             open
             countries
             ,
             they
             might
             neither
             be
             distressed
             with
             famin
             ,
             nor
             endangered
             by
             secret
             ambushments
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Valens
             
               who
               envied
               the
               vertues
               of
            
             Gratian
             ,
             
               bringing
               with
               him
               many
               bands
               of
               old
               experienced
               and
               select
               souldiors
               ,
               without
               expecting
               any
               aid
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               owne
               pride
               pricked
               forward
               by
               the
               foolish
               words
               of
               flatterers
               ,
               and
               a
               certaine
               mischievous
               destinie
               ,
               hasteneth
               to
               encounter
               the
               Gothes
               :
               and
               when
               their
               embassadours
               treated
               about
               conditions
               of
               peace
               ,
               sent
               them
               away
               without
               effect
               .
            
          
           
             WHiles
             these
             affaires
             went
             thus
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             Gratianus
             having
             certified
             his
             *
             unckle
             by
             letters
             ,
             with
             what
             industrie
             he
             had
             overcome
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             sent
             all
             his
             cariages
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             before
             by
             land
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             with
             those
             forces
             ,
             which
             were
             more
             lightly
             appointed
             ,
             passing
             along
             the
             river
             Danubius
             ,
             arrived
             at
             *
             Bononia
             ,
             and
             entred
             Sirmium
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             remained
             there
             foure
             daies
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             river
             he
             went
             downe
             to
             *
             Martis
             Castra
             ,
             troubled
             sore
             by
             the
             way
             with
             fits
             of
             an
             intermittent
             ague
             :
             in
             which
             tract
             he
             was
             suddainely
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             Alanes
             ,
             and
             lost
             some
             of
             his
             followers
             .
             And
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             .
             Valens
             troubled
             sore
             in
             two
             respects
             ,
             both
             for
             that
             he
             understood
             for
             certaine
             ,
             that
             the
             Lentienses
             were
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             also
             because
             Sebastianus
             by
             letters
             ,
             eftsoones
             with
             words
             amplified
             his
             own
             deeds
             ,
             dislodged
             from
             Melanthias
             in
             warlike
             manner
             ,
             hastening
             by
             some
             doutie
             and
             notable
             exploit
             to
             equall
             the
             young
             prince
             his
             brothers
             sonne
             ,
             for
             whose
             vertues
             he
             was
             vexed
             at
             the
             heart
             :
             and
             under
             his
             conduct
             he
             had
             a
             great
             army
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             right
             puissant
             and
             of
             couragious
             stomacke
             :
             for
             unto
             it
             he
             had
             joyned
             also
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             old
             beaten
             souldiors
             :
             among
             whom
             there
             were
             readie
             in
             the
             field
             likewise
             those
             of
             more
             honorable
             place
             ,
             and
             by
             name
             Traianus
             ,
             late
             Generall
             of
             the
             horsemen
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             by
             carefull
             espiall
             intelligence
             was
             given
             ,
             That
             the
             enemies
             intended
             with
             strong
             guards
             to
             stop
             the
             passages
             ,
             by
             which
             necessarie
             provision
             of
             victuals
             was
             conveyed
             ;
             to
             meet
             with
             this
             project
             and
             designe
             of
             theirs
             in
             some
             competent
             manner
             ,
             there
             were
             sent
             betimes
             archers
             on
             foot
             and
             a
             troupe
             of
             horsemen
             to
             keepe
             the
             opportunities
             of
             the
             straits
             ,
             which
             were
             hard
             by
             .
             And
             when
             for
             three
             daies
             next
             ensuing
             the
             Barbarians
             marched
             gently
             ,
             &
             for
             feare
             of
             a
             sallie
             keeping
             the
             by-waies
             fifteene
             miles
             from
             the
             citie
             ,
             held
             on
             their
             journey
             to
             the
             station
             called
             Nice
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             fore-riders
             
             and
             discoverers
             (
             upon
             what
             error
             I
             wot
             not
             )
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             said
             parcell
             of
             the
             maine
             multitude
             which
             they
             had
             seene
             were
             not
             past
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             in
             a
             certain
             gare
             and
             violent
             heat
             made
             hast
             to
             encounter
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             marching
             in
             a
             foure
             square
             battaile
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             very
             suburbs
             of
             Hadrianopolis
             :
             where
             having
             encamped
             himselfe
             within
             a
             rampier
             ,
             fenced
             with
             a
             pallisado
             and
             a
             ditch
             ,
             waiting
             impatiently
             for
             the
             comming
             of
             Gratianus
             ,
             he
             received
             Richomeres
             the
             lieutenant
             and
             captaine
             of
             the
             Domestici
             ,
             sent
             before
             from
             the
             Emperour
             with
             letters
             importing
             thus
             much
             ,
             That
             himselfe
             also
             would
             soone
             after
             be
             there
             .
             According
             to
             the
             tenour
             and
             contents
             of
             which
             letters
             ,
             being
             requested
             to
             attend
             a
             little
             while
             for
             his
             comming
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             partaker
             with
             him
             of
             al
             perils
             ,
             and
             not
             rashly
             to
             commit
             himselfe
             alone
             to
             the
             doubtfull
             hazard
             of
             darts
             ,
             he
             called
             to
             counsell
             divers
             great
             officers
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             consulted
             what
             was
             needfull
             to
             be
             done
             .
             And
             when
             some
             ,
             moved
             and
             set
             on
             by
             Sebastian
             ,
             were
             very
             instant
             forthwith
             to
             give
             battaile
             ,
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             horsemen
             named
             Victor
             ,
             a
             warrior
             ,
             but
             yet
             a
             warie
             delayer
             of
             time
             for
             a
             vantage
             ,
             gave
             his
             opinion
             (
             and
             many
             more
             were
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             )
             That
             he
             should
             expect
             his
             fellow
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             augmenting
             his
             power
             with
             the
             forces
             out
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             the
             swelling
             pride
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             flaming
             heat
             ,
             might
             more
             easily
             be
             suppressed
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             the
             mischievous
             resolution
             of
             the
             prince
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             courtiers
             ,
             altogether
             set
             upon
             flatterie
             ,
             who
             advised
             him
             to
             make
             all
             speed
             and
             hast
             possible
             ,
             for
             feare
             that
             Gratian
             should
             have
             part
             of
             that
             victorie
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             they
             thought
             )
             was
             in
             manner
             woon
             alreadie
             to
             his
             hand
             ,
             tooke
             place
             and
             prevailed
             .
             Now
             ,
             whiles
             preparation
             was
             made
             of
             all
             things
             necessarie
             for
             to
             strike
             a
             battaile
             ,
             a
             Christian
             Elder
             or
             Presbyter
             (
             as
             themselves
             tearme
             him
             )
             sent
             in
             embassage
             with
             other
             meane
             persons
             from
             Fritigernus
             ,
             came
             unto
             the
             Emperours
             campe
             :
             and
             being
             mildly
             received
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             presented
             the
             said
             Fritigernus
             his
             letters
             ,
             requesting
             in
             plaine
             tearmes
             ,
             That
             unto
             him
             and
             his
             people
             (
             whom
             the
             violent
             rodes
             of
             savage
             nations
             had
             driven
             as
             banished
             folke
             out
             of
             their
             native
             habitations
             )
             there
             might
             be
             graunted
             Thracia
             and
             no
             more
             to
             be
             inhabited
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             cattell
             and
             corne
             ,
             promising
             (
             if
             he
             might
             obtaine
             so
             much
             )
             perpetuall
             peace
             and
             concord
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             said
             Christian
             ,
             as
             being
             privie
             unto
             his
             secrets
             ,
             and
             a
             trustie
             counsellour
             ,
             tendered
             unto
             him
             other
             private
             missives
             of
             credence
             from
             the
             same
             king
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             craft
             and
             sundrie
             wylie
             casts
             being
             exceeding
             politicke
             ,
             informed
             Valens
             ,
             as
             one
             shortly
             to
             be
             a
             friend
             and
             confederate
             ,
             That
             otherwise
             it
             was
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             assuage
             the
             cruell
             mood
             of
             his
             countreymen
             ,
             or
             to
             draw
             them
             to
             any
             conditions
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Roman
             State
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             otherwhiles
             would
             shew
             unto
             them
             neere
             at
             hand
             his
             hoast
             in
             armes
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             the
             dread
             of
             his
             imperiall
             name
             reclaime
             them
             from
             their
             pernitious
             desire
             to
             fight
             .
             And
             thus
             verily
             the
             embassadours
             nothing
             at
             all
             regarded
             ,
             in
             doubtfull
             tearmes
             what
             would
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             their
             embassage
             ,
             departed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Fritigernus
             
               the
               principall
               leader
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               requireth
               to
               have
               host
               ages
               given
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               that
               with
               more
               safetie
               there
               might
               be
               a
               treatie
               of
               peace
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               unreasonable
               and
               hurtfull
               endevour
               of
               some
               Romanes
               they
               betake
               themselves
               againe
               to
               armes
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             on
             that
             day
             which
             in
             the
             yearely
             Kalender
             appeareth
             to
             be
             the
             fifth
             of
             the
             *
             Ides
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             the
             banners
             in
             great
             hast
             were
             advaunced
             ,
             and
             the
             carriages
             with
             all
             bag
             and
             baggage
             bestowed
             neere
             unto
             the
             wals
             of
             Hadrianopolis
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             sufficient
             defence
             of
             the
             legions
             .
             For
             all
             the
             treasure
             and
             other
             princely
             ensignes
             &
             imperiall
             ornaments
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             *
             Praefect
             and
             the
             *
             Consistorians
             ,
             were
             inclosed
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             wals
             .
             At
             the
             length
             therefore
             ,
             upon
             the
             eight
             day
             after
             ,
             the
             enemies
             carts
             and
             carriages
             having
             dispatched
             a
             great
             way
             of
             rough
             and
             stonie
             ground
             ,
             what
             time
             as
             it
             drew
             on
             apace
             to
             the
             parching
             heat
             of
             noone
             ,
             were
             discovered
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             relation
             that
             he
             had
             of
             the
             discoverers
             ,
             were
             couched
             and
             set
             in
             order
             round
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             circle
             .
             And
             while
             the
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             as
             their
             manner
             is
             ,
             kept
             an
             hideous
             ,
             cruell
             ,
             and
             fearefull
             howling
             ,
             the
             Romane
             captaines
             marshalled
             their
             souldiors
             in
             order
             of
             battaile
             :
             and
             when
             the
             right
             wing
             of
             the
             horsemen
             was
             placed
             before
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             footmen
             lay
             behind
             ,
             and
             beset
             the
             wayes
             .
             But
             the
             left
             wing
             of
             the
             horsemen
             (
             considering
             a
             great
             number
             of
             them
             were
             yet
             disparkled
             asunder
             )
             being
             with
             much
             difficultie
             brought
             together
             ,
             marched
             a
             main
             pace
             .
             And
             whiles
             the
             same
             wing
             was
             in
             displaying
             and
             stretching
             out
             ,
             there
             being
             none
             as
             yet
             to
             trouble
             the
             same
             ,
             behold
             the
             Barbarians
             were
             terrified
             with
             the
             horrible
             noyse
             that
             the
             armour
             counterfeited
             ,
             and
             the
             clattering
             which
             in
             threatening
             wise
             the
             shields
             made
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             part
             of
             them
             abiding
             farre
             off
             with
             Alatheus
             and
             Safrages
             ,
             being
             sent
             for
             ,
             were
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             they
             dispatched
             embassadours
             ,
             to
             covenant
             and
             conclude
             peace
             .
             Whiles
             the
             Emperour
             contemned
             the
             basenesse
             and
             meane
             condition
             of
             these
             embassadours
             ,
             requiring
             ,
             That
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             sufficient
             persons
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             ratifie
             and
             confirme
             ,
             what
             articles
             were
             to
             be
             agreed
             upon
             ;
             they
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             of
             purpose
             held
             off
             and
             trifled
             out
             the
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             during
             these
             fraudulent
             cessations
             of
             armes
             their
             horsemen
             might
             returne
             ,
             who
             they
             hoped
             would
             shortly
             become
             ;
             and
             that
             our
             souldiors
             ,
             enchafed
             with
             the
             heat
             of
             Summer
             ,
             with
             drie
             chawes
             might
             become
             faint
             &
             heartlesse
             ;
             considering
             that
             the
             fields
             all
             over
             ,
             as
             wide
             and
             large
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             shone
             again
             with
             fire
             ,
             which
             the
             same
             enemies
             set
             a
             burning
             with
             wood
             and
             other
             drie
             fuell
             put
             under
             for
             that
             very
             purpose
             .
             And
             here
             was
             not
             all
             :
             for
             beside
             this
             ,
             there
             fell
             out
             another
             mischiefe
             also
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             both
             men
             and
             beasts
             were
             grievously
             distressed
             for
             hunger
             .
             In
             this
             mean
             time
             ,
             to
             helpe
             the
             matter
             well
             ,
             Fritigernus
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             wisely
             could
             guesse
             and
             cast
             what
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             doubtfull
             fortune
             of
             warre
             ,
             sent
             upon
             his
             owne
             head
             one
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             as
             an
             herault
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             peace
             ,
             craving
             ,
             That
             certain
             of
             the
             nobilitie
             and
             elect
             persons
             should
             forthwith
             be
             sent
             unto
             him
             as
             hostages
             ;
             being
             himselfe
             resolved
             without
             all
             feare
             to
             abide
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             souldiors
             &
             the
             necessarie
             consequents
             therof
             .
             This
             project
             and
             motion
             of
             so
             dread
             a
             prince
             &
             commander
             being
             commended
             &
             approved
             ,
             Equitius
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             
             who
             then
             had
             the
             charge
             committed
             unto
             him
             of
             the
             palace
             ,
             and
             a
             kinsman
             of
             Valens
             ,
             with
             the
             assent
             of
             every
             man
             is
             appointed
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             go
             as
             a
             pledge
             .
             But
             when
             he
             denied
             to
             goe
             ,
             because
             being
             once
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             enemies
             ,
             he
             had
             broken
             from
             them
             and
             made
             an
             escape
             out
             of
             Dibaltum
             ,
             in
             regard
             whereof
             he
             feared
             their
             unreasonable
             passions
             ,
             Richomeres
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             offered
             to
             goe
             :
             who
             willingly
             had
             promised
             as
             much
             ,
             thinking
             this
             also
             to
             be
             a
             brave
             act
             and
             beseeming
             a
             valiant
             man
             :
             and
             forward
             he
             went
             ,
             minding
             to
             shew
             good
             tokens
             of
             his
             dignitie
             and
             noble
             parentage
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             toward
             the
             enemies
             for
             t
             ,
             the
             archers
             and
             targuetiers
             ,
             whom
             one
             Baturius
             an
             Iberian
             then
             had
             in
             charge
             ,
             together
             with
             Cassio
             ,
             in
             a
             violent
             heat
             adventured
             to
             engage
             themselves
             forward
             too
             farre
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             to
             joyne
             skirmish
             with
             their
             adversaries
             ,
             as
             they
             brake
             out
             over
             soone
             before
             their
             time
             ,
             so
             by
             their
             cowardly
             reculing
             dishonored
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             battaile
             .
             And
             thus
             by
             this
             impeachment
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             an
             unseasonable
             attempt
             ,
             both
             the
             cheerefull
             and
             forward
             service
             of
             Richomeres
             was
             abated
             ,
             considering
             he
             was
             not
             permitted
             to
             go
             :
             and
             the
             Gothes
             horsemen
             by
             this
             time
             returned
             with
             Alatheus
             and
             Safrages
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             intermingled
             among
             them
             ;
             who
             being
             sent
             out
             like
             a
             lightening
             or
             thunderbolt
             shot
             from
             the
             high
             mountaines
             ,
             whomsoever
             they
             could
             with
             swift
             rodes
             meet
             with
             ,
             quickly
             discomfited
             and
             slew
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
             
               The
               armies
               of
               the
               Gothes
               and
               Romanes
               embattailed
               ,
               and
               their
               most
               sharpe
               conflict
               :
               At
               length
               the
               Romanes
               are
               put
               to
               flight
               .
               As
               touching
               the
               death
               of
            
             Valens
             
               a
               twofold
               opinion
               :
               while
               some
               thinke
               he
               was
               killed
               with
               an
               arrow
               ,
               and
               never
               after
               seene
               :
               others
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               consumed
               with
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             ,
             when
             as
             on
             every
             side
             they
             fell
             to
             shake
             both
             armor
             and
             weapons
             ,
             and
             Bellona
             blew
             the
             dolefull
             and
             lamentable
             blast
             of
             trumpets
             ,
             our
             men
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             give
             ground
             at
             the
             crying
             out
             of
             many
             unto
             them
             ,
             made
             head
             and
             resisted
             .
             And
             verily
             the
             fight
             in
             manner
             of
             flashing
             flames
             affrighted
             even
             the
             stout
             hearts
             of
             our
             souldiors
             ,
             when
             they
             wistly
             beheld
             some
             thrust
             through
             with
             the
             whirling
             shot
             of
             darts
             and
             arrowes
             .
             And
             then
             the
             armies
             buckling
             and
             dashing
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             like
             unto
             ships
             pointed
             in
             the
             beak-head
             with
             pikes
             of
             brasse
             ,
             and
             thrusting
             one
             at
             another
             by
             turnes
             ,
             were
             with
             reciprocall
             and
             alternative
             motions
             as
             waves
             of
             the
             sea
             driven
             to
             and
             fro
             .
             And
             because
             the
             best
             wing
             of
             the
             Romanes
             horsemen
             was
             come
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             verie
             wagons
             ,
             readie
             to
             advance
             farther
             if
             any
             had
             seconded
             and
             succoured
             them
             ,
             being
             forsaken
             of
             all
             the
             Cavallerie
             beside
             (
             the
             enemies
             in
             such
             numbers
             pressed
             upon
             them
             )
             like
             as
             if
             some
             great
             rampier
             or
             fortification
             had
             fallen
             ,
             was
             borne
             downe
             and
             disrayed
             .
             The
             footmen
             then
             ,
             wanting
             defence
             on
             their
             flankes
             ,
             stood
             in
             plumps
             with
             their
             companies
             so
             thrust
             and
             thronged
             together
             ,
             that
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             clunged
             ,
             not
             one
             of
             them
             could
             either
             draw
             his
             sword
             or
             bring
             backe
             his
             hand
             .
             And
             by
             this
             time
             such
             a
             dust
             was
             raised
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             was
             able
             to
             see
             the
             sky
             before
             him
             ,
             resounding
             as
             it
             did
             with
             horrible
             cries
             and
             shouts
             :
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             casting-weapons
             discharged
             everie
             way
             missed
             not
             ,
             but
             where
             ever
             they
             fell
             gave
             a
             deadly
             stroke
             ,
             and
             did
             mischiefe
             ,
             because
             their
             venues
             could
             neither
             be
             fore-seene
             nor
             avoided
             .
             But
             when
             as
             the
             Barbarians
             rushing
             on
             still
             with
             huge
             multitudes
             ,
             overthrew
             
             horse
             and
             man
             together
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             rankes
             [
             of
             our
             men
             ]
             stood
             so
             close
             together
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             in
             no
             place
             be
             roome
             made
             for
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             likewise
             were
             so
             thicke
             thrust
             together
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             meanes
             to
             make
             way
             through
             them
             and
             escape
             :
             then
             our
             souldiors
             also
             setting
             light
             by
             the
             utmost
             extremitie
             of
             death
             ,
             tooke
             againe
             their
             swords
             ,
             and
             with
             full
             butt
             running
             upon
             them
             hewed
             them
             in
             peeces
             ,
             and
             withall
             such
             maine
             blowes
             were
             dealt
             to
             and
             fro
             with
             axes
             ,
             that
             both
             head-peeces
             and
             habergeons
             were
             slat
             and
             dashed
             a
             peeces
             .
             There
             might
             a
             man
             have
             seene
             the
             stout
             stomacked
             Barbarian
             ,
             when
             his
             teeth
             gnashed
             and
             were
             set
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             hamme-strings
             were
             cut
             ,
             or
             his
             right
             hand
             smitten
             off
             with
             a
             sword
             ,
             or
             his
             side
             thrust
             through
             ,
             even
             when
             he
             was
             readie
             to
             give
             his
             last
             gaspe
             ,
             yet
             in
             menacing
             wise
             to
             looke
             round
             about
             him
             with
             a
             sterne
             and
             terryble
             eye
             .
             Thus
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             bodies
             on
             both
             sides
             as
             they
             fought
             pell
             mell
             ,
             were
             laid
             along
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             the
             fields
             were
             covered
             all
             over
             with
             the
             slaine
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             horrour
             were
             heard
             the
             grievous
             grones
             of
             men
             either
             dying
             or
             else
             shot
             into
             the
             bodie
             with
             deepe
             wounds
             .
             In
             this
             so
             great
             and
             so
             confused
             a
             tumult
             ,
             were
             the
             footmen
             with
             toyle
             and
             daungers
             cleane
             spent
             :
             but
             afterwards
             when
             their
             strength
             failed
             ,
             and
             their
             wits
             would
             not
             serve
             to
             devise
             some
             counsell
             ,
             now
             that
             most
             of
             their
             javelins
             with
             continuall
             thrusting
             and
             knocking
             together
             ,
             were
             broken
             asunder
             ,
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             drawne
             swords
             ,
             they
             engaged
             themselves
             into
             the
             thickest
             troupes
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             as
             men
             unmindfull
             any
             more
             of
             saving
             themselves
             ,
             and
             seeing
             how
             all
             about
             them
             there
             was
             no
             means
             left
             of
             escape
             and
             refuge
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             ground
             standing
             all
             over
             with
             lakes
             of
             bloud
             ,
             was
             so
             slipperie
             under-foot
             ,
             that
             it
             overturned
             them
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             they
             endevoured
             all
             they
             could
             to
             sell
             their
             lives
             deere
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             dye
             unrevenged
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             courage
             and
             stoutnesse
             opposing
             themselves
             against
             those
             which
             preased
             hard
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             dyed
             even
             upon
             their
             owne
             weapons
             :
             when
             as
             now
             at
             length
             all
             was
             over-spred
             with
             a
             confused
             shew
             of
             nothing
             but
             blacke
             bloud
             ,
             and
             what
             way
             soever
             one
             turned
             his
             eyes
             ,
             there
             lay
             heapes
             of
             men
             slaine
             ,
             then
             without
             any
             spare
             at
             all
             they
             trampled
             over
             the
             dead
             carkasses
             .
             And
             withall
             ,
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sunne
             mounted
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             as
             having
             passed
             through
             Leo
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             his
             course
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             celestiall
             signe
             Virgo
             ,
             overcame
             the
             Romans
             :
             who
             besides
             that
             they
             were
             more
             weakened
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             undone
             for
             verie
             thirst
             ,
             had
             their
             heavie
             armour
             also
             ,
             to
             weigh
             them
             downe
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             the
             Barbarians
             charged
             them
             still
             with
             so
             maine
             force
             ,
             that
             our
             battailons
             being
             discomfited
             in
             great
             disorder
             ,
             tooke
             them
             to
             their
             heeles
             (
             the
             onely
             helpe
             they
             had
             in
             this
             desperat
             extremitie
             )
             and
             fled
             every
             man
             what
             way
             he
             could
             .
             Now
             ,
             whiles
             they
             all
             thus
             dispersed
             in
             blind
             lanes
             make
             shift
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             beset
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             round
             about
             with
             horrible
             and
             fearfull
             sights
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             mounting
             over
             the
             heaps
             of
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             betooke
             himselfe
             to
             the
             f
             Lancearij
             and
             g
             Mattiarij
             ;
             who
             all
             this
             while
             that
             the
             violent
             numbers
             of
             the
             enemies
             were
             abidden
             ,
             had
             stood
             their
             ground
             still
             ,
             with
             their
             bodies
             sound
             and
             unshaken
             .
             Whom
             when
             Traianus
             saw
             ,
             he
             crieth
             out
             ,
             That
             all
             hope
             was
             for
             ever
             past
             and
             gone
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             thus
             forsaken
             of
             his
             owne
             guard
             and
             Squires
             ,
             might
             at
             length
             be
             protected
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             strangers
             :
             Which
             when
             a
             captaine
             named
             Victor
             heard
             ,
             hastening
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             assemble
             the
             h
             Batavi
             ,
             who
             were
             bestowed
             not
             farre
             off
             ,
             to
             succour
             and
             helpe
             at
             a
             pinch
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             and
             guard
             of
             the
             Emperours
             person
             ;
             when
             he
             could
             meet
             with
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             retyred
             backe
             and
             departed
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             Richomeres
             and
             Saturninus
             made
             shift
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             danger
             .
             The
             Barbarians
             
             therefore
             in
             a
             furious
             rage
             ,
             which
             sparkled
             even
             out
             of
             their
             verie
             eyes
             ,
             followed
             hard
             in
             chace
             upon
             our
             men
             ,
             who
             now
             for
             verie
             heat
             of
             their
             veines
             were
             readie
             to
             melt
             and
             faint
             againe
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             fell
             and
             knew
             not
             who
             smoat
             them
             ,
             others
             againe
             were
             overwhelmed
             with
             the
             prease
             onely
             of
             such
             as
             coursed
             them
             :
             and
             there
             were
             who
             dyed
             upon
             their
             owne
             fellowes
             hands
             :
             For
             neither
             was
             there
             lightly
             any
             yeelding
             to
             those
             that
             strove
             againe
             ,
             nor
             any
             one
             spared
             those
             that
             yeelded
             .
             Over
             and
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             many
             lying
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             smart
             and
             torment
             of
             their
             wounds
             ,
             stopped
             up
             the
             verie
             wayes
             ;
             with
             whom
             also
             the
             corps
             slain
             &
             hudled
             on
             heaps
             together
             ,
             filled
             the
             fields
             with
             carkasses
             .
             Wel
             ,
             of
             these
             losses
             ,
             that
             never
             amends
             can
             be
             made
             for
             ,
             and
             which
             cost
             the
             Romanes
             so
             deere
             ,
             the
             night
             without
             all
             moone-light
             made
             an
             end
             of
             :
             And
             when
             it
             began
             once
             to
             be
             darke
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             among
             the
             common
             souldiours
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             probably
             to
             be
             thought
             (
             for
             no
             man
             ever
             directly
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             the
             thing
             or
             was
             by
             )
             mortally
             wounded
             with
             an
             arrow
             ,
             fell
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             presently
             thereupon
             yeelded
             his
             vitall
             breath
             ,
             and
             departed
             :
             neither
             was
             he
             ever
             after
             found
             .
             For
             by
             occasion
             that
             some
             few
             of
             the
             enemies
             tooke
             up
             their
             lodgings
             there
             about
             ,
             for
             love
             that
             they
             would
             spoile
             the
             dead
             ,
             none
             either
             of
             our
             men
             that
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             hard
             by
             ,
             durst
             goe
             unto
             the
             place
             .
             The
             like
             wofull
             case
             befell
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             unto
             
               Decius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             who
             manfully
             fighting
             with
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             chaunced
             to
             fall
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             whom
             being
             full
             of
             spirit
             and
             courage
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             hold
             in
             ;
             and
             so
             being
             flung
             by
             him
             into
             a
             bog
             or
             moore
             ,
             could
             neither
             ryse
             againe
             ,
             nor
             be
             ever
             found
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             that
             Valens
             yeelded
             up
             his
             ghost
             not
             presently
             ,
             but
             with
             some
             few
             of
             his
             gallants
             and
             guelded
             Eunuches
             was
             brought
             back
             to
             a
             countrey
             cottage
             hard
             by
             ,
             made
             workmanly
             and
             strong
             ,
             with
             two
             *
             stories
             ,
             where
             whiles
             he
             was
             dressed
             by
             unskilfull
             hands
             ,
             the
             enemies
             beset
             him
             ,
             not
             knowing
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             from
             the
             shame
             and
             dishonour
             of
             captivitie
             :
             For
             ,
             when
             they
             that
             followed
             in
             chase
             ,
             who
             went
             about
             to
             breake
             open
             the
             doores
             surely
             bolted
             ,
             were
             evidently
             from
             the
             high
             built
             house
             assailed
             with
             arrowes
             ,
             least
             by
             cumbersome
             delayes
             they
             should
             loose
             their
             opportunitie
             of
             harrying
             and
             making
             spoyle
             ,
             they
             gathered
             together
             bundels
             of
             stubble
             and
             faggots
             of
             wood
             ,
             which
             they
             kindled
             with
             fire
             put
             under
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             burnt
             the
             house
             with
             all
             that
             were
             in
             it
             :
             From
             whence
             one
             of
             the
             foresaid
             gallants
             ,
             or
             followers
             of
             his
             ,
             having
             gotten
             out
             at
             a
             window
             ,
             and
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             bewrayed
             and
             revealed
             the
             deed
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             much
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             of
             mind
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             disappointed
             of
             great
             glorie
             and
             honour
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             tooke
             not
             the
             Soveraigne
             Ruler
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             alive
             .
             And
             even
             this
             young
             gentleman
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             afterward
             returned
             unto
             our
             companies
             ,
             made
             relation
             unto
             them
             of
             this
             accident
             in
             manner
             and
             forme
             abovesaid
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             unfortunat
             hap
             of
             one
             of
             the
             k
             Scipioes
             ,
             whom
             after
             he
             had
             recovered
             Spaine
             ,
             we
             find
             to
             have
             beene
             by
             the
             enemie
             consumed
             to
             ashes
             in
             a
             tower
             which
             they
             set
             on
             fire
             and
             burnt
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             was
             fled
             :
             And
             yet
             this
             is
             for
             certaine
             knowne
             ,
             that
             neither
             Scipio
             nor
             Valens
             had
             the
             fortune
             to
             be
             buried
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             last
             honourable
             duetie
             conferred
             after
             death
             .
             In
             this
             manifold
             calamitie
             and
             losse
             of
             brave
             men
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             Traianus
             and
             Sebastian
             was
             remarkable
             ,
             with
             whom
             there
             lost
             their
             lives
             five
             and
             twentie
             Tribunes
             all
             Vacantes
             ,
             and
             having
             charge
             of
             regiments
             under
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             Valerianus
             and
             Equitius
             ,
             the
             one
             great
             Master
             of
             the
             stable
             ,
             the
             other
             Grand
             Seneschall
             of
             the
             Palace
             .
             Among
             these
             ,
             Potentius
             also
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Promoti
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             verie
             prime
             and
             flower
             of
             his
             youth
             ;
             a
             knight
             of
             everie
             good
             man
             beloved
             
             and
             commended
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             approved
             vertues
             of
             his
             father
             Vrsicinas
             sometime
             Generall
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             owne
             good
             parts
             .
             And
             most
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             hardly
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             armie
             escaped
             .
             Neither
             read
             we
             in
             our
             Annales
             and
             Chronicles
             ,
             of
             any
             battel
             so
             fought
             out
             to
             the
             outrace
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             the
             field
             at
             m
             Cannę
             :
             albeit
             the
             Romans
             otherwhiles
             at
             the
             turning
             back
             of
             fortunes
             wheele
             ,
             being
             overtaken
             with
             deceitfull
             sleights
             and
             stratagemes
             ,
             gave
             way
             for
             the
             time
             to
             disadvantageous
             battailes
             :
             and
             the
             Fabulous
             sonets
             of
             the
             Greeks
             so
             highly
             commended
             ,
             have
             in
             lamentable
             manner
             bewayled
             many
             conflicts
             ......
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
               The
               vertues
               and
               vices
               of
            
             Valens
             .
             
               The
               end
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               where
               he
               perished
               fore-signified
               by
               the
               Oracle
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             was
             the
             end
             of
             Valens
             ,
             when
             he
             grew
             fast
             upon
             fiftie
             yeares
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             having
             raigned
             Emperour
             fourtene
             yeares
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             under
             :
             whose
             good
             parts
             and
             vices
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             we
             know
             ,
             we
             will
             put
             downe
             .
             A
             fast
             friend
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             a
             faithfull
             or
             sharpe
             punisher
             and
             revenger
             of
             all
             ambitious
             courses
             .
             A
             severe
             reformer
             as
             well
             of
             militarie
             as
             civile
             discipline
             :
             Passing
             vigilant
             at
             all
             times
             and
             carefull
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             under
             the
             pretence
             and
             colour
             of
             kinred
             with
             him
             should
             beare
             himselfe
             over
             high
             :
             A
             right
             just
             protector
             and
             defender
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ;
             everie
             one
             of
             them
             he
             preserved
             no
             lesse
             than
             his
             owne
             house
             from
             hurt
             and
             domage
             :
             mitigating
             ,
             with
             a
             singular
             regard
             and
             affection
             their
             heavie
             tributes
             ,
             and
             admitting
             no
             augmentation
             of
             tolls
             and
             imposts
             .
             In
             calling
             for
             the
             debts
             and
             arrerages
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             nothing
             hastie
             and
             importunat
             :
             A
             sore
             enemie
             and
             a
             bitter
             to
             theeves
             ,
             and
             Iudges
             detected
             for
             robbing
             the
             common
             treasure
             .
             Neither
             can
             the
             East
             Empire
             remember
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             in
             such
             businesses
             better
             dealt
             with
             under
             any
             Emperour
             beside
             him
             .
             Over
             and
             above
             all
             these
             parts
             ,
             he
             carryed
             with
             him
             a
             liberall
             mind
             ,
             yet
             with
             moderation
             .
             Whereof
             albeit
             there
             are
             many
             examples
             ,
             yet
             it
             shall
             suffice
             to
             set
             downe
             but
             one
             .
             If
             any
             person
             ,
             as
             divers
             there
             be
             in
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             greedie
             of
             other
             mens
             goods
             ,
             had
             begged
             ,
             as
             the
             usuall
             manner
             is
             ,
             a
             thing
             fallen
             in
             escheat
             ,
             or
             ought
             else
             ,
             he
             would
             with
             great
             respect
             of
             justice
             and
             reservation
             of
             libertie
             for
             him
             that
             could
             gainesay
             the
             suit
             ,
             passe
             a
             graunt
             unto
             him
             that
             had
             made
             the
             petition
             :
             but
             joyning
             divers
             times
             three
             or
             foure
             others
             that
             were
             absent
             to
             share
             with
             him
             in
             those
             things
             by
             him
             obtained
             :
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             such
             busie
             and
             restlesse
             suiters
             ,
             seeing
             the
             gaines
             where
             at
             they
             gaped
             ,
             by
             this
             devise
             to
             proove
             so
             much
             the
             lesse
             ,
             might
             deale
             more
             sparily
             in
             this
             kind
             .
             As
             touching
             edifices
             ,
             which
             in
             sundrie
             cities
             and
             townes
             he
             either
             repaired
             or
             built
             from
             the
             verie
             first
             foundation
             ,
             for
             brevitie
             sake
             I
             say
             nothing
             ,
             giving
             leave
             unto
             greater
             persons
             themselves
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             more
             at
             large
             .
             Well
             ,
             these
             were
             vertues
             I
             suppose
             ,
             that
             all
             good
             men
             are
             to
             follow
             .
             Now
             let
             us
             as
             briefly
             run
             over
             his
             vices
             .
             Most
             covetous
             he
             was
             and
             greedily
             set
             to
             gather
             great
             wealth
             :
             Impatient
             of
             all
             travell
             and
             paines
             taking
             ,
             and
             rather
             affecting
             exceeding
             great
             hardnesse
             :
             given
             over
             much
             to
             crueltie
             :
             of
             nature
             somewhat
             rude
             and
             rusticall
             ,
             furnished
             neither
             with
             martiall
             arts
             ,
             nor
             liberall
             studies
             :
             Willingly
             hunting
             after
             gaines
             and
             commodities
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             with
             the
             grievous
             grones
             of
             others
             .
             And
             then
             was
             he
             most
             intollerable
             ,
             when
             drawing
             such
             trespasses
             as
             happened
             ,
             either
             to
             a
             contempt
             of
             the
             Princes
             dignitie
             ,
             or
             to
             high
             treason
             ,
             he
             cruelly
             fought
             the
             bloud
             and
             undoing
             of
             
             rich
             persons
             .
             Neither
             was
             this
             in
             him
             tollerable
             ,
             that
             whereas
             he
             would
             seeme
             to
             commit
             the
             examination
             and
             enquirie
             of
             all
             causes
             unto
             the
             lawes
             ,
             yea
             and
             give
             order
             that
             such
             businesses
             and
             controversies
             should
             be
             tryed
             and
             decided
             by
             certaine
             Commissioners
             appointed
             ,
             as
             especiall
             and
             chosen
             Iudges
             ,
             yet
             he
             suffered
             nothing
             to
             passe
             contrarie
             to
             his
             owne
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Otherwise
             also
             a
             doer
             of
             wrong
             he
             was
             and
             wrathfull
             ,
             lying
             verie
             open
             to
             entertaine
             all
             promoters
             and
             accusers
             without
             respect
             of
             truth
             or
             falsitie
             :
             a
             foule
             fault
             ,
             and
             which
             even
             in
             these
             pivat
             and
             daily
             dealings
             betwene
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             is
             exceeding
             greatly
             to
             bee
             feared
             .
             In
             one
             word
             ,
             an
             idle
             loyterer
             ,
             and
             a
             slow-backe
             .
             For
             colout
             and
             complexion
             blacke
             :
             The
             apple
             or
             sight
             of
             the
             one
             eye
             quite
             closed
             up
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             a
             farre
             off
             the
             blemish
             appeared
             not
             .
             For
             feature
             of
             bodie
             ,
             his
             limmes
             well
             made
             and
             trust
             together
             ,
             his
             stature
             neither
             over
             tall
             ,
             nor
             yet
             too
             low
             :
             bow
             legged
             ,
             and
             carrying
             a
             good
             graund
             paunch
             before
             him
             .
             Thus
             much
             may
             serve
             the
             turne
             to
             have
             spoken
             of
             Valens
             :
             and
             that
             all
             this
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             report
             me
             to
             the
             ful
             testimonie
             of
             the
             time
             wherin
             both
             he
             and
             I
             lived
             together
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             also
             would
             not
             be
             passed
             over
             in
             silence
             ,
             That
             whereas
             in
             the
             Oracle
             delivered
             from
             ●
             three-footed
             table
             that
             Hilarius
             and
             Patricius
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             practised
             with
             ,
             he
             found
             those
             three
             Propheticall
             verses
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             last
             goeth
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             
               In
               Mimas
               fields
               ,
               where
               their
               heads
               burnt
               shall
               be
               :
            
          
           
             At
             the
             first
             as
             hee
             was
             altogether
             unpolished
             and
             rude
             ,
             he
             contemned
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             processe
             of
             those
             most
             lamentable
             accidents
             that
             befell
             unto
             him
             ,
             so
             fearfull
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             verie
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             of
             the
             said
             Oracle
             ,
             he
             quaked
             and
             trembled
             at
             the
             name
             of
             Asia
             :
             where
             ,
             over
             a
             towne
             called
             Erythraeum
             ,
             he
             heard
             say
             ,
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             that
             both
             Homer
             and
             Tully
             wrot
             ,
             there
             stood
             a
             mountaine
             named
             *
             Mimas
             .
             But
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             neere
             unto
             the
             verie
             place
             wherein
             it
             is
             thought
             he
             caught
             his
             deadly
             wound
             ,
             there
             was
             found
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             a
             tombe
             or
             monument
             of
             stone
             raised
             above
             the
             ground
             :
             upon
             which
             one
             stone
             there
             was
             fast
             laid
             ,
             which
             in
             Greeke
             letters
             engraven
             ,
             shewed
             ,
             that
             one
             Mimas
             a
             noble
             man
             in
             old
             time
             was
             there
             enterred
             .
             Well
             ,
             after
             this
             mortall
             field
             fought
             ,
             when
             as
             now
             the
             darke
             night
             had
             over-spred
             the
             earth
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             remained
             alive
             ,
             some
             tooke
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             others
             the
             left
             ,
             and
             everie
             one
             as
             feare
             carried
             him
             any
             way
             ,
             went
             seeking
             for
             his
             next
             fellowes
             and
             friends
             :
             when
             as
             indeed
             never
             a
             one
             of
             them
             could
             see
             any
             but
             themselves
             alone
             ,
             supposing
             the
             enemies
             sword
             was
             hard
             at
             their
             heads
             behind
             them
             :
             Yet
             ,
             heare
             they
             might
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             the
             piteous
             cryes
             of
             those
             that
             were
             left
             behind
             ,
             the
             dolefull
             gaspes
             and
             yexes
             of
             such
             as
             lay
             a
             dying
             ,
             and
             the
             dolourous
             plaints
             and
             weeping
             of
             as
             many
             as
             lay
             wounded
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             
               The
               Gothes
               after
               this
               victorie
               besiege
               Hadrianopolis
               ,
               but
               take
               the
               repulse
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               in
               the
               assault
               were
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             ,
             no
             sooner
             began
             it
             to
             be
             day
             light
             ,
             but
             the
             Conquerours
             like
             savage
             beasts
             ,
             more
             fell
             and
             enraged
             with
             the
             tast
             of
             bloud
             that
             fleshed
             them
             and
             whetted
             their
             stomackes
             ,
             moved
             with
             the
             alluring
             inducements
             of
             vaine
             hope
             ,
             marched
             with
             their
             troupes
             strongly
             embattailed
             toward
             Hadrianopolis
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             purpose
             to
             race
             and
             destroy
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             with
             much
             hazard
             and
             danger
             :
             as
             having
             intelligence
             given
             them
             by
             traiterous
             fugitives
             ,
             That
             the
             greatest
             personages
             and
             officers
             of
             highest
             place
             ,
             the
             regall
             ensignes
             also
             belonging
             to
             the
             imperiall
             dignitie
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             treasure
             of
             Valens
             ,
             were
             there
             bestowed
             as
             in
             a
             strong
             place
             of
             defence
             .
             And
             least
             ●y
             long
             delayes
             and
             respite
             betweene
             ,
             their
             heat
             should
             coole
             ,
             at
             the
             *
             fourth
             houre
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             encircled
             the
             walls
             ,
             there
             began
             a
             most
             cruell
             fight
             ,
             whiles
             the
             assaylants
             of
             an
             in-bred
             stoutnesse
             hastened
             headlong
             to
             present
             perill
             ,
             and
             the
             defendants
             on
             the
             other
             side
             were
             not
             behind
             to
             shew
             their
             vigour
             with
             might
             and
             maine
             :
             and
             for
             that
             a
             great
             number
             of
             our
             souldiors
             and
             campe-drudges
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             horses
             ,
             not
             suffered
             to
             enter
             ,
             standing
             close
             unto
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             the
             dwelling
             houses
             joyning
             thicke
             ,
             fought
             valiantly
             (
             as
             they
             might
             for
             the
             low
             ground
             ,
             )
             and
             their
             rage
             that
             preassed
             upon
             them
             ,
             gat
             the
             upper
             hand
             unto
             the
             *
             ninth
             houre
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             suddainely
             three
             hundred
             of
             our
             footmen
             ,
             who
             stood
             hard
             unto
             the
             very
             parapet
             of
             the
             wals
             ,
             casting
             themselves
             into
             a
             thicke
             squadron
             ,
             revolted
             unto
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             whom
             they
             greedily
             caught
             within
             their
             clutches
             ,
             and
             presently
             (
             upon
             what
             policie
             I
             know
             not
             )
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             But
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             observed
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             not
             one
             of
             them
             (
             in
             what
             danger
             and
             desperat
             estate
             soever
             they
             stood
             )
             ever
             so
             much
             as
             thought
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             againe
             .
             In
             these
             so
             many
             calamities
             comming
             thus
             hotly
             and
             so
             hudled
             upon
             the
             besieged
             ,
             all
             on
             a
             suddaine
             ,
             with
             mightie
             crackes
             of
             thunder
             ,
             there
             poured
             out
             of
             blacke
             clouds
             such
             violent
             showers
             of
             raine
             ,
             that
             they
             scattered
             the
             cōpanies
             of
             this
             raging
             multitude
             :
             and
             after
             they
             were
             returned
             to
             their
             *
             hold
             ,
             set
             out
             and
             cast
             into
             a
             round
             forme
             of
             their
             carts
             and
             waines
             ,
             breathing
             out
             still
             more
             and
             more
             their
             cruell
             minds
             and
             stomackes
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             commaund
             and
             summon
             our
             men
             by
             minatorie
             letters
             ,
             and
             an
             embassadour
             sent
             unto
             them
             ,
             upon
             securitie
             received
             to
             have
             his
             life
             saved
             .
             But
             when
             as
             he
             durst
             not
             enter
             in
             who
             was
             sent
             ,
             by
             a
             certaine
             Christian
             the
             letters
             were
             carried
             and
             read
             ,
             which
             being
             throughly
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             skanned
             upon
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             day
             and
             the
             whole
             night
             following
             ,
             was
             spent
             in
             preparing
             of
             fortifications
             :
             For
             within-forth
             the
             gates
             were
             immured
             and
             dammed
             up
             with
             mightie
             huge
             flints
             ,
             the
             weake
             and
             undefensible
             parts
             of
             the
             wall
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             discharging
             from
             all
             sides
             of
             casting
             weapons
             ,
             darts
             ,
             and
             stones
             ,
             were
             engines
             planted
             in
             meet
             and
             convenient
             places
             ,
             yea
             and
             there
             was
             conveyed
             neere
             at
             hand
             sufficient
             store
             of
             water
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             some
             of
             them
             that
             fought
             ,
             for
             verie
             thirst
             were
             endaungered
             as
             much
             as
             their
             lives
             were
             worth
             .
             Contrariwise
             the
             Gothes
             casting
             with
             themselves
             how
             difficile
             and
             daungerous
             were
             
             the
             events
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             driven
             into
             their
             dumpes
             to
             see
             that
             the
             valianter
             sort
             of
             them
             were
             slaine
             and
             hurt
             ,
             and
             how
             by
             peecemeale
             still
             their
             forces
             were
             decayed
             ,
             devised
             a
             wily
             and
             craftie
             stratageme
             ,
             which
             the
             goddesse
             Iustice
             her selfe
             bewailed
             and
             divulged
             abroad
             .
             For
             ,
             certaine
             Gallants
             of
             our
             side
             ,
             who
             the
             day
             before
             had
             revolted
             unto
             them
             they
             enticed
             ,
             that
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             running
             away
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             meant
             to
             returne
             home
             to
             their
             owne
             countrey
             ,
             they
             should
             endevour
             to
             be
             received
             within
             the
             wals
             ;
             and
             being
             entred
             in
             ,
             closely
             set
             on
             fire
             some
             one
             part
             of
             the
             citie
             :
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             signall
             hereof
             secretly
             erected
             ,
             whiles
             the
             whole
             multitude
             of
             the
             besieged
             were
             busily
             occupied
             about
             quenching
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             enemies
             might
             breake
             violently
             into
             the
             citie
             void
             of
             defendants
             upon
             the
             wals
             .
             These
             gallant
             youths
             abovesaid
             went
             forward
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             appointed
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             come
             under
             the
             ditches
             ,
             stretching
             forth
             their
             hands
             they
             prayed
             and
             besought
             ,
             That
             themselves
             being
             Romanes
             might
             be
             let
             in
             .
             And
             thus
             received
             (
             because
             there
             was
             no
             suspition
             to
             the
             contrarie
             )
             upon
             interrogatories
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             designes
             and
             purposes
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             they
             varied
             and
             disagreed
             in
             their
             tales
             .
             Whereupon
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             after
             they
             had
             beene
             by
             bloudie
             torture
             farther
             examined
             upon
             the
             point
             ,
             and
             confessed
             plainely
             ,
             what
             they
             came
             for
             ,
             they
             had
             their
             heads
             chopt
             off
             for
             their
             labour
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             all
             warlike
             engines
             and
             fabrickes
             were
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             toward
             the
             third
             *
             watch
             ,
             the
             Barbarians
             forgetting
             quite
             all
             feare
             of
             wounds
             past
             ,
             with
             many
             rankes
             one
             seconding
             another
             ,
             conflowed
             like
             so
             many
             billowes
             and
             waves
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             fast
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             much
             greater
             resolution
             of
             their
             mightie
             men
             and
             rulers
             among
             them
             :
             but
             together
             with
             the
             armed
             souldiors
             ,
             both
             the
             Provinciall
             and
             the
             Palatine
             bands
             rose
             up
             and
             bestirred
             themselves
             very
             quicke
             to
             overthrow
             and
             beare
             them
             downe
             :
             And
             such
             were
             their
             darts
             and
             casting-weapons
             ,
             that
             being
             once
             discharged
             ,
             though
             at
             a
             very
             venture
             ,
             yet
             among
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             they
             could
             not
             light
             without
             doing
             some
             harme
             .
             And
             then
             our
             men
             perceived
             ,
             that
             the
             barbarous
             enemies
             made
             use
             of
             the
             same
             weapons
             and
             darts
             which
             were
             flung
             or
             shot
             at
             them
             :
             And
             therefore
             commaundement
             was
             given
             ,
             That
             the
             arrowes
             ,
             by
             guelding
             or
             cutting
             the
             strings
             and
             sinewes
             which
             knit
             the
             yron
             heads
             and
             the
             wooden
             steiles
             together
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             flung
             ,
             they
             then
             should
             be
             shot
             out
             of
             the
             bowes
             ;
             which
             all
             the
             whiles
             they
             flew
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             kept
             still
             their
             strength
             sound
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             stucke
             in
             the
             bodies
             ,
             lost
             not
             their
             efficacie
             ;
             or
             verily
             if
             they
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             streightwaies
             knapped
             asunder
             and
             fell
             in
             pieces
             .
             In
             this
             fervent
             heat
             of
             skirmishing
             one
             unexpected
             accident
             there
             was
             ,
             of
             great
             moment
             and
             importance
             .
             A
             Scorpion
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Instrument
             or
             Engine
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             people
             tearme
             Onager
             ,
             planted
             just
             over-against
             a
             thicke
             battaillon
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             discharged
             from
             it
             a
             mightie
             stone
             .
             Which
             although
             it
             tooke
             no
             effect
             ,
             but
             violently
             grazed
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             yet
             upon
             the
             sight
             thereof
             ,
             the
             enemies
             were
             so
             daunted
             and
             amazed
             with
             feare
             ,
             that
             wondering
             as
             astonied
             men
             at
             this
             so
             new
             and
             strange
             a
             sight
             ,
             they
             reculed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             offer
             to
             bee
             gone
             :
             But
             upon
             the
             fresh
             sound
             of
             the
             trumpets
             ,
             as
             the
             chiefe
             Officers
             and
             Captaines
             gave
             order
             ,
             the
             assault
             was
             renewed
             againe
             :
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             for
             their
             part
             got
             the
             better
             hand
             ,
             as
             having
             flung
             ,
             in
             manner
             ,
             no
             other
             weapon
             ,
             or
             shot
             ,
             were
             it
             but
             out
             of
             the
             slings-loupe
             ,
             in
             vaine
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             enemies
             behind
             ,
             who
             followed
             hard
             after
             the
             companies
             of
             those
             their
             Leaders
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             that
             were
             inflamed
             with
             a
             greedie
             desire
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             rifling
             of
             that
             wealth
             which
             had
             beene
             gotten
             together
             by
             the
             bad
             endevours
             and
             studies
             night
             and
             day
             of
             Valens
             ,
             vaunted
             and
             gave
             it
             out
             with
             open
             mouth
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             endured
             as
             many
             dangers
             as
             their
             betters
             and
             superiors
             .
             And
             thus
             some
             of
             them
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             as
             being
             squashed
             with
             huge
             weightie
             stones
             ,
             or
             shot
             into
             the
             breast
             with
             darts
             and
             arrowes
             ,
             lay
             tumbling
             upon
             the
             ground
             :
             others
             carrying
             ladders
             ,
             and
             going
             about
             on
             every
             side
             to
             skale
             and
             climbe
             up
             the
             walls
             in
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             places
             ,
             were
             under
             their
             very
             burthens
             overwhelmed
             with
             stones
             ,
             fragments
             of
             pillars
             ,
             and
             with
             *
             n
             Cylinders
             ,
             borne
             downe
             the
             steepe
             descent
             .
             Neither
             was
             there
             any
             one
             of
             these
             furious
             enemies
             ,
             whom
             the
             sight
             of
             so
             horrible
             carnage
             and
             bloudshed
             could
             (
             untill
             it
             was
             very
             late
             in
             the
             evening
             )
             turne
             away
             from
             their
             courageous
             mind
             ,
             to
             fight
             manfully
             ,
             and
             doe
             some
             noble
             service
             .
             Which
             courage
             of
             theirs
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             quickened
             ,
             for
             that
             seeing
             a
             farre
             off
             a
             number
             also
             of
             the
             defendants
             ,
             with
             sundrie
             sorts
             of
             shot
             overthrowne
             and
             fallen
             downe
             dead
             ,
             they
             joyed
             thereat
             .
             Thus
             without
             any
             rest
             or
             stint
             ,
             fighting
             there
             was
             right
             courageously
             both
             for
             and
             against
             the
             walls
             :
             And
             because
             now
             they
             fought
             not
             in
             any
             order
             ,
             but
             skirmished
             by
             starts
             and
             severall
             companies
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             sallie
             one
             upon
             another
             (
             which
             was
             a
             signe
             they
             grew
             to
             the
             utmost
             point
             of
             despaire
             )
             at
             the
             shutting
             in
             of
             the
             evening
             they
             all
             withdrew
             themselves
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             their
             tents
             evill
             appayed
             and
             heavie
             ,
             blaming
             one
             another
             for
             their
             inconsiderate
             follie
             ,
             in
             that
             (
             as
             Fritigernus
             gave
             them
             counsell
             before
             )
             they
             had
             not
             in
             all
             places
             declined
             the
             toyles
             and
             sorrowes
             that
             use
             to
             follow
             sieges
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             
               Having
               left
               Hadrianopolis
               ,
               they
               gave
               the
               attempt
               of
               Perinthus
               and
               Constantinople
               :
               but
               by
               sundrie
               calamities
               daunted
               ,
               they
               invade
               the
               Northerne
               Provinces
               .
               They
               that
               seized
               upon
               Thracia
               ,
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
            
             Iulius
             ,
             
               Colonell
               of
               the
               Footmen
               ,
               in
               one
               and
               the
               selfe
               same
               day
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               signall
               haa
               beene
               given
               ,
               were
               all
               murthered
               :
               and
               so
               the
               Provinces
               of
               the
               East
               are
               delivered
               from
               dangers
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             this
             ,
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             long
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             Summer
             ,
             they
             betooke
             themselves
             to
             the
             care
             of
             their
             wounds
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             the
             meanes
             both
             to
             dresse
             and
             heale
             them
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             owne
             nation
             :
             and
             upon
             the
             returne
             of
             day
             light
             they
             fell
             to
             consultation
             ,
             and
             were
             divided
             into
             sundrie
             opinions
             ,
             doubting
             which
             way
             to
             take
             their
             journey
             .
             After
             much
             debating
             and
             dispute
             
               pro
               &
               contra
            
             ,
             they
             determine
             to
             take
             in
             Perinthus
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             seize
             all
             places
             stored
             with
             riches
             :
             as
             knowing
             which
             they
             were
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             fugitives
             (
             who
             told
             them
             all
             the
             secrets
             ,
             not
             of
             cities
             onely
             ,
             but
             of
             every
             house
             also
             .
             )
             Following
             therefore
             this
             resolution
             ,
             forward
             they
             went
             (
             for
             none
             there
             was
             to
             withstand
             them
             )
             making
             havocke
             still
             ,
             by
             robbing
             spoyling
             ,
             and
             fiering
             all
             the
             way
             .
             But
             after
             their
             departure
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             besieged
             within
             Hadrianopolis
             ,
             when
             discoverers
             of
             approoved
             truth
             and
             fidelitie
             had
             reported
             unto
             them
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             quarters
             next
             adjoyning
             were
             cleared
             from
             the
             enemie
             ,
             
             went
             forth
             at
             midnight
             ,
             avoiding
             the
             common
             high
             wayes
             ,
             ran
             over
             the
             woods
             and
             wields
             beyond
             Philippopolis
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Serdica
             ,
             another
             citie
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             goods
             which
             they
             had
             yet
             whole
             and
             untouched
             ,
             making
             all
             the
             speed
             and
             hast
             they
             could
             devise
             to
             find
             out
             Valens
             (
             forsooth
             )
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             in
             those
             countries
             ,
             not
             knowing
             one
             whit
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             very
             tempestuous
             stormes
             of
             the
             battaile
             ,
             or
             at
             leastwise
             fled
             to
             a
             countrey
             cottage
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             beene
             burnt
             to
             death
             and
             consumed
             .
             But
             the
             Gothes
             intermingled
             with
             the
             Hunnes
             and
             Alanes
             ,
             nations
             exceeding
             warlike
             and
             valiant
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             hardened
             in
             many
             adventurous
             and
             dangerous
             services
             ,
             whom
             Fritigernus
             in
             his
             wit
             and
             policie
             had
             by
             wonderfull
             allurements
             of
             rewards
             associated
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             having
             encamped
             hard
             by
             Perinthus
             ,
             durst
             not
             in
             remembrance
             of
             their
             former
             foyles
             and
             calamities
             either
             come
             unto
             or
             assault
             the
             citie
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             forrayed
             the
             fertile
             fields
             and
             territories
             about
             it
             ,
             that
             reached
             farre
             and
             wide
             ,
             even
             to
             extreame
             penurie
             killing
             or
             taking
             prisoners
             the
             inhabitants
             therein
             .
             From
             whence
             they
             made
             great
             hast
             ,
             marching
             for
             feare
             of
             wait-laying
             and
             ambushments
             in
             foure
             square
             battailons
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             gaping
             after
             the
             exceeding
             wealth
             and
             riches
             there
             ,
             minding
             to
             make
             many
             attempts
             for
             to
             force
             and
             destroy
             the
             said
             citie
             :
             whom
             thus
             unmeasurably
             advauncing
             themselves
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             point
             almost
             to
             doe
             violence
             upon
             the
             port-cluses
             of
             the
             gates
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             power
             of
             God
             repulsed
             by
             such
             an
             accident
             as
             this
             .
             A
             regiment
             of
             the
             Saracenes
             (
             as
             touching
             whose
             originall
             and
             manners
             I
             have
             in
             divers
             places
             related
             much
             )
             a
             people
             meet
             rather
             for
             the
             service
             of
             quicke
             expeditions
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             encounter
             and
             conflict
             in
             battaile
             ,
             being
             newly
             sent
             for
             thither
             ,
             no
             sooner
             espied
             the
             troupe
             of
             Barbarians
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             mind
             to
             joyne
             battaile
             ,
             all
             on
             a
             suddaine
             boldly
             issued
             foorth
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             stiffe
             bickering
             betweene
             them
             ,
             maintained
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             both
             parts
             left
             the
             field
             on
             even
             hand
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             by
             a
             certaine
             strange
             event
             ,
             and
             never
             seene
             before
             ,
             the
             foresaid
             regiment
             of
             Easterlings
             got
             the
             upper
             hand
             .
             For
             out
             of
             it
             a
             certaine
             shag-haired
             fellow
             ,
             naked
             in
             all
             parts
             save
             the
             groine
             and
             privie
             parts
             ,
             making
             a
             rustie
             ,
             hoarse
             ,
             and
             dolefull
             noyse
             ,
             drawing
             out
             his
             skeine
             or
             short
             cuttleaxe
             ,
             thrust
             himselfe
             into
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Gothes
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             slaine
             an
             enemie
             ,
             by
             cutting
             his
             throat
             ,
             set
             it
             lips
             close
             unto
             the
             wound
             ,
             and
             sucked
             out
             the
             bloud
             that
             gushed
             forth
             .
             At
             which
             monstrous
             and
             wonderfull
             sight
             the
             Barbarians
             affrighted
             ,
             marched
             afterwards
             not
             in
             any
             outrageous
             and
             prowd
             sort
             ,
             when
             they
             went
             about
             any
             exploit
             ,
             but
             paced
             their
             ground
             in
             warie
             and
             doubtfull
             manner
             .
             And
             so
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             when
             their
             boldnesse
             was
             well
             abated
             and
             taken
             downe
             ,
             considering
             well
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             wals
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             huge
             and
             spacious
             *
             Islands
             lay
             out
             in
             length
             ,
             beholding
             also
             the
             beautifull
             fortifications
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             how
             inaccessible
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             the
             infinite
             number
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             hard
             by
             it
             a
             Frith
             or
             narrow
             cut
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             which
             divideth
             Pontus
             from
             Aegeum
             :
             after
             the
             worke-houses
             of
             warlike
             engines
             were
             cast
             downe
             which
             they
             prepared
             ,
             and
             more
             deadly
             blowes
             taken
             than
             given
             ,
             departed
             thence
             in
             dissolute
             manner
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             by
             the
             Northern
             provinces
             ,
             which
             they
             over-ran
             licentiously
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             even
             as
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Iulian
             Alpes
             ,
             which
             in
             old
             time
             they
             tearmed
             Venetian
             .
             In
             these
             dayes
             remarkable
             above
             the
             rest
             was
             the
             profitable
             and
             expedite
             service
             of
             Iulius
             ,
             colonell
             of
             the
             Footmen
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             Taurus
             :
             for
             by
             the
             direction
             and
             appointment
             of
             the
             Destinies
             he
             gave
             commandement
             ,
             
             That
             all
             the
             Gothes
             entertained
             before
             time
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             now
             dispersed
             into
             many
             cities
             and
             castles
             ,
             by
             sending
             secret
             letters
             unto
             their
             generals
             and
             captaines
             all
             Romans
             (
             a
             thing
             at
             this
             time
             that
             seldome
             happeneth
             )
             should
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             banner
             had
             beene
             erected
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             be
             killed
             in
             a
             generall
             massacre
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             feared
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             but
             in
             expectation
             of
             wages
             promised
             unto
             them
             ,
             were
             drawne
             forth
             into
             the
             villages
             neere
             the
             citie
             side
             :
             By
             which
             prudent
             policie
             put
             in
             execution
             without
             any
             noise
             made
             thereof
             or
             further
             delay
             ,
             the
             East
             Provinces
             were
             delivered
             from
             great
             perils
             and
             dangers
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               have
               I
               ,
               as
               a
               souldior
               sometime
               ,
               and
               a
               Grecian
               borne
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               my
               abilitie
               ,
               drawne
               out
               an
               hystorie
               ,
               beginning
               at
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               Emperour
            
             Nerva
             ,
             
               and
               continuing
               it
               unto
               the
               death
               of
            
             Valens
             :
             
               A
               worke
               professing
               truth
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               never
               wittingly
               (
               as
               Ithinke
               )
               durst
               corrupt
               either
               with
               silence
               or
               leasing
               .
               Let
               other
               men
               ,
               for
               age
               more
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               learning
               better
               knowne
               ,
               write
               the
               rest
               :
               Whom
               ,
               if
               it
               shall
               please
               them
               to
               enter
               thereupon
               ,
               I
               advise
               to
               frame
               their
            
             *
             
               tongues
               unto
               an
               higher
               stile
            
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             ¶
             Annotations
             and
             Conjectures
             upon
             the
             14.
             
             Booke
             of
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             .
          
           
             THe
             very
             entrance
             into
             this
             Booke
             depending
             upon
             a
             former
             relation
             ,
             bewrayeth
             the
             losse
             and
             want
             of
             13.
             bookes
             before
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               Cocceius
               Nerva
            
             his
             Empire
             unto
             the
             battaile
             at
             *
             Mursa
             ,
             in
             Constantius
             his
             reigne
             ,
             what
             time
             he
             had
             made
             Gallus
             his
             cousin
             german
             Caesar
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             defeated
             the
             forces
             of
             Magnentius
             ,
             with
             losse
             also
             of
             much
             bloud
             on
             his
             own
             side
             :
             For
             in
             this
             battaile
             were
             slaine
             54000
             and
             above
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             armie
             of
             Magnentius
             the
             Vsurper
             consisted
             of
             30000
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             of
             70000
             ,
             there
             died
             in
             the
             field
             of
             Magnentius
             
             his
             part
             24000
             ,
             and
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             30000.
             
             Howbeit
             Magnentius
             fled
             ,
             and
             afterward
             stabbed
             himselfe
             to
             death
             .
             Considering
             therefore
             this
             bloudie
             execution
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             no
             marvaile
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             our
             author
             sayth
             here
             ,
             
               While
               the
               hearts
               of
               both
               the
               sides
               were
               yet
               fainting
               and
               daunted
               ,
               as
               being
               sore
               crushed
               with
               such
               varietie
               of
               toyle
               some
               dangers
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               a
               )
               Comitem
               Orientis
               ,
               ]
            
             Lieutenant
             Generall
             in
             the
             East
             .
             Among
             many
             significations
             of
             this
             word
             Comes
             (
             which
             I
             will
             distinctly
             shew
             as
             they
             shall
             occurre
             )
             it
             importeth
             here
             the
             Lieutenant
             ,
             Deputie
             ,
             or
             *
             Vicarius
             ,
             under
             the
             
               Praefectus
               Prae
               torio
               per
               Orientem
            
             .
             He
             is
             sometimes
             tearmed
             *
             Praefectus
             ,
             and
             *
             
               Praeses
               Orientis
            
             :
             also
             ,
             by
             a
             more
             proper
             denomination
             *
             
               Vicarius
               Orientis
            
             .
             His
             government
             under
             *
             
               Praefect
               .
               Praetor
               .
               Orientis
            
             ,
             extended
             *
             throughout
             the
             East
             (
             taking
             it
             restrictively
             and
             divided
             from
             Illyricum
             ,
             which
             also
             was
             within
             the
             East
             Empire
             in
             a
             larger
             signification
             )
             evenover
             15
             Provinces
             and
             their
             Rulers
             ;
             whether
             they
             were
             
               Consulares
               ,
               i.
            
             governed
             by
             Consulares
             ,
             as
             Palaestina
             ,
             Phoenicia
             ,
             Syria
             ,
             &c.
             or
             Praesidales
             ,
             ruled
             by
             Praesides
             ,
             as
             Phoenicia
             Libani
             ,
             Euphratensis
             ,
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             &c.
             or
             under
             Iudices
             ,
             who
             were
             *
             Perfectissimi
             ,
             as
             Arabia
             and
             Isauria
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             second
             ranke
             of
             dignities
             ,
             not
             
               Illustris
               vir
            
             ,
             but
             Spectabilis
             .
             As
             touching
             the
             Ensignes
             belonging
             to
             his
             place
             ,
             the
             ornaments
             of
             his
             investure
             ,
             his
             officers
             and
             traine
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             other
             particulars
             ,
             to
             his
             jurisdiction
             and
             government
             appertaining
             ,
             I
             referre
             the
             reader
             to
             
               Notitia
               Imperij
               Orientalis
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Commentarie
             thereupon
             by
             
               Guidus
               Pancirolus
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
               )
               Amphiaraus
            
             ]
             was
             a
             renowmed
             Prophet
             or
             Wisard
             among
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             like
             as
             Martius
             among
             the
             Romans
             .
             Amphiaraus
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Oecleus
             ,
             and
             husband
             to
             Eriphyle
             ,
             whom
             when
             Adrastus
             
             king
             of
             the
             Argives
             would
             have
             had
             with
             him
             to
             make
             warre
             against
             the
             Thebanes
             ,
             he
             knowing
             by
             his
             skill
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             went
             he
             should
             never
             returne
             ,
             hid
             himselfe
             for
             a
             time
             :
             but
             being
             discovered
             by
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             a
             rich
             ouch
             or
             jewell
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             so
             forced
             to
             that
             journey
             ,
             the
             very
             first
             day
             of
             his
             comming
             to
             Thebes
             was
             swallowed
             up
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             As
             for
             
               Martius
               [
               Rutilius
            
             ]
             he
             prophesied
             of
             the
             famous
             battaile
             at
             Cannae
             .
             See
             
               T.
               Livius
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             3.
             
             Decad.
             
          
           
             
               (
               c
            
             )
             So
             cruell
             was
             this
             Maximinus
             the
             father
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             tearmed
             by
             some
             Cyclops
             and
             Busyris
             ,
             by
             others
             ,
             
               Scyron
               ,
               Phalaris
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Having
             murthered
             
               Alexander
               Se●crus
            
             his
             liege
             prince
             ,
             he
             usurped
             the
             Empire
             .
             He
             was
             above
             eight
             foot
             high
             :
             he
             wore
             his
             wives
             bracelet
             upon
             his
             thumbe
             for
             a
             ring
             .
             Of
             his
             strength
             and
             crueltie
             answerable
             to
             his
             bignesse
             ,
             read
             morein
             
               Iul.
               Capitolinus
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
               )
               Praefectus
               Praetorio
               .
               ]
            
             At
             the
             first
             a
             martiall
             officer
             ,
             and
             captain
             of
             the
             guard
             ,
             resembling
             
               Tribunus
               Celerum
            
             under
             Romulus
             ,
             or
             
               Magister
               Equitum
            
             under
             the
             Dictator
             :
             but
             afterward
             hee
             grew
             so
             great
             in
             authoritie
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             was
             next
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             managed
             under
             him
             the
             whole
             state
             .
             Augustus
             instituted
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             might
             impeach
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             eyther
             of
             them
             went
             about
             any
             alteration
             .
             Seianus
             under
             Tiberius
             being
             sole
             
               Praefectus
               Praetorio
            
             ,
             became
             
             so
             mightie
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             by
             him
             suspected
             and
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Commodus
             following
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             committed
             the
             regiment
             of
             all
             unto
             his
             Pręfect
             Perennius
             ,
             even
             in
             civile
             affaires
             .
             But
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             when
             he
             altered
             the
             whole
             government
             in
             maner
             of
             the
             Empire
             under
             him
             ,
             purposing
             to
             clip
             the
             wings
             of
             this
             so
             great
             an
             Officer
             ,
             ordained
             foure
             of
             them
             ,
             two
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             &
             two
             in
             the
             West
             Empire
             .
             In
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             called
             
               Praefect
               .
               Praetor
               .
               Orientis
            
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             Illyrici
             :
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             one
             went
             under
             the
             name
             of
             
               Praefect
               .
               Praetor
               .
               Italiae
               &
               Africae
            
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             
               Galliarū
               ,
               Hispaniarum
               ,
               &
               Britanniae
               :
            
             allowing
             them
             to
             be
             (
             as
             one
             would
             say
             )
             LL
             chiefe
             Iustices
             in
             civile
             jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             abridging
             them
             of
             their
             authoritie
             in
             martiall
             matters
             ,
             which
             he
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             
             of
             
               Magistrimilitum
               ,
               i.
            
             Generals
             over
             the
             Forces
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             as
             Cassiodorus
             writeth
             ,
             their
             authority
             was
             very
             large
             ,
             &
             their
             command
             reached
             even
             to
             martiall
             men
             also
             .
             
               Praefectus
               Praetorio
            
             was
             styled
             Illustris
             ,
             which
             we
             find
             to
             be
             the
             highest
             title
             of
             dignitie
             under
             the
             Emperor
             :
             &
             in
             the
             ranke
             of
             Illustres
             he
             had
             the
             chiefe
             place
             ;
             as
             under
             whō
             were
             other
             governors
             of
             provinces
             ,
             as
             
               Comites
               ,
               Consulares
               ,
               Duces
               ,
               Praesides
               ,
               Praefecti
               ,
               Rectores
               ,
            
             or
             
               Correctores
               &c.
            
             
             The
             maner
             of
             his
             creation
             &
             investure
             ,
             with
             the
             port
             he
             caried
             ,
             see
             in
             
               Dion
               .
               &
               Herodian
               .
               Pancirolus
            
             knoweth
             notwell
             ,
             what
             magistrat
             in
             these
             daies
             he
             should
             resemble
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             the
             two
             Belerbees
             under
             the
             Turk
             ;
             the
             one
             governor
             of
             Romania
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Anatolia
             .
             What
             if
             I
             cōpare
             him
             to
             the
             L.
             deputy
             or
             Iustice
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             ,
             not
             only
             sitteth
             in
             court
             judicially
             ,
             but
             cōmeth
             armed
             also
             into
             the
             field
             ?
          
           
             
               (
               e
               )
               Sciron
            
             ]
             a
             notable
             Brigand
             or
             Robber
             ,
             who
             kept
             certaine
             rocks
             neere
             to
             Attica
             and
             Megara
             ,
             and
             the
             narrow
             passe
             betweene
             ,
             killing
             and
             spoyling
             the
             passengers
             that
             way
             :
             whereupon
             those
             rocks
             were
             called
             
               Scironides
               p●trae
            
             ,
             or
             
               Scironia
               saxa
               .
               Strab.
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             
               (
               f
               )
               Comes
               Castritius
               .
               ]
            
             Among
             other
             significations
             of
             Comes
             ,
             it
             betokeneth
             here
             a
             Captaine
             ,
             Lieutenant
             ,
             or
             Colonell
             over
             certaine
             Legions
             :
             the
             same
             that
             
               Legatus
               Consulis
            
             in
             former
             times
             .
             
               Ioh.
               Rosinus
               de
               Rom.
               Antiquitatibus
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
               )
               Magister
               Equitum
               .
               ]
            
             Of
             those
             Magistrimilitum
             or
             Generals
             of
             the
             Forces
             ,
             whom
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             instituted
             ,
             when
             he
             abridged
             
               Praefectos
               Praetorio
            
             of
             their
             militarie
             commaund
             ,
             he
             ordained
             ,
             That
             the
             one
             of
             them
             should
             be
             Generall
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             footmē
             :
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             that
             their
             forces
             consisted
             especially
             of
             horse
             or
             foot
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             title
             .
             These
             had
             the
             same
             power
             and
             jurisdiction
             in
             a
             manner
             over
             the
             souldiors
             even
             in
             civile
             and
             criminall
             causes
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Praefecti
               Praetorio
            
             had
             over
             the
             provinciall
             subjects
             ,
             *
             the
             very
             next
             immediately
             under
             the
             prince
             .
             In
             the
             East
             there
             grew
             to
             be
             five
             in
             number
             of
             these
             Magistrimilitum
             ,
             under
             
               Theodosius
               Magnus
            
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             West
             Empire
             they
             continued
             still
             to
             betwaine
             .
             
               Zosim
               .
               lib.
            
             ●
             .
          
           
             
               (
               h
               )
               Ad
               Nili
               Cataractas
               .
               ]
            
             Certaine
             rockes
             bearing
             up
             within
             the
             chanell
             of
             the
             river
             Nylus
             ,
             where
             between
             two
             hils
             he
             hath
             a
             strait
             passage
             ,
             down
             which
             his
             streame
             seemeth
             to
             rush
             rather
             than
             to
             run
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             have
             that
             name
             .
             Much
             like
             
               (
               si
               magna
               licet
               componere
               parvis
               )
            
             to
             the
             Salmon
             leape
             within
             the
             river
             *
             Tivy
             in
             Pembrochshire
             ,
             to
             which
             when
             the
             Salmons
             come
             up
             ,
             against
             the
             streame
             (
             seeking
             for
             some
             quiet
             meere
             to
             shoot
             their
             spawn
             )
             they
             take
             taile
             in
             mouth
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             jerke
             spring
             up
             &
             mount
             aloft
             .
             Such
             fals
             of
             water
             there
             beat
             the
             Salmon
             leapes
             within
             the
             Liffy
             by
             Dublin
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             but
             more
             notable
             in
             the
             Bann
             ,
             a
             noble
             river
             of
             the
             same
             kingdome
             ,
             in
             Vlster
             .
             Of
             either
             side
             toward
             the
             land
             the
             streame
             runneth
             even
             &
             admitteth
             easie
             passage
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             midst
             it
             hath
             a
             mightie
             downefall
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             expertwatermen
             with
             their
             barges
             adventure
             to
             passe
             downe
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             exhibite
             sport
             to
             the
             beholders
             .
             The
             maine
             therof
             somewhat
             
             resembleth
             the
             shooting
             of
             London
             bridge
             at
             an
             ebbe
             or
             low
             water
             .
          
           
             
               (
               i
               )
               Blemmyes
            
             ,
             or
             
               Blemmyae
               ,
               Blemiae
            
             also
             and
             Blenae
             ,
             or
             
               Bleptae
               .
            
             ]
             All
             these
             names
             seeme
             to
             come
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             see
             :
             And
             yet
             Stephanus
             sayth
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             called
             of
             a
             captaine
             named
             Blemes
             ,
             who
             warred
             in
             those
             parts
             of
             Aethiopia
             :
             A
             monstrous
             people
             without
             heads
             ,
             having
             their
             eyes
             and
             mouth
             in
             their
             breast
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             beleeve
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Pomponius
               Mela
            
             ,
             and
             Solinus
             .
          
           
             
               (
               k
               )
               Circenses
               Ludi
            
             ]
             as
             one
             would
             say
             Circu-enses
             :
             For
             at
             first
             ,
             before
             the
             large
             lists
             and
             great
             Shew-places
             called
             Cirques
             were
             built
             ,
             the
             plot
             of
             ground
             wherein
             were
             performed
             these
             horse-running
             with
             chariots
             and
             other
             Masteries
             ,
             was
             flanked
             on
             the
             one
             side
             with
             the
             river
             Tiberis
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             with
             swords
             .
             
               Turneb
               .
               Advers
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             5.
             
             The
             Emperours
             used
             to
             celebrate
             these
             solemnities
             at
             certaine
             times
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             vowes
             ,
             for
             10.
             20.
             or
             30
             yeares
             .
             Here
             it
             appeareth
             to
             be
             at
             the
             30
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             old
             marbles
             and
             elsewhere
             are
             found
             these
             inscriptions
             ,
             
               Votis
               x.
               Votis
               xx
            
             .
             or
             
               Votis
               xxx
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
               )
               Gerontiū
               Magnētianae
               comitē
               partis
               .
               ]
            
             Take
             Comes
             here
             forsome
             Praefect
             or
             captain
             ,
             that
             had
             a
             charge
             of
             soldiors
             under
             Magnētius
             the
             usurper
             :
             for
             this
             sēce
             also
             doth
             
               [
               Comes
            
             ]
             bear
             in
             our
             author
             .
          
           
           
             
               (
               m
            
             )
             Among
             sundry
             acceptions
             of
             this
             word
             Elogium
             ]
             I
             take
             it
             in
             this
             place
             to
             be
             a
             testimoniall
             or
             certificat
             in
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             party
             condemned
             for
             some
             good
             parts
             or
             service
             performed
             that
             might
             merit
             pardon
             :
             or
             a
             gracious
             revocation
             of
             sentence
             pronounced
             ,
             sent
             as
             a
             pardon
             from
             the
             prince
             .
          
           
             
               (
               n
               )
               Notarius
               .
            
             ]
             This
             Paulus
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             Primicerius
             ,
             or
             
               Primus
               Notariorū
               ,
               i.
            
             the
             Protonotarie
             (
             who
             together
             with
             his
             
               x.
               Tribu●i
               Notar●●
            
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             in
             dignity
             equal
             to
             Tribunes
             ,
             had
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             booke
             tearmed
             
               Laterculum
               Mai●s
            
             ,
             or
             
               Commentari●
               Principi●
            
             ,
             which
             cōtained
             the
             names
             of
             all
             those
             that
             by
             the
             Emperor
             were
             preferred
             to
             dignities
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             ensignes
             or
             badges
             of
             their
             office
             ,
             their
             stipends
             ,
             patents
             ,
             &
             charters
             wherby
             they
             held
             their
             places
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             princes
             Mandats
             &
             directions
             &c.
             as
             appeareth
             in
             the
             
               Novell
               :
            
             )
             in
             which
             place
             he
             may
             be
             cōpared
             (
             as
             Pancirolus
             saith
             )
             with
             the
             great
             Chancelor
             of
             the
             state
             of
             Venice
             ,
             &
             was
             ranged
             into
             
               Viros
               Spectabiles
            
             :
             or
             were
             of
             a
             second
             order
             &
             ranke
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             
               Domestici
               Notar●●
            
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Secretarie
             to
             the
             Emperor
             :
             or
             one
             of
             the
             inferior
             
               Tribuni
               Notar●●
               ,
               i.
            
             Scribes
             ,
             was
             no
             doubt
             in
             high
             place
             ,
             &
             might
             do
             very
             much
             in
             court
             .
             These
             Notaries
             ,
             *
             Chancellors
             ,
             Secretaries
             ,
             or
             Scribes
             (
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             they
             cōmonly
             wrote
             with
             abbreviations
             by
             way
             of
             cyphring
             )
             were
             girt
             with
             a
             militarie
             girdle
             as
             knights
             ,
             attended
             the
             Emperor
             at
             home
             &
             abroad
             .
             
               Gratian.
               Cass●odor
               .
               Suidas
               ,
               Cod.
               Theodosii
               .
            
             The
             ensigns
             belonging
             unto
             him
             are
             these
             :
             a
             smaller
             booke
             shut
             ,
             with
             these
             letters
             indorsed
             ,
             
               F.
               L.
               I.
               N.
               T.
               ALL.
               CO.
               M.
               ORD
               .
               PR
               .
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Foelix
               liber
               iniunctus
               Notar●●s
               Tribunis
               ,
               à
               Laterculo
               ,
               cōtinens
               mandata
               or
               dine
               Principis
               vel
               Primicer●●
               ,
               i.
               primi
               Notariorū
               ,
            
             which
             he
             exhibiteth
             to
             the
             
               Comites
               ,
               Duces
            
             ,
             &
             other
             magistrats
             :
             also
             ,
             a
             bundle
             of
             books
             or
             rols
             wrapped
             up
             roūd
             ;
             &
             the
             
               Laterculū
               Mai●s
            
             ,
             cōtaining
             all
             the
             imperiall
             dignities
             &c.
             as
             is
             abovesaid
             ;
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             is
             in
             forme
             a
             long
             square
             like
             a
             brick
             ,
             called
             in
             Latin
             Later
             .
             See
             Pancirol
             .
             upon
             Notitia
             .
          
           
             
               (
               o
               )
               Comitatus
               Imperatoris
            
             ]
             is
             the
             Emperors
             privie
             counsell
             ,
             consisting
             of
             
               Comites
               ,
               i.
            
             counsellors
             of
             state
             ,
             accōpanying
             him
             wheresoever
             he
             was
             :
             and
             therefore
             commonly
             put
             for
             his
             court
             .
          
           
             
               (
               p
               )
               Eculei
            
             ,
             or
             
               Equulei
               ,
            
             ]
             Not
             instruments
             of
             burning
             plates
             ,
             like
             unto
             an
             horse
             ,
             in
             which
             men
             were
             tormented
             (
             forsooth
             )
             as
             in
             Phalaris
             his
             Bull
             ,
             like
             as
             some
             Grammatists
             have
             imagined
             :
             but
             according
             as
             
               Carol.
               Sigonius
            
             hath
             collected
             out
             of
             ancient
             records
             ,
             Eculeus
             was
             a
             frame
             or
             piece
             of
             wood
             going
             with
             vices
             or
             skrewes
             ,
             to
             stretch
             or
             let
             loose
             accordingly
             .
             To
             this
             ,
             the
             tormentors
             with
             cords
             or
             strings
             called
             fidiculae
             fastened
             the
             armes
             and
             feet
             of
             the
             poore
             examinate
             or
             condemned
             person
             to
             be
             tortured
             :
             then
             with
             the
             skrewes
             they
             stretched
             him
             on
             the
             said
             instrument
             as
             upon
             a
             teintor
             ,
             and
             withall
             hoisted
             it
             on
             high
             ,
             that
             the
             wofull
             wretch
             might
             seeme
             to
             hang
             as
             on
             a
             crosse
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             with
             wresting
             still
             they
             disjointed
             his
             bones
             ,
             applied
             red
             hot
             plates
             unto
             his
             bodie
             ,
             and
             with
             yron
             hookes
             raked
             into
             his
             sides
             &
             furrowed
             them
             ,
             thereby
             to
             increase
             his
             paines
             .
             And
             whatsoever
             Sigonius
             hath
             gathered
             out
             of
             
               Sozomenus
               ,
               Prudentius
               ,
               Eusebius
               ,
               Nonius
               Marcellus
               ,
               Isidorus
               ,
               Cyprianus
               ,
               Cicero
            
             and
             Seneca
             ,
             may
             be
             all
             foūd
             here
             &
             there
             in
             this
             one
             author
             of
             ours
             ,
             Marcellinus
             .
             Devised
             it
             was
             first
             to
             put
             slaves
             &
             servants
             to
             torture
             ,
             for
             fetching
             out
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             used
             afterwards
             to
             torture
             Christians
             and
             others
             condemned
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             
               (
               q
            
             )
             To
             the
             
               Caesars
               .
            
             ]
             By
             Caesars
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             this
             place
             as
             wel
             the
             Emperors
             or
             Augusti
             ,
             as
             their
             collegues
             in
             the
             imperiall
             governmēt
             ,
             called
             in
             a
             more
             speciall
             significatiō
             Caesars
             ,
             and
             chosē
             by
             the
             Augusti
             .
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             both
             in
             Suetonius
             &
             also
             in
             
               Aelius
               Spartianus
            
             certain
             princes
             sons
             were
             tearmed
             Caesars
             ,
             as
             the
             heires
             apparant
             of
             the
             Augustall
             or
             imperiall
             dignitie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               r
            
             )
             Of
             
               M.
               Acilius
               Glabrio
            
             ]
             his
             worthy
             acts
             &
             triumph
             read
             
               T.
               Livius
            
             in
             his
             36
             &
             37
             books
             .
          
           
             
               (
               s
               )
               Pabl
               .
               Valerius
               Publicola
               ,
            
             or
             Poplico●a
             ]
             so
             called
             ,
             either
             for
             that
             he
             so
             loved
             and
             affected
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             or
             because
             the
             people
             so
             much
             favoured
             and
             honored
             him
             .
             Of
             his
             povertie
             see
             
               T.
               Livius
            
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Decad.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             &
             
               Valerius
               Max.
            
             
          
           
             
               (
               t
            
             )
             Of
             
               Attilius
               Regulus
            
             ]
             a
             Consull
             of
             Rome
             ,
             his
             brave
             exploits
             in
             the
             first
             Punick
             warre
             ,
             his
             promise
             faithfully
             performed
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             his
             death
             by
             cruell
             torture
             ,
             read
             
               Epist
               .
               Flor●
            
             upō
             the
             17
             &
             18
             books
             of
             
               T.
               Livius
            
             ,
             &
             
               Tul.
               Cicero
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             
             Offic.
             As
             touching
             his
             povertie
             &
             the
             kindnesse
             of
             the
             Senat
             to
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             see
             more
             in
             
               Valerius
               Max.
               lib.
            
             ●
             .
             cap.
             ●
             .
          
           
             
               (
               u
            
             )
             What
             Scipio
             ]
             this
             should
             be
             appeareth
             not
             in
             our
             author
             .
             Pliny
             in
             the
             third
             chapter
             of
             the
             21
             booke
             of
             Nat.
             Hist
             .
             reporteth
             ,
             That
             Scip●o
             ,
             sirnamed
             Serapio
             ,
             was
             deemed
             worthy
             the
             noble
             linage
             of
             the
             Africani
             ,
             and
             so
             highly
             esteemed
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             withal
             so
             poore
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             at
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             citie
             by
             way
             of
             a
             contribution
             interred
             ,
             and
             his
             funerals
             honorably
             adorned
             with
             garlands
             of
             flowers
             .
             But
             *
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             reporteth
             this
             of
             
               Cn.
               Scipio
            
             in
             the
             second
             Punicke
             warre
             .
             Her
             dowrie
             was
             ●0000
             asses
             .
          
           
           
             
               (
               x
               )
               Nomenclatores
            
             ]
             so
             called
             
               anomen
               calando
               ,
               i.
            
             of
             calling
             by
             name
             :
             a
             certaine
             beadle
             or
             such
             like
             officer
             in
             Rome
             ,
             who
             knew
             by
             heart
             the
             name
             of
             every
             citizen
             ;
             used
             in
             their
             Courts
             of
             justice
             to
             call
             men
             to
             make
             appearance
             ,
             to
             instruct
             such
             as
             stood
             for
             any
             office
             ,
             to
             speake
             unto
             the
             people
             with
             much
             affabilitie
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             invite
             guests
             .
             Apuleius
             .
             He
             was
             so
             perfect
             also
             in
             mens
             names
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             withdrew
             themselves
             ,
             and
             appeared
             not
             at
             the
             generall
             cessing
             in
             the
             Subsidie
             booke
             ,
             he
             could
             by
             name
             call
             them
             forth
             .
          
           
             
               (
               y
            
             )
             These
             
               [
               Lotophagi
            
             ]
             tooke
             name
             of
             the
             tree
             Lotus
             or
             Lotos
             (
             growing
             originally
             and
             naturally
             in
             Africke
             ,
             and
             tearmed
             by
             our
             countreyman
             
               Iohn
               Gerard
            
             ,
             Nettle
             tree
             )
             of
             the
             fruit
             whereof
             they
             feed
             and
             live
             :
             which
             is
             so
             sweet
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             strangers
             there
             arrived
             happen
             to
             eat
             thereof
             ,
             they
             become
             forgetfull
             of
             their
             native
             countrey
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             when
             the
             companions
             of
             Vlysses
             landed
             there
             ,
             and
             had
             tasted
             of
             the
             berries
             or
             fruit
             of
             this
             tree
             ,
             they
             could
             hardly
             be
             wained
             from
             thence
             :
             whereof
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             kind
             inviting
             and
             entertainement
             that
             this
             people
             gave
             unto
             Vlysses
             his
             companie
             ,
             see
             
               Homer
               ,
               Odyss
            
             .
             9.
             
             Plinie
             also
             writeth
             ,
             That
             this
             tree
             hath
             given
             name
             unto
             a
             land
             and
             nation
             ,
             
               nimis
               hospitali
               advenarum
               oblivione
               patriae
               ,
               i.
            
             that
             giveth
             so
             kind
             entertainement
             unto
             strangers
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             contentment
             they
             there
             find
             ,
             they
             quite
             forget
             their
             owne
             countrey
             .
             
               Nat.
               Hist
               .
               lib.
            
             13.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               (
               z
               )
               Elogium
            
             ]
             in
             this
             passage
             I
             take
             to
             be
             a
             briefe
             ,
             writ
             ,
             warrant
             ,
             or
             precept
             ,
             by
             vertue
             wherof
             this
             execution
             was
             to
             be
             done
             :
             or
             else
             a
             bare
             commaundement
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             which
             our
             writer
             expresseth
             elswhere
             by
             the
             word
             Proloquium
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             same
             sence
             .
             It
             seemeth
             also
             ,
             that
             with
             this
             precept
             or
             commaundement
             there
             went
             some
             pretended
             reason
             of
             such
             proceeding
             ;
             which
             is
             sometime
             called
             Titulus
             ,
             as
             in
             Sueton.
             and
             Elogium
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Ael
               .
               Spartian
               .
               in
               Sept.
               Severo
               :
            
             who
             being
             *
             
               Legatus
               Proconsulis
            
             in
             Africke
             ,
             when
             one
             of
             his
             old
             acquaintance
             met
             with
             him
             going
             in
             state
             with
             his
             Fasces
             and
             Lictors
             before
             ,
             and
             embraced
             him
             familiarly
             ,
             without
             due
             respect
             of
             his
             high
             place
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             scourged
             ,
             
               sub
               elogio
               [
               praeconis
               ]
               LEGATVM
               P.
               R.
               homo
               plebeius
               temerè
               amplecti
               noli
               ,
               i.
            
             Take
             heed
             another
             time
             how
             you
             ,
             a
             commoner
             ,
             seeme
             rudely
             to
             embrace
             a
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
               )
               Scholis
               Palatinis
               .
               ]
            
             These
             Scholae
             Palatinae
             were
             companies
             or
             societies
             of
             souldiors
             and
             other
             ministers
             ,
             attending
             upon
             the
             princes
             palace
             or
             house
             for
             defence
             ,
             and
             keeping
             state
             ,
             whereof
             they
             tooke
             that
             name
             :
             and
             these
             guards
             or
             societies
             be
             also
             called
             Scholares
             .
             Every
             of
             these
             Scholae
             hath
             their
             Comites
             ,
             called
             also
             
               Scholarum
               capita
            
             :
             under
             them
             there
             were
             Primicerij
             ,
             who
             also
             be
             tearmed
             
               Tribuni
               Scholarum
            
             ,
             all
             Spectabiles
             :
             and
             in
             a
             ranke
             under
             them
             tenne
             Decemprimi
             ;
             the
             formost
             whereof
             is
             named
             Secundocerius
             of
             such
             a
             Schola
             ,
             and
             those
             Clarissimi
             :
             under
             these
             were
             raunged
             Ducenarij
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             200
             souldiors
             ,
             Centenarij
             of
             an
             hundred
             &c.
             
             Of
             these
             Scholae
             there
             were
             in
             number
             nine
             ,
             Armenians
             all
             by
             the
             first
             institution
             ,
             in
             each
             ●00
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             fewer
             ,
             amounting
             in
             all
             to
             3500
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             Scutarij
             ●
             .
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             2.
             
             Armaturarum
             1.
             
             
               Domesticorum
               Equitium
            
             1.
             
             
               Domesticorum
               peditum
            
             1.
             
             Besides
             these
             ,
             were
             other
             two
             
               Palatinae
               Cohortes
            
             ,
             but
             unarmed
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Agentium
               in
               Rebus
               ,
               &
               Silentiariorum
               .
               Pancirol
               in
               Notitiam
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               b
               )
               Protectores
            
             ]
             were
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             Caesar
             or
             Augustus
             :
             as
             Squiers
             of
             the
             bodie
             protecting
             his
             person
             wheresoever
             he
             went.
             
               Antoninus
               Caracallus
            
             was
             by
             his
             owne
             Protectores
             murdered
             .
             
               Ael
               .
               Spartian
               .
               in
               Caracall
               .
            
             These
             were
             called
             Domestici
             Protectores
             ,
             and
             served
             not
             as
             souldiors
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             but
             were
             in
             the
             highest
             place
             of
             the
             Palatini
             ,
             advaunced
             for
             their
             good
             service
             :
             and
             (
             as
             S.
             Hierome
             writeth
             )
             souldiors
             wish
             for
             their
             highest
             preferment
             to
             be
             Protectores
             .
             There
             were
             of
             them
             as
             well
             horsemen
             as
             footmen
             :
             and
             yet
             both
             Suidas
             and
             Zonaras
             affirme
             ,
             That
             properly
             Domestici
             were
             horsmen
             ,
             and
             Protectores
             footmen
             .
             Chosen
             these
             were
             out
             of
             the
             Scholae
             abovesaid
             ,
             even
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             Armenians
             .
             And
             of
             this
             band
             was
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             in
             the
             15.
             booke
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             sent
             with
             Vrsicinus
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
               )
               Scutarij
            
             ]
             were
             of
             the
             Scholae
             Palatinae
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             their
             goodly
             shields
             ll
             guilded
             ,
             as
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             verses
             of
             
               Corippus
               Africanus
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             
               in
               laudem
               Iustini
               Minoris
            
             ,
             and
             were
             armed
             at
             all
             pieces
             :
             and
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Clibanarij
             or
             Cataphractarij
             ,
             had
             their
             horses
             likewise
             armed
             .
             They
             may
             be
             tearmed
             Targuetiers
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
               )
               Gentiles
            
             ]
             were
             Idolaters
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             or
             Heathens
             ,
             not
             subdued
             under
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             their
             allies
             and
             associats
             ;
             who
             out
             of
             sundry
             nations
             served
             the
             Emperour
             among
             his
             Palatine
             bands
             :
             whereof
             were
             two
             Scholae
             or
             companies
             ,
             Seniorum
             and
             Iuniorum
             .
          
           
           
             
               (
               e
               )
               Ex
               comite
               Largitionum
               .
               ]
            
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             Officer
             under
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             ranke
             of
             
               Viri
               Illustres
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             notation
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             gave
             the
             Emperours
             largesse
             and
             his
             bountifull
             gifts
             where
             it
             pleased
             him
             ,
             in
             regard
             whereof
             I
             might
             (
             as
             some
             will
             thinke
             )
             have
             given
             him
             a
             more
             proper
             name
             than
             Lord
             Treasurer
             :
             but
             for
             that
             I
             read
             ,
             hee
             not
             onely
             distributed
             the
             said
             gifts
             ,
             but
             paid
             salaries
             to
             divers
             officers
             ,
             and
             wages
             to
             captains
             and
             souldiors
             ;
             because
             also
             I
             find
             that
             it
             belongeth
             to
             his
             office
             ,
             to
             exact
             tributes
             ,
             tols
             ,
             and
             imposts
             ,
             &c.
             and
             to
             keepe
             the
             money
             arising
             thereof
             ;
             seeing
             likewise
             ,
             that
             in
             divers
             constitutions
             ,
             he
             is
             tearmed
             Curator
             ,
             and
             
               Praefectus
               Thesaurorum
               ,
               Imperialium
               pecuniarum
               Quaestor
               (
            
             as
             
               Nicephorus
               &
               Theodoretus
            
             name
             Foelix
             )
             and
             S.
             Hierom
             calleth
             him
             
               Praefectum
               Canonicarij
               tituli
            
             ;
             finally
             ,
             for
             that
             with
             us
             there
             is
             no
             such
             officer
             to
             convey
             the
             K.
             bountie
             and
             liberalitie
             where
             his
             Majestie
             thinketh
             good
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             name
             of
             Almner
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             how
             it
             can
             expresse
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             office
             )
             I
             thought
             it
             not
             amisse
             ,
             aiming
             (
             as
             I
             doe
             )
             to
             write
             populariter
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             ,
             to
             translate
             
               Comitem
               sacrarum
               Largitionum
            
             ,
             and
             
               Comitem
               Largitionum
            
             ,
             Lord
             Treasurer
             :
             Neither
             see
             I
             ,
             who
             may
             better
             either
             pay
             or
             give
             all
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             receiveth
             and
             keepeth
             all
             .
             Concerning
             the
             robes
             that
             he
             weareth
             by
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             the
             ensignes
             belonging
             thereto
             ,
             read
             
               Pancirol
               .
               in
               cap.
            
             73.
             
             
               Notitia
               dignitatum
               Orientis
               Imperij
            
             ,
             which
             make
             somewhat
             for
             my
             assertion
             .
             And
             here
             by
             the
             way
             (
             not
             to
             passe
             by
             Grammaticall
             minutias
             ,
             which
             studie
             sometimes
             I
             professed
             ,
             and
             yet
             do
             love
             )
             I
             observe
             a
             peculiar
             phrase
             in
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             ,
             which
             comes
             verie
             often
             in
             my
             reading
             :
             That
             whereas
             other
             writers
             when
             they
             would
             expresse
             significantly
             him
             that
             hath
             beene
             Consull
             ,
             Pretor
             ,
             Censor
             ,
             &c.
             call
             him
             
               Consularis
               ,
               Praetorius
               ,
               Censorius
               ,
               &c.
            
             he
             useth
             the
             abstract
             with
             the
             Preposition
             ex
             :
             as
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             
               ex
               Agente
               in
               Rebus
               ,
               i.
            
             one
             late
             
               Agens
               in
               Rebus
               :
               ex
               Campiductore
               ,
               ex
               Comite
               privatarum
               ,
               ex
               Magistro
               memoriae
               ,
               &c.
               i.
            
             who
             had
             beene
             Campiductor
             ,
             Comes
             privatarum
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             in
             my
             conceit
             ,
             this
             phrase
             more
             properly
             expresseth
             the
             thing
             ,
             than
             
               Consularis
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             For
             we
             find
             them
             to
             be
             tearmed
             Consulares
             ,
             that
             never
             were
             Consuls
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             noted
             elsewhere
             .
             The
             same
             manner
             of
             speaking
             useth
             *
             
               Iul.
               Capitolin
            
             ,
             when
             he
             writeth
             ,
             That
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             two
             Gordians
             ,
             the
             Senat
             created
             
               Maximus
               Pupienus
               ex
               Praefecto
               urbi
            
             ,
             Emperour
             .
             So
             that
             ex
             implyeth
             a
             thing
             past
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             esse
             .
             For
             in
             this
             place
             Domitian
             had
             beene
             Comes
             Largitionum
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             Praefectus
             ,
             sc
             .
             Praetorio
             ,
             as
             
               Pomp.
               Laetus
            
             plainely
             sheweth
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             advanced
             from
             the
             former
             place
             ,
             to
             the
             highest
             dignitie
             of
             all
             under
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Neither
             is
             the
             Preposition
             
               (
               ex
            
             )
             in
             this
             manner
             of
             phrase
             compounded
             with
             the
             abstract
             or
             Substantive
             following
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             alwayes
             ending
             in
             
               (
               e
            
             )
             as
             
               ex
               rege
               ,
               ex
               Consule
            
             ,
             (
             as
             one
             Scholiast
             would
             seeme
             to
             observe
             )
             but
             divided
             and
             joyned
             to
             words
             of
             both
             numbers
             ,
             and
             of
             another
             termination
             ,
             as
             
               ex
               Primicerio
               ,
               ex
               Notario
               ,
               ex
               Agentibus
               in
               rebus
               .
               Sedmanum
               de
               tabula
               ,
               ne
               ex
               Grammatico
               ,
               Criticus
               etiam
               esse
               videar
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               f
               )
               Praetorium
            
             ]
             signifieth
             the
             Lord
             Generals
             pavilion
             in
             the
             campe
             ,
             the
             Pretors
             house
             in
             Rome
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             :
             as
             also
             the
             Lord
             Deputies
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             Iustice
             his
             habitation
             of
             estate
             in
             any
             Citie
             or
             Province
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             in
             this
             place
             .
             Likewise
             the
             house
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             where
             he
             sitteth
             judicially
             :
             Here
             ,
             his
             house
             of
             estate
             in
             the
             citie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
               )
               Consistorium
               .
            
             ]
             The
             Roman
             Emperors
             or
             Caesars
             Counsel
             and
             counsell-chamber
             :
             much
             like
             unto
             the
             Cardinals
             Conclave
             now
             at
             Rome
             ,
             assistant
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             
               Pancirol
               .
               in
               Notitiam
            
             .
             Whence
             ,
             his
             Counsellors
             and
             gowned
             officers
             about
             him
             be
             tearmed
             Consistoriani
             ,
             in
             opposition
             of
             Militares
             .
          
           
             
               (
               h
               )
               Quaestor
               .
            
             ]
             How
             ever
             before
             time
             Quaestores
             (
             especially
             Aerarij
             )
             were
             Treasurers
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             whether
             they
             went
             under
             the
             name
             of
             
               Vrbani
               ,
               Provinciales
            
             ,
             or
             Castrenses
             ;
             and
             in
             Iustinians
             time
             and
             after
             ,
             Quaestores
             were
             ordained
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             multitude
             that
             conflowed
             out
             of
             the
             countrey
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             to
             dispatch
             their
             causes
             with
             expedition
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             no
             pretense
             of
             long
             abode
             there
             :
             Yet
             in
             Constantines
             daies
             ,
             &
             the
             age
             ensuing
             ,
             being
             called
             
               Questores
               sacri
               Palatij
            
             ,
             they
             were
             of
             all
             gowned
             Ministers
             most
             inward
             with
             the
             Emperour
             as
             their
             Secretaries
             :
             and
             of
             their
             robes
             tearmed
             Candidati
             ,
             like
             as
             those
             about
             kings
             Purpurati
             .
             And
             many
             times
             divers
             matters
             were
             by
             the
             Emperour
             put
             over
             unto
             the
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             together
             with
             the
             Questor
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             thought
             even
             in
             this
             place
             .
             They
             were
             alwayes
             so
             learned
             in
             the
             lawes
             ,
             that
             nothing
             in
             civile
             jurisdiction
             passed
             without
             their
             direction
             and
             allowance
             .
             They
             framed
             and
             penned
             the
             lawes
             that
             were
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             be
             promulged
             and
             published
             .
             They
             drew
             the
             Mandates
             unto
             the
             Governours
             and
             Presidents
             of
             Provinces
             :
             
             Commissions
             to
             Delegates
             from
             the
             Prince
             ,
             by
             them
             were
             endited
             and
             penned
             ,
             and
             without
             their
             Subscriptions
             were
             of
             no
             force
             .
             And
             to
             the
             edicts
             that
             passed
             ,
             the
             Questor
             subscribed
             in
             this
             forme
             ,
             
               Subscripsi
               ,
               Quaestor
            
             :
             much
             like
             as
             the
             great
             Chauncellors
             of
             Fraunce
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Regents
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chauncerie
             in
             Naples
             use
             to
             doe
             .
             See
             more
             in
             Pancirolus
             upon
             Notitia
             .
             Which
             considered
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             ensignes
             belonging
             to
             their
             office
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             Cabinet
             with
             these
             capitall
             letters
             upon
             it
             ,
             
               LEGES
               SALVTARES
            
             ,
             a
             bundle
             of
             Rolles
             ,
             &c.
             
             Questor
             hath
             no
             resemblance
             of
             a
             Treasurer
             of
             State
             ,
             as
             now
             adayes
             the
             word
             is
             used
             .
             Entitled
             they
             were
             Egregij
             ,
             and
             sometime
             Perfectissimi
             .
             
          
           
             
               (
               i
               )
               Tribunis
               Fabricarum
               .
               ]
            
             Sundrie
             forges
             or
             worke-houses
             we
             read
             of
             for
             the
             making
             of
             armour
             as
             well
             in
             the
             East
             as
             West
             Empire
             ,
             called
             in
             Greeke
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Smithes
             or
             Armourers
             Fabricenses
             .
             Of
             these
             in
             everie
             citie
             where
             they
             kept
             there
             was
             a
             Colledge
             or
             Societie
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             or
             principall
             of
             that
             fellowship
             was
             tearmed
             
               Primicerius
               Fabricae
            
             ,
             whom
             
               Ammianus
               Marcell
            
             calleth
             here
             Tribunus
             :
             who
             after
             he
             had
             served
             two
             yeares
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             was
             discharged
             ,
             and
             admitted
             into
             the
             band
             of
             the
             Protectores
             ,
             or
             Squiers
             of
             the
             bodie
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             
               (
               k
               )
               Suspensus
               .
            
             ]
             By
             this
             place
             and
             others
             in
             
               Am.
               Marcell
            
             .
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             when
             an
             examinat
             or
             other
             was
             fastened
             to
             the
             racke
             called
             Eculeus
             ,
             the
             tormentors
             erected
             it
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             
               ad
               terrorem
               populi
            
             ,
             or
             to
             encrease
             the
             torture
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
            
             )
             This
             was
             
               Zeno
               Eleates
               ,
            
             ]
             (
             for
             other
             there
             were
             Stoick
             Philosophers
             also
             of
             that
             name
             )
             an
             auditor
             or
             disciple
             of
             Parmenides
             ,
             (
             as
             Suidas
             witnesseth
             )
             together
             with
             Perdiccas
             ,
             and
             a
             governor
             of
             the
             State
             :
             The
             author
             and
             inventor
             of
             the
             Art
             Logicke
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             writeth
             .
             Of
             whom
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             was
             by
             torture
             examined
             to
             discover
             and
             nominat
             the
             complices
             in
             a
             conspiracie
             against
             Nearchus
             the
             tyrant
             ,
             would
             name
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             appeached
             those
             onely
             that
             were
             the
             tyrants
             favourites
             and
             minions
             &c.
             howbeit
             ,
             being
             forced
             still
             by
             dolorous
             torments
             to
             detect
             the
             conspirators
             ,
             he
             bit
             his
             owne
             tongue
             and
             spit
             it
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             tyrant
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             people
             stoned
             the
             tyrant
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
               )
               Protector
               domesticus
               .
               ]
            
             See
             the
             note
             upon
             
               (
               o
            
             )
             in
             this
             booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               n
               )
               Eusebius
               praepositus
               Cubiculi
               .
               ]
            
             This
             is
             that
             Eusebius
             the
             L.
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             with
             whom
             ,
             as
             Marcellin
             .
             writeth
             ,
             Constantius
             the
             Emperour
             could
             do
             much
             :
             for
             indeed
             ,
             he
             ruled
             the
             Emperor
             at
             his
             pleasure
             :
             and
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             writers
             tearme
             him
             the
             Euriuch
             .
             This
             great
             officer
             in
             Court
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             first
             onely
             Spectabilis
             :
             but
             in
             Honorius
             his
             dayes
             ,
             Macrobius
             the
             L.
             Chamberlain
             ,
             for
             his
             learning
             and
             wisedome
             was
             esteemed
             Illustris
             ;
             which
             dignitie
             his
             successors
             in
             that
             place
             retained
             .
             He
             was
             chiefe
             and
             ruler
             over
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cubicularij
             ,
             or
             
               Ministeriani
               ,
               i.
            
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             bed-chamber
             :
             to
             whose
             office
             it
             appertained
             to
             apparell
             and
             make
             the
             Emperour
             readie
             ,
             to
             see
             unto
             the
             bed-chamber
             ,
             the
             beds
             ,
             &c.
             and
             the
             doores
             into
             it
             .
             This
             chiefe
             Chamberlain
             enjoied
             by
             his
             office
             many
             priviledges
             &
             immunities
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             later
             Emperors
             time
             he
             went
             richly
             arrayed
             in
             a
             kirtle
             embroidered
             of
             needle
             worke
             ,
             and
             cloth
             of
             bawdkin
             ,
             a
             purple
             mantle
             ,
             surcoat
             of
             scarlet
             likewise
             of
             bawdkin
             work
             ,
             with
             the
             image
             of
             the
             Emperor
             before
             ,
             standing
             ,
             behind
             ,
             sitting
             in
             a
             chaire
             ;
             he
             bare
             also
             a
             mace
             or
             scepter
             ,
             &c.
             
               Sophorat
               .
               Curopatat
               .
               in
               Offic.
               Palat.
               
            
          
           
             
               (
               o
               )
               Comes
               Domesticorum
            
             ]
             was
             captain
             of
             the
             guard
             ,
             tearmed
             
               Protectores
               domestici
            
             ,
             who
             were
             both
             footmen
             &
             horsemen
             within
             the
             palace
             ,
             and
             had
             immunitie
             of
             warfare
             ,
             attendant
             only
             upon
             the
             Emperors
             or
             Caesars
             person
             ,
             and
             were
             called
             Praesentales
             therupon
             ,
             
               quasi
               principi
               astantes
            
             .
             Vnder
             this
             Comes
             ,
             who
             was
             Illustris
             ,
             are
             named
             
               Tribunus
               protectorū
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Spectabilis
             ,
             &
             Primicerius
             :
             then
             Secundocerius
             ;
             and
             so
             through
             all
             the
             Decemprimi
             ,
             who
             were
             accounted
             Clarissimi
             .
             These
             Protectores
             or
             Domestici
             ,
             every
             day
             ordinarily
             saluted
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             &
             were
             allowed
             to
             kisse
             the
             skirt
             of
             his
             purple
             robe
             ,
             kneeling
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             worship
             or
             adoration
             first
             devised
             by
             Diocletian
             ,
             and
             so
             appropriat
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             
               purpurū
               adorare
            
             ,
             was
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             one
             of
             this
             guard
             .
             As
             touching
             the
             ensignes
             belonging
             to
             him
             ,
             &
             the
             coats
             of
             arms
             that
             these
             Protectores
             gave
             ,
             as
             wel
             horse
             as
             foot
             ,
             read
             
               Pancir
               .
               in
               Notit
               .
               ca.
            
             89.
             
             
               Dignit
               .
               Orient
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               p
               )
               Comes
               Stabuli
               .
               ]
            
             This
             officer
             was
             under
             
               Illustris
               comes
               privatarum
            
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Princes
             horses
             out
             of
             Africk
             and
             other
             provinces
             ,
             called
             by
             a
             peculiar
             name
             Canonicarij
             ,
             and
             
               Curiatij
               equi
            
             Some
             think
             frō
             hence
             came
             
               Conestabilis
               in
               France
            
             .
             He
             is
             called
             also
             
               Magister
               stabuli
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               q
               )
               Rectorem
               Scutariorum
               ,
               ]
            
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             same
             that
             
               Tribunus
               domesticorū
            
             ,
             or
             Protectorum
             ,
             next
             under
             Comes
             ,
             of
             whom
             hath
             beene
             said
             before
             .
          
           
             
               (
               r
               )
               Auspicijs
            
             ]
             not
             onely
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             read
             in
             
               T.
               Livius
            
             ,
             but
             barbarous
             nations
             also
             ,
             were
             in
             their
             affaires
             directed
             much
             by
             Auspicia
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             observing
             of
             birds
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             
             singing
             &
             flying
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             gesture
             and
             maner
             of
             feeding
             in
             the
             coupe
             .
             By
             which
             their
             Augurs
             and
             Pullarij
             knew
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             their
             learning
             pronounced
             the
             pleasure
             &
             will
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             whether
             they
             favored
             their
             enterprises
             or
             no.
             More
             as
             touching
             
               Oscines
               ,
               Praepetes
               ,
               Auspicia
               sinistra
               ,
               Solistimum
               Tripudiū
               ,
               &c.
            
             you
             may
             find
             in
             the
             Annotations
             or
             second
             Index
             to
             
               T.
               Livius
            
             in
             English
             .
          
           
             
               (
               s
               )
               Prosper
               comes
               .
               ]
            
             This
             Comes
             was
             in
             this
             place
             great
             Commander
             of
             forces
             ,
             howbeit
             inferiour
             to
             Magister
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             his
             Vicarius
             or
             Lieutenant
             onely
             .
          
           
             
               (
               t
               )
               Diocletiano
               &
               eius
               Collegae
               .
               ]
               Diocletian
            
             &
             Maximian
             raigned
             together
             .
             Diocletian
             was
             tearmed
             Iovius
             ,
             &
             Maximian
             as
             his
             son
             (
             for
             he
             adopted
             him
             )
             Herculius
             .
             The
             Caesars
             by
             them
             created
             ,
             were
             Constantius
             *
             Chlorus
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             &
             
               Galerius
               Maximinus
            
             ,
             who
             behahaued
             themselves
             right
             dutifully
             unto
             their
             Soveraignes
             the
             Augusti
             ,
             untill
             they
             both
             resigned
             up
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             lived
             privat
             .
          
           
             
               (
               u
            
             )
             For
             that
             
               Galerius
               Maximinus
            
             ,
             by
             some
             named
             Armamentarius
             ,
             in
             a
             battel
             that
             he
             struck
             in
             Syria
             went
             away
             with
             losse
             ,
             Diocletian
             ,
             whom
             he
             calleth
             here
             Augustus
             ,
             was
             highly
             offended
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             leave
             
               (
               Caesar
            
             though
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             purple
             )
             to
             run
             on
             foot
             by
             his
             wagon
             side
             a
             whole
             mile
             together
             .
             
               Pomp.
               Laetus
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               x
            
             )
             What
             were
             these
             
               Equestres
               ludi
            
             ]
             see
             before
             in
             
               Circenses
               ludi
            
             ,
             at
             the
             letter
             
               (
               k
            
             )
             And
             note
             ,
             that
             these
             solemne
             games
             were
             not
             exhibited
             but
             upon
             some
             occasion
             of
             joy
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             a
             new
             Emperour
             ,
             or
             the
             prosperous
             processe
             of
             10.
             yeres
             ,
             20.
             yeres
             ,
             or
             30.
             yeres
             raigne
             ,
             according
             to
             vowes
             10.
             20.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               (
               y
            
             )
             These
             seeme
             in
             Notitia
             to
             have
             had
             other
             names
             ,
             as
             
               Flavia
               ,
               Foelix
               ,
               Tertia
               Diocletiana
               ,
            
             and
             
               Prima
               Maximiana
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             
               (
               a
               )
               Apodemio
               agente
               in
               Rebus
               .
               ]
            
             A
             strange
             tearme
             ,
             taken
             up
             in
             Constantines
             time
             ,
             &
             used
             afterwards
             .
             Now
             ,
             these
             
               Agent
               sin
               rebus
            
             were
             the
             princes
             messengers
             ,
             sent
             post
             into
             the
             provinces
             and
             other
             places
             about
             his
             
               Negotia
               ,
               i.
            
             his
             affairs
             ,
             which
             by
             Constantine
             himselfe
             in
             a
             letter
             unto
             them
             ,
             are
             tearmed
             Curae
             and
             
               res
               agendae
            
             .
             The
             same
             in
             maner
             they
             were
             that
             Veredarij
             &
             Frumentarij
             ,
             before
             Constantine
             his
             time
             :
             like
             unto
             which
             Frumentarij
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             
               Sext.
               Aurel.
               Victor
            
             saith
             ,
             were
             these
             
               Agentes
               in
               rebus
            
             .
             For
             as
             Frumentarij
             purveied
             corne
             ,
             and
             sought
             it
             out
             where
             it
             was
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             but
             withall
             came
             backe
             with
             all
             the
             particulars
             and
             occurrents
             of
             a
             province
             ;
             so
             these
             hearkned
             after
             all
             things
             that
             were
             done
             abroad
             ,
             &
             brought
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Emperors
             ears
             :
             and
             as
             these
             carried
             the
             Emperors
             letters
             &
             mandates
             forth
             ,
             so
             they
             brought
             home
             all
             the
             newes
             in
             the
             countrey
             .
             Busie
             fellowes
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             very
             pragmaticall
             :
             and
             howsoever
             by
             their
             first
             institution
             they
             seeme
             to
             resemble
             our
             Pursuivants
             ,
             Messengers
             ,
             &
             Bailifes
             errant
             ,
             yet
             in
             practise
             they
             were
             very
             spies
             ,
             intelligencers
             ,
             &
             informers
             .
             Of
             these
             there
             was
             a
             Schola
             or
             Fraternitie
             :
             and
             after
             they
             had
             for
             a
             time
             executed
             this
             office
             wel
             ,
             they
             grew
             up
             &
             became
             Principes
             or
             Primicerij
             in
             sundry
             offices
             belonging
             to
             superior
             magistrats
             even
             in
             the
             princes
             court
             .
             
               Pancir
               .
               in
               Notit
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
            
             )
             These
             Armaturae
             ]
             in
             this
             place
             were
             a
             certaine
             company
             or
             fellowship
             of
             soldiors
             heavie
             armed
             in
             complet
             harneis
             ,
             whereof
             they
             had
             the
             name
             .
             There
             were
             of
             them
             Iuniores
             that
             served
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             Seniores
             ,
             which
             are
             here
             meant
             ,
             serving
             in
             the
             West
             Empire
             ;
             both
             Palatines
             and
             attending
             upon
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             
               (
               c
               )
               Adrasteo
               Pallore
               ,
               ]
            
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             proverbiall
             speech
             arising
             from
             the
             same
             head
             that
             
               Adrastea
               Nemesis
            
             doth
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             from
             Adrastus
             the
             Phrygian
             ,
             son
             of
             Midas
             (
             who
             after
             he
             had
             killed
             his
             owne
             brother
             ,
             slew
             also
             the
             son
             of
             Croesus
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             bin
             kindly
             by
             him
             entertained
             and
             expiated
             ,
             yea
             &
             made
             guardian
             of
             the
             same
             son
             ,
             who
             for
             griefe
             of
             heart
             laid
             violent
             hand
             upon
             himselfe
             .
             
               Herod
               .
               Cleio
               .
            
             )
             and
             betokeneth
             guilt
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             a
             blanknesse
             which
             a
             pale
             colour
             wil
             bewray
             :
             or
             be
             derived
             from
             Adrastia
             ,
             that
             imagined
             goddesse
             of
             vengeance
             ,
             whereof
             the
             author
             discourseth
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             which
             the
             privitie
             &
             guiltinesse
             of
             sin
             calleth
             for
             and
             meeteth
             with
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             
               in
               medio
            
             .
             And
             as
             touching
             Adrastia
             or
             Nemesis
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             here
             to
             be
             president
             over
             
               fata
               partilia
               ,
               i.
               Natalia
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             Nativities
             ,
             and
             signifieth
             Divine
             Iustice
             and
             vengeance
             attending
             upon
             sinful
             &
             wicked
             persons
             ;
             how
             ever
             it
             may
             seeme
             in
             this
             place
             (
             by
             that
             she
             is
             said
             
               omnia
               despectare
               terrena
            
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             passage
             is
             tearmed
             by
             
               Marcellinus
               ,
               Spectarix
            
             )
             to
             be
             derived
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             to
             see
             ,
             as
             if
             nothing
             of
             her
             were
             unseene
             :
             albeit
             also
             that
             *
             some
             fetch
             the
             etymologie
             otherwise
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             alwaies
             operative
             ,
             and
             leaving
             nothing
             undone
             ;
             and
             Strabo
             reduceth
             it
             unto
             Adrastus
             the
             K.
             of
             the
             Argives
             ,
             who
             first
             built
             a
             temple
             to
             Nemesis
             ,
             &
             called
             it
             Adrastia
             :
             yet
             I
             approve
             rather
             of
             Aristotle
             and
             
             Pausanias
             :
             of
             Erasmus
             also
             and
             Natalis-comes
             ,
             who
             derive
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               effugere
            
             ,
             to
             escape
             :
             for
             that
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             escape
             vengeance
             and
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             waiting
             upon
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
            
             )
             This
             Andriscus
             ,
             a
             base
             fellow
             (
             because
             *
             being
             like
             unto
             king
             Philip
             ,
             he
             gave
             it
             out
             confidently
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             Philips
             or
             Perseus
             his
             sonne
             ,
             king
             of
             Macedonie
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             tearmed
             Pseudo-Philippus
             )
             drew
             many
             after
             him
             ,
             usurped
             the
             crowne
             ,
             defeated
             
               M.
               Iuventius
            
             a
             Roman
             Pretor
             ,
             with
             his
             whole
             armie
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             by
             
               Q.
               Cecilius
               Metellus
               Macedonius
            
             the
             Pretor
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             Sigonius
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               coniectures
               upon
               the
            
             15.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
               )
               DOmitius
               Corbulo
               .
               ]
            
             A
             brave
             warriour
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Nero
             :
             what
             acts
             he
             atchieved
             in
             particular
             ,
             you
             man
             read
             in
             
               Tacit.
               Annal.
            
             13.
             
             His
             vertues
             see
             in
             
               Xiphitinus
               Epitom
               .
               Dion
            
             .
             He
             was
             killed
             by
             Nero
             ,
             who
             before
             used
             to
             call
             him
             Pater
             ,
             and
             
               Beneficus
               .
               Xiphitin
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
            
             )
             They
             were
             of
             Cybira
             a
             towne
             of
             Lycaonia
             ,
             named
             Tlepolemus
             and
             Hiero
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             waxe
             Image
             maker
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             Painter
             ,
             who
             for
             a
             sacrilege
             committed
             ,
             fled
             their
             countrey
             ,
             and
             were
             entertained
             by
             Verres
             in
             Asia
             ,
             whom
             he
             used
             as
             his
             hounds
             to
             fetch
             in
             preyes
             and
             booties
             to
             his
             hand
             :
             For
             so
             tearmeth
             them
             
               Tully
               [
               Canes
               venaticos
               diceres
               .
               ]
               in
               Verrem
               lib.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               (
               c
            
             )
             This
             Marinus
             ]
             had
             beene
             Campi-ductor
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Glossario
             ,
             or
             as
             Vegetius
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             Archaismus
             tearmeth
             him
             
               Campi-doctor
               ,
               i.
            
             he
             that
             traineth
             up
             souldiors
             to
             feats
             of
             arms
             ,
             
             in
             that
             exercise
             which
             Vegetius
             calleth
             Armatura
             .
             And
             whereas
             he
             is
             said
             here
             
               [
               Vacans
            
             ]
             I
             suppose
             there
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             Tribunus
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
            
             )
             These
             
               Armaturae
               ,
            
             ]
             of
             whom
             Arintheus
             was
             Vice-Tribune
             ,
             were
             (
             as
             it
             appeareth
             in
             Vegetius
             )
             certaine
             lustie
             and
             tall
             souldiors
             trained
             up
             in
             that
             exercise
             ,
             called
             Armatura
             ,
             and
             counted
             
               inter
               levis
               armaturae
               milites
            
             .
             But
             I
             read
             in
             
               Notitia
               dignitatum
               utriusque
               Imperij
            
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Schola
             or
             companie
             of
             these
             Armaturae
             ,
             among
             the
             Palatine
             guards
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             lightly
             armed
             :
             [
             over
             whom
             there
             was
             a
             Tribune
             or
             Rector
             ]
             for
             they
             were
             so
             called
             ,
             as
             Pancirolus
             saith
             ,
             because
             they
             wore
             ,
             not
             
               Loricae
               ,
               i.
            
             light
             armes
             ,
             as
             coats
             of
             male
             ,
             habergeons
             ,
             and
             brigantines
             ,
             but
             
               Solida
               arma
            
             ,
             good
             corslets
             and
             complet
             harneis
             ,
             which
             likewise
             are
             called
             Armaturae
             .
             Now
             for
             that
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             Ammianus
             saith
             ,
             was
             here
             in
             procinctu
             ,
             I
             conjecture
             ,
             That
             upon
             the
             foyle
             that
             Arbetio
             with
             his
             forces
             had
             newly
             taken
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             campe
             to
             rescue
             him
             and
             helpe
             at
             a
             pinch
             ,
             his
             Palatine
             power
             ,
             the
             
               Scutarij
               Armaturae
               ,
               &c.
            
             with
             their
             captaines
             :
             together
             with
             
               Seniauchus
               ,
               qui
               equestrem
               curam
               Comitum
               tuebatur
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               e
            
             )
             And
             these
             Comites
             ]
             I
             take
             to
             be
             elsewhere
             tearmed
             *
             Candidati
             ,
             as
             namely
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperour
             Valens
             was
             defeated
             by
             the
             Hunnes
             .
             Which
             were
             gallant
             horsemen
             ,
             keeping
             close
             unto
             the
             Emperours
             side
             and
             his
             followers
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
            
             )
             As
             
               Comes
               Largitionum
            
             ]
             was
             the
             great
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             revenewes
             ,
             tributes
             ,
             &c.
             which
             came
             into
             the
             Aerarium
             ,
             so
             
               Comes
               rei
               privatae
            
             ,
             or
             Privatarum
             ,
             dealt
             in
             those
             revenewes
             that
             came
             into
             
               Fiscus
               ,
               i.
            
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             or
             Emperours
             privat
             coffers
             .
             He
             is
             tearmed
             also
             
               Comes
               Aerarij
               privati
            
             ,
             but
             unproperly
             .
             He
             is
             likewise
             called
             
               Procurator
               Caesaris
               ,
               Curator
               ,
               Rationalis
               ,
               Procurator
               privatae
               rationis
               ,
               Magister
               rei
               privatae
               ,
               Comes
               rei
               Dominicae
               .
            
             He
             may
             be
             named
             the
             Princes
             Treasurer
             :
             for
             he
             was
             
               Imperialium
               Thesaurorum
            
             or
             
               Pecuniarum
               curator
            
             .
             See
             more
             in
             
               Pancirol
               .
               cap.
            
             87.
             
               in
               Notit
               .
               dignit
               .
               Imp.
               Orient
               .
            
             In
             some
             causes
             also
             hee
             was
             a
             civile
             Iudge
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
               )
               Magister
               Memoriae
               Annotationes
               omnes
               dictat
               &
               emittit
               ,
               &
               precibus
               respondet
               .
               Notit
               .
               ca.
            
             9●
             .
             
               Imp.
               Orient
            
             .
             by
             which
             description
             this
             officer
             seemeth
             to
             be
             of
             a
             mixt
             nature
             ,
             of
             the
             Princes
             Remembrancer
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             Requests
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Ro●ls
             .
          
           
             
               (
               h
            
             )
             This
             seemeth
             by
             Notitia
             to
             have
             beene
             Scutaria
             ,
             wherein
             shields
             ,
             targuets
             ,
             and
             bucklers
             were
             made
             .
          
           
             
               (
               i
            
             )
             By
             Consistoriani
             ]
             are
             meant
             the
             Emperours
             Counsell
             and
             gowned
             officers
             ,
             and
             are
             sometime
             called
             
               Comites
               Consistoriani
            
             .
             By
             Militares
             ,
             the
             officers
             of
             the
             Armie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               k
               )
               Magister
               Officiorum
               .
               ]
            
             He
             was
             a
             great
             officer
             Palatine
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Emperours
             house
             ,
             next
             under
             
               Praepositus
               sacri
               Cubiculi
               ,
               i.
            
             High
             Chamberlaine
             .
             Zosimus
             calleth
             him
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               Dux
               ordinum
               Palatinorum
            
             ,
             which
             
               Pomponius
               Laetus
            
             seemeth
             to
             expound
             (
             although
             
             as
             I
             take
             it
             not
             verie
             properly
             )
             
               Magister
               Copiarum
            
             ,
             although
             at
             his
             disposition
             were
             not
             onely
             
               Scholae
               Palatinae
            
             ,
             but
             also
             
               Limitanei
               duces
            
             ,
             and
             
               Comites
               &c.
            
             
             He
             was
             called
             
               Magister
               Officiorum
            
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             all
             the
             Ministeries
             or
             Ministers
             that
             gave
             attendance
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             in
             Court.
             In
             some
             respect
             he
             resembleth
             the
             Lord
             Controller
             of
             the
             kings
             house
             .
             But
             his
             office
             reached
             farther
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             
               Notitia
               Imp.
               Orient
               .
               cap.
            
             62.
             
             And
             for
             that
             in
             the
             Ensignes
             belonging
             to
             his
             Office
             ,
             there
             bee
             expresly
             represented
             ,
             speares
             ,
             shields
             ,
             and
             other
             armes
             ,
             we
             are
             given
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             governement
             over
             the
             
               Fabricae
               ,
               i.
            
             Forges
             where
             such
             armes
             were
             made
             .
             He
             is
             tearmed
             by
             
               Cassiodorus
               ,
               Magister
               Palatij
            
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             
               Maior
               Domus
               Regiae
               ,
               i.
            
             Grand
             Seneschall
             ,
             or
             High
             Steward
             of
             the
             kings
             house
             .
             He
             was
             for
             his
             dignitie
             raunged
             among
             Illustres
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
               )
               Correctores
            
             ]
             were
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             in
             the
             East
             and
             West
             Empire
             ,
             of
             a
             middle
             nature
             betweene
             Consulares
             and
             Praesides
             ,
             yet
             Clarissimi
             .
             They
             were
             allowed
             to
             weare
             a
             purple
             cloake
             or
             mantle
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Emperours
             visage
             carryed
             before
             them
             .
             
               Pancirol
               .
               in
               Notit
               .
               Imper.
               Orient
               .
               cap.
            
             156.
             
             And
             whereas
             it
             followeth
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             that
             Thuscus
             was
             commaunded
             
               Corrigere
               ,
               reliquam
               principis
               creduli
               militiam
               ,
            
             I
             take
             it
             to
             be
             the
             ordinarie
             allegorie
             transferred
             from
             warfare
             to
             the
             Court
             :
             For
             usuall
             it
             is
             in
             this
             author
             ,
             to
             tearme
             the
             Court
             Castra
             ,
             and
             
               Commilitium
               Principis
            
             ,
             yea
             and
             divers
             Offices
             Palatine
             ,
             by
             martiall
             names
             used
             in
             the
             Campe.
             
          
           
             
               (
               m
            
             )
             The
             militant
             ensignes
             or
             banners
             in
             the
             Romane
             legion
             ,
             had
             the
             image
             of
             dragons
             in
             purple
             represented
             :
             the
             originall
             whereof
             some
             fetch
             from
             the
             dragon
             or
             serpent
             Python
             ,
             killed
             by
             Apollo
             .
             Everie
             cohort
             in
             a
             legion
             had
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             Draconarius
             to
             beare
             it
             ,
             and
             each
             legion
             had
             ten
             of
             them
             .
             Vegetius
             2.
             
               lib.
               cap.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             
               (
               n
               )
               Brachati
            
             and
             
               Cornuti
               .
            
             ]
             Among
             the
             Auxiliarie
             souldiors
             Palatine
             ,
             under
             
               Magister
               Peditum
               Praesentalis
            
             ,
             were
             
               Brachati
               Seniores
            
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             Bracha
             a
             towne
             in
             Spaine
             ;
             like
             as
             Iuniores
             in
             the
             East
             .
             Of
             their
             coat
             of
             armes
             ,
             see
             
               Pancirol
               .
               in
               Notit
               .
               Cornuti
               ,
            
             were
             likewise
             such
             Auxiliarie
             or
             aid-souldiors
             ,
             so
             named
             of
             Cornutum
             a
             towne
             in
             Illyricum
             or
             Sclavonia
             .
             Of
             their
             armes
             ,
             ibidem
             .
             There
             were
             Braccati
             also
             ,
             who
             had
             their
             name
             of
             
               Bracata
               Gallia
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               o
               )
               Decentius
            
             ]
             ordained
             Caesar
             by
             his
             brother
             Magnentius
             ,
             when
             he
             usurped
             the
             Empire
             of
             Rome
             ;
             but
             he
             sped
             no
             better
             than
             he
             ,
             for
             he
             strangled
             himselfe
             with
             an
             halter
             at
             Sens.
             
               Pomponius
               Laetus
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               p
               )
               Proprium
               pignus
               .
               ]
            
             Either
             take
             it
             for
             one
             whom
             they
             loved
             no
             lesse
             than
             their
             owne
             child
             ,
             (
             for
             children
             be
             called
             Pignora
             )
             or
             whom
             they
             honoured
             as
             their
             onely
             champion
             and
             defender
             :
             for
             
               Pignora
               reipub
            
             .
             signifie
             pillers
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             Also
             those
             whom
             here
             Marcellinus
             calleth
             
               Apparitores
               ,
               i.
            
             Officers
             or
             attendant
             Ministers
             ,
             he
             tearmeth
             a
             little
             after
             Obsequentes
             .
          
           
             
               (
               q
               )
               Manichees
            
             ]
             were
             heretikes
             in
             the
             Primitive
             church
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             Manes
             ,
             or
             Manicheus
             ,
             their
             first
             father
             ,
             a
             meere
             franticke
             person
             ,
             as
             his
             name
             importeth
             :
             Howbeit
             his
             disciples
             afterward
             called
             him
             
               Mannicheus
               ,
               quasi
               ,
               Manna
               fundens
               ,
               i.
            
             yeelding
             heavenly
             food
             ,
             and
             celestiall
             doctrine
             .
             He
             was
             not
             so
             franticke
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             his
             opinions
             were
             fanaticall
             .
             
               August
               .
               Euseb
            
             .
             also
             Centur.
             3.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               conjectures
               upon
               the
            
             16.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             THis
             Erechtheus
             ,
             or
             
               Ericthonius
               ,
            
             ]
             (
             for
             as
             Eusebius
             writeth
             they
             were
             both
             one
             )
             was
             fostered
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             by
             Minerva
             ,
             and
             became
             king
             of
             Athens
             .
             His
             parents
             ,
             birth
             ,
             and
             education
             is
             altogether
             fabulous
             .
             
               Pausan
               .
               in
               Atticis
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
               )
               (
               c
            
             )
             Of
             Scutarij
             and
             Gentiles
             see
             before
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
            
             )
             Many
             lawes
             there
             were
             in
             Rome
             called
             Sumptuariae
             and
             Cibariae
             ,
             to
             restraine
             excesse
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             namely
             
               Fannia
               ,
               Licinia
               ,
               Aemilia
               ,
               Iulia
               ,
               &c.
            
             Read
             
               Aul.
               Gell.
               Noct.
               Attic.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             2●
             .
             
               Macrob.
               Saturnat
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               (
               e
               )
               Niceteriorum
               centurionem
               .
               ]
               Niceteria
            
             were
             certaine
             ornaments
             ,
             as
             rings
             ,
             chaines
             ,
             bracelets
             ,
             &c.
             bestowed
             upon
             wrestlers
             and
             souldiors
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             victorie
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             in
             
               Iuvenate
               :
               
               Et
               Ceromatico
               fert
               Nicerteria
               collo
               .
            
             Feasts
             also
             and
             meriments
             kept
             in
             regard
             of
             such
             victories
             ,
             as
             some
             thinke
             ,
             were
             so
             called
             .
             But
             whether
             in
             respect
             of
             these
             
               Niceteria
               ,
               Dorus
            
             was
             tearmed
             
               Nicetoriorum
               centurio
            
             ,
             like
             as
             *
             another
             in
             this
             author
             they
             called
             
               Comitem
               Solenniorum
            
             :
             or
             whether
             there
             might
             be
             a
             companie
             of
             souldiors
             ,
             which
             for
             good
             lucke
             sake
             went
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Niceterij
             ,
             like
             as
             others
             were
             called
             
               Invicti
               ,
               Victores
               ,
               &c.
            
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             a
             Centurion
             ,
             I
             cannot
             determine
             :
             But
             I
             rather
             encline
             to
             this
             latter
             conjecture
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             speaketh
             immediatly
             before
             of
             Scutarij
             ,
             who
             without
             question
             were
             souldiors
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
            
             )
             I
             find
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Cavallerie
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Infanterie
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             author
             ,
             was
             called
             
               Magister
               Armorum
            
             :
             and
             it
             was
             not
             onely
             ,
             as
             the
             Logicians
             say
             ,
             Praedicatum
             ,
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             but
             equivalent
             also
             to
             
               Magister
               militiae
            
             .
             Here
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             understood
             ,
             of
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             Marcellus
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
            
             )
             This
             
               Cyneas
               ,
            
             ]
             a
             wise
             Counsellor
             ,
             was
             sent
             from
             king
             Pyrrhus
             to
             Rome
             ,
             for
             to
             treat
             about
             peace
             &
             amitie
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             means
             of
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             the
             Blind
             ,
             was
             denyed
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             without
             effect
             .
             
               Flor.
               Epitom
               .
               in
            
             .
             13.
             
               lib.
               T.
               Livij
            
             .
             Being
             demaunded
             of
             the
             king
             his
             master
             ,
             What
             he
             thought
             of
             the
             Senat
             of
             Rome
             ?
             he
             said
             ,
             They
             sat
             in
             counsell
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             so
             many
             Kings
             ,
             or
             Gods
             ,
             as
             some
             write
             .
          
           
             
               (
               h
               )
               Odeum
            
             ]
             was
             in
             Rome
             a
             certaine
             Theatre
             or
             Shew-place
             ,
             for
             Poets
             and
             Musitians
             to
             contend
             in
             for
             the
             prize
             and
             victorie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               i
               )
               (
               k
            
             )
             Whereas
             in
             the
             Romane
             legion
             there
             were
             
               Hastati
               ,
               Principes
            
             ,
             and
             Pilani
             ,
             who
             also
             are
             called
             Triarij
             :
             They
             were
             so
             marshalled
             in
             battaile
             during
             the
             free
             State
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Hastati
             stood
             in
             the
             vaward
             ,
             Pilani
             in
             the
             rereward
             ;
             whereupon
             Antepilani
             in
             this
             place
             must
             of
             necessitie
             be
             
               Principes
               ,
               i.
            
             the
             maine
             battell
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             auncient
             maner
             of
             array
             .
             Liv.
             Yet
             it
             seemeth
             here
             that
             this
             maner
             of
             embattelling
             was
             altered
             in
             the
             emperours
             time
             ,
             and
             Principes
             were
             placed
             formost
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
               )
               Primani
            
             ]
             were
             souldiors
             
               Primae
               Legionis
               ,
               i.
            
             of
             the
             first
             legion
             ,
             like
             as
             Secundani
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             Vicesimani
             of
             the
             twentieth
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             for
             the
             
               Castra
               praetoria
            
             ,
             which
             he
             tearmeth
             here
             Confirmatio
             ,
             I
             take
             it
             to
             be
             that
             place
             of
             strength
             or
             quarter
             within
             the
             campe
             ,
             where
             were
             Principia
             and
             Praetorium
             :
             in
             the
             battel
             also
             where
             the
             Primani
             and
             Principes
             serve
             or
             be
             marshalled
             ordinarily
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
               )
               Mirmillones
               ;
            
             ]
             Sword-fencers
             in
             Rome
             ,
             using
             to
             exhibit
             sport
             unto
             the
             people
             .
             They
             were
             well
             armed
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             called
             Hoptomachi
             ,
             as
             also
             Secutores
             ,
             and
             commonly
             matched
             in
             opposition
             with
             Retiarij
             ,
             otherwise
             tearmed
             Threces
             ,
             or
             Thraces
             ,
             and
             Tunicati
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             lightly
             appointed
             ;
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             Ausonius
             :
          
           
             
               Quis
               Mirmilloni
               componitur
               aequimanus
            
             ?
             *
             Thrax
             .
          
           
             See
             more
             of
             these
             in
             
               Sueton.
               Caligula
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               n
            
             )
             A
             Tribune
             here
             is
             called
             Vacans
             ,
             namely
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             as
             was
             enrolled
             extraordinarily
             ,
             and
             not
             promoted
             thereto
             by
             degrees
             of
             service
             .
             These
             also
             as
             well
             as
             others
             placed
             in
             any
             dignitie
             after
             that
             maner
             by
             other
             authors
             ,
             are
             expresly
             tearmed
             Ascripti
             ,
             and
             Ascriptitij
             .
             For
             thus
             writeth
             
               Ael
               .
               Lampridius
               in
               Alexandro
               Severo
               ,
               Nec
               qu●mqua
               passus
               est
               esse
               in
               Palatinis
               nisi
               necessarios
               homines
               :
               iureiur
               ando
               deinde
               constrinxit
               ,
               ne
               quem
               ascriptum
               ,
               id
               est
               ,
               vacantem
               haberet
               ,
               ne
               annonis
               rempub
               .
               gravaret
               .
            
             Also
             
               Terbellius
               Pollio
               in
               Balista
            
             ;
             where
             Valerianus
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             a
             letter
             unto
             Balista
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             joy
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             counsell
             ,
             
               nullum
               ascriptitium
               ,
               i.
               vacantem
               haberet
               ,
               &
               Tribunum
               nullum
               stipatorem
               ,
               qui
               non
               verè
               pugnaret
               .
            
             But
             take
             this
             for
             my
             conjecture
             onely
             ,
             as
             touching
             
               Tribunus
               vacans
            
             .
             I
             will
             gladly
             yeeld
             to
             him
             that
             shall
             bring
             a
             more
             probable
             reason
             of
             this
             tearme
             .
          
           
             
               (
               o
               )
               Dion
            
             writeth
             ,
             That
             Augustus
             admitted
             certain
             Batavian
             horsemen
             to
             keepe
             residence
             in
             Rome
             within
             campe
             :
             How
             ever
             
               Tranquillus
               Suetonius
            
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             hee
             allowed
             no
             more
             than
             three
             cohorts
             to
             harbour
             within
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             those
             ,
             
               sine
               castris
            
             .
             But
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             that
             by
             occasion
             of
             many
             strangers
             conflowing
             to
             Rome
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             be
             received
             in
             the
             hostelries
             and
             ordinarie
             Innes
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             certaine
             place
             assigned
             by
             it selfe
             for
             their
             lodging
             ,
             called
             therupon
             
               Castra
               peregrina
            
             ,
             or
             Peregrinorum
             .
             And
             of
             this
             opinion
             is
             
               Guidus
               Pancirolus
               de
            
             1●
             .
             
               Regionibus
               urb
               .
               Rom.
            
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Annotations
             and
             conjectures
             upon
             the
             seventeenth
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
               )
               BRasmatiae
               ,
            
             ]
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Arist
               .
               de
               mundo
            
             ,
             are
             those
             earthquakes
             which
             shake
             the
             earth
             upward
             and
             downeward
             ,
             
               ad
               angulos
               rectos
            
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             the
             resemblance
             of
             water
             boyling
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             to
             seeth
             or
             boile
             up
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
               Clinatiae
               .
            
             ]
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             I
             guesse
             ,
             because
             they
             bend
             sidelong
             :
             or
             Climatiae
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               pervertere
               vel
               diruere
            
             ,
             as
             
               Marcellus
               Donatus
            
             thinketh
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
               )
               Chasmatiae
               ,
            
             ]
             of
             Chasma
             in
             Greeke
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             a
             gaping
             or
             wide
             chinke
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             gape
             .
             Aristotle
             maketh
             mention
             of
             them
             
               De
               mundo
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
               )
               Mycematiae
               ,
            
             ]
             or
             rather
             Mycetiae
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             tearmeth
             them
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             to
             bellow
             ,
             to
             loow
             ,
             or
             roare
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
               )
               Donative
            
             ]
             was
             a
             largesse
             or
             liberalitie
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             souldiors
             by
             the
             Generall
             :
             or
             upon
             the
             people
             by
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
               )
               Cicero
            
             in
             his
             second
             booke
             
               de
               Divinatione
            
             ,
             writeth
             thus
             ,
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             territories
             of
             the
             Tarquinienses
             ,
             when
             an
             husbandman
             ploughed
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             tooke
             one
             deeper
             stitch
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             there
             started
             up
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             on
             a
             sodaine
             this
             Tages
             ,
             and
             spake
             unto
             the
             said
             Plough-man
             :
             (
             now
             this
             Tages
             ,
             as
             is
             found
             written
             in
             the
             Tuscane
             bookes
             ,
             seemed
             in
             personage
             and
             countenance
             a
             verie
             child
             ,
             but
             for
             wisedome
             was
             equall
             to
             the
             aged
             :
             )
             who
             being
             affrighted
             at
             this
             sodaine
             sight
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             out
             of
             all
             Tuscane
             the
             people
             flocked
             soone
             thither
             .
             And
             then
             Tages
             uttered
             many
             speeches
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             which
             they
             noted
             and
             put
             in
             writing
             :
             and
             this
             his
             speech
             contained
             the
             whole
             knowledge
             and
             learning
             of
             Soothsaying
             .
             Ovid
             also
             in
             his
             Metamorphos
             writeth
             of
             him
             .
             But
             it
             is
             like
             he
             was
             some
             base
             and
             obscure
             fellow
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             impostures
             deceived
             the
             world
             ,
             professing
             as
             he
             did
             the
             art
             of
             Divination
             .
          
        
         
           
             Annotations
             and
             conjectures
             upon
             the
             eighteenth
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
               )
               LVstrum
            
             ]
             was
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             yeares
             ,
             after
             which
             time
             complet
             there
             was
             a
             solemne
             review
             and
             cessing
             holden
             at
             Rome
             ;
             and
             the
             citie
             ,
             by
             a
             Sacrifice
             purged
             with
             sundrie
             other
             ceremoniall
             complements
             ,
             almost
             duely
             observed
             in
             everie
             revolution
             of
             such
             a
             tearme
             of
             yeares
             :
             whereunto
             peradventure
             our
             author
             alludeth
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             ordinarie
             a
             thing
             in
             Constantius
             his
             Court
             (
             which
             he
             tearmeth
             Castra
             ,
             by
             a
             word
             borrowed
             of
             warfare
             )
             to
             have
             these
             alterations
             and
             chaunges
             :
             like
             as
             at
             everie
             Lustrum
             new
             Magistats
             ,
             as
             Censors
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               (
               b
               )
               Diribitores
               ,
            
             ]
             otherwise
             called
             Distributores
             ,
             were
             certaine
             persons
             imployed
             in
             tendering
             unto
             the
             Romane
             citizens
             certaine
             little
             tablets
             as
             they
             went
             to
             give
             their
             voyces
             at
             their
             solemne
             elections
             of
             Magistrats
             ,
             therein
             to
             write
             their
             affirmative
             or
             negative
             .
             There
             were
             also
             of
             this
             denomination
             the
             Paymasters
             of
             wages
             to
             souldiors
             in
             an
             armie
             .
             
               Coelius
               Rhodigin
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
               )
               Homer
            
             in
             his
             ninth
             ,
             tenth
             ,
             and
             eleventh
             bookes
             of
             his
             Poem
             Odyssea
             ,
             faineth
             ,
             how
             Vlysses
             held
             these
             Phaeaces
             ,
             upon
             whose
             land
             he
             was
             cast
             by
             tempest
             ,
             with
             a
             long
             discourse
             and
             narration
             of
             his
             travels
             :
             In
             imitation
             of
             whom
             Virgil
             bringeth
             in
             his
             Aeneas
             ,
             making
             the
             like
             reports
             unto
             Queene
             Dido
             .
             The
             silent
             audience
             of
             the
             Phaeaces
             ,
             Homer
             expresseth
             in
             this
             verse
             eftsoones
             repeated
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
           
             
               (
               d
               )
               Tricesimani
            
             ]
             were
             souldiors
             picked
             out
             of
             the
             thirtieth
             legion
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
               )
               Fortenses
               ,
            
             ]
             A
             companie
             of
             souldiors
             auxiliarie
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             Fortia
             a
             towne
             in
             Sarmatia
             Asiatica
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
               )
               Superventores
               .
            
             ]
             Companies
             of
             souldiors
             placed
             apart
             from
             the
             bodie
             of
             the
             armie
             or
             battel
             ,
             readie
             to
             come
             upon
             the
             enemies
             forcibly
             on
             a
             sodaine
             ,
             whiles
             they
             are
             otherwise
             emploied
             or
             secure
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
               )
               Praeventores
               .
            
             ]
             Companies
             of
             souldiors
             keeping
             likewise
             apart
             from
             the
             maine
             armie
             or
             battel
             ,
             readie
             to
             prevent
             the
             enemies
             ,
             or
             gaine
             a
             place
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             
               (
               h
               )
               Iam
               Comite
               :
               ]
            
             For
             having
             beene
             one
             of
             the
             guard
             called
             Protectores
             before
             ,
             he
             now
             became
             a
             captaine
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             regiment
             ,
             and
             was
             dignified
             also
             with
             the
             name
             Com●s
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               conjectures
               upon
               the
            
             19
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             THese
             solemne
             holy-daies
             and
             feasts
             were
             kept
             for
             memorial
             of
             Adonis
             the
             darling
             of
             Venus
             ,
             slaine
             by
             a
             wild
             boare
             in
             hunting
             ,
             in
             the
             month
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             what
             time
             
               Fruges
               sunt
               adultae
            
             ,
             corne
             is
             ripe
             .
          
           
             
               (
               i
               )
               Siccitas
               ,
               i.
            
             drought
             .
             ]
             I
             suppose
             he
             meaneth
             heat
             ,
             the
             active
             qualitie
             :
             for
             drinesse
             being
             a
             passive
             qualitie
             is
             not
             so
             powerfull
             :
             And
             that
             he
             meaneth
             heat
             ,
             it
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             Plague
             in
             the
             Greeke
             campe
             and
             armie
             before
             Troy
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             arrowes
             of
             
               Apollo
               ,
               i.
            
             the
             Sunne
             .
             
               Homer
               Ilia
            
             .
             α.
             
          
           
             
               (
               k
            
             )
             By
             this
             straunger
             ,
             or
             guest
             ,
             is
             meant
             Paris
             ,
             who
             tooke
             away
             Helena
             the
             wife
             of
             Menelaus
             :
             for
             which
             indignitie
             and
             wrong
             arose
             that
             warre
             and
             siege
             which
             continued
             tenne
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
            
             )
             Of
             this
             Pestilence
             yee
             may
             read
             more
             in
             
               Thucidides
               lib.
            
             2.
             and
             in
             
               Lucretius
               lib.
            
             6.
             where
             it
             is
             described
             verie
             pathetically
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             manner
             word
             for
             word
             out
             of
             Lucretius
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
               )
               Leviores
               .
            
             ]
             I
             suppose
             he
             meaneth
             
               acutiores
               ,
               i.
            
             more
             quicke
             and
             sharpe
             .
          
           
             
               (
               n
               )
               (
               o
               )
               (
               p
               )
            
             In
             putting
             downe
             these
             names
             of
             maladies
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             Marcellinus
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             a
             souldior
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             element
             ,
             yet
             speaketh
             not
             unproperly
             ,
             nor
             doth
             exorbitate
             from
             the
             doctrine
             of
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Galene
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             among
             these
             vulgar
             diseases
             called
             here
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             allow
             some
             to
             be
             Epidemij
             simply
             ,
             not
             pestilenciall
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             kill
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             to
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             pestilenciall
             .
          
           
             
               (
               q
               )
               Rhesus
            
             ]
             was
             King
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             aid
             the
             Trojanes
             against
             the
             Greekes
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             his
             horses
             were
             the
             first
             night
             they
             came
             surprised
             by
             Diomedes
             and
             Vlisses
             ,
             and
             slaine
             before
             they
             had
             drunke
             of
             the
             river
             Xanthus
             ,
             which
             ran
             by
             Troy
             ;
             and
             so
             Troy
             was
             lost
             :
             For
             the
             Oracle
             had
             delivered
             this
             answer
             ,
             
               In
               case
               he
               and
               his
               hor●es
               might
               once
               drinke
               of
               that
               river
               ,
               Troy
               should
               never
               be
               won
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               r
               )
               Proletarij
            
             and
             
               Capite
               censi
               ,
            
             ]
             were
             the
             poorer
             sort
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             not
             ordinarily
             ,
             but
             upon
             great
             extremitie
             employed
             in
             warfare
             ,
             but
             appointed
             to
             keepe
             at
             home
             ,
             
               ad
               prol●m
               excitandam
               .
               Alexander
               ab
               Alexand.
               Genial
               .
               Dierum
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               (
               s
               )
               Libitina
               .
            
             ]
             The
             Goddesse
             of
             Funerals
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             
               Venus
               Epitymbia
            
             ,
             in
             whose
             temple
             at
             Rome
             were
             all
             things
             to
             bee
             sold
             necessarie
             for
             burials
             .
             The
             word
             is
             put
             for
             death
             and
             Funerals
             ,
             at
             which
             Sword-Fencers
             were
             woont
             to
             practise
             their
             feats
             ,
             and
             gaine
             well
             thereby
             :
             Whereupon
             they
             were
             tearmed
             Bustuarij
             ,
             as
             using
             to
             haunt
             funerall
             fires
             .
          
           
             
               (
               t
               )
               Ludius
               .
            
             ]
             The
             god
             likewise
             of
             Games
             and
             Playes
             ;
             at
             which
             also
             were
             employed
             ,
             for
             more
             state
             and
             pompe
             ,
             the
             same
             Sword-players
             ,
             and
             reaped
             no
             small
             commoditie
             from
             thence
             .
             So
             that
             by
             
               Commercia
               Libitinae
            
             ,
             and
             Ludij
             ,
             are
             meant
             Funerals
             and
             plaies
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             commoditie
             growing
             unto
             such
             Fencers
             at
             such
             solemnities
             .
          
           
             
               (
               u
               )
               Claros
               .
            
             ]
             A
             citie
             in
             Ionia
             ,
             renowned
             for
             the
             Oracle
             there
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             called
             Clarius
             .
          
           
             
               (
               x
               )
               Dodona
            
             ]
             a
             citie
             of
             Chaonia
             within
             Epirus
             ,
             neere
             to
             which
             was
             a
             Wood
             consecrated
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             consisting
             all
             of
             Oake
             ,
             wherein
             (
             by
             report
             )
             there
             s●ood
             the
             temple
             
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             thereupon
             named
             Dodonaeus
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             the
             most
             auncient
             of
             all
             others
             in
             Greece
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             That
             the
             very
             trees
             gave
             answere
             by
             way
             of
             Oracle
             .
          
           
             
               (
               y
               )
               Delphi
               ,
            
             ]
             A
             citie
             in
             Boeotia
             neere
             to
             the
             mount
             Pernassus
             ,
             where
             stood
             the
             most
             famous
             temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             ,
             he
             or
             the
             devill
             (
             whether
             ye
             will
             )
             pronounced
             Oracles
             ,
             foreshewing
             future
             events
             .
             Thence
             was
             he
             called
             Delphicus
             .
          
           
             
               (
               z
               )
               C.
               Cornelius
               ,
               ]
            
             a
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             proposed
             a
             law
             ;
             likewise
             
               L.
               Cornel.
               Sylla
            
             ,
             Dictator
             ;
             which
             were
             called
             
               Leges
               Maiestatis
            
             :
             very
             strong
             against
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             that
             practised
             against
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             consequence
             against
             the
             Soveraigne
             authoritie
             .
             
               Carol.
               Sigon
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               conjectures
               upon
               the
            
             20.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             H
             
               Eruli
               ,
            
             ]
             A
             right
             valiant
             nation
             in
             Sarmatia
             ,
             above
             the
             river
             Ister
             or
             Danubius
             .
             Procop.
             
          
           
             
               (
               b
               )
               Draconarius
               .
            
             ]
             As
             everie
             Centurie
             or
             Hundred
             in
             a
             Cohort
             had
             
               Vexilum
               ,
               i.
            
             a
             Banner
             :
             so
             in
             each
             Cohort
             of
             a
             Legion
             there
             was
             the
             Ensigne
             called
             Draco
             ,
             of
             the
             portraiture
             of
             a
             Dragon
             ;
             the
             bearer
             whereof
             was
             called
             
               Draconarius
               .
               Veget
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             13.
             
             And
             he
             was
             allowed
             ,
             for
             an
             ornament
             ,
             to
             weare
             a
             coller
             or
             chayne
             .
             From
             this
             place
             he
             might
             be
             preferred
             to
             be
             Hastatus
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             a
             
               Comes
               ,
               i.
            
             a
             Captaine
             or
             Leader
             of
             a
             band
             .
             For
             in
             this
             sence
             is
             Comes
             taken
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             in
             this
             passage
             :
             and
             Leo
             the
             Emperor
             in
             his
             third
             booke
             
               De
               bellico
               apparat
            
             .
             defineth
             Comes
             to
             be
             
               unius
               Bandi
               sive
               Cohortis
               Praefectum
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
            
             )
             The
             Aureus
             ]
             among
             the
             Romanes
             was
             a
             piece
             of
             gold
             coyne
             ,
             currant
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             in
             round
             reckoning
             equivalent
             to
             our
             Spur-royall
             of
             15.
             s.
             For
             an
             hundred
             Sestertij
             made
             one
             Aureus
             ,
             and
             those
             amount
             to
             15.
             s.
             7.
             ob
             .
             which
             is
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             Mina
             or
             Pondo
             in
             silver
             ,
             or
             of
             one
             ounce
             of
             French-crowne
             gold
             ,
             or
             much
             thereabout
             with
             us
             in
             these
             dayes
             .
             And
             note
             here
             ,
             that
             in
             electing
             of
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             required
             on
             the
             souldiors
             part
             ,
             beside
             the
             salutation
             of
             him
             ,
             by
             these
             termes
             ,
             
               Salve
               Imperator
               ,
               Salve
               Auguste
               ,
               Dij
               te
               servent
               ,
            
             or
             
               sospitent
               &c.
            
             to
             doe
             the
             purple
             Robe
             upon
             him
             and
             a
             Diademe
             :
             So
             the
             Emperour
             thus
             saluted
             and
             invested
             ,
             used
             on
             his
             behalfe
             to
             promise
             a
             largesse
             among
             them
             by
             the
             poll
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
            
             )
             The
             Heathen
             were
             persuaded
             in
             their
             blind
             superstition
             ,
             that
             as
             every
             man
             had
             his
             severall
             Genius
             or
             angell
             ,
             so
             to
             each
             countrey
             and
             state
             likewise
             there
             was
             appropriat
             a
             tutelar
             god
             or
             divine
             power
             for
             the
             protection
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
            
             )
             Many
             Legions
             were
             called
             Flaviae
             ]
             as
             
               Constantiana
               ,
               Theodosiana
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             This
             seemeth
             here
             to
             be
             Constantiana
             ,
             of
             Constantius
             then
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             sonne
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             assuming
             to
             him
             this
             fore-name
             Flavius
             ,
             gave
             that
             title
             to
             this
             Legion
             .
             Other
             Emperours
             also
             following
             ,
             tooke
             up
             that
             name
             ,
             and
             derived
             it
             from
             them
             to
             sundrie
             Legions
             of
             their
             enrolling
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
               )
               Parthica
            
             ]
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             consisted
             of
             Parthians
             .
             As
             for
             the
             addition
             Prima
             ,
             it
             was
             given
             in
             regard
             of
             auncientie
             or
             prioritie
             .
             This
             also
             is
             confirmed
             by
             those
             Legions
             following
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
            
             )
             To
             wit
             ,
             
               Secunda
               Flavia.
            
             
          
           
             
               (
               h
               )
               Secunda
               Armeniaca
            
             ]
             consisting
             of
             Armenians
             .
          
           
             
               (
               i
            
             )
             And
             
               Parthica
               Secunda
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               k
               )
               Bitumen
            
             ]
             is
             a
             certaine
             clammie
             and
             slimie
             substance
             arising
             out
             of
             a
             lake
             in
             Iurie
             ,
             and
             approcheth
             neere
             unto
             the
             nature
             of
             Brimstone
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             catcheth
             fire
             so
             soone
             .
             
               Plin.
               Nat.
               Hist
               .
               lib.
            
             35.
             cap.
             15.
             
             Being
             once
             afire
             ,
             it
             is
             inextinguible
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             by
             throwing
             dust
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             sheweth
             afterward
             .
             Some
             take
             Naphtha
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
               )
               Magister
               Armorum
            
             ]
             is
             a
             title
             of
             high
             place
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             Comes
             ,
             ind●fferent
             as
             well
             for
             Infanterie
             as
             Cavallerie
             ,
             and
             may
             properly
             be
             tearmed
             Generall
             of
             the
             Forces
             ;
             yet
             for
             the
             most
             part
             hath
             respect
             unto
             horsemen
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             same
             place
             under
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             as
             
               Magister
               Equitum
            
             in
             the
             free
             state
             under
             the
             Dictators
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               conjectures
               upon
               the
            
             21.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             I
             Vlian
             had
             beene
             alreadie
             five
             yeares
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             therefore
             being
             now
             Augustus
             ,
             he
             performed
             his
             Quinquennall
             vowes
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             was
             also
             ,
             for
             tenne
             yeares
             ,
             twentie
             ,
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
               )
               Xystarcha
               ,
            
             ]
             the
             master
             professour
             of
             Wrestling
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             Xystus
             ,
             a
             place
             where
             they
             used
             to
             wrestle
             and
             practise
             that
             and
             other
             exercises
             of
             activitie
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Sunne
             and
             rayne
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
               )
               Auguria
            
             and
             
               Auspicia
               :
            
             ]
             although
             they
             be
             commonly
             confounded
             ,
             yet
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             be
             here
             distinctly
             put
             downe
             ,
             you
             may
             understand
             ,
             that
             properly
             Auguria
             were
             the
             signes
             taken
             by
             birds
             flight
             ,
             and
             their
             singing
             or
             voice
             ,
             (
             and
             some
             wil
             have
             Augurium
             to
             be
             
               quasi
               avium
               garritus
               ;
               )
               Auspicia
            
             by
             their
             manner
             of
             feeding
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               (
               d
            
             )
             Many
             Prophetesses
             there
             were
             and
             wise
             women
             under
             the
             name
             of
             
               [
               Sibyllae
               ,
            
             ]
             which
             some
             Etymologize
             to
             be
             as
             much
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             privie
             to
             the
             secret
             counsels
             of
             Iupiter
             :
             I
             would
             rather
             say
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             the
             very
             lims
             of
             the
             devill
             ,
             with
             their
             impostures
             deceiving
             the
             world
             .
             The
             chiefe
             of
             them
             was
             Cumana
             ,
             of
             Cumes
             ,
             a
             citie
             in
             Asia
             the
             lesse
             ,
             called
             also
             Erythraea
             :
             who
             comming
             into
             Italie
             ,
             bewitched
             the
             Romanes
             with
             her
             prophesies
             ,
             and
             left
             among
             them
             those
             famous
             bookes
             ,
             whereof
             Livie
             and
             other
             Historians
             make
             so
             much
             mention
             :
             unto
             which
             they
             had
             recourse
             in
             all
             their
             extremities
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
               )
               Epiphanie
            
             ]
             is
             that
             feastivall
             holy
             day
             among
             Christians
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             Twelfe-day
             ;
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             that
             about
             that
             time
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             began
             to
             appeare
             unto
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             what
             time
             as
             the
             Magi
             came
             out
             of
             the
             East
             to
             adore
             him
             .
             Yet
             Epiphanius
             in
             his
             booke
             
               Advers
               .
               Hareses
            
             will
             have
             the
             Epiphanie
             to
             be
             the
             very
             day
             of
             his
             nativitie
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             Christmas
             ;
             for
             then
             Christ
             appeared
             unto
             us
             in
             flesh
             :
             and
             so
             sayth
             Suidas
             .
             Others
             take
             it
             for
             the
             memoriall
             day
             of
             Christs
             Baptisme
             ,
             on
             which
             also
             the
             Catechumeni
             were
             baptized
             .
             But
             by
             the
             circumstance
             of
             the
             moneth
             in
             this
             place
             I
             take
             it
             in
             the
             first
             signification
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
               )
               Apud
               signa
               .
               ]
            
             The
             strongest
             place
             in
             battaile
             and
             campe
             both
             ,
             was
             called
             Principia
             ,
             where
             stood
             the
             Praetorium
             ;
             and
             there
             were
             the
             Standards
             ,
             Ensignes
             ,
             and
             Banners
             bestowed
             :
             where
             also
             was
             the
             safest
             custodie
             of
             any
             committed
             to
             ward
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Signa
             were
             in
             the
             maine
             battaile
             among
             the
             Principes
             or
             Principia
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             by
             this
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             were
             marshalled
             in
             the
             vaward
             ,
             be
             usually
             called
             Antesignani
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             the
             rereward
             ,
             Postsignani
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
            
             )
             The
             goddesse
             of
             Warre
             :
             she
             is
             also
             named
             Enyio
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
            
             )
             How
             ever
             
               Praefectus
               Praetorio
            
             was
             an
             high
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             
               secundus
               ab
               Augusto
            
             ,
             yet
             you
             must
             alwaies
             except
             the
             [
             Consuls
             ;
             ]
             whose
             place
             and
             authoritie
             was
             peculiarly
             called
             
               Amplissimus
               Magistratus
            
             .
             The
             Ensignes
             belonging
             to
             this
             Magistrate
             ,
             was
             especially
             the
             Purple
             or
             Scarlet
             Robe
             ,
             called
             Trabea
             :
             insomuch
             as
             by
             a
             Metonymie
             it
             is
             in
             this
             Author
             put
             for
             the
             Dignitie
             it selfe
             ;
             as
             namely
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             23.
             
             Booke
             :
             
               Ascito
               in
               Collegio
               Trabeae
               Sallustio
               ,
               i.
            
             assuming
             Salustius
             to
             be
             fellow
             Consull
             with
             him
             .
             As
             touching
             the
             Ensignes
             belonging
             to
             
               Praefect
               .
               Praetorio
            
             ,
             see
             at
             the
             note
             upon
             
               Praefectus
               Vrbi
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               h
               )
               Largitiones
               curandas
               .
               ]
            
             Have
             recourse
             to
             the
             note
             upon
             
               Comes
               Largitionum
               .
               Domesticis
               .
            
             ]
             See
             the
             Annotation
             upon
             Protectores
             .
          
           
             
               (
               i
               )
               Legiones
               Constantiacae
               .
               ]
            
             They
             tooke
             name
             of
             Constantius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             enrolled
             them
             .
          
           
             
               (
               k
               )
               Iniectis
               Ponticulis
               .
               ]
            
             The
             manner
             of
             putting
             foorth
             these
             little
             bridges
             out
             of
             towers
             and
             other
             fabrickes
             ,
             to
             the
             walls
             of
             a
             citie
             besieged
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             lively
             described
             and
             portrayed
             by
             
               Godescalcus
               Stenechius
            
             ,
             at
             the
             seventeenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             fourth
             Booke
             of
             Vegetius
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
               )
               Cum
               parte
               validiori
               exercitus
               .
               ]
            
             Vnderstand
             it
             of
             the
             Legionarie
             footmen
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Romanes
             reposed
             greatest
             confidence
             .
             The
             like
             phrase
             our
             Author
             useth
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             namely
             in
             the
             15.
             
             Booke
             ,
             cap.
             3.
             
             
               Arbetio
               Magister
               Equitum
               ,
               cum
               validiore
               exercitus
               manu
               :
            
             where
             doubtlesse
             he
             speaketh
             of
             the
             Infanterie
             .
          
           
           
             
               (
               m
               )
               Lancearij
            
             ]
             were
             souldiors
             of
             a
             Palatine
             Legion
             under
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Forces
             ,
             called
             Praesentalis
             ;
             haply
             of
             the
             Launces
             or
             Speares
             that
             they
             served
             with
             :
             Some
             had
             the
             addition
             Stobenses
             ,
             of
             Stobium
             a
             towne
             in
             Macedonie
             :
             others
             Augustenses
             ,
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             as
             Vegetius
             thinketh
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             7.
             and
             divers
             denominations
             beside
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             Notitia
             .
          
           
             
               (
               n
               )
               Mattiarij
            
             ,
             or
             Martiarij
             ]
             were
             auxiliarie
             forces
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             Mattium
             ,
             a
             towne
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             the
             Catti
             ,
             where
             now
             Marpurgum
             standeth
             .
             Laeti
             also
             were
             souldiors
             levied
             out
             of
             a
             people
             in
             Gaule
             so
             named
             ,
             and
             they
             served
             in
             divers
             nations
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             have
             sundrie
             additions
             .
             
               Notitia
               .
               Zosimus
            
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             
               Donatus
               Marcellus
            
             sayth
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             called
             of
             
               Mattia
               ,
               i.
            
             a
             Club
             ,
             or
             Maza
             ,
             a
             Mace
             ;
             such
             as
             Clavatores
             were
             in
             Plautus
             .
          
           
             
               (
               o
            
             )
             These
             Iambicke
             verses
             are
             called
             Senarij
             ,
             because
             they
             consist
             of
             six
             single
             feet
             ;
             otherwise
             Trimetri
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             stand
             of
             three
             measures
             or
             duple
             feet
             ;
             for
             distinction
             of
             other
             Iambickes
             ,
             named
             
               Dimetri
               ,
               Tetrametri
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             
               (
               p
               )
               Hermes
            
             ]
             a
             noble
             Philosopher
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             whom
             our
             writer
             calleth
             Ter-Maximus
             ,
             others
             Trismegistus
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             sence
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             
               Philosophus
               Max.
               Sacerdos
               Max.
               &
               Rex
               Maximus
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               q
            
             )
             Ecclesiasticall
             Writers
             and
             other
             Historians
             agree
             not
             with
             Marcellinus
             ,
             eyther
             in
             the
             age
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             or
             the
             yeares
             of
             his
             reigne
             ,
             or
             day
             of
             his
             death
             .
             For
             some
             say
             ,
             he
             lived
             ●●
             .
             and
             reigned
             2●
             .
             as
             
               Pomp.
               Laetus
            
             :
             but
             evident
             it
             is
             in
             the
             1●
             .
             Booke
             of
             this
             Historie
             and
             fourth
             chapter
             (
             unlesse
             there
             be
             some
             notable
             fault
             in
             the
             copie
             )
             that
             he
             had
             then
             reigned
             30.
             yeares
             .
             And
             Socrates
             sayth
             plainely
             ,
             he
             ruled
             38.
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             lived
             ●5
             .
             So
             doth
             Sozomenus
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             I
             meane
             not
             to
             reconcile
             Historiographers
             about
             this
             point
             .
             I
             attribute
             much
             unto
             Marcellinus
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               r
               )
               (
               s
            
             )
             For
             the
             better
             unfolding
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             you
             shall
             understand
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             Rom.
             Emperours
             there
             were
             devised
             five
             degrees
             or
             rankes
             of
             dignities
             ,
             following
             one
             another
             in
             this
             order
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Illustris
               ,
               Spectabilis
               ,
               Clarissimus
               ,
               Perfectissimus
               ,
            
             and
             Egregius
             ,
             albeit
             Notitia
             maketh
             no
             mention
             of
             this
             last
             and
             lowest
             .
          
           
             The
             principall
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             chiefe
             Senatours
             ,
             were
             tearmed
             Illustres
             ,
             and
             ten
             magistrates
             there
             were
             of
             this
             ranke
             ,
             
               Consuls
               ,
               Praefectus
               Praetorio
               ,
               Praefectus
               Vrbi
               ,
               Magistri
               Militum
               ,
               Magister
               Officiorum
               ,
               Quaestores
               ,
               Praepositus
               sacri
               cubiculi
               ,
               Comes
               Largitionum
               ,
               Com●s
               rerum
               privatarum
               ,
               &
               Comes
               Domesticorum
               .
            
          
           
             The
             middle
             sort
             of
             Senatours
             had
             the
             title
             of
             Spectabiles
             ;
             among
             whom
             were
             raunged
             tenne
             other
             Magistrats
             or
             Rulers
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Primicerius
               sacri
               cubiculi
               ,
               Primic●rius
               Notariorum
               ,
               Comes
               Castrensis
               ,
               Magister
               Scriniorum
               ,
               Proconsules
               ,
               Comes
               Orientis
               ,
               Praefectus
               Augustatis
               ,
               i.
               Aegypti
               ,
               Vicarij
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               &
               Duces
               rei
               militaris
               .
               Z●no
            
             also
             reckoneth
             ,
             
               Tribunus
               Notariorum
            
             to
             bee
             Spectabilis
             .
             And
             these
             Spectabiles
             bee
             sometime
             confounded
             with
             Clarissimi
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Senatours
             be
             styled
             Clarissimi
             ,
             and
             their
             dignitie
             Clarissimatus
             :
             Such
             are
             
               Consulares
               ,
               i.
            
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ;
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             adorned
             with
             Consular
             ornaments
             ,
             although
             they
             had
             not
             beene
             Consuls
             :
             Correctores
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Modera●ores
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             Presidents
             :
             Likewise
             the
             Comites
             of
             a
             second
             degree
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Provinciall
             Scholae
             :
             Also
             Silentiarij
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             *
             
               Decuriones
               Palatij
            
             ,
             Officers
             in
             the
             Emperours
             Court
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             all
             were
             quiet
             ,
             and
             no
             noisemade
             to
             trouble
             and
             disquiet
             the
             Prince
             &c.
             
             These
             Clarissimi
             were
             otherwhiles
             tearmed
             Speciosi
             .
             See
             more
             of
             them
             in
             Notitia
             :
             as
             also
             of
             the
             priviledges
             and
             immunities
             graunted
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             degrees
             above
             them
             .
          
           
             Next
             under
             these
             were
             raunged
             by
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             
               Viri
               Perfectissimi
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             Marcellinus
             here
             speaketh
             :
             and
             (
             to
             determine
             of
             them
             precisely
             )
             they
             were
             in
             higher
             account
             than
             
               Equites
               Rom●ni
            
             ,
             although
             sometimes
             they
             also
             be
             styled
             Perfectissimi
             .
             Thus
             were
             entituled
             the
             Governours
             of
             smaller
             Provinces
             :
             as
             the
             Presidents
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             Isauria
             :
             The
             Procurators
             or
             Auditors
             under
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             called
             Rationales
             :
             The
             Principals
             of
             the
             Scrinia
             ,
             of
             
               Comes
               Largitionum
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Comites
             in
             each
             Diocesse
             ,
             whom
             I
             take
             to
             be
             under-Treasurers
             .
             And
             as
             there
             were
             three
             degrees
             of
             Comites
             ,
             so
             were
             there
             also
             of
             
               Viri
               Perfectissimi
            
             .
          
           
           
             Egregij
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             
               Equestris
               ordo
            
             attained
             place
             of
             government
             in
             the
             State.
             Such
             were
             the
             Emperours
             Scriniarij
             ,
             called
             also
             
               Tribuni
               Notarij
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             suppose
             to
             be
             under
             Secretaries
             :
             Also
             the
             rulers
             of
             some
             provinces
             .
             Their
             dignitie
             was
             called
             Egregiatus
             ,
             but
             now
             it
             is
             growne
             out
             of
             use
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             moderne
             interpreters
             reckon
             Prelates
             ,
             Advocates
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             Knights
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             among
             Egregios
             .
             But
             for
             that
             the
             handling
             of
             this
             matter
             of
             Precedencie
             is
             a
             ticklish
             point
             and
             offensive
             ,
             
               Verbum
               non
               amplius
               addam
            
             :
             onely
             thus
             much
             of
             them
             and
             other
             titles
             it
             shall
             suffice
             ,
             what
             *
             Lactantius
             writeth
             :
             
               Nemo
               Egregius
               nisi
               qui
               bonus
               &
               innocens
               fuerit
               :
               nemo
               Clarissimus
               ,
               nisi
               qui
               opera
               misericordiae
               largiter
               fecerit
               :
               nemo
               Perfectissimus
               nisi
               qui
               omnes
               gradus
               virtutis
               impleverit
               .
            
             What
             immunities
             as
             well
             Egregij
             as
             Perfectissimi
             enjoyed
             ,
             see
             
               Pancirol
               .
               in
               Notitiam
            
             .
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             another
             title
             of
             Nobilis
             and
             Nobilissimus
             ,
             which
             belonged
             properly
             to
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             or
             heires
             apparant
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             like
             as
             Ethlius
             and
             Clito
             among
             our
             auncestors
             the
             Saxons
             .
             But
             that
             title
             properly
             belongeth
             not
             to
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             
               (
               ss
            
             )
             As
             touching
             the
             Mastership
             of
             the
             Offices
             and
             
               Comitiva
               Largitionum
            
             ,
             hath
             beene
             written
             before
             .
          
           
             
               (
               t
            
             )
             Is
             not
             the
             same
             reason
             hereof
             ,
             as
             of
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             pure
             and
             perfect
             they
             be
             in
             their
             right
             nature
             and
             constitution
             ,
             as
             bloud
             ,
             seed
             ,
             milke
             ,
             &c.
             the
             more
             corrupt
             and
             noisome
             they
             are
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             out
             of
             their
             temperature
             ?
          
           
             
               (
               u
               )
               Protector
               Domesticus
               ,
               ]
            
             One
             of
             the
             Emperours
             guard
             in
             ordinarie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               x
            
             )
             It
             seemeth
             that
             the
             Roman
             Princes
             as
             they
             rode
             in
             progresse
             ,
             or
             any
             expedition
             ,
             when
             they
             approched
             neere
             any
             provinciall
             citie
             ,
             for
             honour
             and
             dutie
             there
             was
             by
             way
             of
             state
             presented
             unto
             them
             the
             assayes
             of
             provision
             for
             corne
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             beasts
             ,
             as
             Horses
             ,
             Asses
             ,
             Mules
             ,
             Camels
             &c.
             for
             carriage
             ;
             and
             the
             Saddle
             ,
             to
             serve
             for
             to
             ride
             post
             or
             draw
             wagons
             for
             the
             State
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             appeare
             all
             things
             were
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             readie
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             :
             beside
             the
             complement
             of
             meeting
             upon
             the
             way
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               conjectures
               upon
               the
            
             22.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
               )
               (
               b
               )
               (
               c
               )
            
             OF
             the
             Ioviani
             and
             
               Herculiani
               ,
            
             ]
             how
             they
             tooke
             name
             of
             Diocletian
             ,
             who
             called
             himselfe
             Iovius
             ,
             and
             of
             Maximianus
             his
             Colleague
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             who
             assumed
             unto
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Herculius
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             so
             dutifull
             unto
             Diocletian
             ,
             as
             Hercules
             might
             have
             beene
             to
             his
             father
             Iupiter
             ,
             I
             have
             said
             somewhat
             before
             :
             As
             also
             of
             Principes
             and
             Principia
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             armie
             and
             in
             the
             campe
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
               )
               Cura
               Palatij
            
             ,
             and
             
               Curator
               Palatij
               ,
            
             ]
             the
             same
             may
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             grand
             Seneschall
             or
             Steward
             of
             the
             Emperours
             house
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
            
             )
             Of
             Adrastia
             ]
             see
             the
             note
             before
             in
             the
             14.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
            
             )
             These
             Rationales
             ]
             were
             Procurators
             or
             under
             Treasurers
             in
             every
             Province
             ,
             to
             enquire
             into
             Escheats
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             Canon
             ,
             i.
             the
             due
             tributes
             :
             unto
             whom
             other
             inferiour
             Receivers
             in
             Cities
             ,
             called
             
               Arcarij
               ,
               i.
            
             Chamberlaines
             ,
             made
             account
             ;
             and
             they
             unto
             
               Comes
               sacrarum
               Largitionum
            
             .
             These
             went
             richly
             apparrelled
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             by
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
               )
               (
               h
               )
               Diurna
               Annona
               ]
            
             was
             the
             allowance
             of
             one
             day
             for
             a
             man
             in
             victuall
             or
             money
             :
             so
             that
             this
             Barbar
             got
             the
             ordinarie
             living
             of
             20
             men
             ,
             beside
             as
             much
             provender
             ,
             or
             the
             worth
             thereof
             ,
             as
             would
             find
             20
             horses
             .
          
           
             
               (
               i
            
             )
             It
             seemeth
             by
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             Iulian
             at
             the
             very
             first
             was
             but
             an
             hypocrite
             ,
             and
             pretended
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             shew
             onely
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             from
             his
             youth
             
               inclinator
               ad
               numinum
               cultum
               ,
               i.
               Deorum
               ,
            
             as
             Ammianus
             expressely
             declareth
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             plaine
             Idolatrie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               k
            
             )
             Of
             the
             Games
             Circenses
             ]
             see
             before
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
               )
               Per
               admissionum
               proximum
               .
               ]
            
             Vnder
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Offices
             were
             belonging
             to
             the
             Privie
             chamber
             and
             chamber
             of
             Presence
             certaine
             Vshers
             or
             Officers
             called
             Admissionales
             ,
             who
             brought
             suiters
             or
             others
             to
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             The
             head
             of
             them
             was
             called
             
               Admissionum
               Magister
            
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             before
             in
             the
             15.
             
             Booke
             ;
             the
             next
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               Proximus
               Admissionum
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
               )
               Lege
               agere
            
             ,
             or
             
               Lege
               agi
               :
            
             ]
             A
             forme
             of
             words
             in
             divers
             sences
             used
             :
             in
             
               T.
               Livius
            
             ,
             To
             
             execute
             the
             condemned
             according
             to
             the
             rigour
             of
             Law
             :
             in
             Cicer.
             1.
             
               de
               Oratore
            
             ,
             To
             put
             in
             a
             clayme
             or
             demaund
             &c.
             in
             this
             place
             as
             much
             as
             
               ius
               poscere
               ,
               i.
            
             If
             any
             man
             had
             a
             matter
             depending
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             call
             for
             the
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             at
             such
             and
             such
             an
             houre
             before
             appointed
             ,
             upon
             the
             Criers
             pronouncing
             ,
             That
             the
             houre
             was
             come
             ;
             and
             namely
             ,
             nine
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             forenoone
             ,
             which
             was
             most
             usuall
             ,
             what
             time
             the
             Iudges
             and
             the
             Bench
             were
             set
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Martial
             hath
             this
             verse
             ,
          
           
             Exercet
             raucos
             tertia
             causidicos
             .
          
           
             
               (
               n
               )
               Praetextatus
               .
            
             ]
             I
             guesse
             that
             here
             Praetextatus
             is
             the
             proper
             name
             of
             this
             Senatour
             :
             neither
             am
             I
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             Senatours
             of
             their
             embrodered
             garments
             were
             called
             Praetextati
             .
             But
             if
             any
             one
             will
             have
             this
             Senatour
             (
             whatsoever
             his
             name
             was
             )
             to
             be
             here
             present
             in
             his
             said
             Robe
             ,
             
               Súsque
               déque
               habeo
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               o
               )
               Delos
            
             ]
             the
             chiefe
             Isle
             of
             the
             Cyclades
             ,
             wherein
             Latona
             was
             delivered
             to
             Apollo
             and
             Diana
             .
          
           
             
               (
               p
               )
               Diomedes
            
             ]
             a
             bloudie
             king
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             who
             fed
             his
             horses
             with
             mens
             flesh
             ,
             and
             being
             vanquished
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             was
             given
             unto
             his
             owne
             horses
             to
             be
             eaten
             .
          
           
             
               (
               q
            
             )
             This
             goddesse
             among
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             brought
             unto
             Rome
             out
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             was
             called
             
               Cybcle
               ,
               Magna
               Mater
               ,
               &
               Mater
               Deorum
               ,
               Ops
            
             or
             
               Opis
               ,
               Rhea
               ,
               Vesta
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               (
               r
               )
               Amycus
            
             ]
             a
             cruell
             king
             of
             the
             Bebrycians
             ,
             a
             tyrant
             over
             his
             owne
             people
             ,
             and
             bloudily
             minded
             unto
             strangers
             :
             but
             in
             that
             voyage
             of
             the
             Argonauts
             for
             the
             golden
             fleece
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             slaine
             .
             
               Apollonius
               Poeta
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               s
               )
               Elice
            
             ,
             or
             Helice
             ]
             that
             conspicuous
             starre
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             about
             the
             Pole
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             is
             called
             the
             great
             Beare
             ,
             &
             by
             us
             Charlemaignes
             waine
             .
             Helice
             it
             is
             named
             ,
             for
             the
             turning
             round
             about
             the
             Pole
             every
             2●
             .
             houres
             .
          
           
             
               (
               t
            
             )
             Although
             Orgia
             ]
             at
             first
             was
             a
             generall
             name
             of
             all
             ceremoniall
             feasts
             and
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             as
             Servius
             writeth
             ,
             yet
             peculiarly
             those
             of
             Liber
             or
             Bacchus
             came
             to
             be
             so
             called
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             furious
             anger
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Priestresses
             Bacchae
             were
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             when
             they
             celebrated
             this
             feast
             .
             Some
             derive
             them
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             of
             Hils
             where
             they
             were
             celebrated
             :
             or
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Apollonius
             sayth
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               ab
               arcendo
               profanos
            
             :
             for
             that
             profane
             persons
             were
             thence
             debarred
             .
          
           
             
               (
               u
            
             )
             This
             solemnitie
             was
             kept
             every
             three
             yeares
             ,
             and
             therefore
             called
             Tri●t●rica
             :
             instituted
             first
             by
             Bacchus
             after
             his
             navigation
             and
             voiage
             into
             India
             .
             Of
             this
             you
             may
             read
             more
             in
             
               Ovid.
               Metamorphos
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             
             
               &
               Fastor
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               (
               x
            
             )
             This
             sea
             Euxinus
             ]
             by
             Antiphrasis
             ,
             or
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             is
             so
             called
             ,
             whereas
             indeed
             it
             is
             
               Axinus
               ,
               i.
               inhospitalis
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               y
            
             )
             What
             a
             number
             of
             sirnames
             Diana
             had
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             reason
             and
             occasion
             ,
             see
             
               Natalis
               Comes
               .
               Mytholog
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               (
               z
            
             )
             These
             sea
             birds
             are
             in
             Latin
             named
             
               Alcedones
               .
            
             ]
             They
             do
             lay
             ,
             sit
             ,
             and
             hatch
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Winter
             ,
             what
             time
             the
             sea
             also
             is
             calme
             .
             Hence
             come
             
               Halcionij
               dies
            
             ,
             proverbially
             spoken
             for
             time
             of
             tranquilitie
             and
             rest
             ;
             alluding
             whereto
             ,
             Plautus
             sayth
             :
          
           
             Tranquillum
             est
             ,
             Alcedonia
             sunt
             circa
             forum
             .
          
           
             (
             α
             )
             Among
             many
             names
             that
             Diana
             had
             ,
             she
             was
             called
             
               Trivia
               ,
               quod
               Trivijs
               praeesset
            
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             President
             over
             the
             crosse
             waies
             ;
             whereupon
             she
             is
             said
             to
             have
             three
             faces
             ,
             and
             to
             looke
             three
             wayes
             .
             
               Virg
               .
               Tria
               Virginis
               or
               a
               Dianae
               .
            
          
           
             (
             β
             )
             Cornucopiae
             ,
             or
             
               Cornucopia
               .
               ]
               Ovid
            
             writeth
             ,
             That
             when
             Hercules
             had
             vanquished
             the
             river
             Achelous
             ,
             transformed
             into
             a
             Bull
             ,
             he
             plucked
             from
             h●m
             an
             horne
             ,
             which
             the
             nymphes
             called
             
               Naiades
               ,
               —
               Etpomis
               &
               flore
               repl●tum
               —
               sacrârunt
               .
            
             Others
             as
             fabulously
             faine
             ,
             That
             Iupiter
             was
             by
             his
             mother
             Ops
             put
             to
             nurse
             unto
             Amalthea
             and
             Melissa
             ,
             two
             nymphes
             ,
             and
             that
             Amalthea
             succled
             him
             with
             the
             milke
             of
             a
             shee
             Goat
             ,
             that
             had
             two
             Kids
             ;
             which
             Goat
             chanced
             to
             breake
             a
             faire
             horne
             that
             ●t
             had
             ,
             against
             a
             tree
             :
             the
             said
             nymph
             tooke
             it
             up
             ,
             garnished
             it
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             flowers
             ,
             and
             filled
             it
             with
             apples
             and
             other
             fruits
             ,
             and
             presented
             it
             to
             the
             lips
             of
             the
             infant
             Iupiter
             :
             whereupon
             
               Cornu
               Amalthaeae
            
             is
             proverbially
             put
             for
             plentie
             and
             abundance
             ,
             and
             so
             commonly
             to
             be
             called
             
               Cornu
               copiae
            
             .
          
           
           
             (
             γ
             )
             
               Adonia
               .
            
             ]
             As
             touching
             these
             holy
             daies
             ,
             somewhat
             I
             have
             written
             alreadie
             :
             and
             ominous
             they
             were
             accounted
             ,
             for
             the
             lamentation
             that
             women
             made
             all
             the
             citie
             over
             .
             At
             such
             a
             time
             the
             Athenians
             did
             set
             forth
             a
             fleet
             to
             the
             Sicilian
             warre
             ,
             and
             foretold
             it
             was
             by
             the
             Wisards
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             have
             an
             unfortunat
             voyage
             of
             it
             .
             
               Coelius
               Rhodigin
            
             .
          
           
             (
             δ
             )
             The
             diversitie
             of
             pointing
             ,
             which
             I
             find
             both
             here
             and
             in
             the
             25
             booke
             ,
             as
             touching
             this
             matter
             ,
             according
             unto
             sundry
             impressions
             ,
             yeeldeth
             a
             twofold
             sence
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             he
             prohibited
             either
             Christian
             professors
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             Grammarians
             &
             Rhetoricians
             ,
             to
             read
             and
             teach
             in
             publicke
             schooles
             ;
             or
             the
             same
             professors
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             Gentiles
             ,
             to
             teach
             the
             Christians
             :
             for
             the
             words
             will
             carrie
             both
             constructions
             .
             And
             as
             it
             appeareth
             by
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             writers
             ,
             his
             purpose
             indeed
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Galilaeans
             children
             (
             for
             so
             he
             termed
             Christians
             )
             might
             not
             be
             learned
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             gall
             and
             pricke
             the
             Ethnicks
             with
             their
             owne
             quils
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             beat
             them
             at
             their
             owne
             weapon
             .
             His
             feare
             likewise
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             and
             Painims
             ,
             by
             hearing
             Christian
             professors
             in
             Grammar
             and
             Rhetoricke
             ,
             should
             be
             drawne
             away
             from
             the
             worship
             of
             their
             gods
             ,
             i.
             idols
             ;
             as
             it
             appeareth
             in
             the
             said
             25.
             
             Booke
             ,
             if
             you
             read
             
               [
               ne
               transirent
               à
               numinum
               cultu
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             (
             ε
             )
             
               Infulio
               natus
               ,
               ut
               ferebatur
               ,
               apud
               Epiphaniam
               &c.
               ]
            
             I
             am
             here
             forced
             even
             against
             my
             will
             to
             be
             after
             a
             sort
             Criticus
             :
             not
             of
             any
             desire
             that
             I
             have
             to
             touch
             the
             credit
             of
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             who
             hath
             taken
             paines
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             but
             to
             find
             out
             a
             truth
             .
             Ortelius
             in
             his
             Thesaurus
             sayth
             ,
             That
             Infullio
             or
             Infulio
             was
             the
             native
             countrey
             of
             this
             Georgius
             ;
             but
             alledgeth
             this
             onely
             place
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             not
             citing
             any
             other
             Author
             that
             ever
             made
             mention
             of
             such
             a
             place
             so
             called
             :
             To
             graunt
             that
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             there
             followeth
             an
             absurditie
             and
             a
             meere
             contradiction
             in
             the
             sentence
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             at
             Epiphania
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             he
             was
             borne
             :
             and
             more
             than
             that
             ,
             a
             very
             Soloecisme
             and
             incongruitie
             of
             Syntaxis
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             Infulio
             be
             the
             proper
             name
             of
             a
             place
             ,
             it
             can
             be
             no
             construction
             in
             Grammar
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Infulio
               natus
               ,
               i.
            
             borne
             in
             or
             at
             Infulio
             ,
             as
             every
             Schoole-boy
             can
             tell
             .
             I
             must
             conjecture
             therefore
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             word
             Infulio
             wee
             are
             to
             seeke
             for
             Georgius
             his
             father
             ,
             whether
             his
             proper
             name
             were
             Infulius
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             was
             by
             calling
             
               Infulius
               ,
               i.
            
             a
             maker
             or
             seller
             of
             
               Infulae
               ,
               i.
            
             ornaments
             that
             Bishops
             and
             Prelates
             wore
             on
             their
             heads
             ;
             or
             labels
             ,
             pendant
             on
             either
             side
             of
             a
             Mitre
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             things
             :
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             he
             sayth
             ,
             
               [
               ut
               ferebatur
               ]
               i.
            
             as
             the
             report
             goeth
             ;
             for
             that
             there
             may
             be
             more
             doubt
             made
             ,
             whose
             sonne
             one
             is
             ,
             than
             where
             hee
             was
             borne
             ;
             which
             is
             here
             expressely
             said
             to
             bee
             ,
             
               apud
               Epiphaniam
            
             :
             and
             two
             places
             surely
             there
             could
             not
             be
             of
             his
             birth
             .
             But
             most
             of
             all
             maketh
             for
             my
             conjecture
             ,
             the
             comparing
             of
             this
             passage
             with
             many
             other
             in
             this
             Author
             ,
             where
             there
             can
             be
             no
             doubt
             made
             of
             the
             father
             and
             native
             countrey
             both
             ,
             namely
             ,
             in
             the
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             booke
             and
             first
             chapter
             ,
             
               Maximinus
               &c.
               apud
               Sopianas
               Valeniae
               oppidum
               obscurissimè
               natus
               est
               patre
               tabulario
               praesidalis
               offi●ij
               .
            
             Also
             in
             the
             five
             and
             twentieth
             booke
             and
             fift
             chapter
             ,
             
               Natus
               apud
               Constantinopolin
               .
               &c.
            
             And
             who
             can
             make
             exception
             against
             this
             Latine
             ,
             
               Telamone
               &
               Amyntore
               nati
            
             ?
             Now
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             will
             not
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             Infulius
             may
             be
             such
             a
             trades-man
             or
             artificer
             as
             I
             speake
             of
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             analogie
             of
             our
             Latine
             tongue
             will
             not
             very
             well
             beare
             it
             (
             and
             yet
             that
             might
             be
             tollerable
             in
             our
             Author
             )
             and
             because
             (
             forsooth
             )
             he
             findeth
             it
             not
             in
             any
             Dictionarie
             ,
             let
             him
             read
             this
             Booke
             advisedly
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             meet
             with
             not
             so
             few
             as
             an
             hundred
             words
             that
             are
             in
             no
             Dictionarie
             ,
             and
             which
             our
             great
             Lexicographers
             have
             either
             shly
             or
             ignorantly
             passed
             by
             and
             left
             behind
             them
             :
             and
             say
             there
             were
             no
             such
             word
             at
             all
             in
             that
             sence
             ,
             yet
             Infulius
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             proper
             name
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             Infulio
             cannot
             possible
             be
             his
             place
             of
             nativitie
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (
             ζ
             )
             Thiodamas
             or
             
               Theodamas
               ,
               Lindius
            
             or
             
               Lydius
               .
               ]
               Hercules
            
             comming
             with
             his
             wife
             Deianira
             and
             his
             sonne
             Hillus
             into
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             Dryopes
             ,
             beeing
             in
             great
             distresse
             for
             want
             of
             victuals
             ,
             craved
             meat
             at
             Theodamas
             his
             hand
             ;
             which
             he
             rudely
             denied
             :
             whereupon
             Hercules
             killed
             one
             of
             his
             Oxen
             for
             food
             :
             Then
             Theodamas
             raysed
             the
             countrey
             upon
             him
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             end
             was
             subdued
             .
             
               Apollon
               .
               Argonaut
            
             .
             As
             for
             Pygmaei
             ,
             Plinie
             sayth
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             ●
             .
             in
             his
             Naturall
             Historie
             ,
             They
             are
             a
             people
             dwelling
             in
             the
             utmost
             mountaines
             of
             India
             .
             Some
             derive
             this
             name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             a
             Cubite
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             be
             no
             higher
             ;
             but
             without
             the
             analogie
             of
             derivation
             :
             rather
             yet
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             among
             other
             significations
             ,
             is
             the
             measure
             from
             the
             elbow
             to
             the
             fingers
             clutched
             ,
             Pollux
             .
             Yet
             S.
             Hi●rome
             upon
             Ezechiel
             sayth
             ,
             they
             take
             the
             name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifying
             fight
             or
             wrestling
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             were
             most
             nimble
             ,
             and
             very
             great
             warriors
             .
          
           
           
             (
             ▪
             )
             Petulantes
             ]
             were
             a
             companie
             of
             souldiors
             serving
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Celtae
             .
             Some
             thinke
             they
             tooke
             that
             name
             of
             a
             place
             :
             but
             Pierius
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             called
             of
             
             their
             malapart
             behavior
             ;
             considering
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             field
             Gules
             ,
             they
             gave
             for
             their
             armes
             a
             dog
             or
             &c.
             which
             is
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Symbolum
               petulantiae
               militum
            
             :
             and
             well
             it
             may
             so
             be
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             how
             they
             demeaned
             themselves
             to
             Iulian
             ,
             in
             casting
             forth
             a
             libell
             ,
             lib.
             20.
             cap.
             3.
             
             And
             in
             this
             very
             place
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             their
             
               Confidentia
               ,
               [
               i.
            
             audaciousnesse
             ]
             
               creverat
               ultra
               modum
            
             .
          
           
             (
             ▪
             )
             
               Apollinis
               Daphnaei
               fanum
               .
            
             ]
             He
             was
             so
             called
             of
             a
             most
             pleasant
             grove
             or
             wood
             neere
             unto
             Antioch
             ,
             called
             Daphne
             ,
             containing
             89
             stadia
             ,
             where
             his
             Image
             ,
             answerable
             to
             that
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Olympiacus
            
             ,
             was
             worshipped
             .
             
               Iul.
               Capitol
            
             .
          
           
             (
             ▪
             )
             
               Deae
               Coelestis
               .
            
             ]
             I
             read
             of
             
               Deus
               Coelestis
            
             ,
             a
             god
             of
             Africke
             ,
             
               Vlpian
               .
               Tit.
            
             12.
             whom
             
               Lactantius
               ,
               cap.
            
             15.
             
               de
               falsa
               Religione
            
             ,
             sayth
             ,
             the
             Moores
             called
             Vranus
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             same
             that
             Coelus
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             Saturne
             :
             Why
             therefore
             may
             not
             Vesta
             be
             this
             goddesse
             ?
          
           
             (
             κ
             )
             Cercops
             ]
             is
             a
             subtile
             and
             flattering
             beast
             like
             a
             dog
             ,
             using
             to
             wag
             the
             taile
             much
             and
             yet
             bite
             .
             Hesychius
             :
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Greeke
             signifieth
             to
             flatter
             .
             
               Coelius
               Rhodiginus
            
             .
          
           
             (
             λ
             )
             He
             is
             compared
             to
             a
             brother
             of
             Otus
             and
             Ephialtes
             ,
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Neptune
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             Homer
             writeth
             ,
             were
             at
             nine
             yeres
             of
             age
             nine
             cubits
             broad
             and
             nine
             fathome
             long
             .
             His
             verses
             are
             in
             the
             11
             Booke
             of
             Odyss
             .
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             Where
             note
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifieth
             no●
             iugerum
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             length
             were
             disproportionall
             to
             the
             breadth
             ,
             but
             the
             measure
             of
             six
             foot
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             a
             fathome
             .
          
           
             (
             μ
             )
             These
             Etesiae
             ]
             be
             Northeast
             winds
             and
             by
             North
             ,
             which
             begin
             to
             blow
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             2
             daies
             after
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             dog-star
             ,
             &
             hold
             ●0
             daies
             .
             
               Pli.
               li.
            
             2.
             c.
             ●7
             .
             
               Nat.
               Hist
               .
               Lucretius
            
             tearmeth
             them
             
               —
               Etesia
               flabra
               Aquilonum
            
             :
             because
             they
             come
             yearely
             and
             kept
             their
             set
             time
             .
          
           
             (
             ▪
             )
             The
             Prodromi
             ]
             also
             be
             winds
             from
             the
             same
             quarter
             returning
             every
             yere
             ,
             and
             rise
             eight
             daies
             before
             the
             dog-daies
             begin
             ,
             called
             Prodromi
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             Fore-runners
             .
          
           
             (
             ▪
             )
             Bucali
             ,
             or
             rather
             
               Buculi
               ,
            
             ]
             a
             small
             kind
             of
             Oxen
             or
             Bullocks
             .
             Likewise
             Bisturnicia
             ,
             ill
             favoured
             and
             mishapen
             Camels
             or
             Dromedaries
             ,
             
               quasi
               malè
               tornati
            
             ,
             or
             formati
             .
             So
             
               Vegetius
               lib.
            
             2.
             
               de
               re
               Veterinaria
            
             ,
             calleth
             
               Equos
               Bisturnicios
               ,
               i.
               malè
               conformatos
               .
            
             And
             such
             little
             and
             ill
             favoured
             ones
             it
             seemeth
             were
             bred
             in
             these
             drie
             coūtries
             .
             (
             ▪
             )
             This
             litle
             bird
             some
             take
             to
             be
             a
             Wren
             .
             The
             king
             of
             birds
             it
             is
             called
             in
             Italie
             .
             See
             more
             in
             
               Plin.
               Nat.
               Hist
               .
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             (
             ω
             )
             Hydrus
             ]
             being
             here
             restrained
             to
             a
             kind
             of
             
               Ichneumon
               ,
               i.
            
             a
             Rat
             of
             Indie
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             called
             Enhydrus
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             be
             a
             foure
             footed
             beast
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             Weezill
             or
             Ferret
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             Hydrus
             is
             a
             most
             venomous
             serpent
             :
             See
             more
             in
             
               Plin.
               Nat.
               Hist
               .
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             25.
             
             
               &
               Edw.
               Wottonus
               ,
               Angl.
               de
               different
               .
               Animal
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             113.
             
          
           
             (
             π
             )
             Of
             Blemmyes
             o●
             Blemmyae
             ]
             see
             before
             .
          
           
             (
             ▪
             )
             This
             Ibis
             ]
             resembleth
             a
             Storke
             :
             they
             fight
             with
             winged
             serpents
             :
             of
             two
             sorts
             they
             be
             ;
             white
             over
             all
             Aegypt
             ;
             save
             only
             about
             Pelusium
             ;
             and
             black
             ,
             which
             be
             there
             only
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             part
             of
             Aegypt
             beside
             .
             
               Wottonus
               Anglus
               de
               different
               .
               Animal
               .
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             1●7
             .
             That
             Ibis
             which
             fighteth
             with
             serpents
             ,
             is
             very
             blacke
             ,
             long
             legged
             like
             the
             Crane
             ,
             having
             an
             hooked
             byll
             &c.
             
             Generally
             they
             bring
             forth
             young
             at
             the
             byll
             .
          
           
             (
             σ
             )
             Basiliske
             ,
             or
             
               Cocatrice
               ,
            
             ]
             A
             serpent
             ,
             as
             Plinie
             sayth
             ,
             of
             the
             length
             of
             12
             fingers
             breadth
             :
             Solinus
             saith
             ,
             he
             is
             halfe
             a
             foot
             long
             almost
             .
             Of
             his
             venomous
             biting
             ,
             hissing
             ,
             breath
             ,
             and
             aspect
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             killeth
             ,
             see
             
               Plin.
               Nat.
               Hist
               .
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             21.
             also
             lib.
             29.
             ca.
             ●
             .
             It
             seemeth
             to
             be
             called
             Ba●iliske
             of
             a
             certaine
             marke
             on
             the
             head
             representing
             a
             diademe
             ;
             which
             Plinie
             calleth
             
               Macul●
               candida
            
             :
             I
             thinke
             rather
             with
             our
             countryman
             
               Edward
               .
               Wotton
            
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             
               [
               mitrula
               .
            
             ]
             He
             creepeth
             not
             along
             ,
             winding
             as
             other
             serpents
             do
             ,
             and
             putting
             his
             bodie
             by
             parts
             forward
             ,
             but
             beareth
             his
             head
             and
             rest
             of
             the
             bodie
             upright
             from
             the
             mids
             thereof
             ,
             as
             Plinie
             writeth
             .
          
           
             (
             ▪
             )
             
               Amphisbaena
               .
               ]
               Pliny
            
             saith
             it
             is
             a
             serpent
             with
             two
             heads
             ;
             one
             before
             ,
             as
             others
             have
             ,
             another
             at
             the
             taile
             ,
             &
             therefore
             named
             by
             some
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             headed
             behind
             &
             before
             .
             Indeed
             it
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             what
             part
             of
             the
             bodie
             is
             the
             lesser
             (
             as
             in
             other
             serpents
             that
             toward
             the
             taile
             grow
             smaller
             )
             but
             for
             bignesse
             is
             alike
             throughout
             ,
             it
             creepeth
             backward
             and
             forward
             ;
             and
             thence
             is
             the
             name
             Amphisbaena
             .
          
           
           
             (
             ν
             )
             Scytale
             ]
             is
             much
             like
             unto
             Amphibaena
             ,
             but
             bigger
             :
             The
             backe
             thereof
             hath
             spots
             of
             so
             glistering
             a
             colour
             ,
             that
             therewith
             he
             ravisheth
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             those
             that
             behold
             it
             ,
             and
             astonieth
             them
             :
             Being
             of
             it selfe
             slow
             of
             creeping
             ,
             hereby
             it
             overtaketh
             those
             whom
             it
             would
             assayle
             ,
             whiles
             they
             stand
             gazing
             and
             amazed
             at
             her
             beautie
             .
             
               Ed.
               Wottonus
               ,
               Angl.
               de
               diff
               .
               animal
               .
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             118.
             
          
           
             (
             φ
             )
             There
             is
             a
             Serpent
             in
             Nicander
             called
             Acontias
             ]
             reckoned
             among
             those
             that
             be
             harmelesse
             :
             but
             this
             here
             seemeth
             to
             be
             venomous
             ;
             which
             Plinie
             writeth
             of
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Iaculus
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Greeke
             name
             Acontias
             importeth
             .
             There
             be
             of
             Serpents
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             that
             from
             the
             boughes
             of
             trees
             shoot
             and
             launce
             themselves
             :
             So
             that
             we
             are
             not
             onely
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             Serpents
             as
             they
             glide
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             looke
             unto
             them
             that
             flye
             as
             a
             dart
             or
             arrow
             sent
             out
             of
             an
             Engine
             .
             Of
             these
             meaneth
             Lucan
             ,
             when
             he
             sayth
             ,
          
           
             —
             Iaculique
             volucres
             .
          
           
             This
             Serpent
             is
             named
             also
             Cenchrites
             ,
             of
             greene
             coloured
             spots
             all
             over
             the
             bodie
             ,
             but
             about
             the
             bellie
             especially
             ,
             like
             unto
             Millet
             ,
             whereof
             it
             is
             so
             called
             ,
             and
             is
             most
             hurtfull
             and
             forcible
             when
             it
             floureth
             .
          
           
             (
             ξ
             )
             Dipsas
             ]
             a
             kind
             of
             Viper
             (
             as
             some
             thinke
             )
             or
             at
             leastwise
             resembling
             a
             small
             Viper
             .
             Vpon
             the
             sting
             or
             bite
             of
             this
             Serpent
             follow
             these
             Symptomes
             ,
             An
             intollerable
             heat
             of
             the
             bowels
             and
             parts
             within
             (
             whereupon
             it
             is
             named
             also
             Prester
             and
             
               Causos
               ;
            
             )
             an
             unquenchable
             and
             deadly
             thirst
             (
             whereof
             it
             hath
             the
             name
             Dipsas
             )
             insomuch
             as
             no
             drinke
             will
             allay
             it
             .
             A
             more
             ample
             description
             thereof
             you
             shall
             find
             in
             Aetius
             .
          
           
             (
             ▪
             )
             A
             Viper
             ]
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Adder
             ,
             as
             some
             thinke
             :
             the
             male
             is
             in
             Greeke
             called
             Echis
             ,
             the
             female
             Echidna
             :
             and
             whereas
             all
             other
             Serpents
             lay
             egges
             ,
             and
             those
             come
             to
             life
             without
             their
             bodies
             ,
             she
             onely
             bringeth
             them
             forth
             alive
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             had
             their
             perfection
             in
             her
             wombe
             .
             The
             description
             of
             the
             Viper
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             engendring
             &c.
             you
             shall
             find
             in
             
               Galen
               ,
               de
               Theriaca
               ad
               Pisonem
               ,
            
             out
             of
             Nicander
             .
          
           
             (
             ω
             )
             Of
             these
             Aspides
             ]
             there
             be
             three
             sorts
             :
             Chelidoniae
             ,
             like
             unto
             Swallowes
             ,
             whereof
             they
             have
             that
             name
             :
             Chersaeae
             ,
             breeding
             and
             keeping
             in
             desart
             ,
             rough
             ,
             and
             untilled
             lands
             ,
             whence
             they
             are
             so
             named
             ,
             whereas
             the
             former
             haunt
             river
             sides
             and
             the
             banks
             of
             Nilus
             especially
             .
             Ptyades
             ,
             the
             most
             venomous
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             which
             spitteth
             forth
             her
             poyson
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             so
             called
             .
             The
             sting
             of
             Aspis
             ,
             mortall
             though
             it
             be
             ,
             and
             worketh
             speedily
             ,
             yet
             it
             causeth
             no
             paine
             ,
             not
             worketh
             any
             grievous
             Symptome
             of
             swelling
             &c.
             but
             only
             killeth
             with
             a
             deadly
             sleepe
             men
             or
             beasts
             ,
             all
             but
             the
             Ichneumon
             or
             Rat
             of
             Indie
             .
             
               Wottonus
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             11●
             .
             
               de
               different
               .
               Animal
            
             .
             No
             marvaile
             therefore
             if
             Queene
             Cleopatra
             chose
             to
             dispatch
             her selfe
             of
             life
             by
             this
             meanes
             .
          
           
             
               (
               aa
               )
               Hieroglyphickes
               .
            
             ]
             The
             word
             importeth
             as
             much
             as
             sacred
             sculptures
             or
             engravings
             .
             They
             were
             Monuments
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             under
             the
             forme
             of
             beasts
             &c.
             in
             lieu
             of
             letters
             ,
             expressing
             and
             signifying
             some
             hidden
             sence
             .
             See
             Picrius
             his
             bookes
             ,
             entituled
             Hieroglyphica
             .
          
           
             
               (
               bb
               )
               Solstitium
               ]
               i.
            
             Sunne-stead
             .
             It
             is
             in
             Summer
             and
             Winter
             ,
             when
             the
             Sunne
             entreth
             into
             the
             signes
             Cancer
             and
             Capricorne
             ,
             and
             is
             run
             his
             utmost
             course
             either
             North
             or
             South
             ,
             seeming
             for
             a
             while
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             to
             returne
             backe
             againe
             :
             whereupon
             those
             points
             bee
             tearmed
             the
             Tropickes
             of
             Cancer
             and
             Capricorne
             .
             And
             although
             this
             he
             doth
             twice
             in
             a
             yeare
             ,
             yet
             commonly
             Solstitium
             is
             put
             for
             that
             onely
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             Summer
             .
          
           
             
               (
               cc
            
             )
             Of
             so
             great
             authoritie
             was
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
            
             ]
             that
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             any
             Assertion
             ,
             it
             was
             sufficient
             to
             say
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             He
             said
             it
             .
             How
             beit
             ,
             so
             modest
             withall
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             be
             tearmed
             Sophus
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Learned
             and
             Wise
             ,
             but
             
               Philosophus
               ,
               i.
            
             A
             lover
             ,
             or
             one
             desirous
             of
             learning
             and
             knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               conjectures
               upon
               the
            
             23.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             THis
             Alypius
             ]
             being
             deputie
             Praefect
             ,
             was
             
               Vicarius
               Britanniae
            
             ,
             which
             under
             
               Praef.
               Praetor
               .
               Galliarum
            
             was
             his
             Dioecesis
             ,
             and
             contained
             five
             Provinces
             ,
             
               Britannia
               prima
               ,
               Britannia
               secunda
               ,
               Maxima
               Caesariensis
               ,
               Valentia
               ,
               Flavia
               Caesariensis
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               (
               b
            
             )
             This
             accordeth
             well
             with
             that
             of
             Hector
             in
             
               Homer
               ,
               Iliad
            
             .
             μ.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
            
             )
             This
             festival
             solemnitie
             by
             the
             first
             institution
             was
             holden
             at
             Rome
             the
             day
             before
             the
             
             Ides
             ,
             i.
             the
             twelfth
             day
             of
             Aprill
             :
             Ovid
             saith
             it
             was
             upon
             the
             Nones
             ,
             i.
             the
             fifth
             day
             of
             the
             sayd
             moneth
             .
             Therefore
             I
             suppose
             there
             is
             a
             defect
             in
             the
             copie
             ,
             and
             for
             
               ad
               diem
               sextum
               Calendas
            
             ,
             should
             be
             read
             
               ad
               diem
               sextum
               Aprilis
               ,
               i.
            
             about
             the
             sixth
             day
             of
             April
             :
             unlesse
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Pompe
             here
             importeth
             not
             the
             great
             solemnitie
             it selfe
             ,
             called
             Megalesia
             ,
             or
             Megalentia
             ,
             but
             some
             ceremoniall
             complement
             going
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             might
             be
             6.
             called
             
               [
               Aprilis
               ,
               ]
               i.
            
             the
             27.
             day
             of
             March.
             
          
           
             
               (
               d
               )
               Cicero
            
             citeth
             this
             Oracle
             or
             Prophesie
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             
               de
               Divinatione
            
             ,
             in
             this
             verse
             :
          
           
             Croesus
             Halym
             penetrans
             magnam
             pervertet
             opum
             vim
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
            
             )
             This
             Oracle
             we
             read
             in
             
               Herodotus
               Polymnia
            
             :
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             For
             whereas
             the
             Oracle
             darkely
             implyed
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             build
             a
             wall
             of
             wood
             and
             therewith
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             by
             the
             counsell
             of
             Themistocles
             they
             built
             a
             navie
             of
             ships
             ,
             and
             at
             sea
             vanquished
             the
             Medes
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
               )
               Pyrrhus
            
             ]
             King
             of
             the
             Epirots
             ,
             who
             derived
             his
             pedigree
             from
             Achilles
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             Aeacus
             by
             the
             mothers
             side
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             father
             from
             Hercules
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
            
             )
             Her
             sonnes
             name
             was
             Spargapises
             ,
             generall
             of
             an
             armie
             against
             Cyrus
             the
             great
             king
             and
             ●ounder
             of
             the
             Persian
             Empire
             ;
             whose
             hap
             was
             to
             be
             defeated
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             Cyrus
             ,
             after
             much
             bloud-shed
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             slew
             himselfe
             :
             in
             revenge
             of
             whose
             death
             his
             mother
             Tomyris
             gave
             Cyrus
             a
             great
             overthrow
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             a
             paile
             of
             mens
             bloud
             killed
             in
             that
             battell
             ,
             with
             certaine
             words
             of
             indignation
             .
             
               Iustin
               ,
               Herodotus
               ,
               Cleio
            
             .
             I
             find
             not
             that
             any
             more
             sonnes
             than
             this
             one
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             yee
             must
             admit
             here
             a
             Synecdoche
             ,
             the
             plurall
             for
             the
             singular
             ,
             a
             usuall
             figure
             in
             Hellenisme
             .
          
           
             
               (
               h
               )
               (
               i
            
             )
             Of
             Bitumen
             and
             Naphtha
             ]
             somewhat
             hath
             beene
             said
             before
             ,
             and
             more
             yee
             may
             read
             in
             
               Plin.
               Nat.
               Hyst
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             105.
             
          
           
             
               (
               k
               )
               Brachmenes
               .
            
             ]
             Certaine
             Philosophers
             ,
             or
             Gymnosophists
             of
             India
             ,
             called
             at
             this
             day
             
               Bramines
               .
               Strabo
               lib.
            
             15.
             
             
               Hieronym
               contra
               Iovinianum
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               (
               l
            
             )
             Of
             these
             Abi●
             and
             Galactophagi
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             after
             are
             mentioned
             ,
             Homer
             writeth
             Iliad
             .
             13.
             where
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             put
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             the
             figure
             Syncope
             for
             the
             verse
             sake
             .
             But
             as
             touching
             the
             etymologie
             of
             the
             Abij
             ,
             the
             Greeke
             Scholiast
             upon
             Homer
             putteth
             downe
             divers
             conjectures
             ;
             either
             for
             that
             they
             use
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             bowes
             ,
             where
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             or
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             the
             said
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             augmenting
             the
             signification
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             is
             a
             privative
             thereof
             ,
             they
             are
             implyed
             to
             be
             rich
             ,
             for
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifieth
             riches
             :
             or
             else
             long
             lived
             ,
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             life
             :
             or
             that
             they
             be
             peaceable
             ,
             and
             use
             no
             violence
             ,
             of
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             signifieth
             violence
             :
             or
             lastly
             ,
             because
             they
             set
             not
             their
             mind
             on
             living
             daintily
             ,
             in
             which
             sense
             it
             seemeth
             here
             to
             be
             taken
             :
             for
             those
             that
             desire
             riches
             and
             full
             fare
             ,
             are
             commonly
             unjust
             and
             wrong
             doers
             ,
             whereas
             these
             were
             most
             righteous
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
            
             )
             Of
             these
             Mirmillones
             ]
             see
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               conjectures
               upon
               the
            
             2●
             .
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             THis
             is
             an
             island
             neere
             to
             the
             mouth
             Canopicus
             of
             Nilus
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             called
             Pharus
             ,
             and
             a
             towne
             therein
             built
             upon
             an
             high
             rocke
             ,
             at
             the
             charges
             of
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Philadelphias
            
             ,
             named
             also
             Pharus
             ,
             wherein
             there
             were
             lights
             burning
             all
             night
             long
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             direction
             
             of
             Sailers
             in
             their
             course
             on
             the
             sea
             :
             whence
             all
             other
             the
             like
             towers
             are
             tearmed
             
               Phari
               ,
               Perot-Sip
               〈◊〉
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               b
            
             )
             These
             devises
             called
             Vin●ae
             and
             Plutei
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             so
             much
             mention
             in
             Livie
             and
             other
             Hystoriographers
             ,
             were
             certaine
             fences
             to
             protect
             souldiours
             approaching
             the
             walls
             of
             a
             citie
             to
             give
             aslault
             ,
             or
             to
             undermine
             ,
             in
             maner
             of
             pent-houses
             ,
             and
             roofes
             of
             houses
             fencing
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Some
             thinke
             that
             Plutei
             were
             the
             single
             pent-houses
             ,
             and
             Vineae
             the
             double
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
               )
               Helepolis
               .
            
             ]
             A
             word
             derived
             of
             the
             verbe
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             citie
             ,
             although
             it
             generally
             signifieth
             any
             engine
             or
             fabricke
             devised
             for
             the
             forcing
             of
             cities
             ,
             yet
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             this
             one
             which
             Demetrius
             invented
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             Ramme
             ,
             is
             so
             called
             .
             The
             description
             whereof
             is
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             former
             booke
             .
             The
             mechanicke
             or
             workeman
             thereof
             was
             Droclides
             of
             Abdera
             .
             
               Athenaeus
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               (
               c
               )
               Poliorcetes
               ,
            
             ]
             is
             as
             much
             as
             the
             besieger
             of
             cities
             .
             This
             Demetrius
             was
             the
             sonne
             of
             Antigonus
             king
             of
             Macedonie
             .
             In
             Plutarchs
             Parallels
             he
             is
             matched
             with
             
               M.
               Antonius
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
               )
               Tribunus
            
             ]
             in
             this
             place
             and
             often
             beside
             seemeth
             to
             be
             the
             leader
             of
             one
             cohort
             ,
             or
             a
             colonell
             of
             five
             hundred
             men
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             is
             
               Tribunus
               minor
            
             :
             for
             everie
             cohort
             ,
             whereof
             were
             ten
             in
             a
             legion
             ,
             had
             
               unum
               vexillum
               ,
               i.
            
             a
             banner
             .
             The
             leader
             of
             the
             whole
             legion
             or
             more
             ,
             was
             in
             times
             past
             called
             Legatus
             ;
             in
             Ammianus
             he
             is
             knowne
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Comes
             ,
             and
             
               Tribunus
               maior
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             well
             bee
             Englished
             Lieutenant
             to
             the
             Generall
             ,
             for
             so
             was
             Legatus
             under
             the
             Consull
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
            
             )
             These
             Silver
             peeces
             I
             take
             to
             be
             Sestertij
             ,
             by
             excellencie
             tearmed
             Numi
             ;
             valued
             at
             two
             asses
             and
             an
             halfe
             ,
             whereupon
             by
             way
             of
             abbreviation
             they
             are
             commonly
             noted
             thus
             H-S
             :
             it
             was
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             a
             Romane
             Denarius
             ,
             which
             was
             much
             about
             the
             Atticke
             Drachme
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             money
             7.
             d.
             ob
             .
             an
             hundred
             of
             which
             Sestertij
             in
             round
             reckoning
             amount
             to
             a
             Romane
             Aureus
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             15.
             s.
             or
             thereabout
             :
             which
             was
             but
             a
             small
             donative
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             which
             he
             had
             given
             before
             at
             his
             inauguration
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
            
             )
             There
             was
             a
             device
             to
             make
             bridges
             upon
             leather
             bottles
             or
             budgets
             full
             of
             wind
             ,
             the
             description
             whereof
             yee
             may
             see
             in
             Vegetius
             ,
             set
             out
             by
             Steroechius
             .
             Such
             a
             bridge
             is
             called
             there
             Ascogefrus
             ,
             as
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Greeke
             ,
             i.
             a
             leather
             bottle
             or
             budget
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             a
             bridge
             .
             
               Incertus
               author
               derebus
               bellicis
            
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             Notitia
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
               )
               Titus
               Manlius
            
             ,
             sirnamed
             Torquatus
             ,
             for
             dispoyling
             a
             Gaule
             his
             enemie
             (
             whom
             he
             had
             in
             fight
             slaine
             )
             of
             a
             golden
             coller
             or
             chaine
             about
             his
             necke
             .
             
               Liv.
               Dec.
            
             I.
             
               li.
               7.
            
             
             There
             was
             also
             one
             
               Valerius
               Torquatus
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             ,
             but
             I
             suppose
             our
             author
             meaneth
             Manlius
             .
          
           
             
               (
               h
               )
               M.
               Valerius
            
             ,
             sirnamed
             Corvinus
             ,
             by
             occasion
             of
             a
             raven
             that
             setled
             upon
             the
             crest
             of
             his
             morrion
             ,
             as
             hee
             maintained
             combat
             with
             a
             Gaule
             .
             See
             
               Titus
               Livius
               Decad.
            
             I.
             
               lib.
               7.
            
             
          
           
             
               (
               i
               )
               Disvessis
               .
            
             ]
             What
             if
             wee
             read
             discissis
             ?
             both
             come
             to
             one
             sense
             .
          
           
             
               (
               k
            
             )
             This
             was
             
               Caius
               Fabricius
               Luscinus
               ,
            
             ]
             of
             whom
             Cicero
             writeth
             in
             his
             booke
             Laelius
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
            
             )
             These
             amount
             in
             precise
             reckonings
             to
             sixe
             and
             fortie
             shillings
             tenne
             pence
             halfepenie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
            
             )
             At
             nine
             of
             the
             clocke
             at
             night
             began
             the
             second
             watch
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             night
             containing
             12.
             howers
             ,
             was
             divided
             into
             foure
             watches
             ,
             the
             first
             began
             at
             6.
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             equinoxe
             ,
             and
             continued
             three
             howers
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             rest
             ,
             But
             these
             howers
             were
             not
             alwayes
             equinoctiall
             ,
             but
             longer
             or
             shorter
             according
             to
             the
             length
             of
             the
             night
             .
          
           
             
               (
               n
            
             )
             Of
             
               Callimachus
               ,
            
             ]
             a
             brave
             warriour
             ,
             and
             captaine
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             yee
             may
             read
             in
             Plutarches
             Parallels
             ,
             how
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             run
             through
             the
             bodie
             with
             many
             a
             speare
             ,
             yet
             stood
             upright
             and
             shrunke
             not
             .
             And
             of
             Cynaegirus
             an
             Athenian
             captain
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             That
             with
             his
             right
             hand
             he
             staid
             and
             held
             the
             enemies
             ship
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             strucken
             off
             did
             the
             like
             with
             his
             left
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             lost
             that
             also
             ,
             tooke
             hold
             of
             the
             ship
             with
             his
             teeth
             .
             
               Trop
               .
               Herod
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               o
               )
               Naval
               Coronets
               ,
               ]
            
             are
             portraied
             with
             sternes
             ,
             or
             beake-heads
             of
             ships
             round
             about
             the
             hoope
             or
             circle
             of
             the
             crowne
             .
             See
             
               Veget.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
               cap.
               7.
            
             
             Civicke
             coronets
             were
             of
             Cuicke
             grasse
             ,
             called
             gramen
             ,
             for
             saving
             of
             an
             armie
             .
             Coronets
             Castrenses
             ,
             fashioned
             like
             to
             a
             pallaisado
             or
             rampier
             ,
             with
             pales
             round
             about
             the
             circlet
             ,
             for
             entring
             the
             campe
             of
             the
             enemies
             first
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Annotations
             and
             conjectures
             upon
             the
             25.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             IT
             seemeth
             these
             Tertiaci
             ]
             be
             the
             same
             that
             Tertiani
             in
             Notitia
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             third
             legion
             Italica
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
            
             )
             Eight
             stadia
             ]
             or
             great
             forlongs
             are
             said
             commonly
             to
             make
             a
             mile
             ,
             but
             in
             true
             measure
             seven
             stadia
             and
             an
             halfe
             are
             a
             mile
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
            
             )
             Vnderstand
             by
             Legio
             ]
             in
             this
             place
             and
             divers
             other
             ,
             not
             a
             complet
             Roman
             legion
             ,
             but
             a
             companie
             or
             band
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
            
             )
             These
             here
             tearmed
             Candidati
             ]
             otherwise
             Comites
             ,
             were
             a
             crew
             of
             gallants
             and
             brave
             knights
             ,
             that
             usually
             kept
             about
             the
             Emperours
             person
             :
             the
             same
             that
             Purpurati
             among
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
            
             )
             Of
             this
             
               M.
               Marcellus
            
             ]
             and
             his
             triumph
             ,
             yee
             may
             read
             at
             large
             in
             
               Titus
               Livius
               Decad.
            
             3.
             
               lib.
               6.
            
             
          
           
             
               (
               f
            
             )
             For
             Siccius
             ]
             read
             
               Sicinius
               Dentatus
            
             ,
             out
             of
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             
             He
             sought
             an
             hundred
             and
             twentie
             battailes
             :
             gained
             the
             spoyles
             by
             combat
             of
             six
             and
             thirtie
             enemies
             :
             saved
             fourteene
             Romane
             citizens
             at
             the
             point
             to
             be
             killed
             in
             the
             field
             :
             carryed
             the
             skarres
             of
             five
             and
             fortie
             wounds
             in
             his
             breast
             and
             fore-part
             of
             his
             bodie
             ,
             but
             not
             one
             on
             his
             backe
             :
             followed
             hard
             after
             the
             triumphant
             chariot
             nine
             times
             :
             And
             had
             carried
             before
             him
             in
             honour
             of
             his
             chivalrie
             eight
             crownes
             of
             gold
             ,
             fourteene
             Civick
             coronets
             ,
             three
             murall
             ,
             one
             obsidionall
             ,
             one
             hundred
             fourescore
             and
             three
             collers
             ,
             one
             hundred
             and
             threescore
             bracelets
             ,
             eighteene
             speares
             ,
             and
             five
             and
             twentie
             trappers
             or
             caparisons
             .
             It
             is
             sayd
             that
             he
             tooke
             the
             sirname
             Dentatus
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             for
             his
             row
             ofteeth
             one
             solide
             and
             entire
             bone
             ;
             or
             for
             that
             the
             first
             of
             that
             house
             was
             borne
             with
             a
             tooth
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alexand.
               Genial
               .
               Dierum
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
               9.
               
            
          
           
             
               (
               g
            
             )
             This
             Sergius
             ]
             it
             may
             seeme
             was
             the
             first
             of
             that
             noble
             familie
             Sergia
             ,
             and
             he
             tooke
             that
             name
             of
             Sergestus
             in
             
               Virgil.
               Idem
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               h
               )
               Anno
               aetatis
               altero
               &
               tricesimo
               ,
               ]
            
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             32.
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             :
             as
             it
             appeareth
             in
             the
             Chronologie
             of
             Cassiodorus
             and
             others
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             phrase
             in
             
               Virgil
               ,
               Alter
               ab
               undecimo
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             which
             I
             observe
             ,
             least
             any
             man
             should
             thinke
             he
             dyed
             in
             the
             31.
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             .
          
           
             
               (
               i
            
             )
             What
             right
             he
             had
             to
             succeed
             his
             brother
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             considering
             that
             Constantine
             had
             three
             sonnes
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             ;
             unlesse
             by
             his
             testament
             he
             made
             him
             one
             of
             his
             heires
             :
             For
             
               Pomp.
               Laetus
            
             writeth
             thus
             :
             Some
             say
             that
             Constantine
             the
             great
             divided
             the
             whole
             Empire
             among
             his
             heires
             by
             will
             :
             Others
             ,
             that
             his
             sonnes
             parted
             it
             by
             lot
             among
             them
             .
             Or
             haply
             he
             might
             be
             heire
             in
             remainder
             ,
             if
             he
             survivied
             his
             brothers
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             they
             dyed
             without
             issue
             .
          
           
             
               (
               k
            
             )
             It
             appeareth
             plainly
             by
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             he
             debarred
             Christian
             professors
             in
             Rhetorick
             and
             Grammer
             to
             teach
             in
             open
             schoole
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             [
             the
             Gentiles
             ]
             (
             for
             now
             himseife
             was
             turned
             a
             Pagan
             should
             leave
             
               numinum
               cultum
            
             ,
             ●
             .
             Idolatrie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
            
             )
             The
             Antiochians
             ,
             as
             he
             writeth
             before
             ,
             among
             other
             scoffes
             ,
             slouted
             him
             for
             using
             to
             put
             forth
             his
             narrow
             shoulders
             :
             and
             here
             he
             saith
             he
             had
             big
             and
             broad
             shoulders
             .
             There
             must
             be
             admitted
             in
             the
             former
             place
             a
             kind
             of
             Antiphrasis
             ,
             or
             speech
             by
             the
             contrarie
             :
             or
             else
             to
             cover
             his
             broad
             flat
             shoulders
             ,
             hee
             used
             belike
             to
             thrust
             them
             forth
             to
             make
             them
             seeme
             narrower
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
               )
               Ordo
               Domesticorum
            
             ]
             here
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             that
             Schola
             before
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             Societie
             or
             companie
             of
             guard
             souldiors
             about
             the
             Emperours
             person
             in
             ordinarie
             :
             and
             they
             be
             called
             Scholari●
             .
             Next
             unto
             the
             Comes
             ,
             or
             captaine
             of
             these
             ,
             was
             hee
             that
             they
             called
             Primus
             ,
             or
             
               Tribunus
               Domesticorum
            
             :
             Then
             
               Primicerius
               ,
               Secundocerius
            
             ,
             and
             so
             through
             the
             tenne
             ,
             which
             were
             tearmed
             Decemprimi
             ,
             and
             had
             better
             wages
             than
             the
             rest
             .
             
               Pancirolus
               in
               〈◊〉
               Orientis
               cap.
               89.
               
            
          
           
             
               (
               n
               )
               Ioviani
            
             ]
             tooke
             the
             name
             of
             Diocletian
             ,
             who
             called
             himselfe
             Iovius
             ,
             and
             instituted
             this
             companie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               o
            
             )
             The
             Domestici
             aforesaid
             were
             called
             also
             Protectores
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             
               (
               p
            
             )
             As
             the
             Iovian●
             tooke
             name
             of
             
               Iovius
               ,
               ●
               .
               Diocletian
            
             ,
             so
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             for
             so
             Maximian
             Emperour
             with
             Diocletian
             tearmed
             himselfe
             .
          
           
           
             
               (
               q
            
             )
             These
             Iovij
             were
             certaine
             people
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             a
             companie
             of
             them
             was
             so
             called
             .
             As
             for
             those
             that
             were
             instituted
             by
             Diocletian
             ,
             sirnamed
             Iovius
             ,
             they
             were
             rather
             tearmed
             
               Ioviani
               .
               Pancirol
               .
               in
               Notit
               .
               Victores
            
             likewise
             were
             a
             companie
             or
             band
             of
             souldiors
             ,
             taking
             name
             either
             of
             Victoria
             a
             towne
             of
             Britannie
             ,
             or
             else
             so
             called
             for
             good
             lucke
             sake
             .
          
           
             
               (
               r
            
             )
             These
             Palatini
             are
             elsewhere
             named
             Comites
             ,
             and
             Candidati
             .
          
           
             
               (
               s
            
             )
             A
             principall
             foregate
             in
             the
             campe
             was
             called
             Praetoria
             ;
             neere
             unto
             which
             was
             
               Praetorium
               ,
               i.
            
             the
             Generals
             pavilion
             ,
             or
             the
             Princes
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             in
             procinctu
             ,
             called
             here
             
               Principis
               Tabernaculum
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               t
            
             )
             About
             the
             mids
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             15.
             dayes
             before
             the
             Kalends
             of
             August
             ,
             what
             time
             Nilus
             also
             in
             Aegypt
             beginneth
             to
             rise
             .
          
           
             
               (
               u
               )
               Armorum
               Magister
               ,
               ]
            
             is
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             forces
             ,
             horse
             or
             foot
             ,
             here
             put
             for
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Cavallerie
             in
             Gaule
             .
             In
             the
             time
             when
             Notitia
             was
             written
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             
               Arcadius
               ,
               Honorius
            
             ,
             and
             Theodosius
             the
             younger
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             knowne
             any
             Ensignes
             belonging
             to
             his
             place
             of
             commaund
             :
             Haply
             ,
             because
             that
             Province
             was
             held
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             Gothes
             ,
             Hunnes
             ,
             and
             Vandales
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             after
             subverted
             the
             West
             Empire
             .
             But
             it
             may
             seeme
             they
             differed
             not
             much
             from
             those
             of
             the
             Generall
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             booke
             standing
             upright
             on
             a
             cupboord
             or
             table
             spread
             with
             a
             white
             cloth
             of
             tapestrie
             .
             The
             cover
             of
             the
             booke
             was
             of
             murrey
             colour
             ,
             with
             strings
             in
             the
             mids
             and
             at
             both
             ends
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             .
             In
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             side
             there
             is
             a
             tablet
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             the
             faces
             engraven
             of
             two
             Princes
             or
             Emperours
             ,
             to
             signifie
             ,
             as
             I
             thinke
             ,
             both
             East
             and
             West
             Empires
             .
             
               Notit
               .
               Orient
               .
               cap.
            
             31.
             
          
           
             
               (
               x
               )
               Modius
            
             ]
             seemeth
             to
             be
             a
             measure
             somewhat
             more
             than
             our
             pecke
             ,
             containing
             16.
             
             Sextarij
             .
             And
             if
             everi●
             Sextarius
             receive
             2●
             .
             ounces
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             pecke
             and
             halfe
             ,
             if
             but
             18.
             it
             is
             in
             proportion
             a
             fourth
             part
             lesse
             .
          
           
             
               (
               y
               )
               Capita
               Scholarum
            
             ]
             were
             the
             Captaines
             and
             Tribunes
             of
             everie
             Palatine
             companie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               z
            
             )
             Of
             Domestici
             and
             Heruli
             ]
             both
             ,
             ynough
             hath
             beene
             said
             alreadie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               α
               )
               Gallicani
            
             ]
             were
             such
             sould●ors
             as
             served
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             of
             what
             countrey
             soever
             .
          
           
             
               (
               β
               )
               Sellacurulis
               .
            
             ]
             A
             certaine
             chaire
             or
             seat
             of
             estate
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             regall
             ensignes
             at
             Rome
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kings
             ,
             afterwards
             to
             Consuls
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             was
             made
             of
             Ivorie
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               conjectures
               upon
               the
            
             26.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
               )
               SIgna
               .
            
             ]
             A
             place
             in
             the
             campe
             where
             the
             Aegle
             standerd
             and
             other
             militarie
             ensignes
             stood
             ,
             where
             the
             Tribunes
             and
             chiefe
             officers
             quartered
             ,
             and
             souldiors
             punished
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
            
             )
             The
             odde
             day
             which
             everie
             fourth
             yeare
             arising
             out
             of
             the
             six
             excrescent
             howers
             in
             each
             yeare
             ,
             maketh
             the
             leape
             yeare
             ,
             is
             called
             Bissextus
             ,
             which
             is
             occasioned
             hereby
             :
             the
             2●
             .
             of
             Februarie
             ,
             is
             the
             6.
             day
             before
             the
             Kalends
             of
             March
             :
             Now
             when
             this
             day
             commeth
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             maketh
             29.
             dayes
             of
             that
             moneth
             ,
             the
             day
             following
             the
             said
             foure
             and
             twentieth
             is
             the
             6.
             day
             likewise
             before
             the
             Kalends
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             used
             to
             reckon
             that
             sixt
             day
             twice
             ;
             and
             the
             yeare
             thereupon
             is
             called
             Bissextilis
             ;
             and
             Intercalaris
             of
             the
             odde
             day
             put
             betweene
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
            
             )
             The
             imaginarie
             circle
             in
             heaven
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             Sunne
             and
             other
             Planets
             runne
             their
             race
             in
             twelve
             signes
             ,
             is
             called
             Zodiak
             ,
             of
             Zodion
             in
             Greeke
             ,
             a
             little
             living
             creature
             :
             because
             those
             twelve
             signes
             are
             represented
             by
             certaine
             creatures
             ,
             as
             the
             Ram
             ,
             Bull
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               (
               d
               )
               Intercalation
               ,
            
             ]
             is
             a
             putting
             betweene
             of
             a
             moneth
             ,
             or
             dayes
             ,
             thereby
             to
             defer
             or
             delay
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
               )
               Martenses
            
             ]
             were
             a
             companie
             of
             souldiors
             serving
             under
             
               Dux
               Armoricani
               tractus
            
             and
             
               N●rvicani
               .
               Notit
            
             .
             They
             served
             in
             the
             marches
             and
             limits
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
               )
               Patricij
            
             ]
             were
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Senators
             degree
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
               )
               Divit●nses
               ,
            
             ]
             Souldiors
             so
             called
             of
             Divitum
             ,
             or
             Divetum
             ,
             a
             Mediterranean
             or
             inland
             towne
             in
             Sicilie
             .
             Tungritani
             ,
             or
             Tungricani
             ,
             of
             Tungri
             a
             towne
             in
             
               Secunda
               Germania
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               h
               )
               Pomponius
               Latus
            
             maketh
             mention
             of
             Constantia
             ,
             a
             daughter
             that
             
               Constantius
               Chlorus
            
             the
             father
             of
             Constantine
             had
             by
             his
             wife
             Theodora
             .
             But
             I
             read
             not
             elsewhere
             of
             this
             Anastasia
             .
          
           
             
               (
               i
               )
               Heliogabolus
            
             assumed
             unto
             him
             the
             firname
             of
             Antoninus
             unworthily
             ,
             as
             degenerating
             from
             that
             line
             and
             name
             ,
             which
             seven
             Emperours
             before
             him
             bare
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             was
             the
             last
             so
             stiled
             .
             
               Ael
               .
               Lamprid.
            
             
          
           
           
             
               (
               k
            
             )
             How
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             ,
             with
             his
             mother
             Mam●●●
             was
             killed
             ,
             see
             
               Ae●●ilius
               Lamprid.
            
             
          
           
             
               (
               l
            
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             ]
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             a
             dart
             or
             javelin
             .
             It
             seemeth
             it
             was
             a
             long
             ,
             narrow
             ,
             and
             strait
             passage
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
            
             )
             See
             a
             little
             before
             at
             the
             letter
             
               (
               g.
            
             )
          
           
             
               (
               n
            
             )
             To
             wit
             ,
             with
             yron
             hookes
             and
             beasts
             clawes
             .
          
           
             
               (
               o
               )
               Phalaris
               ,
            
             ]
             a
             most
             cruell
             tyrant
             of
             the
             Agrigentines
             ,
             who
             devised
             a
             brazen
             bull
             to
             torment
             condemned
             persons
             in
             ,
             by
             making
             a
             fire
             under
             it
             ,
             causing
             them
             to
             frye
             within
             it
             ,
             and
             bellow
             like
             a
             bull
             :
             But
             both
             the
             artisan
             Perillus
             ,
             who
             made
             this
             bull
             ,
             was
             for
             proofe
             of
             his
             handiworke
             ,
             by
             the
             tyrants
             commaundement
             tortured
             therein
             ;
             and
             Phalaris
             himselfe
             also
             in
             a
             commotion
             of
             the
             people
             worthily
             put
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             his
             tyrannie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               p
            
             )
             It
             may
             be
             collected
             ,
             that
             by
             
               [
               Defensores
            
             ]
             are
             meant
             here
             certaine
             officers
             or
             Magistrats
             in
             Cities
             and
             great
             Provinciall
             Townes
             ,
             called
             Municipia
             ,
             which
             were
             Protectors
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             them
             ,
             like
             as
             
               Tribuni
               Plebis
            
             among
             the
             Romanes
             :
             for
             here
             is
             no
             mention
             made
             of
             besieging
             or
             assaulting
             this
             citie
             .
             But
             if
             the
             reader
             will
             understand
             it
             of
             the
             defendants
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             generally
             of
             the
             citizens
             that
             withstood
             a
             siege
             which
             here
             may
             be
             implyed
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             be
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               conjectures
               upon
               the
            
             27.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             WHat
             Souldiours
             these
             Divitenses
             and
             Tungricani
             were
             ,
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             before
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
               )
               Armaturae
            
             ]
             signifieth
             a
             certaine
             militarie
             exercise
             in
             Vegetius
             ,
             whereto
             young
             souldiors
             were
             trayned
             by
             the
             Campiductores
             :
             also
             light
             armours
             :
             and
             the
             souldiors
             so
             trayned
             and
             so
             armed
             .
             But
             I
             suppose
             in
             this
             place
             are
             meant
             a
             certaine
             Palatine
             Schola
             ,
             or
             companie
             of
             souldiours
             about
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             whereof
             Notitia
             speaketh
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             written
             somewhat
             before
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
               )
               Hastarij
            
             and
             
               Hastati
               ,
            
             ]
             were
             Pyke-men
             ,
             or
             Speare-men
             ,
             who
             in
             
               libera
               Repub.
               Romanorum
            
             ,
             fought
             in
             the
             vaward
             ,
             before
             the
             Principia
             :
             as
             is
             to
             bee
             seene
             in
             
               Titus
               Livius
            
             everie
             where
             .
             Howbeit
             in
             the
             later
             times
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             in
             Vegetius
             dayes
             ,
             Principes
             were
             marshalled
             in
             the
             vantguard
             and
             Hastati
             in
             the
             battaile
             and
             middle
             :
             and
             even
             so
             much
             
               Amm.
               Marcell
            
             .
             in
             one
             place
             seemeth
             to
             shew
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
            
             )
             That
             part
             of
             Tuscia
             ,
             or
             Tuscane
             ,
             which
             was
             more
             up-land
             into
             the
             countrey
             ,
             and
             therefore
             better
             for
             corne
             ,
             was
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             distinction
             from
             that
             which
             was
             Maritime
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
            
             )
             A
             part
             of
             Rome
             was
             seated
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             river
             Tiberis
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             called
             
               Transtiberina
               regio
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
            
             )
             This
             hearbe
             ,
             because
             it
             delighteth
             to
             grow
             upon
             wals
             ,
             we
             commonly
             call
             Pellitarie
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             for
             Parietarie
             .
             The
             scoffe
             will
             fit
             those
             well
             ,
             that
             love
             to
             write
             their
             names
             on
             everie
             wall
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
               )
               (
               h
            
             )
             These
             were
             built
             by
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             :
             Where
             note
             ,
             that
             howsoever
             Malleolus
             be
             by
             Marcellinus
             described
             elsewhere
             as
             a
             fire-dart
             ,
             or
             engine
             in
             warre
             ,
             yet
             here
             Malleoli
             be
             certaine
             bundles
             of
             tow
             ,
             drie
             stickes
             ,
             or
             such
             light
             fewell
             ap●
             to
             take
             fire
             ,
             besmeared
             with
             pitch
             ,
             bitumen
             ,
             or
             such
             matter
             ,
             used
             to
             set
             houses
             on
             fire
             ,
             as
             Cicero
             chargeth
             Catiline
             with
             provision
             of
             them
             
               [
               ad
               incendium
               urbis
               ,
            
             ]
             or
             to
             throw
             downe
             the
             walls
             upon
             enemies
             that
             are
             readie
             to
             assault
             ,
             or
             upon
             their
             engines
             and
             fabrickes
             .
             We
             may
             in
             these
             dayes
             call
             them
             balls
             of
             wild-fire
             .
             There
             is
             use
             of
             them
             also
             to
             kindle
             and
             make
             fire
             without
             such
             intent
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             how
             the
             Gothes
             kindled
             them
             ,
             
               ad
               Carraginem
               ,
               i.
            
             their
             campe
             or
             strength
             ,
             ●enced
             with
             their
             carts
             and
             carriage
             .
             
               Am.
               Marcell
               .
               lib.
            
             31.
             
          
           
             
               (
               i
            
             )
             Of
             
               Bellona
               .
            
             ]
             She
             is
             taken
             to
             be
             the
             same
             that
             Minerva
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             
               Virgil
               ,
               Praeses
               Titonia
               belli
            
             .
             See
             before
             .
          
           
             
               (
               ●k
            
             )
             Of
             
               Magister
               Memoriae
               ,
            
             ]
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             note
             before
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
            
             )
             As
             Comes
             was
             in
             dignitie
             before
             Dux
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             here
             set
             in
             the
             first
             place
             :
             like
             as
             in
             the
             Notitia
             also
             he
             is
             called
             
               Comes
               Maritimi
               tractus
            
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             kept
             the
             coasts
             of
             the
             East
             side
             of
             the
             island
             ,
             like
             as
             the
             Lord
             Warden
             of
             the
             Cinque
             ports
             in
             these
             dayes
             .
             Afterwards
             
               Comes
               limitis
            
             
             
               Saxonici
               per
               Britanniam
            
             ,
             was
             crected
             ,
             against
             the
             invasion
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             who
             had
             then
             set
             foot
             on
             that
             side
             of
             the
             island
             ,
             and
             encroached
             farther
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
            
             )
             As
             
               Comes
               Maritimi
               tractus
            
             ]
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             sea
             coasts
             ,
             so
             
               Dux
               Britannioe
            
             of
             the
             Mediterrancan
             and
             inland
             parts
             :
             what
             forces
             and
             legions
             were
             under
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             yee
             may
             find
             in
             
               Notitia
               Occidentalis
               Imperis
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               n
            
             )
             Yet
             note
             ,
             that
             Dux
             hath
             a
             reference
             to
             the
             Marches
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             for
             the
             inland
             part
             of
             Britannie
             was
             neerer
             to
             the
             limits
             of
             the
             Empire
             than
             the
             sea
             coast
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             a
             Comes
             .
          
           
             
               (
               o
               )
               Iovis
            
             ]
             either
             are
             the
             same
             that
             Ioviani
             before
             ,
             erected
             by
             Diocletian
             who
             named
             himselfe
             Iovius
             :
             or
             else
             levied
             out
             of
             a
             nation
             in
             Gaule
             so
             called
             .
             As
             for
             Victores
             ,
             they
             were
             haply
             souldidiors
             of
             
               Victrix
               legio
            
             ,
             that
             served
             in
             Britannie
             ,
             or
             tearmed
             of
             Victoria
             a
             place
             in
             Britannie
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             in
             Notitia
             :
             or
             else
             so
             called
             
               boni
               ominis
               causa
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               p
               )
               Diocmitoe
            
             ]
             were
             light
             appointed
             horsemen
             and
             halfe
             armed
             ,
             for
             better
             expedition
             to
             pursue
             and
             follow
             in
             chase
             ,
             whereof
             they
             had
             that
             name
             .
          
           
             
               (
               q
               )
               Meniana
            
             ]
             were
             buildings
             jutting
             forth
             into
             the
             street
             ,
             partly
             to
             enlarge
             the
             roome
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             gaine
             better
             prospect
             :
             devised
             by
             one
             Menius
             an
             unthrift
             ,
             who
             having
             spent
             all
             his
             land
             and
             living
             ,
             reserved
             yet
             such
             a
             gallerie
             the
             better
             to
             behold
             publike
             sights
             and
             games
             ,
             of
             whom
             such
             jutties
             are
             named
             Meniana
             .
          
           
             
               (
               r
            
             )
             There
             werein
             Rome
             1●
             .
             regions
             .
          
           
             
               (
               s
               )
               Magistrirei
               Castrensis
               ,
               ]
            
             I
             suppose
             are
             here
             the
             same
             that
             
               Magistri
               militum
            
             ,
             or
             martiall
             captaines
             .
          
           
             
               (
               t
            
             )
             This
             Sicinius
             was
             before
             called
             
               Siccius
               Dentatus
            
             for
             Sicinius
             .
          
           
             
               (
               n
            
             )
             Well
             suiting
             with
             this
             was
             that
             device
             of
             Archilochus
             ,
             who
             depainted
             fortune
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             an
             old
             woman
             ,
             carrying
             in
             her
             right
             hand
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             left
             water
             .
             
               Natal
               .
               Comes
               Mytholog
               .
               lib.
            
             ●
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               (
               x
               )
               Pontus
               Polemoniachus
               ,
               ]
            
             so
             called
             of
             Polemon
             or
             Polemo
             ,
             a
             king
             that
             ruled
             that
             province
             .
             Strab.
             11.
             12.
             for
             difference
             from
             the
             great
             countrey
             Pontus
             ,
             bordering
             upon
             the
             sea
             Pontus
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               conjectures
               upon
               the
            
             28.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             SIngular
             care
             was
             alwayes
             had
             in
             the
             Roman
             State
             ,
             that
             corne
             and
             other
             victuall
             should
             be
             verie
             cheape
             :
             For
             which
             purpose
             in
             the
             free
             Commonweale
             there
             were
             especiall
             officers
             called
             Aediles
             ,
             and
             after
             in
             the
             Emperours
             time
             one
             ordayned
             out
             of
             the
             degree
             of
             Knights
             or
             Gentlemen
             ,
             named
             
               Proefectus
               annonoe
            
             ,
             and
             
               Curator
               annonoe
            
             .
             The
             policie
             of
             that
             Commonwealth
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             by
             good
             forecast
             there
             was
             alwayes
             plentie
             
               rei
               annonarioe
            
             ,
             and
             the
             price
             thereof
             alwaies
             low
             ;
             yea
             and
             many
             times
             there
             was
             given
             away
             among
             the
             people
             a
             mightie
             deale
             and
             dole
             of
             corne
             and
             bread
             :
             also
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             called
             Edulitas
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             largesse
             of
             flesh
             given
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             distributed
             among
             the
             common
             people
             in
             time
             of
             scarcitie
             .
             Read
             hereof
             
               Aelius
               Lamprid.
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               Alex.
               Severus
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             Because
             there
             is
             so
             often
             mention
             made
             of
             
               Proefec̄tus
               urbi
            
             ,
             the
             Prefect
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             that
             is
             *
             Rome
             ,
             called
             ordinarily
             in
             this
             author
             
               Vrbs
               oeterna
            
             ,
             it
             wil
             not
             be
             impertinent
             some
             what
             to
             write
             of
             that
             magistrat
             .
             In
             the
             free
             state
             he
             was
             Provost
             or
             governour
             of
             the
             citie
             deputed
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             whiles
             they
             solemnized
             the
             festivall
             sacrifices
             on
             the
             mount
             Albanus
             during
             the
             Latine
             holy-dayes
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             in
             Livie
             .
             In
             the
             Emperours
             time
             he
             resembled
             somewhat
             for
             civile
             jurisdiction
             and
             government
             within
             Rome
             and
             about
             it
             ,
             the
             
               Proefectus
               Proetorio
            
             :
             and
             they
             two
             were
             of
             chiefest
             authoritie
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             same
             or
             verie
             like
             ensignes
             belonging
             to
             the
             office
             .
             And
             as
             it
             may
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             Notitia
             ,
             they
             were
             these
             .
             A
             chariot-man
             on
             foot
             wearing
             upon
             a
             red
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             bookes
             have
             )
             a
             greene
             coat
             ,
             a
             white
             loose
             mandilian
             ,
             or
             a
             greene
             ,
             without
             sleeves
             :
             his
             armes
             both
             he
             putteth
             out
             ,
             wearing
             upon
             his
             red
             stockings
             *
             blew
             shooes
             :
             in
             his
             left
             *
             hand
             he
             beareth
             a
             rod
             ,
             with
             his
             left
             he
             holdeth
             the
             reines
             and
             guideth
             them
             ,
             hanging
             from
             the
             head
             of
             the
             last
             or
             next
             horse
             of
             the
             foure
             ,
             whereas
             the
             other
             three
             are
             unbridled
             ,
             and
             be
             all
             of
             white
             colour
             .
             The
             chariot
             is
             of
             Ivorie
             guiltall
             over
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             kind
             which
             they
             call
             Carrucha
             .
             Above
             the
             portraiture
             hereof
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             table
             covered
             with
             a
             blew
             carpet
             fringed
             ,
             of
             tapestrie
             ,
             which
             carrieth
             a
             booke
             standing
             upright
             with
             a
             leather
             cover
             silvered
             ,
             
             bound
             in
             the
             mids
             ,
             &
             toward
             both
             ends
             ,
             with
             golden
             strings
             ,
             with
             the
             image
             in
             gold
             likewise
             of
             the
             Prince
             in
             the
             mids
             of
             the
             backe
             :
             and
             the
             same
             containing
             the
             articles
             of
             his
             charge
             ,
             putting
             him
             in
             mind
             ,
             to
             have
             care
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             to
             gather
             up
             the
             revenues
             thereof
             .
             These
             in
             a
             certaine
             frame
             had
             the
             Emperours
             images
             in
             gold
             carried
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             under
             them
             the
             image
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             carrying
             in
             her
             hand
             Cornucopia
             .
             There
             were
             represented
             also
             two
             tapers
             gilt
             ,
             burning
             on
             each
             side
             of
             the
             said
             booke
             .
             And
             as
             to
             the
             
               Proefects
               Proetorio
            
             there
             were
             besides
             women
             portraied
             with
             crownes
             on
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             chargers
             or
             boles
             full
             of
             golden
             peeces
             of
             coine
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Diocesses
             under
             them
             :
             so
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             this
             Prefect
             had
             among
             his
             ensignes
             the
             picture
             also
             of
             Rome
             .
             More
             hereof
             you
             may
             read
             here
             and
             there
             in
             Notitia
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
               )
               Aruspex
            
             ]
             properly
             is
             that
             Soothsayer
             that
             foretelleth
             future
             events
             ,
             by
             peering
             and
             prying
             into
             the
             inwards
             of
             beasts
             killed
             for
             sacrifice
             :
             so
             called
             
               à
               speciendo
               victimas
               ad
               aram
            
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             same
             that
             Extispex
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
            
             )
             The
             Solidus
             among
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             as
             Budeus
             saith
             ,
             was
             
               Aureus
               ,
               i.
            
             a
             coined
             peece
             of
             gold
             :
             whereof
             foure
             went
             to
             an
             ounce
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             this
             reckoning
             it
             was
             about
             15.
             s.
             Now
             if
             Modius
             were
             our
             pecke
             and
             halfe
             ,
             and
             ten
             of
             these
             peckes
             were
             sold
             in
             time
             of
             a
             great
             dearth
             for
             one
             Solidus
             or
             Aureus
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             everie
             pecke
             for
             18.
             d.
             of
             our
             money
             ,
             then
             a
             measure
             with
             us
             called
             a
             strike
             ,
             or
             London
             bushell
             would
             have
             cost
             ●
             .
             s.
             which
             was
             counted
             deere
             among
             the
             provincials
             ,
             which
             no
             doubt
             would
             have
             beene
             affoorded
             much
             cheaper
             unto
             the
             citizens
             of
             Rome
             :
             For
             the
             Roman
             provision
             out
             of
             which
             this
             want
             was
             supplied
             ,
             cost
             but
             the
             third
             part
             of
             that
             price
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
            
             )
             Vnder
             
               Comes
               sacrararum
               largitionum
            
             ]
             in
             the
             West
             Empire
             ,
             were
             six
             
               Procuratores
               monetoe
            
             ,
             or
             Masters
             of
             the
             mint
             ,
             which
             had
             their
             mint-houses
             in
             severall
             places
             :
             at
             Sciscia
             in
             Pannonia
             secunda
             ,
             at
             Aquileia
             ,
             at
             Lions
             ,
             at
             Areles
             ,
             at
             Triers
             ,
             and
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             temple
             of
             
               Iuno
               Moneta
            
             .
             
             Here
             is
             meant
             the
             Mint-master
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
            
             )
             Among
             other
             devises
             to
             torment
             folke
             ,
             were
             certaine
             plummets
             or
             pellets
             of
             lead
             ,
             called
             Plumbatoe
             ,
             different
             in
             forme
             from
             those
             Plumbatoe
             in
             Vegetius
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             kind
             of
             casting
             weapons
             :
             and
             herewith
             poore
             prisoners
             and
             martyres
             were
             pelted
             to
             death
             .
             These
             Constantius
             the
             Emperour
             called
             
               Plumbatorum
               verbera
            
             .
             And
             Prudentius
             expresseth
             the
             maner
             of
             this
             torture
             lively
             in
             these
             verses
             :
             
               
                 
                   Tudatur
                   tergum
                   crebrisictibus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Plumbóque
                   cervix
                   verberata
                   extuberet
                   .
                
                 
                   Pulsatus
                   ergo
                   Martyr
                   illa
                   grandine
                
                 
                   Postquam
                   inter
                   ictus
                   dixit
                   hymnum
                   Plumbeos
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               (
               f
            
             )
             Although
             this
             word
             Summates
             may
             verie
             well
             agree
             to
             all
             the
             Senatours
             in
             Rome
             ,
             or
             Curiales
             in
             provinciall
             cities
             and
             townes
             ,
             yet
             properly
             it
             is
             meant
             of
             those
             that
             had
             beene
             superiour
             magistrats
             ,
             and
             borne
             office
             of
             estate
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
               )
               Busiris
            
             ]
             the
             sonne
             of
             Neptune
             ,
             a
             most
             cruell
             tyrant
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             whose
             maner
             was
             to
             sacrifice
             all
             straungers
             unto
             his
             Idoll
             Iupiter
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             have
             dealt
             so
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             sonne
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             bloudy
             ministers
             of
             such
             sacrifices
             ,
             were
             by
             him
             slaine
             .
             Of
             him
             so
             no
             torious
             a
             tyrant
             Virgil
             writeth
             thus
             :
          
           
             Georgic
             .
             3.
             
             
               Quis
               illaudati
               nescit
               Busiridis
               aras
            
             ?
          
           
             Antoeus
             likewise
             the
             sonne
             of
             Neptune
             and
             Tellus
             ,
             a
             mightie
             Giant
             (
             as
             Poets
             feigne
             )
             in
             Libya
             ,
             6●
             .
             cubits
             high
             :
             He
             ufed
             to
             lye
             upon
             the
             bare
             ground
             ,
             and
             overcame
             all
             others
             in
             wrestling
             ,
             untill
             he
             met
             with
             Hercules
             ,
             in
             wrestling
             with
             whom
             when
             he
             was
             weary
             and
             laid
             upon
             the
             ground
             here
             covered
             eftsoones
             his
             strength
             thereby
             ,
             and
             became
             more
             vigorous
             than
             before
             :
             which
             Hercules
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             gat
             more
             strength
             by
             touching
             his
             mother
             the
             earth
             ,
             overthrew
             him
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             armes
             held
             him
             betweene
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             so
             long
             and
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             he
             crushed
             him
             to
             death
             .
             
               Natalis
               Comes
            
             of
             this
             fabulous
             narration
             doth
             mythologize
             in
             this
             maner
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             hereby
             is
             confirmed
             the
             great
             Axiome
             in
             Physicke
             ,
             
               That
               contraries
               be
               cured
               by
               contraries
               :
            
             for
             that
             as
             Hercules
             signifieth
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             or
             heat
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             cold
             ;
             so
             ,
             hot
             diseases
             be
             cured
             by
             cold
             remedies
             .
             Thus
             much
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Paracelsians
             leave
             .
          
           
           
             
               (
               h
            
             )
             He
             pointeth
             at
             a
             place
             in
             the
             seventeenth
             booke
             of
             
               Homers
               Iliads
            
             ,
             where
             the
             Greekes
             fought
             for
             the
             dead
             bodie
             of
             Patroclus
             ,
             and
             were
             bemisted
             and
             overcast
             with
             darkenesse
             .
             The
             words
             Ai●x
             useth
             are
             these
             :
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             Where
             note
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             put
             for
             caligo
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             a
             mist
             or
             darkenesse
             that
             taketh
             all
             sight
             away
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
               )
               Tullianum
               ,
            
             ]
             one
             part
             of
             the
             gaole
             or
             prison
             at
             Rome
             added
             to
             the
             other
             named
             Robur
             ,
             by
             
               Serv.
               Tullius
            
             the
             king
             .
             Sallustius
             saith
             ,
             it
             was
             walled
             round
             about
             with
             stone
             ,
             and
             arched
             over
             head
             .
             And
             
               Carolus
               Sigonius
            
             collecteth
             ,
             that
             herein
             condemned
             persons
             were
             throtled
             and
             strangled
             with
             the
             halter
             .
             
               De
               Iudic.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               (
               k
               )
               Valentia
            
             ]
             seemeth
             to
             be
             the
             North
             part
             of
             that
             province
             in
             Britannie
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             
               Maxima
               Caesariensis
            
             :
             and
             so
             called
             in
             honour
             of
             Valens
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             under
             whom
             Theodosius
             had
             recovered
             it
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Picts
             &c.
             
             
          
           
             
               (
               l
            
             )
             Whether
             he
             meaneth
             here
             hot
             artificiall
             bathing
             ,
             or
             drinking
             water
             hot
             ,
             (
             a
             device
             of
             Nero
             )
             I
             leave
             indifferently
             to
             the
             readers
             judgement
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
            
             )
             The
             sonne
             of
             Agiasarchus
             ,
             and
             a
             Poet
             ,
             who
             being
             by
             his
             father
             sent
             into
             the
             field
             to
             keepe
             cattell
             ,
             slept
             in
             a
             certaine
             cave
             75.
             yeares
             :
             whence
             came
             the
             proverbe
             ,
             
               Epimenidis
               somnum
               dormere
               .
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               n
               )
               Semiramis
            
             ]
             Queene
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             and
             wife
             of
             Ninus
             ,
             who
             dissimuling
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             in
             his
             habite
             ,
             governed
             untill
             her
             sonne
             Prince
             Ninus
             was
             come
             to
             his
             age
             .
             One
             day
             as
             she
             was
             dressing
             her
             head
             ,
             word
             was
             brought
             ,
             that
             Babylon
             rebelled
             :
             &
             presently
             undressed
             as
             she
             was
             ,
             with
             one
             halfe
             of
             her
             haire
             loose
             about
             her
             eares
             ,
             she
             ran
             forth
             to
             assault
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             made
             not
             an
             end
             of
             trimming
             her
             head
             ,
             before
             she
             had
             brought
             the
             citie
             to
             her
             devotion
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Babylonians
             erected
             her
             statue
             at
             Babylon
             in
             that
             manner
             and
             habitas
             she
             hastened
             forth
             to
             that
             exploit
             .
             
               Valer.
               Max.
               lib.
            
             9.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cleopatra
             Queene
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             wife
             of
             
               Ptolemeus
               Auletes
            
             ,
             the
             sister
             and
             wife
             both
             of
             the
             last
             Ptolomie
             ,
             after
             whose
             death
             being
             wedded
             to
             
               M.
               Antonius
            
             ,
             she
             accompanied
             him
             in
             his
             warres
             .
             Of
             her
             you
             may
             read
             more
             in
             
               Plinie
               ,
               Plutarch
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Artemisia
             the
             wife
             of
             Mausolus
             king
             of
             Caria
             ,
             a
             Ladie
             of
             incomparable
             chastitie
             ,
             and
             withall
             right
             valiant
             .
             So
             affectionat
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             that
             when
             hee
             was
             dead
             ,
             shee
             spiced
             her
             wine
             with
             his
             ashes
             and
             dranke
             it
             :
             She
             procured
             Oratours
             out
             of
             Greece
             to
             solemnize
             his
             funerals
             with
             eloquent
             Orations
             ,
             and
             erected
             for
             him
             a
             stately
             tombe
             ,
             reputed
             a
             wonder
             of
             the
             world
             :
             whereupon
             all
             goodly
             and
             costly
             monuments
             are
             called
             Mausolea
             .
          
           
             Zenobia
             Queene
             of
             the
             Pasmyrenes
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             Odenatus
             ,
             shee
             usurped
             the
             Empire
             in
             Syria
             ,
             and
             is
             reckoned
             one
             of
             the
             thirtie
             tyrants
             or
             usurpers
             in
             Galienus
             the
             Emperour
             his
             time
             :
             of
             her
             rare
             chastitie
             (
             as
             who
             never
             companied
             with
             her
             husband
             but
             for
             procreation
             )
             of
             her
             magnificent
             estate
             ,
             her
             martiall
             strowesse
             ,
             beautie
             ,
             eloquence
             ,
             skill
             in
             languages
             ,
             writing
             of
             an
             Epitomicall
             Hystorie
             ,
             and
             training
             up
             of
             her
             children
             in
             learning
             ,
             read
             
               Trebell
               .
               Pollio
               .
               Iul.
               Capitolinus
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               o
               )
               Castor
            
             and
             
               Pollux
               ,
            
             ]
             the
             sonnes
             and
             twinnes
             of
             Laeda
             and
             their
             reputed
             father
             Tyndarus
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             were
             called
             Tyndaridae
             .
             They
             lived
             and
             ruled
             together
             most
             lovingly
             ,
             and
             were
             placed
             after
             death
             in
             heaven
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             signe
             Gemini
             .
             There
             is
             a
             certaine
             Meteor
             or
             firie
             impression
             appearing
             many
             times
             to
             Marriners
             ,
             called
             after
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             apparition
             is
             fortunat
             :
             for
             they
             are
             reckoned
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               Daemones
               averrunci
            
             ,
             or
             depellentes
             :
             and
             the
             Romans
             held
             the
             appearing
             of
             them
             to
             be
             luckie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               p
               )
               Plinie
            
             in
             his
             eight
             booke
             ,
             and
             57.
             chapt
             .
             Nat.
             Hyst
             .
             reckoneth
             up
             Dor-mice
             about
             delicate
             meats
             served
             up
             at
             the
             table
             .
             The
             maner
             of
             keeping
             and
             feeding
             them
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             you
             may
             find
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Wottonus
               de
               Animalibus
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               q
               )
               Stesichorus
            
             ]
             a
             famous
             Lyricall
             Poet
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             joyned
             song
             and
             dauncing
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             harpe
             :
             for
             his
             true
             name
             was
             Tisias
             .
             The
             nightingale
             
             settled
             upon
             the
             lips
             of
             him
             ,
             being
             a
             babe
             ,
             and
             sung
             ,
             praesaging
             thereby
             ,
             what
             a
             sweet
             Poet
             he
             would
             prove
             another
             day
             .
             Lyricke
             verses
             were
             such
             at
             first
             ,
             as
             the
             Chorus
             upon
             the
             stage
             betweene
             every
             Act
             in
             a
             Tragoedie
             sung
             and
             acted
             with
             the
             Musicke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               r
               )
               Cimmerij
            
             ]
             were
             Northern
             people
             inhabiting
             about
             the
             lake
             Męotis
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             frith
             or
             strait
             of
             the
             sea
             called
             
               Bosphorus
               Cimmerius
            
             ,
             for
             difference
             of
             
               Bosphorus
               Thracius
            
             by
             Propontis
             and
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             place
             of
             their
             habitation
             was
             darke
             ,
             cold
             ,
             and
             bleake
             ;
             like
             unto
             that
             vale
             in
             Italie
             between
             Cumae
             and
             Barae
             ;
             environed
             about
             with
             high
             hils
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Sunne
             is
             neither
             morning
             nor
             evening
             seene
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             also
             are
             called
             
               Cimmerij
               .
               Strab.
            
             
          
           
             
               (
               s
            
             )
             These
             be
             certain
             Bathes
             and
             holesome
             waters
             ,
             taking
             the
             name
             of
             Mammaea
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               t
            
             )
             Of
             
               M.
               Marcellus
            
             ]
             his
             behavior
             and
             triumph
             after
             the
             winning
             and
             sacking
             of
             Syracusę
             you
             may
             read
             in
             
               T.
               Livius
            
             ,
             26
             booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               u
               )
               Ephemeris
            
             ]
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             or
             Ephemerides
             ,
             as
             we
             terme
             it
             ,
             is
             an
             Astronomicall
             table
             ,
             shewing
             day
             by
             day
             the
             figure
             and
             position
             of
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             divination
             therby
             ,
             in
             which
             sence
             Iuvenal
             taketh
             it
             in
             this
             verse
             :
          
           
             
               
                 In
                 cuius
                 manibus
                 ,
                 ceu
                 pinguia
                 succina
                 ,
                 tritas
              
            
             
               
                 Cernis
                 Ephemeridas
              
               —
            
          
           
             
               (
               x
               )
               Mitio
            
             and
             Laches
             ]
             were
             two
             actors
             in
             Terences
             Comaedies
             ,
             representing
             good
             plaine
             and
             simple
             old
             men
             ,
             speaking
             popularitèr
             in
             a
             civile
             and
             vulgar
             manner
             ,
             which
             is
             meant
             here
             by
             
               Socci
               ,
               i.
            
             certaine
             light
             shooes
             or
             startups
             that
             Players
             in
             Comaedies
             used
             .
             He
             meaneth
             a
             lowly
             and
             humble
             behavior
             .
          
           
             
               (
               y
            
             )
             Contrariwise
             ,
             Ctesphon
             &
             Themenus
             ]
             acted
             parts
             in
             Tragoedies
             of
             Hercules
             his
             sons
             ,
             in
             an
             higher
             and
             loftier
             straine
             ,
             &
             expressed
             here
             by
             
               Cothurnus
               ,
               i.
            
             a
             buskin
             ,
             which
             tragicall
             players
             used
             ,
             and
             are
             here
             brought
             in
             ,
             speaking
             big
             ,
             and
             faring
             as
             those
             that
             are
             in
             a
             prowd
             and
             disdainefull
             humor
             .
             What
             these
             Ctesphon
             and
             Themenus
             more
             particularly
             were
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             Tragoedies
             they
             be
             actors
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             read
             :
             but
             well
             might
             they
             be
             some
             of
             the
             race
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             especially
             seeing
             ,
             as
             Varro
             writeth
             ,
             There
             were
             knowne
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Hercules
             43.
             and
             one
             of
             them
             had
             50
             wives
             and
             concubines
             ,
             and
             left
             70
             children
             behind
             him
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               Genial
               .
               dierum
               ,
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               (
               z
            
             )
             How
             infamous
             this
             nation
             was
             for
             sacrificing
             unto
             their
             idoll
             Diana
             such
             strangers
             as
             arrived
             at
             their
             costs
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             had
             suffered
             shipwrack
             ,
             or
             Greekes
             ,
             Strabo
             and
             other
             Authors
             write
             :
             but
             Herodotus
             in
             Melpomene
             sayth
             ,
             That
             they
             sacrificed
             not
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             but
             to
             Iphigenia
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Agamemnon
             .
          
           
             (
             α
             )
             The
             portraiture
             of
             Victorie
             ]
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             many
             old
             coynes
             ,
             in
             habit
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             with
             wings
             ,
             holding
             forth
             a
             guirland
             in
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             bearing
             in
             her
             left
             an
             Olive
             braunch
             .
          
           
             (
             β
             )
             The
             cities
             ,
             colonies
             ,
             &
             townes
             called
             Municipia
             ]
             within
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             were
             much
             like
             unto
             Rome
             in
             their
             manner
             of
             Commonweale
             and
             government
             :
             And
             as
             the
             Romans
             had
             a
             Senate-house
             and
             Senators
             ,
             so
             had
             they
             in
             resemblance
             thereof
             a
             Curia
             and
             Curiales
             ;
             who
             likewise
             were
             termed
             Decuriones
             ,
             because
             at
             the
             first
             erecting
             &
             planting
             of
             Colonies
             the
             tenth
             man
             was
             enrolled
             a
             Senatour
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             the
             Patres
             of
             the
             place
             .
             They
             had
             to
             name
             likewise
             
               Possessores
               ,
               Ordo
               ,
               Honorati
            
             ,
             and
             in
             Greeke
             Buleutae
             .
             As
             in
             the
             Romane
             Senate
             there
             was
             a
             President
             called
             
               Princeps
               Senatus
            
             ,
             so
             that
             Decurio
             or
             Curialis
             ,
             who
             had
             borne
             all
             offices
             of
             State
             ,
             they
             called
             
               Primus
               Curiae
            
             .
             And
             like
             as
             in
             Rome
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Senatours
             degree
             were
             styled
             Illustres
             ,
             the
             rest
             Clarissimi
             ,
             so
             in
             these
             provinciall
             corporations
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ranke
             were
             
               Summales
               ,
               Principales
            
             ,
             and
             in
             Greeke
             Protestasiae
             .
             According
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             place
             there
             were
             more
             or
             fewer
             of
             this
             order
             :
             in
             some
             20
             or
             10
             ,
             in
             others
             7
             or
             5
             :
             so
             that
             when
             you
             read
             in
             this
             Author
             of
             Decuriones
             in
             any
             city
             ,
             or
             Curiales
             ,
             or
             Honorati
             ,
             or
             simply
             Ordines
             or
             Ordo
             ,
             understand
             this
             degree
             of
             chiefe
             burgesses
             :
             how
             ever
             others
             expound
             Curiales
             ,
             either
             courtiers
             ,
             whō
             we
             in
             Latin
             call
             Aulici
             ,
             or
             those
             that
             be
             officers
             of
             any
             judiciall
             court
             ,
             as
             Accursius
             doth
             ,
             and
             the
             author
             of
             the
             law
             Vocabularia
             .
          
           
             (
             γ
             )
             As
             in
             Rome
             there
             was
             a
             Colledge
             of
             Prelats
             called
             Pontifices
             ,
             so
             in
             these
             Municipia
             the
             chiefe
             Clergie
             men
             were
             called
             Sacerdotales
             .
          
           
             (
             δ
             )
             Likewise
             ,
             Aediles
             ]
             in
             these
             colonies
             and
             corporat
             townes
             resembled
             in
             many
             points
             
             those
             of
             Rome
             :
             howbeit
             they
             had
             no
             jurisdiction
             ,
             but
             were
             clerkes
             of
             the
             Market
             &c.
             
             As
             touching
             whose
             charge
             ,
             you
             may
             read
             more
             in
             Papinian
             his
             Astynomicus
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               conjectures
               upon
               the
            
             29.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             The
             verses
             in
             Theog●is
             that
             he
             alludeth
             unto
             are
             these
             in
             Greeke
             .
          
           
             
               *
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               b
            
             )
             By
             this
             you
             may
             know
             that
             these
             Ecule●
             ]
             were
             rackes
             ,
             to
             be
             wrested
             up
             or
             let
             downe
             ;
             and
             Eusebius
             writeth
             thus
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Whereby
             it
             is
             gathered
             ,
             that
             the
             utmost
             stretching
             was
             to
             the
             fift
             hole
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
            
             )
             Famous
             were
             those
             Quinquennall
             Games
             ]
             holden
             in
             Greece
             every
             fift
             yeare
             at
             the
             citie
             Olympia
             ,
             neere
             unto
             the
             hill
             Olympus
             ,
             whither
             assembled
             people
             from
             all
             parts
             :
             whence
             grew
             
               Olympias
               ,
               i.
            
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             yeres
             complete
             and
             past
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             reckoned
             their
             times
             as
             the
             Romans
             by
             their
             Lustra
             ,
             and
             we
             Christians
             by
             the
             nativitie
             of
             our
             Savior
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             first
             ,
             second
             ,
             or
             third
             yeare
             &c.
             of
             such
             an
             Olympias
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
               )
               Carpathos
               .
            
             ]
             An
             Island
             betweene
             Rhodes
             and
             Candie
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
            
             )
             Heroicke
             verses
             ]
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             in
             them
             most
             commonly
             were
             penned
             the
             acts
             of
             demie
             gods
             and
             Worthies
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             tearmed
             Heroes
             ;
             as
             were
             the
             Po●mes
             of
             
               Homers
               Iliad
            
             .
             and
             Odyssea
             ;
             likewise
             
               Virgils
               Aeneid
            
             .
             This
             stately
             verse
             is
             likewise
             called
             Hexametre
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             consisteth
             of
             six
             feet
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
               )
               Pythici
            
             ]
             were
             such
             verses
             as
             Oracles
             were
             delivered
             in
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             Pythius
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             sirnames
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             rendered
             answeres
             to
             them
             that
             consulted
             with
             his
             Oracle
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             also
             was
             so
             named
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Priestresses
             
               Pythiae
               ,
               Strab.
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             
               (
               g
               )
               Branchidae
            
             ]
             the
             Priests
             of
             
               Apollo
               Didymaeus
               ,
               Strab.
               lib.
            
             1●
             .
          
           
             
               (
               h
            
             )
             Of
             these
             Olympicke
             Games
             ]
             see
             a
             little
             before
             .
          
           
             
               (
               i
            
             )
             Of
             these
             Syrenes
             or
             Meremaids
             ]
             you
             may
             read
             in
             
               Homer
               .
               Odyss
               .
               lib.
            
             12.
             how
             Vlysses
             as
             he
             passed
             by
             them
             in
             the
             Sicilian
             sea
             ,
             stopped
             the
             eares
             of
             his
             companions
             with
             wax
             ,
             and
             caused
             himselfe
             to
             be
             fast
             tied
             unto
             the
             mast
             of
             his
             ship
             ,
             because
             they
             should
             not
             be
             allured
             with
             their
             sweet
             melodie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               k
            
             )
             The
             Areopagites
             ]
             Counsell
             and
             Court
             of
             justice
             in
             Athens
             was
             most
             severe
             &
             upright
             ,
             instituted
             by
             Cecrops
             first
             ,
             as
             Eusebius
             thinketh
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Solon
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             that
             name
             is
             twofold
             ,
             either
             for
             that
             there
             passed
             in
             that
             court
             triall
             and
             judgement
             of
             bloudshed
             and
             murther
             ,
             which
             is
             expressed
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Mars
             ,
             in
             Greeke
             Ares
             :
             or
             because
             Mars
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             judicially
             accused
             by
             Neptune
             ,
             for
             killing
             his
             sonne
             Halirrhotius
             ,
             there
             stucke
             downe
             his
             speare
             .
             More
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             fabulous
             concertation
             at
             the
             barre
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             you
             may
             read
             in
             
               Carol.
               Sigon
               de
               Rep.
               Atheniens
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               (
               l
            
             )
             Seven
             vowels
             he
             meaneth
             in
             Greeke
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             writeth
             ,
             That
             the
             paine
             of
             the
             stomacke
             ,
             next
             unto
             the
             Strangurie
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Stone
             ,
             is
             most
             intollerable
             .
             Now
             ,
             whether
             he
             meaneth
             that
             which
             the
             Physicians
             tearme
             Cardialgiam
             ,
             or
             Ileos
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             
               Volvulus
               ,
               Iliaca
               passio
            
             ,
             &
             
               [
               Domine
               ]
               miserere
               mei
            
             :
             which
             although
             originally
             be
             seated
             in
             the
             small
             &
             higher
             guts
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             vicinitie
             soone
             affecteth
             the
             stomack
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             dolorous
             vomiting
             :
             or
             rather
             the
             disease
             or
             Symptome
             Cholera
             ,
             wherein
             the
             stomake
             is
             most
             painefully
             affected
             ,
             and
             dischargeth
             it selfe
             upward
             and
             downeward
             ,
             I
             cannot
             determine
             .
          
           
             
               (
               kk
            
             )
             Whereas
             in
             the
             29.
             booke
             ,
             cap.
             8.
             
             Valentinian
             is
             said
             to
             have
             kept
             two
             shee
             Beares
             ,
             the
             one
             named
             Innocentia
             ,
             the
             other
             
               Mica
               aurea
               ,
               i.
            
             golden
             Mica
             ,
             probable
             it
             is
             by
             the
             former
             name
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             also
             alluded
             to
             Mica
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             some
             woman
             .
             I
             call
             to
             mind
             therefore
             ,
             that
             in
             Plutarchs
             Morals
             ,
             among
             praise-worthie
             women
             ,
             th●●e
             is
             a
             large
             narration
             of
             one
             damosell
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Philodemus
             ,
             an
             Elean
             ,
             named
             Mica
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             read
             ,
             Micca
             ,
             who
             under
             the
             licentious
             reigne
             of
             Aristotemus
             the
             tyrant
             ,
             one
             Lucius
             was
             enamoured
             upon
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             courting
             and
             solliciting
             of
             her
             to
             forfeit
             the
             honor
             of
             her
             bodie
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vaine
             ,
             killed
             her
             in
             the
             sight
             and
             bosome
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             whose
             guilded
             image
             was
             set
             up
             for
             a
             memoriall
             in
             Rome
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             conjecture
             of
             Pancirolus
             .
          
           
           
             
               (
               l
            
             )
             Of
             these
             Masters
             of
             Forges
             ]
             wherein
             armour
             was
             made
             ,
             see
             before
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
            
             )
             There
             were
             certaine
             officers
             belonging
             to
             the
             Emperours
             stable
             called
             Stratores
             ]
             who
             were
             to
             chuse
             and
             allow
             horses
             meet
             for
             service
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
               )
               Constantiani
            
             ]
             were
             a
             band
             of
             souldiors
             erected
             by
             Constantius
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
               )
               Lerna
            
             or
             Lerne
             ]
             a
             Mere
             in
             the
             territorie
             of
             Argos
             ,
             which
             the
             Serpent
             Hydra
             haunted
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             mischiefe
             to
             all
             the
             countrey
             about
             it
             ,
             whereinto
             also
             they
             used
             to
             cast
             all
             filth
             &c.
             
             Whence
             came
             the
             Proverbe
             ,
             
               Lerna
               malorum
               ,
               i.
            
             a
             sinke
             of
             all
             sinne
             and
             mischiefe
             ,
             Strab.
             This
             serpent
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             had
             to
             one
             bodie
             50
             heads
             ,
             and
             as
             any
             one
             of
             them
             was
             cut
             off
             ,
             there
             grew
             presently
             two
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             
               Palaeph
               .
               de
               Fabulis
            
             .
             It
             was
             one
             of
             Hercules
             his
             labours
             to
             destroy
             this
             serpent
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
               )
               (
               n
            
             )
             These
             two
             Legions
             tooke
             the
             name
             of
             Pannonia
             and
             Maesia
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             provinces
             they
             were
             levied
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Annotations
               and
               conjectures
               upon
               the
            
             30.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
               )
               PRovinciae
               moderatoris
               apparitor
               .
               ]
            
             Although
             Moderator
             strictly
             taken
             signifieth
             the
             Ruler
             of
             a
             small
             Province
             ,
             who
             properly
             is
             termed
             Corrector
             ,
             yet
             here
             it
             is
             more
             generally
             put
             for
             the
             governor
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             who
             was
             Consularis
             ;
             and
             an
             officer
             of
             his
             had
             the
             charge
             to
             ward
             this
             gate
             of
             Tarsus
             ,
             a
             citie
             in
             that
             Province
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
            
             )
             Among
             other
             Attributes
             given
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             one
             was
             *
             Xenius
             ,
             or
             Hospitalis
             ,
             the
             Superintendent
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             guests
             ,
             and
             their
             entertainement
             .
             So
             religious
             they
             were
             in
             old
             times
             ,
             that
             a
             guest
             once
             received
             should
             be
             inviolable
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             verse
             in
             
               Virg
               .
               Aeneid
            
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Iupiter
               ,
               hospitibus
               nam
               te
               dare
               iura
               loquuntur
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               c
            
             )
             This
             is
             that
             
               Fabricius
               Luscinus
            
             ,
             or
             Lucinus
             ]
             who
             was
             so
             poore
             (
             because
             he
             contemned
             riches
             )
             that
             his
             daughters
             (
             as
             is
             beforesaid
             )
             were
             maried
             with
             dowries
             out
             of
             the
             chāber
             of
             the
             citie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
            
             )
             Who
             was
             slaine
             as
             he
             sat
             at
             supper
             by
             Perpenna
             his
             companion
             in
             the
             same
             faction
             .
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
               )
               Academia
            
             ]
             a
             shadie
             and
             woodie
             place
             a
             mile
             from
             Athens
             ,
             where
             Plato
             was
             borne
             and
             did
             first
             teach
             ;
             so
             called
             ,
             as
             Eupolis
             saith
             ,
             of
             Academus
             a
             god
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             verse
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             and
             
               Horace
               ,
               Atque
               inter
               sylvas
               Academi
               quaerere
               verum
               .
            
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             famous
             Schooles
             of
             Learning
             and
             Vniversities
             be
             called
             Academies
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
               )
               Trebatius
            
             ]
             a
             renowmed
             Lawyer
             ,
             and
             familiar
             friend
             of
             
               Tull.
               Cic.
            
             as
             appeareth
             in
             his
             Epistles
             :
             the
             rest
             also
             were
             deepe
             Lawyers
             in
             their
             time
             .
          
           
             
               (
               g
            
             )
             Of
             his
             intemperat
             speech
             and
             railing
             upon
             Achilles
             ,
             you
             may
             read
             
               Homer
               .
               Iliad
            
             .
             β.
             That
             which
             Ammianus
             alludeth
             unto
             is
             this
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             wherin
             he
             compareth
             his
             prating
             to
             the
             untunable
             chattering
             of
             Choughes
             and
             Dawes
             .
          
           
             
               (
               h
            
             )
             This
             is
             that
             
               Caius
               Gracchus
            
             ]
             of
             whom
             Tully
             writeth
             in
             his
             third
             booke
             
               de
               Oratore
            
             ,
             as
             also
             
               Fabius
               Quintilian
               ,
               cap.
            
             10.
             lib.
             1.
             
             &
             
               Aulius
               Gell.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             11.
             
             That
             when
             he
             was
             to
             plead
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             man
             or
             Musitian
             that
             stood
             closely
             behind
             him
             with
             a
             little
             yvorie
             pipe
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             call
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             thereby
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             raising
             or
             letting
             fall
             his
             voice
             .
          
           
             
               (
               i
            
             )
             Some
             writers
             go
             cleare
             away
             with
             this
             opinion
             ,
             That
             Valentinian
             died
             of
             an
             Apoplexie
             :
             But
             if
             wee
             conferre
             the
             nature
             of
             an
             Apoplexie
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             disease
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             circumstances
             here
             put
             downe
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             Physicians
             and
             Surgeons
             were
             employed
             then
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             his
             souldiors
             ,
             sicke
             of
             the
             pestilence
             ,
             the
             firie
             heat
             that
             he
             was
             surprised
             and
             possessed
             with
             ,
             his
             deadly
             yexing
             ,
             gnashing
             of
             his
             teeth
             ,
             his
             laying
             about
             him
             with
             his
             arms
             ,
             &
             last
             of
             al
             ,
             the
             blew
             spots
             appearing
             on
             his
             body
             ,
             we
             may
             the
             rather
             be
             induced
             to
             think
             he
             died
             of
             the
             plague
             .
          
           
             
               (
               k
            
             )
             As
             for
             those
             passages
             which
             he
             calleth
             here
             Haemorrhoids
             ]
             they
             be
             certain
             veines
             ,
             in
             number
             five
             ,
             descending
             from
             the
             master
             veine
             ,
             called
             Cava
             or
             Chilis
             ,
             to
             the
             circle
             of
             the
             fundamēt
             or
             tiwill
             :
             which
             for
             that
             they
             doe
             void
             bloud
             sometimes
             naturally
             ,
             or
             by
             art
             are
             opened
             and
             caused
             to
             bleed
             ,
             for
             avoiding
             of
             melancholie
             diseases
             ,
             be
             tearmed
             Haemorrhoids
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
            
             )
             Of
             this
             Milo
             ]
             his
             strength
             ,
             &
             his
             strange
             death
             (
             occasioned
             by
             the
             confidence
             of
             his
             own
             strong
             armes
             ,
             whiles
             he
             would
             assay
             to
             cleave
             the
             bodie
             of
             a
             *
             tree
             ,
             that
             had
             a
             rift
             or
             chinke
             in
             it
             )
             you
             may
             see
             more
             in
             
               Valer.
               Max.
               lib.
            
             9.
             cap.
             12.
             of
             whom
             the
             Poet
             Iuvenal
             also
             writeth
             thus
             :
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Viribus
                   ille
                
              
               
                 
                   Confisus
                   perijt
                   admirandi●
                   que
                   lacertis
                
                 .
                 *
              
            
          
           
           
             
               (
               m
               )
               Comes
               praefuit
               rei
               Castrensi
               .
               ]
            
             He
             was
             Generall
             of
             the
             Forces
             ,
             and
             not
             
               Comes
               Castrensis
            
             ,
             which
             was
             another
             officer
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             attending
             in
             court
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Tricliniarcha
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             ,
             under
             whom
             were
             the
             ministers
             and
             servitors
             of
             the
             Emperors
             house
             ,
             all
             save
             those
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             as
             butlers
             ,
             carvers
             ,
             yeomen
             of
             the
             cellar
             ,
             wayters
             at
             the
             table
             &c.
             going
             all
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Ministeriani
             and
             Castrensiani
             :
             For
             the
             Emperours
             house
             is
             compared
             to
             
               Castra
               ,
               i.
            
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             borroweth
             many
             tearmes
             .
             
               Habent
               .
               n.
               Aulici
            
             (
             as
             saith
             
               Tertullian
               )
               militiae
               imaginem
            
             .
             Vnder
             him
             were
             the
             Paedagogiani
             ,
             such
             as
             now
             wee
             tearme
             Pages
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             weare
             purple
             shoes
             ,
             &c.
             like
             unto
             whom
             Ammian
             .
             compareth
             Procopius
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             newly
             invested
             in
             his
             imperiall
             robes
             :
             He
             used
             to
             goe
             before
             the
             Emperour
             with
             a
             golden
             Verge
             or
             Warder
             :
             He
             was
             called
             in
             the
             later
             times
             Curopalata
             ,
             and
             as
             Pancirol
             ,
             upon
             Notitia
             sayth
             ,
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             Major
             ,
             Steward
             ,
             or
             grand
             Seneschall
             of
             the
             kings
             house
             .
             The
             Ensignes
             belonging
             to
             this
             office
             import
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             side
             Tables
             ,
             Cupboord
             ,
             Bason
             and
             Ewre
             ,
             Flagons
             &c.
             
             By
             way
             of
             agnomination
             Marcellinus
             nick-nameth
             one
             
               Hyperechius
               ,
               apparitor
               Gastrensis
            
             for
             
               Castrensis
               ,
               ltb
            
             .
             26.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               (
               n
               )
               Artaxerxes
            
             ]
             as
             some
             thinke
             ,
             was
             a
             generall
             name
             in
             times
             past
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Persia
             ,
             as
             now
             Sophi
             is
             .
             This
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             called
             here
             Macrocheir
             ,
             is
             named
             in
             Latine
             to
             the
             same
             sence
             Longimanus
             ,
             for
             that
             one
             hand
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             right
             ,
             was
             longer
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             same
             that
             Assuerus
             in
             Hester
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Xerxes
             .
             See
             
               Iustin
               .
               Coelius
               Rhodigin
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               o
               )
               (
               p
            
             )
             So
             called
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             running
             he
             had
             not
             his
             peere
             .
             Of
             this
             argument
             read
             the
             pleasant
             digression
             of
             
               T.
               Livius
               ,
               Decad.
            
             1.
             lib.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             Annotations
             and
             conjectures
             upon
             the
             31.
             
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             This
             Baine
             tooke
             the
             name
             of
             Valens
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             By
             
               Trebellius
               Pollio
            
             he
             is
             named
             
               Divus
               Claudius
            
             ,
             and
             reigned
             presently
             after
             the
             30
             tyrants
             or
             usurpers
             ,
             in
             sundry
             parts
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
            
             )
             Of
             
               Domesticorum
               Comes
            
             ]
             hath
             beene
             written
             before
             .
          
           
             
               (
               c
               )
               Carrago
            
             ]
             was
             a
             fortification
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             campe
             ,
             that
             these
             Barbarians
             made
             ,
             fenced
             about
             with
             their
             carts
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             tooke
             the
             name
             .
             Of
             the
             like
             
               Trebellius
               Pollio
            
             maketh
             mention
             in
             the
             Gallieni
             ,
             and
             
               Divus
               Claudius
            
             ,
             also
             Zosimus
             .
          
           
             
               (
               d
            
             )
             Of
             the
             Cornuti
             ]
             somewhat
             hath
             beene
             written
             alreadie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               e
            
             )
             Take
             Defensores
             ]
             here
             for
             the
             townsmen
             generally
             ,
             and
             not
             those
             magistrats
             of
             the
             people
             that
             be
             called
             Defensores
             .
          
           
             
               (
               f
               )
               (
               g
               )
               (
               h
               )
            
             Of
             these
             
               Lancearij
               ,
               Mattiaci
            
             and
             Batavi
             ]
             see
             before
             .
          
           
             
               (
               i
               )
               Pomponius
               Laetus
            
             writeth
             ,
             That
             he
             did
             this
             voluntarie
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             the
             auncient
             Decij
             ,
             sirnamed
             Mures
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             countrey
             exposed
             themselves
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             
               (
               k
               )
               Cn.
               Scipio
            
             ]
             who
             with
             his
             brother
             Pub.
             died
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             his
             hap
             was
             to
             be
             burned
             within
             a
             tower
             .
             
               T.
               Liv.
            
             25.
             
             Florus
             .
             He
             is
             otherwise
             called
             Cura
             ,
             or
             
               Curator
               Palatij
               ,
               Curopalata
            
             likewise
             ,
             and
             
               Comes
               Castrensis
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               l
            
             )
             As
             for
             Promoti
             ]
             they
             were
             a
             companie
             of
             souldiors
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             been
             by
             certaine
             degrees
             for
             their
             good
             service
             promoted
             .
             
               Pancirol
               .
               in
               Notitiam
            
             .
          
           
             
               (
               m
            
             )
             Of
             this
             notable
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Romans
             at
             Cannae
             ,
             wherein
             were
             slaine
             of
             Romans
             and
             Allies
             above
             85000
             men
             ,
             
               T.
               Livius
            
             reporteth
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             ,
             Decad.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               (
               n
            
             )
             These
             
               Cylindri
               ]
               Vegetius
            
             calleth
             Taleae
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ▪
           The
           Chronologie
           to
           Ammianus
           Marcellinus
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           NERVA
           his
           Empire
           ,
           unto
           the
           death
           
             of
             VALENS
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Yeres
                   of
                   the
                   world
                
              
               
                 
                   Yeres
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                
              
               
                 Consuls
                 .
              
               
                 Acts.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Yeres
                   of
                   their
                   Empire
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Yeres
                   since
                   Ro.
                   foundat
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4067
              
               
                 97
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C
                   Fulvius
                   Valens
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Antistius
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 this
                 yeare
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 (
                 18.
                 )
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 was
                 Domitian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 slaine
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 849
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   After
                   him
                   succeeded
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 NERVA
                 COCCEIVS
                 CAESAR
                 .
                 AVG.
                 PONT
                 .
                 MAX.
                 TR.
                 PLEB
                 .
                 PA.
                 PATR
                 .
                 the
                 xiij
                 .
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 reigned
                 one
                 yeare
                 ,
                 foure
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 ix
                 .
                 daies
                 .
                 Dion
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 
                   Ammianus
                   Marcellinus
                
                 began
                 his
                 Hystories
                 ,
                 drawen
                 out
                 to
                 31.
                 bookes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 former
                 13.
                 be
                 lost
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4068
              
               
                 98
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imperator
                   Nerva
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Virginius
                   Rufus
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 ¶
                 Traianus
                 is
                 by
                 Nerva
                 adopted
                 and
                 called
                 Caesar
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 850
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 returneth
                 from
                 exile
                 to
                 Ephesus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4069
              
               
                 99
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imperator
                   Nerva
                   4.
                   ●
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Traianus
                   adopt
                   sonne
                   of
                   Nerva
                   August
                   .
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Tacitus
                
                 was
                 Consul
                 in
                 the
                 rowme
                 of
                 NERVA
                 deceased
                 :
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 27.
                 of
                 Ianuary
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 851
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   After
                   whom
                   succeeded
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Nerva
                   Traianus
                   ,
                   Opt.
                   Aug.
                   Germ.
                   Dacic
                   .
                   Parthicus
                   ,
                
                 the
                 xiiij
                 .
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 ruled
                 yeares
                 19.
                 moneths
                 6.
                 daies
                 15.
                 
                 Dion
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4070
              
               
                 100
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Sosius
                   Senecio
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   A.
                   Cornelius
                   Palma
                   .
                
              
               
                 Traianus
                 refused
                 the
                 third
                 Consulship
                 due
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 new
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                   Plin.
                   secund
                   .
                   in
                   Panegyrico
                
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 did
                 Augustus
                 an
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 before
                 :
                 Both
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 secret
                 counsell
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 unwitting
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 themselues
                 ,
                 giving
                 place
                 to
                 Christ
                 the
                 monarch
                 of
                 all
                 Monarches
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 852
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Euangelist
                 dieth
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 ninetieth
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 91.
                 
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Hieron
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4071
              
               
                 101
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Traianus
                   the
                   Emperor
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Cornelius
                   Fronto
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 time
                 flourished
                 
                   Plutarch
                   Cherrhonensis
                
                 ,
                 who
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 monuments
                 of
                 his
                 learning
                 and
                 wit
                 ,
                 his
                 Parallels
                 and
                 Morals
                 :
                 Also
                 
                   L.
                   Florus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 wrote
                 a
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 853
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Breviary
                 of
                 Livie
                 :
                 and
                 Plinius
                 the
                 sisters
                 sonne
                 of
                 Plinsecund
                 .
                 who
                 wrote
                 the
                 Naturall
                 hystorie
                 :
                 whose
                 Panegyrick
                 to
                 Traianus
                 and
                 Epistles
                 be
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 extant
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4072
              
               
                 102
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Traian
                   the
                   Emperour
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Sex.
                   Articuleius
                   Paetus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 854
              
            
             
               
                 4073
              
               
                 103
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Sosius
                   Senecio
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Licinius
                   Sura
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 persecution
                 of
                 Christians
                 under
                 Traian
                 :
                 which
                 exhibited
                 unto
                 us
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 of
                 most
                 constant
                 Martyrs
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   historie
                
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 855
              
            
             
               
                 4074
              
               
                 104
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Traian
                   Emperour
                   the
                   fift
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Appius
                   Maximus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 856
              
            
             
               
                 4075
              
               
                 105
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Suranus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   P.
                   Neratius
                   Marcellus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 is
                 troubled
                 by
                 certaine
                 Heretikes
                 ,
                 whose
                 names
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 in
                 silence
                 and
                 oblivion
                 .
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 857
              
            
             
               
                 4076
              
               
                 106
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ti.
                   Iulius
                   Candidus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   A.
                   Iulius
                   Quadratus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 858
              
            
             
               
                 4077
              
               
                 107
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Ceronius
                   son
                   of
                   L.
                   
                
                 
                   L.
                   Tutius
                   Cerealis
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 859
              
            
             
               
                 4078
              
               
                 108
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Sosius
                   Senecio
                   a
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Licinius
                   Sura
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Plinius
                   secundus
                
                 governing
                 the
                 Province
                 Bithynia
                 ,
                 when
                 during
                 his
                 government
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 many
                 Christians
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 much
                 moved
                 at
                 their
                 Multitudes
                 and
                 Constancie
                 ,
                 wrote
                 unto
                 Traian
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 mind
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 certifying
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 beside
                 their
                 obstinate
                 refusing
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 find
                 nought
                 else
                 in
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 congregations
                 met
                 before
                 day
                 light
                 ,
                 to
                 sing
                 certaine
                 Hymnes
                 to
                 one
                 Christ
                 :
                 that
                 their
                 Discipline
                 forbad
                 manslaughter
                 ,
                 theft
                 ,
                 adultery
                 ,
                 robbery
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 led
                 a
                 godly
                 ,
                 temperate
                 ,
                 and
                 sober
                 life
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 Traian
                 writeth
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 bee
                 no
                 inquisition
                 made
                 after
                 Christians
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 presented
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 suffer
                 punishment
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Tertullian
                   .
                   in
                   Apologet.
                   Orosius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Now
                 Tertullian
                 taxeth
                 this
                 absurd
                 Edict
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 this
                 wise
                 :
                 He
                 prohibiteth
                 enquirie
                 after
                 them
                 as
                 Innocents
                 ,
                 yet
                 commaundeth
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 punished
                 as
                 offendors
                 :
                 He
                 spareth
                 ,
                 and
                 cruell
                 fareth
                 :
                 he
                 dissimuleth
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 chastiseth
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 name
                 ,
                 saith
                 hee
                 ,
                 of
                 Christians
                 is
                 condemned
                 and
                 punished
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 wicked
                 act
                 of
                 theirs
                 :
                 The
                 name
                 onely
                 is
                 hurtfull
                 ,
                 the
                 men
                 themselues
                 harmelesse
                 .
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 860
              
            
             
               
                 4079
              
               
                 109
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ap.
                   Annius
                   Trebonius
                   Gallus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Atilius
                   Metilius
                   Bradua
                   .
                
              
               
                 Evaristus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 professing
                 Christ
                 ,
                 suffereth
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 861
              
            
             
               
                 4080
              
               
                 110
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   A.
                   Cornelius
                   Palma
                   the
                   second
                   time
                
                 
                   C.
                   Caluisus
                   Tullus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                
              
               
                 Ignatius
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Antioch
                 is
                 condemned
                 at
                 Rome
                 to
                 be
                 exposed
                 unto
                 sauage
                 beasts
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 862
              
            
             
               
                 4081
              
               
                 111
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Clodius
                   Crispinus
                   .
                
                 
                   Solenus
                   Orphitus
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 mighty
                 Earthquake
                 ,
                 which
                 Dio
                 describeth
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 shaketh
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 Antioch
                 .
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 863
              
            
             
               
                 
                 4082
              
               
                 112
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   Calpurnius
                   Piso
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Vettius
                   Rusticus
                   Bolanus
                   .
                
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Traian
                 hauing
                 expelled
                 Cosroes
                 ,
                 held
                 for
                 3.
                 yeres
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 reduced
                 Dacia
                 ,
                 Scythia
                 ,
                 Syria
                 ,
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 and
                 Mesopotamia
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 Provinces
                 :
                 He
                 much
                 enlarged
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 :
                 brought
                 under
                 his
                 dominion
                 the
                 Iberians
                 nere
                 unto
                 Pontus
                 Euxinus
                 ,
                 the
                 Sauromatae
                 ,
                 Agarens
                 ,
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 Seleucia
                 ,
                 Ctesiphon
                 ,
                 and
                 Babylon
                 .
                 Dion
                 .
                 Hee
                 appointed
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 others
                 write
                 ,
                 Tigris
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 limite
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 .
                 Eutrop.
                 Hee
                 so
                 prepared
                 and
                 rigged
                 a
                 fleete
                 in
                 the
                 Red-sea
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 he
                 might
                 inuade
                 and
                 waste
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 India
                 .
                 Cassiodorus
                 .
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 864
              
            
             
               
                 4083
              
               
                 113
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Trajan
                   the
                   Emperour
                   the
                   sixt
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Iulius
                   Africanus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Columne
                 of
                 Trajane
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 seene
                 in
                 Rome
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 erected
                 :
                 bearing
                 Date
                 of
                 the
                 17.
                 
                 Tribuneship
                 of
                 Trajane
                 .
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 865
              
            
             
               
                 4084
              
               
                 114
              
               
                 
                   L.
                   Publius
                   Celsus
                   the
                   secōd
                   tune
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Clodius
                   Crispinus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 866
              
            
             
               
                 4085
              
               
                 115
              
               
                 
                   Q.
                   Ninnius
                   Hasta
                   .
                
                 
                   P.
                   Manilius
                   Vopiscus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 867
              
            
             
               
                 4086
              
               
                 116
              
               
                 
                   M.
                   Valerius
                   Messala
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Popillius
                   Carus
                   Pedo
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Iewes
                 in
                 Libya
                 ,
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Countries
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 beganne
                 to
                 rebell
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 were
                 vanquished
                 and
                 repressed
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 they
                 warred
                 afresh
                 vpon
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 Trajan
                 gave
                 commaudement
                 unto
                 Emilius
                 ,
                 to
                 roote
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 expell
                 them
                 that
                 Province
                 .
                 Against
                 whom
                 Quietus
                 came
                 with
                 banner
                 displaied
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 infinite
                 thousands
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ordained
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Procurator
                 of
                 Iudaea
                 .
                 
                   Dion
                   .
                   Spartian
                   .
                   Euseb
                
                 .
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 863
              
            
             
               
                 4087
              
               
                 117
              
               
                 
                   L.
                   Antistius
                   sonne
                   of
                   D.
                   
                
                 
                   L.
                   Aemilius
                   Aelianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Many
                 in
                 sundry
                 places
                 became
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 for
                 Christ
                 his
                 name
                 .
                 At
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 pastor
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 Bishop
                 :
                 together
                 with
                 Eventins
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 and
                 Theodulus
                 a
                 Deacon
                 was
                 slaine
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 Maie
                 .
                 Alittle
                 before
                 Hermes
                 Praefect
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 family
                 ;
                 Zeno
                 a
                 noble
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 Eustathius
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 sonnes
                 were
                 killed
                 .
                 
                   Hist.
                   Ecclesiast
                
                 .
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 869
              
            
             
               
                 4088
              
               
                 118
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Quinctius
                   Niger
                   .
                
                 
                   T.
                   Vipsanius
                   Apromanus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Trajanus
                 the
                 Emperour
                 dieth
                 about
                 the
                 11.
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 Dio
                 saith
                 ,
                 the
                 7.
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 64.
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 stiled
                 by
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 
                   Princeps
                   optimus
                
                 .
                 More
                 of
                 his
                 praises
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 in
                 Dio.
                 Among
                 the
                 rest
                 this
                 is
                 recorded
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Creating
                 of
                 Praefectus
                 Praetorio
                 ,
                 the
                 highest
                 officer
                 of
                 Estate
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 invested
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 hee
                 said
                 ,
                 This
                 Sword
                 thou
                 shalt
                 draw
                 for
                 me
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 rule
                 justly
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 shall
                 rule
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 draw
                 it
                 hardly
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Stranger
                 or
                 Alien
                 borne
                 out
                 of
                 Italie
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 Emperour
                 .
                 He
                 used
                 the
                 familiaritie
                 of
                 Plutarch
                 .
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 870
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 Empire
                 he
                 demeaned
                 himselfe
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 unto
                 any
                 new
                 created
                 Emperour
                 after
                 him
                 the
                 acclamation
                 went
                 in
                 this
                 note
                 ,
                 
                   More
                   happy
                   than
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   more
                   honest
                   than
                   Traianus
                   .
                
                 Among
                 many
                 other
                 excellent
                 sayings
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 Eutropius
                 recordeth
                 this
                 unto
                 his
                 friends
                 seeming
                 to
                 blame
                 him
                 for
                 being
                 ouer
                 courteous
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   such
                   an
                   Emperour
                   to
                   priuat
                   persons
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   would
                   wish
                   Emperours
                   to
                   be
                   unto
                   him selfe
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   priuat
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Him
                   succeeded
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 ¶
                 Imper.
                 
                   Caesar
                   Traian
                   .
                   HADRIANVS
                   Aug.
                   P.
                   Max.
                   COS.
                   III.
                
                 the
                 15.
                 
                 Emperor
                 .
                 He
                 reigned
                 yeres
                 20.
                 moneths
                 10.
                 dayes
                 29.
                 
                 
                   Dion
                   .
                   Spartian
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Here
                 would
                 be
                 obserued
                 the
                 difference
                 in
                 Chronologers
                 :
                 whiles
                 
                   Ptolome
                   ,
                   Gerhart
                   ,
                   Merc.
                
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Adrians
                 Empire
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 since
                 Christs
                 Natiuitie
                 117.
                 
                 The
                 Rom.
                 writers
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 118.
                 and
                 this
                 difference
                 continueth
                 unto
                 the
                 yeare
                 162.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4089
              
               
                 119
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Hadrianus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   2.
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Ti.
                   Claudius
                   Fuscus
                   Salinator
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hadrian
                 envying
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 Traian
                 ,
                 calleth
                 home
                 the
                 armies
                 out
                 of
                 Armenia
                 and
                 Mesopotamia
                 :
                 and
                 rendreth
                 up
                 those
                 prouinces
                 againe
                 unto
                 Cosroes
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 .
                 Volater
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 871
              
            
             
               
                 4090
              
               
                 120
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Hadrianus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   3.
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Q.
                   Iunius
                   Rusticus
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 brought
                 colonies
                 into
                 Libya
                 wasted
                 with
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 commotions
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Dio.
                
                 
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 872
              
            
             
               
                 4091
              
               
                 121
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Catilius
                   Severus
                   .
                
                 
                   T.
                   Aurelius
                   Fulvus
                   .
                   Who
                   was
                   afterward
                   called
                   ,
                   Antoninus
                   Pius
                   Augustus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 873
              
            
             
               
                 4092
              
               
                 122
              
               
                 ¶
                 M.
                 Annius
                 ,
                 son
                 of
                 M.
                 Verus
                 2.
                 
                 Augur
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 874
              
            
             
               
                 4093
              
               
                 123
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Acilius
                   Attiola
                
                 
                   C.
                   Cornelius
                   Pansa
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Christian
                 Church
                 is
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Gnostici
                 ,
                 most
                 silthie
                 Heretikes
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 875
              
            
             
               
                 4094
              
               
                 124
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Q.
                   Artius
                   Paetinus
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Veranius
                   Apronianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hadrian
                 persecuteth
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 purposeth
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Iewes
                 that
                 made
                 turnults
                 in
                 Iurie
                 especially
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 876
              
            
             
               
                 4095
              
               
                 125
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Acilius
                   Glabrio
                
                 
                   C.
                   Bellicius
                   Torquatus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Learned
                 men
                 are
                 raised
                 vp
                 by
                 God
                 to
                 withstand
                 Heretikes
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 :
                 among
                 whom
                 were
                 
                   Agrippa
                   Castor
                   ,
                   Aristides
                
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 of
                 Athens
                 ,
                 and
                 Quadratus
                 bishop
                 of
                 Athens
                 and
                 disciple
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 :
                 and
                 these
                 two
                 hauing
                 written
                 bookes
                 in
                 defense
                 of
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 exhibit
                 them
                 to
                 Hadrian
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 4.
                 cap.
                 3.
                 
                 This
                 Quadratus
                 in
                 a
                 booke
                 that
                 he
                 presented
                 unto
                 the
                 Emperor
                 writeth
                 ,
                 that
                 himselfe
                 being
                 verie
                 aged
                 ,
                 had
                 seen
                 many
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 ,
                 hauing
                 been
                 afflicted
                 with
                 maladies
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 healed
                 in
                 Iudea
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 also
                 had
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 Hyeronimus
                 .
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 877
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 age
                 liued
                 Papias
                 bishop
                 of
                 Hierapolis
                 ,
                 who
                 heard
                 the
                 disciples
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 that
                 in
                 his
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 hearing
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 Philip
                 reported
                 ,
                 how
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 one
                 was
                 raised
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 admirable
                 )
                 
                   Iustus
                   Barsabas
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 th'apostles
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 giuen
                 unto
                 him
                 from
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 found
                 no
                 trouble
                 or
                 harme
                 by
                 drinking
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 deadly
                 poison
                 .
                 
                   Eusebius
                   lib.
                
                 3.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Hadrianus
                 built
                 and
                 erected
                 in
                 Athens
                 an
                 admirable
                 Librarie
                 .
                 He
                 disputeth
                 and
                 discourseth
                 there
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 :
                 he
                 remoueth
                 those
                 from
                 professing
                 and
                 teaching
                 schooles
                 who
                 were
                 insufficient
                 .
                 He
                 contendeth
                 with
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 writing
                 and
                 disputation
                 .
                 Spartian
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4096
              
               
                 126
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   P.
                   Cornelius
                   Scipio
                   Asiaticus
                   the
                   2.
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Q
                   Vettius
                   Aquisinus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 878
              
            
             
               
                 4097
              
               
                 127
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Lollius
                   Pedius
                   (
                   by
                   others
                   Vespronius
                   )
                   Verus
                   .
                
                 
                   Q
                   Iunius
                   Lepidus
                   Bibulus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Sixtus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Rome
                 for
                 mainteining
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 place
                 the
                 next
                 morrow
                 after
                 was
                 Telesphorus
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Anachoreta
                 elected
                 .
                 Onuph
                 .
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 879
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Serenus
                   Granius
                
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Serennius
                   Granianus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 of
                 noble
                 parentage
                 descended
                 ,
                 wrote
                 a
                 letter
                 unto
                 Hadrian
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 aduertising
                 him
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 unjust
                 course
                 ,
                 to
                 yeeld
                 unto
                 the
                 clamors
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 shedding
                 of
                 innocent
                 Christians
                 bloud
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 crime
                 committed
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 guilty
                 &
                 condemned
                 for
                 their
                 name
                 and
                 sect
                 sake
                 onely
                 :
                 wherewith
                 Hadrian
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 wrote
                 unto
                 
                   Minutius
                   Fundanus
                
                 Proconsul
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Christians
                 should
                 be
                 condemned
                 without
                 enditement
                 of
                 crimes
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 proued
                 .
                 The
                 copie
                 of
                 which
                 letter
                 remaineth
                 extant
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 4.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4098
              
               
                 128
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Gallicanus
                   .
                
                 
                   D.
                   Coelius
                   Titianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Lampridius
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Seuerus
                 writeth
                 ,
                 that
                 Hadrian
                 was
                 once
                 minded
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 Temple
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Christians
                 their
                 should
                 be
                 Churches
                 founded
                 and
                 erected
                 in
                 Cities
                 without
                 images
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 prohibited
                 and
                 stayed
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 were
                 done
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 would
                 forsake
                 the
                 temples
                 of
                 their
                 gods
                 ,
                 and
                 embrace
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 880
              
            
             
               
                 4099
              
               
                 129
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Nonius
                   Asprerias
                   (
                   or
                   Asprenas
                   )
                   Torquatus
                   .
                
                 
                   M
                   Annius
                   Libo
                   .
                
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 flourished
                 
                   Aquila
                   Ponticus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 translated
                 the
                 Bible
                 or
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 out
                 of
                 Hebrew
                 into
                 Greek
                 .
                 Suetonius
                 the
                 Historiographer
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 secretarie
                 unto
                 
                   Hadrian
                   .
                   Phlegon
                
                 the
                 Chronographer
                 .
                 Also
                 
                   P.
                   Iuuentius
                   Celsus
                   ,
                   Nerasius
                   Priscus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Domitius
                   Labeo
                
                 ,
                 famous
                 Lawyers
                 .
                 Likewise
                 
                   Lucianus
                   Samosatenus
                   Atheus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 much
                 libertie
                 of
                 tongue
                 and
                 pen
                 marketh
                 and
                 revileth
                 the
                 gods
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 :
                 He
                 spareth
                 not
                 Christ
                 also
                 ,
                 naming
                 him
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i
                 ,
                 The
                 sophister
                 hanged
                 upon
                 a
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 Some
                 set
                 this
                 downe
                 2.
                 yeares
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 881
              
            
             
               
                 4100
              
               
                 130
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   P.
                   Iuventius
                   Celsus
                   the
                   2.
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Q.
                   Iulius
                   Balbus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Rufus
                 the
                 Procurator
                 or
                 Governour
                 of
                 Iudaea
                 killeth
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
                 Iosip
                 .
                 Many
                 Christian
                 soldiors
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 suffer
                 death
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 Eus
                 .
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 882
              
            
             
               
                 
                 4101
              
               
                 131
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Q.
                   Fabius
                   Catullinus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Flavius
                   Apet
                   .
                
              
               
                 Barcozba
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 and
                 their
                 counterfait
                 Messias
                 haleth
                 to
                 execution
                 such
                 Christians
                 as
                 perseuere
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 4.
                 cap.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 883
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 citie
                 Hadrianopolis
                 was
                 built
                 .
                 
                   Niceph.
                   lib.
                
                 3.
                 ca.
                 24.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4102
              
               
                 132
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ser.
                   Octavius
                   Lenas
                   Pontianus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Antonius
                   Rufinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 furious
                 tumults
                 and
                 outrages
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 increase
                 in
                 Syria
                 and
                 Palestina
                 ,
                 assembling
                 themselues
                 together
                 by
                 infinite
                 numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 themselues
                 exceeding
                 great
                 victorie
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Bar-cozba
                 their
                 Mock-Messias
                 .
                 
                   Dio
                   ,
                   Euseb
                
                 .
                 This
                 Barcozba
                 is
                 otherwise
                 named
                 Barcochab
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 a
                 starre
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 termed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 deceiued
                 the
                 credulous
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 expounded
                 that
                 prophesie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   Iacob
                   shall
                   arise
                   a
                   starre
                   .
                
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 884
              
            
             
               
                 4103
              
               
                 133
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Serius
                   Augurinus
                   .
                
                 
                   Arrius
                   Severianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 warre
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 under
                 Hadrianus
                 .
                 The
                 Iewes
                 revolting
                 openly
                 from
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 armes
                 ,
                 spoile
                 and
                 waste
                 all
                 Palestina
                 .
                 Vnto
                 Tinius
                 Rufus
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 Hadrian
                 sendeth
                 an
                 Armie
                 to
                 sub
                 due
                 the
                 Rebells
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 dangerous
                 and
                 a
                 long
                 warre
                 ,
                 continuing
                 three
                 yeares
                 :
                 whiles
                 the
                 Iewes
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 forraine
                 Nations
                 came
                 to
                 inhabite
                 their
                 City
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 the
                 Romans
                 made
                 small
                 accompt
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 they
                 understood
                 once
                 that
                 all
                 Iewry
                 was
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Iewes
                 wheresoever
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 Hadrian
                 sent
                 the
                 most
                 expert
                 and
                 valiant
                 Captaines
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Dio.
                   Euseb
                
                 .
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 885
              
            
             
               
                 4104
              
               
                 134
              
               
                 ¶
                 Heberus
                 Iulius
                 Silanus
                 Sesennius
                 .
              
               
                 Bar-cozba
                 ,
                 or
                 Bar-cochab
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 adjoyned
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 but
                 went
                 about
                 also
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Christians
                 into
                 societie
                 of
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Romans
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 as
                 refused
                 this
                 service
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 sundry
                 torments
                 and
                 kindes
                 of
                 execution
                 .
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 886
              
            
             
               
                 4105
              
               
                 135
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Iulius
                   Servilius
                   Vrsus
                   Servianus
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Vibius
                   Iuvētius
                   verus
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 
                   Iulius
                   Serverus
                
                 sent
                 into
                 Iewrie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 these
                 most
                 audacious
                 and
                 desperat
                 Brigands
                 ,
                 drew
                 out
                 the
                 warre
                 in
                 length
                 .
                 Meane
                 while
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Forces
                 of
                 Bar-cochab
                 were
                 confirmed
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 within
                 Iewrie
                 50.
                 castels
                 ,
                 98.
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 Bethoron
                 a
                 towne
                 right
                 strongly
                 fenced
                 :
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 887
              
            
             
               
                 4106
              
               
                 136
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Pompeianus
                   Lupercus
                   .
                
                 
                   L
                   Iulius
                   Atticus
                   Acilianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 whith
                 towne
                 he
                 sallied
                 upon
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Hadrianus
                 returned
                 into
                 Syria
                 ,
                 and
                 besieged
                 the
                 Iewes
                 for
                 three
                 yeares
                 together
                 ,
                 forced
                 Bethoron
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 Barcozba
                 .
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 888
              
            
             
               
                 4107
              
               
                 137
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Ceionius
                   Commodus
                   Verus
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   afterward
                   called
                   Caesar
                   .
                
                 
                   Sex
                   Vetulenus
                   Ciuita
                   Pompeianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 number
                 (
                 by
                 report
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 slaine
                 in
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 was
                 50000.
                 
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 died
                 of
                 Pestilence
                 and
                 Famine
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 innumerable
                 .
                 [
                 Here
                 note
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Iewes
                 were
                 thus
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Leader
                 slaine
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 counterfait
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 false
                 Messias
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 they
                 termed
                 him
                 Ben-cozban
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Lying
                 ]
                 Hadrian
                 thus
                 having
                 ended
                 the
                 Iewes
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 subdewed
                 them
                 ,
                 debarred
                 the
                 Iewes
                 of
                 entrance
                 into
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 He
                 walled
                 the
                 City
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 it
                 Aelia
                 after
                 his
                 owne
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 889
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 name
                 :
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 gate
                 that
                 leadeth
                 to
                 Bethlehem
                 hee
                 caused
                 a
                 Swine
                 of
                 Marble
                 to
                 be
                 engraven
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 and
                 utmost
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 expelled
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 hee
                 granted
                 Ierusalem
                 unto
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 4.
                 cap.
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Dio.
                   in
                   Hadrian
                
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 prophefie
                 of
                 Daniel
                 670.
                 yeeres
                 before
                 fulfilled
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 might
                 the
                 Iewes
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 Messias
                 to
                 come
                 was
                 quite
                 cut
                 off
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 upon
                 their
                 desolation
                 ,
                 and
                 rooting
                 out
                 ,
                 began
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 flourish
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Then
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 was
                 Ierusalem
                 inhabited
                 by
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 nations
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 Luke
                 21.
                 
                 
                   Ierusalem
                   shall
                   bee
                   troden
                   under
                   foote
                   by
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   .
                
                 And
                 by
                 Computation
                 of
                 the
                 yeeres
                 this
                 destruction
                 falleth
                 out
                 to
                 bee
                 an
                 hundred
                 yeeres
                 after
                 the
                 suffering
                 of
                 Christ
                 upon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 63.
                 yeere
                 after
                 the
                 former
                 destruction
                 by
                 Titus
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 was
                 fulfilled
                 their
                 crie
                 ,
                 
                   His
                   blood
                   be
                   upon
                   us
                   and
                   our
                   children
                   .
                
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 Hadrian
                 made
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Iewish
                 nation
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 hardy
                 as
                 enter
                 the
                 territorie
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 the
                 Prophesie
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 fulfilled
                 :
                 
                   There
                   shall
                   not
                   remaine
                   one
                   stone
                   upon
                   another
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Iewes
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 Hadrian
                 sent
                 away
                 into
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 exile
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1500.
                 they
                 were
                 expelled
                 by
                 Ferdinandus
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Emanuell
                 of
                 
                   Portugall
                   .
                   Vasaeus
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4108
              
               
                 138
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Aelius
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Hadrian
                   August
                   .
                
                 
                   Verus
                   Caesar
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Yet
                 for
                 al
                 this
                 ceased
                 not
                 the
                 persecution
                 against
                 Christians
                 .
                 Certaine
                 noble
                 women
                 suffered
                 Martyrdome
                 at
                 Rome
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 yeere
                 Telesphorus
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Pastor
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 was
                 killed
                 :
                 whom
                 seuen
                 daies
                 after
                 succeeded
                 Higinius
                 of
                 Athens
                 .
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 890
              
            
             
               
                 4109
              
               
                 139
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Sulpitius
                   Camerinus
                   .
                
                 
                   Quinctius
                   Niger
                   Magnus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hadrian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 dieth
                 the
                 eight
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 Iulie
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 lived
                 62.
                 yeeres
                 5.
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 19.
                 daies
                 .
                 
                   Dio.
                   Spartian
                
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 death
                 he
                 pronounced
                 these
                 verses
                 ,
                 which
                 bewraied
                 hee
                 was
                 no
                 good
                 Christian
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 891
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Animula
                   ,
                   vagula
                   blandula
                   ,
                   Hospes
                   Comésque
                   corporis
                   ,
                   Quae
                   nunc
                   abibis
                   in
                   loca
                   ?
                   Pallidula
                   ,
                   rigida
                   ,
                   nudula
                   ,
                   Nec
                   ut
                   soles
                   dabis
                   iocos
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   After
                   whom
                   succeeded
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 ¶
                 
                   T.
                   Aelius
                   Hadrianus
                   ANTO
                   NINVS
                   Aug.
                   Pius
                   .
                   Par.
                   Patr.
                
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 Emperour
                 :
                 Hee
                 ruled
                 yeeres
                 22.
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 23.
                 )
                 moneths
                 7.
                 daies
                 26.
                 
                 The
                 Apophthegme
                 of
                 
                   Scipio
                   Africanus
                
                 was
                 rife
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 leifer
                 save
                 one
                 citizen
                 and
                 subjects
                 life
                 ,
                 than
                 kill
                 a
                 thousand
                 enemies
                 .
                 
                   Iulius
                   Captiolinus
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4110
              
               
                 140
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Antoninus
                   Pius
                   Emperour
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Brutius
                   Praeses
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 people
                 of
                 Britannie
                 affecting
                 liberty
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 many
                 battells
                 vanquished
                 by
                 
                   Lollius
                   Vrbicius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 good
                 order
                 and
                 allegeance
                 .
                 Capitolin
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 892
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Ptolemaeus
                 the
                 great
                 Astrologer
                 ,
                 and
                 Galen
                 that
                 renowmed
                 Physician
                 in
                 these
                 daies
                 flourish
                 .
                 Likewise
                 
                   Salvius
                   Iulianus
                
                 the
                 learned
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 and
                 Iustin
                 the
                 Historiographer
                 ,
                 who
                 drew
                 the
                 Bookes
                 of
                 
                   Trogus
                   Pompeius
                
                 into
                 a
                 Breviarie
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4111
              
               
                 141
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Antoninus
                   Pius
                   Emperour
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Aurelius
                   son
                   of
                   August
                   .
                   Pius
                   ,
                   Caesar
                   :
                   who
                   after
                   was
                   called
                   Augustus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Iustinus
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 compiled
                 a
                 Booke
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 it
                 to
                 ANTONINVS
                 .
                 Holy
                 and
                 godly
                 Christians
                 endure
                 persecution
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 much
                 troubled
                 by
                 these
                 Heretickes
                 ,
                 
                   Valentine
                   ,
                   Cerdon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Marcus
                   Colarbassus
                   .
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Irenaeus
                   .
                
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 893
              
            
             
               
                 4112
              
               
                 142
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Paeducaeus
                   Sylogas
                   Priscinus
                   .
                
                 
                   T.
                   Hoenius
                   Severus
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Hyginius
                 Minister
                 and
                 Pastor
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 Christs
                 Gospel
                 suffered
                 Martyrdome
                 .
                 Him
                 succeeded
                 after
                 three
                 daies
                 Pius
                 of
                 Aquileia
                 .
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 894
              
            
             
               
                 4113
              
               
                 143
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Cuspius
                   Rufinus
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Statius
                   Quadratus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Antoninus
                 withdrew
                 from
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Ministers
                 and
                 servants
                 in
                 Court
                 that
                 lived
                 idlely
                 ,
                 their
                 salaries
                 ,
                 saying
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 thing
                 more
                 base
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 more
                 cruell
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 consume
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 common-wealth
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 labour
                 brought
                 no
                 profite
                 thereto
                 .
                 
                   Iul.
                   Capitolin
                
                 ,
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 895
              
            
             
               
                 4114
              
               
                 144
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Bellicius
                   Torquatus
                   .
                
                 
                   Ti.
                   Claudius
                   Atticus
                   Herodes
                   .
                
              
               
                 Lucius
                 and
                 Ptolemaeus
                 were
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 killed
                 for
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 896
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Now
                 beganne
                 the
                 Question
                 at
                 Laodicea
                 in
                 Asia
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Pasche
                 ,
                 i.
                 Easter
                 .
                 Onuphr
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4115
              
               
                 145
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Lollianus
                   Avitus
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Gavius
                   Maximus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 897
              
            
             
               
                 4116
              
               
                 146
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Antoninus
                   Pius
                   the
                   Emperour
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Aelius
                   Aurelius
                   son
                   of
                   Augustus
                   Pius
                   ,
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Sundry
                 Heretickes
                 ,
                 companions
                 and
                 disciples
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 worke
                 much
                 trouble
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 groaning
                 under
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 persecution
                 .
                 
                   Eusebius
                   .
                   Irenaeus
                
                 .
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 898
              
            
             
               
                 4117
              
               
                 147
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Sex.
                   Erucius
                   the
                   sonne
                   .
                   Clarus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Cn.
                   Claudius
                   Severus
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 yeare
                 Iustinus
                 wrote
                 two
                 Apologies
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 
                   Onuphrius
                   .
                   Severus
                
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 borne
                 .
                 Spartian
                 .
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 899
              
            
             
               
                 4118
              
               
                 148
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Valerius
                   Largus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Valerius
                   Messalinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 learned
                 men
                 of
                 this
                 age
                 were
                 Arianus
                 of
                 
                   Nicomedia
                   ,
                   Maximus
                   Tyrius
                   ,
                   Apollonius
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Basilides
                 .
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 900
              
            
             
               
                 4119
              
               
                 149
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Bellicius
                   Torquatus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M
                   Salvius
                   Iulianus
                   the
                   secōd
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 901
              
            
             
               
                 4120
              
               
                 150
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ser.
                   Cornelius
                   Scipio
                   Orphitus
                   .
                
                 
                   Q.
                   Nonius
                   Priscus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 902
              
            
             
               
                 4121
              
               
                 151
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Romulus
                   Gallicanus
                   .
                
                 
                   Antistius
                   Verus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 903
              
            
             
               
                 4122
              
               
                 152
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Sextus
                   Quinctilius
                   Gordianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Sextus
                   Quinctilius
                   Maximus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 904
              
            
             
               
                 4123
              
               
                 153
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Sextus
                   Acilius
                   Glabrio
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Valerius
                   Omollius
                   Verianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 An
                 Edict
                 of
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Pius
                
                 the
                 Emperor
                 promulged
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 Councel
                 of
                 all
                 Afia
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 proceed
                 ,
                 to
                 molest
                 ,
                 or
                 accuse
                 any
                 Christian
                 (
                 for
                 his
                 Profession
                 )
                 let
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 thus
                 troubled
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 be
                 found
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 be
                 absolved
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 accuser
                 suffer
                 just
                 and
                 due
                 punishment
                 .
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 905
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Euseb
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 Antoninus
                 alleageth
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Hadrian
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 In
                 favour
                 of
                 which
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Christians
                 ,
                 other
                 Governours
                 also
                 of
                 Provinces
                 wrote
                 before
                 time
                 unto
                 my
                 father
                 of
                 sacred
                 memorie
                 :
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 wrote
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 trouble
                 this
                 kinde
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 were
                 convicted
                 to
                 have
                 plotted
                 and
                 practised
                 aught
                 against
                 the
                 State.
                 Eusebius
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4124
              
               
                 154
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Bruttius
                   Praesens
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Antonius
                   Rufinus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 906
              
            
             
               
                 4125
              
               
                 155
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Aelius
                   Aurelius
                   sonne
                   of
                   Pius
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   who
                   afterwards
                   was
                   called
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Sextillus
                   Lateranus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 907
              
            
             
               
                 4126
              
               
                 156
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Iulius
                   Severus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Rusinus
                   Sabinianus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 908
              
            
             
               
                 4127
              
               
                 157
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Ceionius
                   Silvanus
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Serius
                   Augurinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Marcio
                   Ponticus
                
                 and
                 his
                 disciples
                 ,
                 heretickes
                 ,
                 trouble
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Onuphr
                 .
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 909
              
            
             
               
                 4128
              
               
                 158
              
               
                 ¶
                 Barbatus
                 .
                 Regulus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 910
              
            
             
               
                 4129
              
               
                 159
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Q.
                   Flavius
                   Tertullus
                   .
                
                 
                   Sacerdos
                   .
                
              
               
                 Vnder
                 Anicetus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Polycarpus
                 a
                 disciple
                 of
                 
                   S.
                   Iohn
                
                 the
                 Apostle
                 came
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 many
                 that
                 had
                 bin
                 seduced
                 by
                 Heretickes
                 unto
                 the
                 true
                 faith
                 .
                 Hee
                 sharpely
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 repressed
                 
                   Marcion
                   .
                   Euseb
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 21
              
               
                 911
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Irenaus
                 affirmeth
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 youth
                 hee
                 had
                 seene
                 this
                 Polycarpus
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 aged
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 faith
                 :
                 There
                 be
                 that
                 have
                 heard
                 Polycarpus
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Saint
                 Iohn
                 the
                 disciple
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 going
                 to
                 Bath
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 saw
                 Cerinthus
                 within
                 ,
                 leapt
                 foorth
                 of
                 the
                 Bain
                 before
                 hee
                 had
                 bathed
                 ,
                 saying
                 withall
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 feared
                 left
                 the
                 house
                 would
                 have
                 fallen
                 ,
                 whiles
                 Cerinthus
                 an
                 enemie
                 to
                 the
                 Trueth
                 ,
                 was
                 within
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 Polycarpus
                 himselfe
                 meeting
                 upon
                 a
                 time
                 with
                 Cerinthus
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 said
                 ,
                 Take
                 knowledge
                 and
                 acquaintance
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 returned
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 I
                 knowe
                 thee
                 indeede
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 begotten
                 sonne
                 of
                 Satan
                 .
                 
                   Irenaeus
                   lib.
                
                 3.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4130
              
               
                 160
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Plautius
                   Quinctillus
                   .
                
                 
                   Statius
                   Priscus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Antoninus
                 the
                 Emperour
                 having
                 a
                 wealthie
                 estate
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 by
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 gave
                 away
                 most
                 liberally
                 all
                 his
                 riches
                 among
                 his
                 friends
                 :
                 but
                 made
                 the
                 Common
                 Treasury
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 912
              
            
             
               
                 4131
              
               
                 161
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   T.
                   Vibius
                   Barus
                   .
                
                 
                   Ap.
                   Annius
                   Bradua
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 913
              
            
             
               
                 4132
              
               
                 162
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Aclius
                   Aurelius
                   some
                   of
                   Augustus
                   Pius
                   Caesar
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Aclius
                   sonne
                   of
                   Augustus
                   Pius
                   Caesar
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Pius
                
                 the
                 Emperor
                 died
                 the
                 7.
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 at
                 Lorium
                 ,
                 an
                 house
                 or
                 manor
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 75.
                 
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 914
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 ¶
                 After
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 the
                 17.
                 
                 &
                 18.
                 
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   MARC
                   .
                   AVRELIVS
                   ANTONINVS
                
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Philosophus
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   Luc.
                   AVRELIVS
                   VERVS
                   .
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Iul.
                   Capitolin
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 ANTONINVS
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 governed
                 yeeres
                 19.
                 daies
                 11.
                 and
                 VERVS
                 ,
                 yeeres
                 9.
                 
                 Eutrop.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 that
                 Rome
                 began
                 to
                 have
                 two
                 Augusti
                 or
                 Emperours
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 
                   Capitolin
                   .
                   Euseb
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4133
              
               
                 163
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Q.
                   Iunius
                   Rusticus
                
                 
                   Vettius
                   Aquilinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Parthian
                 warre
                 with
                 King
                 Vologesus
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 Verus
                 the
                 Emperour
                 went
                 :
                 who
                 lying
                 at
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 performed
                 by
                 his
                 Captains
                 many
                 noble
                 exploits
                 .
                 
                   Statius
                   Priscus
                
                 fought
                 fortunately
                 in
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 
                   Avidius
                   Cassius
                
                 and
                 
                   Nartius
                   Verus
                
                 ,
                 marched
                 with
                 a
                 puislant
                 armie
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 to
                 Babylonia
                 ,
                 and
                 Armenia
                 .
                 Seleucia
                 that
                 most
                 noble
                 citie
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 with
                 500000.
                 men
                 hee
                 wonne
                 :
                 Hee
                 brought
                 backewith
                 him
                 the
                 Parthick
                 Triumph
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Philosophus
                
                 triumphed
                 .
                 Eutrop.
                 An
                 exceeding
                 great
                 famine
                 and
                 pestilence
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 Most
                 streit
                 Lawes
                 as
                 touching
                 sepultures
                 and
                 buriall
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 are
                 enacted
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 915
              
            
             
               
                 4134
              
               
                 164
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Papirius
                   Aelianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Iunius
                   Pastor
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 916
              
            
             
               
                 4135
              
               
                 165
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Iulius
                   Macrinus
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Cornelius
                   Celsus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 917
              
            
             
               
                 4136
              
               
                 166
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Arrius
                   Pudens
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Gavinus
                   Orfitus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Aufidius
                   Victorinus
                
                 is
                 sent
                 against
                 the
                 Catti
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 invaded
                 Rhetia
                 .
                 
                   Iul.
                   Capitolin
                
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 918
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 under
                 the
                 Crosse
                 hath
                 divers
                 Pastours
                 and
                 Doctours
                 excelling
                 in
                 Pietie
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   Polycarpus
                   ,
                   Dionysius
                
                 of
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 
                   Melito
                   ,
                   Iustinus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4137
              
               
                 167
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Q
                   Servilius
                   Pudens
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Fusidius
                   Pollio
                   .
                
              
               
                 Tatianus
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 the
                 Heretickes
                 Encratitae
                 disquieteth
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Ecclesiast
                 .
                 writers
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 919
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 Emperours
                 triumph
                 at
                 Rome
                 over
                 the
                 Parthians
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4138
              
               
                 168
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Antoninus
                   Verus
                   the
                   Emperour
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   T
                   Vinidius
                   Quadtatus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Polycarpus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 86.
                 yeeres
                 old
                 ,
                 Iustinus
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 
                   Maturus
                   ,
                   Pothinus
                   ,
                   Attalus
                   ,
                   Blandina
                   ,
                
                 and
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 as
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 are
                 killed
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 4.
                 
                 &
                 5.
                 
                 Blandina
                 in
                 the
                 middes
                 of
                 her
                 tortures
                 cried
                 ever
                 and
                 anone
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Christian
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 she
                 refreshed
                 her selfe
                 to
                 endure
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 920
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Marcomanni
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Emperours
                 addressed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 staied
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 .
                 Capitolin
                 .
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 921
              
            
             
               
                 4139
              
               
                 169
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Vettitus
                   Paulus
                   .
                
                 
                   T.
                   Iunius
                   Montanus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 continueth
                 .
                 Eusebius
                 .
                 When
                 in
                 the
                 expedition
                 against
                 the
                 Marcomans
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Aquileia
                 ,
                 certaine
                 of
                 their
                 Princes
                 intreated
                 for
                 pardon
                 and
                 peace
                 .
                 Capitolin
                 .
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 922
              
            
             
               
                 4140
              
               
                 170
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Sosius
                   Priscus
                   .
                
                 
                   Q
                   Caelius
                   Apollinaris
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lucius
                   Aurelius
                   Verus
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 Concordia
                 to
                 Altinum
                 ,
                 sitting
                 together
                 with
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Philosophus
                
                 in
                 his
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 an
                 Apoplexie
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 by
                 nature
                 nothing
                 civile
                 ,
                 howbeit
                 in
                 a
                 reverent
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 Companion
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 attempted
                 any
                 forcible
                 act
                 .
                 Eutropius
                 writeth
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 eleventh
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Chronographers
                 thinke
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 followed
                 :
                 after
                 his
                 decease
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Philosophus
                
                 ruled
                 alone
                 .
                 Capit.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4141
              
               
                 171
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Aurelius
                   Severus
                   ●ethegus
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Iulius
                   Clarus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Avidius
                   Cassius
                
                 nominated
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 was
                 presently
                 by
                 the
                 souldiers
                 beheaded
                 .
                 
                   Spart
                   .
                   Vulcat
                   .
                   Gall.
                
                 
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 923
              
            
             
               
                 4142
              
               
                 172
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   T.
                   Titienus
                   Serenus
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Scoedius
                   Natta
                   Pinari●●s
                   .
                
              
               
                 Egesippus
                 now
                 lived
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 accompted
                 a
                 famous
                 writer
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 historie
                 .
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 924
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 still
                 flourisheth
                 under
                 the
                 Crosse
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
                 4143
              
               
                 173
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Claudius
                   Maximus
                   .
                
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Scipio
                   Orfitus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Dame
                 Felicitas
                 with
                 hir
                 seven
                 sons
                 at
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   &
                   Concordius
                
                 an
                 Elder
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Spoletum
                 ,
                 became
                 martyrs
                 .
                 
                   Asianus
                   &
                   Apollinaris
                
                 present
                 Apologies
                 unto
                 Antoninus
                 .
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 925
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 whole
                 world
                 was
                 afflicted
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 mortalitie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Roman
                 armies
                 were
                 consumed
                 therewith
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 man.
                 The
                 Germans
                 that
                 made
                 an
                 insurrection
                 were
                 repressed
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Niceph.
                   Capitolin
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4144
              
               
                 174
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Aurelius
                   Severus
                   the
                   2.
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Ti.
                   Claudius
                   Pompeianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 franticke
                 Heresie
                 of
                 Montanus
                 spread
                 into
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
                 
                   Eclesiast
                   .
                   histor
                
                 .
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 926
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Marcomans
                 war
                 (
                 none
                 before
                 it
                 hath
                 bin
                 recorded
                 so
                 great
                 )
                 by
                 singualr
                 prowesse
                 &
                 felicitie
                 both
                 was
                 by
                 
                   M.
                   Antoninus
                   Philosophus
                
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 :
                 whereof
                 we
                 may
                 reade
                 in
                 
                   Oros
                   .
                   li.
                
                 7.
                 ca.
                 15.
                 
                 
                   Iul.
                   Capitol
                   .
                   Eutrop
                   .
                   Eus
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Tertullian
                   .
                   cap.
                
                 5.
                 
                 Apologet.
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4145
              
               
                 175
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ap.
                   Annius
                   Trebonius
                   Gallus
                   .
                
                 
                   Flaccus
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 notable
                 victorie
                 of
                 
                   M.
                   Antoninus
                   Philosophus
                
                 the
                 Emperour
                 over
                 the
                 Quadi
                 and
                 Marcomanni
                 ,
                 obtained
                 by
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 army
                 of
                 Antoninus
                 was
                 distressed
                 five
                 daies
                 together
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 within
                 the
                 streights
                 of
                 certaine
                 mountaines
                 in
                 Germanie
                 inclosed
                 round
                 about
                 with
                 the
                 Quadi
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 maner
                 killed
                 with
                 thirst
                 ;
                 the
                 Praefect
                 of
                 the
                 Praetorium
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 Emperor
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 agony
                 and
                 sore
                 appauled
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 by
                 praier
                 could
                 obtaine
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 the
                 hāds
                 of
                 their
                 God.
                 Antoninus
                 hearing
                 that
                 ,
                 requested
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 pray
                 unto
                 their
                 God.
                 Which
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 kneeling
                 on
                 the
                 bare
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 powring
                 foorth
                 their
                 praiers
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 sodainely
                 there
                 powred
                 downe
                 also
                 from
                 heauen
                 aboundance
                 of
                 raine
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 by
                 receiving
                 water
                 ,
                 partly
                 at
                 their
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 with
                 their
                 shields
                 ,
                 were
                 refreshed
                 :
                 but
                 contrariwise
                 the
                 Quadi
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Nations
                 of
                 Germany
                 were
                 haunted
                 with
                 Lightnings
                 .
                 
                   Oros
                   .
                   Capitolin
                   .
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Tertull.
                
                 The
                 Emperour
                 amazed
                 at
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 miracle
                 ,
                 highly
                 honoured
                 the
                 Christian
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 mitigated
                 the
                 rigor
                 of
                 persecutions
                 ,
                 and
                 named
                 that
                 Legion
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 an
                 euer
                 lasting
                 memoriall
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 Greeke
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 i.
                 Fulminatrix
                 .
                 Thus
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Christians
                 were
                 the
                 Quadi
                 vanquished
                 .
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 927
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Extant
                 there
                 be
                 yet
                 the
                 Letters
                 of
                 Marcus
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 layeth
                 open
                 all
                 this
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 testifieth
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 heavenly
                 benefit
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 unto
                 the
                 Praiers
                 of
                 Christians
                 .
                 Credible
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Christians
                 howsoever
                 we
                 accompt
                 thē
                 impious
                 ,
                 have
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 breast
                 for
                 their
                 defence
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 no
                 sooner
                 did
                 they
                 cast
                 thēselves
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 groūd
                 ,
                 &
                 offred
                 their
                 praiers
                 to
                 a
                 God
                 unto
                 me
                 unknowne
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 there
                 fell
                 frō
                 heaven
                 a
                 most
                 cold
                 raine
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 our
                 enimies
                 haile
                 &
                 lightning
                 .
                 Vnto
                 their
                 praiers
                 was
                 that
                 God
                 presently
                 assistant
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 be
                 vanquished
                 :
                 therfore
                 let
                 us
                 grant
                 unto
                 such
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 Christians
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 procure
                 against
                 us
                 by
                 their
                 praier
                 such
                 darts
                 to
                 confound
                 us
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
                 4146
              
               
                 176
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Calpurnius
                   Piso
                
                 
                   M.
                   Salvius
                   Iulianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 these
                 enemies
                 thus
                 subdued
                 
                   M.
                   Antoninus
                   Philosophus
                
                 ,
                 delivereth
                 Pannonia
                 out
                 of
                 servitude
                 .
                 Eutrop.
                 
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 928
              
            
             
               
                 4147
              
               
                 177
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   T.
                   Vitrasius
                   Pollio
                   the
                   secōd
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Flavius
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 ANTONINVS
                 triumpheth
                 againe
                 at
                 Rome
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 
                   Commodus
                   Antoninus
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 
                   Caesar
                   .
                   Eutrop.
                   Lamprid.
                   Iul.
                   Capitolin
                   .
                
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 929
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Common
                 Treasure
                 in
                 this
                 warre
                 was
                 wasted
                 .
                 But
                 Marcus
                 for
                 two
                 months
                 together
                 sold
                 by
                 port
                 sale
                 in
                 the
                 Forum
                 or
                 Hall
                 of
                 Traianus
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 furniture
                 and
                 stuffe
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 private
                 estate
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 Triumph
                 ,
                 gaue
                 backe
                 the
                 money
                 againe
                 to
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 would
                 restore
                 the
                 said
                 goods
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 bought
                 :
                 neither
                 molested
                 hee
                 any
                 that
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 keepe
                 still
                 with
                 thē
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 once
                 bought
                 .
                 With
                 publike
                 feasting
                 he
                 cheered
                 up
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 with
                 shews
                 and
                 publike
                 sights
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 by
                 report
                 he
                 exhibited
                 an
                 hundred
                 horse
                 in
                 the
                 Shew-place
                 .
                 Eutrop.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4148
              
               
                 178
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Caesar
                   L.
                   Aurelius
                   Commodus
                   Augustus
                   .
                
                 
                   Plantius
                   Quinctilius
                   .
                
              
               
                 Severus
                 Praetor
                 elect
                 ,
                 governeth
                 well
                 in
                 
                   Spaine
                   .
                   Spartianus
                
                 .
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 930
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Irenaeus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lions
                 ,
                 wrote
                 against
                 Heretickes
                 ,
                 Bookes
                 that
                 are
                 yet
                 extant
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 also
                 of
                 Irenaeus
                 ,
                 as
                 himselfe
                 witnesseth
                 in
                 his
                 second
                 Booke
                 against
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 casting
                 out
                 Devills
                 ,
                 or
                 evill
                 spirites
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 continued
                 still
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Tertullian
                 maketh
                 mention
                 of
                 this
                 Irenaeus
                 ,
                 and
                 nameth
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 most
                 curious
                 and
                 exact
                 examiner
                 and
                 searcher
                 of
                 all
                 kindes
                 of
                 learning
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4149
              
               
                 179
              
               
                 ¶
                 Vettius
                 Rufus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 931
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 ¶
                 Cornelius
                 Scipio
                 Orfitus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4150
              
               
                 180
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Aurelius
                   Cōmodus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Vespronius
                   Candidus
                   Verus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Persecutors
                 and
                 Heretickes
                 both
                 ,
                 are
                 overcome
                 with
                 the
                 patience
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 godly
                 erudition
                 and
                 learning
                 of
                 Bishops
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 932
              
            
             
               
                 4151
              
               
                 181
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Bruttius
                   Praesens
                   the
                   second
                   time
                
                 
                   Sex.
                   Quinctilius
                   Gordianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Marcus
                   Antoninus
                   Philosophus
                
                 dieth
                 the
                 17.
                 day
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 59.
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 as
                 Tertullian
                 noteth
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 in
                 this
                 age
                 .
                 Onuphr
                 .
                 Hee
                 left
                 unto
                 the
                 world
                 a
                 great
                 misse
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 posteritie
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 memorie
                 of
                 his
                 vertue
                 .
                 Happy
                 had
                 he
                 beene
                 ,
                 as
                 Capitolinus
                 writeth
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 left
                 a
                 sonne
                 behinde
                 him
                 :
                 Yet
                 tooke
                 hee
                 order
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 excellently
                 well
                 brought
                 up
                 and
                 instructed
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 the
                 Roman
                 Storie
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 the
                 golden
                 age
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 yron
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 sodaine
                 change
                 there
                 was
                 ,
                 under
                 Commodus
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 yeere
                 beginneth
                 Dio
                 his
                 Story
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 relateth
                 for
                 fiftie
                 yeeres
                 space
                 ,
                 what
                 himselfe
                 was
                 an
                 eie-witnesse
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 this
                 very
                 yeere
                 of
                 Antoninus
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 beginneth
                 Herodian
                 his
                 Storie
                 ,
                 which
                 holdeth
                 on
                 for
                 59.
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 namely
                 to
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 239.
                 
                 Now
                 whereas
                 Herodian
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 wrote
                 the
                 actes
                 of
                 70.
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 happly
                 hee
                 compriseth
                 therein
                 some
                 yeeres
                 of
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Philosophus
                
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 eie-witnesse
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 933
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Him
                   succeeded
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   AVRELIVS
                   COMMODVS
                   ANTONINVS
                
                 ,
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 at
                 nineteene
                 yeeres
                 of
                 age
                 .
                 He
                 ruled
                 twelve
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 eight
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 fifteene
                 daies
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 In
                 nothing
                 resembled
                 he
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 person
                 he
                 also
                 fought
                 fortunately
                 against
                 the
                 Germans
                 .
                 For
                 rigor
                 and
                 cruelty
                 he
                 was
                 even
                 another
                 Domitian
                 :
                 For
                 silthy
                 and
                 unbridled
                 lust
                 ,
                 another
                 Nero
                 :
                 taking
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 exercises
                 of
                 Sword-players
                 :
                 a
                 very
                 monster
                 in
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 man.
                 
                   Dio.
                   Lamprid.
                   Herodian
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Dio
                 writeth
                 ,
                 that
                 Martia
                 ,
                 a
                 Concubine
                 that
                 Commodus
                 kept
                 ,
                 was
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 doe
                 much
                 with
                 Commodus
                 ,
                 conferred
                 many
                 benefits
                 and
                 favours
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4152
              
               
                 182
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Aurelius
                   Commodus
                   August
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Antistius
                   Burrhus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Temple
                 of
                 Serapis
                 in
                 Alexandria
                 was
                 burnt
                 .
                 Eusebius
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 934
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 Smyrna
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 Asia
                 fell
                 in
                 an
                 Earthquake
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Commodus
                 triumpheth
                 over
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 yet
                 were
                 not
                 fully
                 subdued
                 .
                 Herodian
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4153
              
               
                 183
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Petronius
                   Mamertinus
                   ,
                
                 
                   M.
                   Vettius
                   Stlavius
                   Albinus
                   Trellius
                   Rufus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Among
                 so
                 many
                 hinderances
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 Commodus
                 ,
                 yet
                 Pantaeus
                 erected
                 and
                 kept
                 a
                 famous
                 Schoole
                 of
                 Christians
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 came
                 the
                 Doctours
                 of
                 many
                 Churches
                 .
                 The
                 Scholer
                 of
                 Anteus
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   Clemens
                   Alexandrinus
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 workes
                 entituled
                 Stromaton
                 ,
                 are
                 read
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 935
              
            
             
               
                 4154
              
               
                 184
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp
                   Commodus
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Aufidius
                   Victorinus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 936
              
            
             
               
                 4155
              
               
                 185
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Eggius
                   Marcellus
                   .
                
                 
                   N.
                   Papirius
                   Aelianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Baines
                 of
                 Commodus
                 were
                 built
                 with
                 exceeding
                 great
                 charges
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 937
              
            
             
               
                 4156
              
               
                 186
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Triarius
                   Maternus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Atilius
                   Metilius
                   Bradua
                   .
                
              
               
                 Origen
                 about
                 this
                 yere
                 was
                 borne
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 Then
                 flourished
                 many
                 famous
                 Doctours
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 938
              
            
             
               
                 4157
              
               
                 187
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp
                   Cōmodus
                   the
                   fift
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Acilius
                   Glabrio
                   .
                
              
               
                 Perennius
                 the
                 Prefect
                 ,
                 a
                 bloody
                 Minister
                 of
                 as
                 cruell
                 a
                 Lord
                 ,
                 by
                 wicked
                 devises
                 entrappeth
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 killeth
                 them
                 .
                 
                   Lamprid.
                   Herodian
                
                 .
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 939
              
            
             
               
                 4158
              
               
                 188
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Clodius
                   Crispinus
                   .
                
                 
                   Papirius
                   Aelianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Capitoll
                 of
                 Rome
                 was
                 smitten
                 with
                 lightning
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 sire
                 occasioned
                 thereby
                 .
                 A
                 most
                 renowmed
                 Librarie
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 houses
                 neere
                 adjoyning
                 were
                 burnt
                 .
                 
                   Lamprid.
                   Herodian
                
                 .
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 940
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Divers
                 Synods
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 holden
                 about
                 Easter
                 day
                 .
                 Whiles
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 rest
                 from
                 persecution
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministers
                 thereof
                 fell
                 to
                 jarres
                 and
                 brawles
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4159
              
               
                 189
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C
                   Allius
                   Fuscianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Dullius
                   Silanus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Perennius
                 is
                 torne
                 in
                 peeces
                 by
                 the
                 souldiers
                 :
                 after
                 him
                 succeeded
                 Cleander
                 a
                 notable
                 sycophant
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 Domitian
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 famine
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 
                   Lamprid.
                   Herodian
                
                 .
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 941
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Apollonius
                 a
                 Senator
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 unto
                 the
                 Senate
                 a
                 Booke
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   true
                   Religion
                
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 for
                 his
                 Christian
                 faith
                 lost
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 5.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4160
              
               
                 190
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Iuuius
                   Silanus
                   .
                
                 
                   Q.
                   Servilius
                   Silanus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Commodus
                 tooke
                 away
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 Colosse
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 image
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 thereupon
                 .
                 Hee
                 would
                 needes
                 be
                 stiled
                 Hercules
                 ,
                 and
                 God.
                 
                   Lamprid.
                   Cassiodor
                
                 .
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 942
              
            
             
               
                 4161
              
               
                 191
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Commodus
                   the
                   sixt
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Petronius
                   Septimianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Iewes
                 Thalmud
                 was
                 now
                 written
                 .
                 
                   Seder
                   Olam
                
                 .
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 943
              
            
             
               
                 4162
              
               
                 192
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Cassius
                   Apronianus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Atilius
                   Mesilius
                   Bradua
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 There
                 happened
                 in
                 Rome
                 a
                 great
                 scarre-fire
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 Palace
                 and
                 Temple
                 of
                 Vesta
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Citie
                 was
                 laid
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 944
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Among
                 so
                 many
                 calamities
                 Victor
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 busieth
                 and
                 troubleth
                 the
                 East
                 Churches
                 about
                 Easter
                 day
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4163
              
               
                 193
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imper.
                   Commodus
                   the
                   seuenth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Helvius
                   Pertinax
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   ,
                   who
                   afterwards
                   was
                   called
                   Augustus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Commodus
                 ,
                 so
                 incommodious
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 strangled
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 that
                 went
                 before
                 the
                 Kalends
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 New-yeeres
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 lived
                 31.
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 and
                 4.
                 moneths
                 .
                 
                   Lamprid.
                   Dio.
                   Herodian
                
                 .
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 945
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 This
                 Prince
                 lived
                 for
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 shame
                 .
                 Lamprid.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Heere
                 
                   Clemens
                   Alexandrinus
                
                 endeth
                 his
                 supputation
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 an
                 Elder
                 or
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 profession
                 of
                 Catechizing
                 ,
                 was
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 roome
                 of
                 his
                 Maister
                 Pantaenus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4164
              
               
                 194
              
               
                 ¶
                 Q.
                 Sosius
                 Falco
                 .
                 
                   C.
                   Iulius
                   Fructus
                   Clarus
                   .
                
              
               
                 ¶
                 After
                 Commodus
                 succeeded
                 
                   Helvius
                   PERTINAX
                
                 ,
                 the
                 twentieth
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 raigned
                 two
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 and
                 twenty
                 daies
                 .
                 And
                 was
                 slaine
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 68.
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 .
                 
                   Dio.
                   Spartian
                   .
                   Herodian
                
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 946
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 This
                 Pertinax
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 a
                 Professour
                 of
                 Grammer
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 function
                 succeeded
                 his
                 master
                 
                   Sulpitius
                   Apollinaris
                
                 .
                 The
                 Greekes
                 terme
                 him
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 rather
                 affable
                 than
                 beneficiall
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Pescennius
                   Niger
                
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 army
                 in
                 Syria
                 saluted
                 
                   Imperator
                   .
                   Spartian
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 Pertinax
                 ruled
                 
                   Didius
                   Iulianus
                
                 as
                 Emperor
                 66.
                 daies
                 .
                 
                   Dio.
                   Spartianus
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Septimius
                   SEVERVS
                
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 
                   Didius
                   Iulianus
                
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 obtained
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 dread
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 and
                 people
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 He
                 raigned
                 seuenteene
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 eight
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 daies
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 Emperour
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 dome
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 That
                 either
                 hee
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 beene
                 borne
                 ,
                 or
                 never
                 died
                 :
                 because
                 he
                 seemed
                 too
                 too
                 cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeding
                 profitable
                 to
                 the
                 common-weale
                 .
                 
                   Dio.
                   Spartian
                   .
                   Herodian
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Clodius
                   Albinus
                
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Armie
                 in
                 Gaule
                 saluted
                 Emperour
                 .
                 
                   Iul.
                   Capitolin
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4165
              
               
                 195
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Septimius
                   Severus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   D.
                   Clodius
                   Ceionius
                   Septimius
                   Albinus
                   Caesar
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                   (
                   Sparrianus
                   names
                   Apuleius
                   Rufinus
                   .
                   )
                
              
               
                 Severus
                 goeth
                 foorth
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 against
                 Niger
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 vanquished
                 in
                 three
                 battailes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 suburbian
                 place
                 neere
                 to
                 Cizicum
                 ,
                 others
                 say
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 beheaded
                 .
                 
                   Spartian
                   .
                   Herodian
                
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 947
              
            
             
               
                 
                 4166
              
               
                 196
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Q
                   Flavius
                   Tertullus
                   .
                
                 
                   T.
                   Flavius
                   Clemens
                   .
                
              
               
                 An
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 against
                 
                   Pescennius
                   Niger
                   .
                   Severus
                
                 mindeth
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 against
                 
                   Clodius
                   Albinus
                
                 .
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 948
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 warres
                 ,
                 the
                 Controversie
                 is
                 very
                 hote
                 about
                 Easter
                 day
                 ,
                 betweene
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 of
                 Asia
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 Victor
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 would
                 needes
                 excommunicate
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Asia
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 by
                 Letter
                 Polycrates
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 and
                 Irenaeus
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lions
                 doe
                 answere
                 .
                 And
                 Irenaeus
                 verily
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 difference
                 about
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 the
                 concord
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 of
                 Faith
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 or
                 dissolved
                 .
                 
                   Eusebius
                   lib.
                
                 5.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Artemon
                 the
                 Hereticke
                 raiseth
                 trouble
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4167
              
               
                 197
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Domitius
                   Dexter
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Valerius
                   Messala
                   Thraseas
                   Priscus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 949
              
            
             
               
                 4168
              
               
                 198
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ap.
                   Claudius
                   Lateranus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Marius
                   Titius
                   Rufinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Severus
                 overcommeth
                 
                   Clodius
                   Albinus
                
                 at
                 Lions
                 :
                 setteth
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 fire
                 :
                 and
                 sendeth
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Albinus
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 
                   Herodian
                   .
                   Spartian
                
                 .
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 950
              
            
             
               
                 4169
              
               
                 199
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ti.
                   Alterius
                   Saturninus
                
                 
                   C.
                   Annius
                   Trebonius
                   Gallus
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 Severus
                 was
                 returned
                 to
                 Rome
                 he
                 dealeth
                 cruelly
                 with
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 Albinus
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 principall
                 Nobles
                 .
                 Herodian
                 .
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 951
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   M.
                   AVRELIVS
                   ANTONINVS
                
                 the
                 son
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 saluted
                 Emperor
                 the
                 6.
                 day
                 of
                 Maie
                 ,
                 raigned
                 with
                 him
                 13.
                 yeeres
                 .
                 Herodian
                 .
                 with
                 others
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4170
              
               
                 200
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   P.
                   Cornelius
                   Anullinus
                   the
                   secōd
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Marcus
                   Aufidius
                   Fronto
                   .
                
              
               
                 Severus
                 turneth
                 the
                 warre
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 against
                 Barsenius
                 K.
                 of
                 the
                 Atrenians
                 .
                 
                   Dio.
                   Herodian
                
                 .
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 952
              
            
             
               
                 4171
              
               
                 201
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ti
                   Claudius
                   Severus
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Aufidius
                   Victorinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 king
                 of
                 Armenia
                 maketh
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 Severus
                 .
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 953
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Abgarus
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Osroens
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 giveth
                 his
                 sonnes
                 for
                 Hostages
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 Severus
                 wasteth
                 Arabia
                 the
                 Happy
                 .
                 
                   Herodian
                   .
                   Spartian
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4172
              
               
                 202
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Annius
                   Fabianus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Nonius
                   Mucianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Severus
                 vanquisheth
                 the
                 Adiabenes
                 .
                 He
                 besiegeth
                 Atras
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 Barsenius
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
                 
                   Herodian
                   .
                   Spartian
                
                 .
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 954
              
            
             
               
                 4173
              
               
                 203
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Septimius
                   Severus
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   M.
                   Aurelius
                   Antoninus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Severus
                 arriving
                 by
                 fortune
                 rather
                 than
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 disseiseth
                 Artabanus
                 of
                 Ctesiphon
                 ,
                 and
                 winneth
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 becommeth
                 master
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 pillage
                 .
                 Herodian
                 .
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 955
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 discipline
                 ,
                 rites
                 and
                 maners
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 this
                 age
                 ,
                 Tertullian
                 who
                 then
                 flourished
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 describeth
                 in
                 his
                 Booke
                 
                   Adversus
                   Gentes
                   ca.
                
                 39.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 fift
                 persecution
                 of
                 Christians
                 is
                 set
                 on
                 foote
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
                 wherein
                 Leonides
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 Origen
                 by
                 glorious
                 martyrdome
                 was
                 translated
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 very
                 son
                 ,
                 a
                 childe
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 his
                 father
                 by
                 Letter
                 cheerefully
                 to
                 abide
                 martyrdome
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Origen
                 saith
                 Hierom
                 with
                 sixe
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 a
                 widdowe
                 ,
                 is
                 left
                 poore
                 ,
                 about
                 seventeene
                 yeres
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 of
                 age
                 .
                 Being
                 eighteene
                 yeeres
                 olde
                 in
                 the
                 dispersed
                 Church
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 laboured
                 in
                 the
                 function
                 of
                 Catechizing
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 Demetrius
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 was
                 confirmed
                 in
                 the
                 rowme
                 of
                 Clemens
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 yeeres
                 flourished
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Severus
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 to
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 made
                 Lawes
                 unto
                 the
                 Palestines
                 :
                 under
                 paine
                 of
                 grievous
                 punishment
                 ,
                 forbade
                 that
                 any
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 ordained
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 touching
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4174
              
               
                 204
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   P
                   Septimius
                   Geta.
                   
                
                 
                   L.
                   Septimius
                   Plautianus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 956
              
            
             
               
                 4175
              
               
                 205
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Fabius
                   Cilo
                   Septimius
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Annius
                   Libo
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 feare
                 of
                 persecution
                 many
                 Christians
                 lie
                 hidden
                 in
                 desert
                 wildernesses
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 957
              
            
             
               
                 4176
              
               
                 206
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Aurelius
                   Antoninus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   P.
                   Septimius
                   Geta.
                   
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 958
              
            
             
               
                 4177
              
               
                 207
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Nummius
                   Ceionius
                   Annius
                   Alb●us
                   .
                
                 
                   Fulvius
                   Aemiliaous
                   .
                
              
               
                 Severus
                 translated
                 the
                 warre
                 into
                 Britanny
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 provinces
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 recovered
                 more
                 secure
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 incursions
                 hee
                 drew
                 a
                 rampire
                 or
                 wall
                 one
                 hundred
                 thirtie
                 and
                 two
                 miles
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 from
                 sea
                 to
                 sea
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Polydor
                   Virgil
                
                 in
                 his
                 second
                 Booke
                 
                   De
                   Reb.
                   Anglicis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Severus
                 avoucheth
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 worke
                 was
                 done
                 almost
                 200.
                 yeeres
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 959
              
            
             
               
                 4178
              
               
                 208
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Flavius
                   Aper
                   .
                
                 
                   Q.
                   Allius
                   Maximus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 witty
                 and
                 sharpe
                 Disputer
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 famous
                 Divine
                 ,
                 wrote
                 against
                 Marcion
                 .
                 This
                 Tertullian
                 in
                 his
                 Booke
                 to
                 Scapula
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Presidents
                 of
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 who
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 went
                 not
                 away
                 cleere
                 and
                 unpunished
                 :
                 Also
                 ,
                 that
                 Severus
                 himselfe
                 favoured
                 Christians
                 .
                 Cyprian
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   S.
                   Ierome
                
                 witnesseth
                 in
                 his
                 Catalogue
                 ,
                 attributed
                 so
                 much
                 unto
                 Tertullians
                 Writings
                 ,
                 that
                 whensoever
                 he
                 called
                 for
                 the
                 Booke
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 usually
                 said
                 unto
                 his
                 Clerke
                 or
                 Notarie
                 ,
                 Give
                 me
                 hither
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 meaning
                 Tertullian
                 .
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 960
              
            
             
               
                 4179
              
               
                 209
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Aurelius
                   Antoninus
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   P.
                   Septimius
                   Geta
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 961
              
            
             
               
                 4180
              
               
                 210
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ti.
                   Claudius
                   Pompeianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Lollianus
                   Avitus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 962
              
            
             
               
                 4181
              
               
                 211
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Acilius
                   Faustinus
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Caeso●ius
                   Macer
                   Rufinianus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 963
              
            
             
               
                 4182
              
               
                 212
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Q.
                   Elpidius
                   Rufus
                   Lollianus
                   Gentianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Pompo●●●s
                   Bassus
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 yeere
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 Februarie
                 ,
                 died
                 the
                 Emperour
                 
                   Septimius
                   Severus
                
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 lived
                 three
                 score
                 and
                 five
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 nine
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 twentie
                 five
                 daies
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 his
                 sonnes
                 were
                 much
                 deerer
                 than
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
                 Vpon
                 his
                 death-bed
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 his
                 sonnes
                 :
                 Agree
                 together
                 ,
                 enrich
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 despise
                 all
                 others
                 .
                 Dio.
                 This
                 Prince
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 from
                 a
                 base
                 condition
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 learning
                 and
                 warrefare
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 964
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 by
                 many
                 degrees
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Imperiall
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 ,
                 by
                 report
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   have
                   bin
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   nothing
                   booteth
                   .
                   Spart
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   After
                   him
                   succeeded
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   M.
                   Aurel.
                   ANTONINVS
                   CARACALLA
                
                 the
                 23.
                 
                 Emperor
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 ruled
                 ,
                 yeeres
                 6.
                 and
                 moneths
                 2.
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 
                   P.
                   SEPTIMIVS
                   GET
                   A
                
                 1.
                 yere
                 ,
                 &
                 22.
                 daies
                 .
                 
                   Herod
                   .
                   Spart
                   .
                   Dio.
                
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4183
              
               
                 213
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Pompeius
                   Asper
                   .
                
                 
                   Asper
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Septimius
                   Geta
                
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Caracalla
                
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 bosome
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 February
                 .
                 Papinianus
                 the
                 Lawyer
                 being
                 commanded
                 to
                 excuse
                 that
                 murder
                 ,
                 refused
                 ,
                 saying
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 easie
                 to
                 excuse
                 a
                 parricide
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 commit
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 therefore
                 ,
                 worthy
                 of
                 immortall
                 praise
                 ,
                 was
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 defend
                 so
                 wicked
                 and
                 abhominable
                 a
                 cause
                 .
                 This
                 Papinian
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 or
                 Oracle
                 of
                 the
                 Lawe
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 whose
                 Schoole
                 many
                 skilfull
                 Lawyers
                 have
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 965
              
            
             
               
                 4184
              
               
                 214
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Antonin
                   .
                   Caracalla
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   P.
                   Caelius
                   Baldinus
                   the
                   2.
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Caracalla
                 giveth
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 aswell
                 the
                 friends
                 ,
                 as
                 enemies
                 of
                 Geta
                 should
                 be
                 killed
                 .
                 Herodian
                 .
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 966
              
            
             
               
                 4185
              
               
                 215
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Silius
                   Messala
                   .
                
                 
                   Q.
                   Aquil.
                   Sabinus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 967
              
            
             
               
                 4186
              
               
                 216
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Aemilius
                   Laetus
                   .
                
                 
                   Anicius
                   Cerealis
                   .
                
              
               
                 Baines
                 were
                 built
                 at
                 Rome
                 of
                 most
                 curious
                 and
                 admirable
                 workemanship
                 .
                 The
                 Emperours
                 Court
                 is
                 stained
                 and
                 become
                 infamous
                 ,
                 through
                 many
                 foule
                 kindes
                 of
                 licentious
                 lusts
                 and
                 bloody
                 cruelty
                 .
                 
                   Dio.
                   Spartianus
                
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 968
              
            
             
               
                 4187
              
               
                 217
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Q
                   Aquilius
                   Sabinus
                   he
                   2.
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Sex
                   Cornelius
                   Aemillinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Caracalla
                
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 bridlc
                 and
                 rule
                 his
                 fleshly
                 lust
                 ,
                 taketh
                 to
                 wife
                 his
                 stepmother
                 .
                 Spartianus
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 969
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 As
                 he
                 taketh
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 beholdeth
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 assembleth
                 all
                 the
                 youth
                 of
                 the
                 city
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 a
                 watch-word
                 and
                 signall
                 to
                 his
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 procureth
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 massacred
                 .
                 Herodian
                 In
                 certaine
                 tumultuarie
                 skirmishes
                 hee
                 vanquisheth
                 the
                 Gothes
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 Blondus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4188
              
               
                 218
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Bruttius
                   Praesens
                   .
                
                 
                   Extri
                   atus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Antoninus
                 colorably
                 pretendeth
                 to
                 marry
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Articanus
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 having
                 passed
                 over
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 whiles
                 the
                 Parthians
                 suspected
                 no
                 harme
                 ,
                 as
                 who
                 tooke
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 kings
                 sonne
                 in
                 Lawe
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 .
                 Herodian
                 .
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 970
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Caracalla
                
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 polluted
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 excellent
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 the
                 8.
                 day
                 of
                 Aprill
                 in
                 the
                 29.
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 .
                 
                   Dio.
                   Spartianus
                
                 writeth
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mid
                 way
                 between
                 Carrae
                 and
                 Edessa
                 ,
                 what
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 warre
                 again
                 upon
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 stabbed
                 with
                 a
                 dagger
                 by
                 a
                 servitor
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 mounted
                 him
                 on
                 his
                 horse
                 backe
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 a
                 traine
                 that
                 Macrinus
                 Praefect
                 of
                 the
                 Praetorium
                 had
                 plotted
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 him
                 entred
                 upon
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Caracalla
                 ,
                 saith
                 Dio.
                 never
                 thought
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 as
                 himselfe
                 confessed
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 knew
                 any
                 goodnes
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 Caracalla
                 succeeded
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   OPILIVS
                   MACRINVS
                
                 the
                 24.
                 
                 Emperor
                 ,
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 who
                 reigned
                 one
                 yeere
                 ,
                 one
                 moneth
                 ,
                 and
                 28.
                 daies
                 .
                 
                   Eutrop
                   .
                   Iul.
                   Capitolin
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4189
              
               
                 219
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Opelius
                   Antoninus
                   Diadumenus
                   Caesar
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Adventus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Artabanus
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 notorious
                 iniury
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Caracalla
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 power
                 invaded
                 the
                 Roman
                 limits
                 :
                 Whom
                 Macrinus
                 encountreth
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 three
                 daies
                 fought
                 fortunately
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 newes
                 came
                 of
                 Antoninus
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 maketh
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 .
                 Herodian
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 671
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 Iune
                 Macrinus
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Diadumenus
                   Caesar
                
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 souldiers
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   After
                   them
                   succeeded
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   M.
                   AVRELIVS
                   ANTONINVS
                   HELIOGABALVS
                
                 the
                 five
                 and
                 twentieth
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 monster
                 ,
                 made
                 altogether
                 of
                 abhominable
                 lusts
                 and
                 excessive
                 cruelty
                 .
                 He
                 ruled
                 three
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 nine
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 daies
                 .
                 
                   Dio.
                   Lampr.
                   Herodian
                   .
                   Eutrop.
                
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4190
              
               
                 220
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Antoninus
                   Heliogabalus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Sacerdos
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 Heliogabalus
                 a
                 slave
                 ,
                 enthralled
                 to
                 all
                 lust
                 and
                 filthinesse
                 ,
                 demeaned
                 himselfe
                 as
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 woman
                 became
                 wedded
                 unto
                 men
                 .
                 His
                 Teachers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 most
                 lewd
                 and
                 wicked
                 acts
                 he
                 advanced
                 to
                 honours
                 ,
                 whiles
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 hee
                 thrust
                 downe
                 or
                 murdred
                 excellent
                 persons
                 :
                 Insomuch
                 as
                 he
                 left
                 nothing
                 behind
                 him
                 but
                 the
                 infamous
                 memoriall
                 of
                 beastly
                 filthinesse
                 and
                 cruelty
                 .
                 
                   Herodian
                   .
                   Lamprid.
                   Dio.
                
                 
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 972
              
            
             
               
                 4191
              
               
                 221
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Antoninus
                   Heliogabalus
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Aurelius
                   Eutychianus
                   Camazō
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 monster
                 most
                 cruelly
                 persecuteth
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   Histor.
                
                 
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 973
              
            
             
               
                 4192
              
               
                 222
              
               
                 ¶
                 Annius
                 Gratus
                 .
                 Claudius
                 Seleucus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Temple
                 Heliogabaleum
                 at
                 Rome
                 was
                 built
                 .
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 974
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Pammachius
                 a
                 noble
                 personage
                 of
                 Consular
                 degree
                 ,
                 Simplicius
                 a
                 Senator
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 Calepodius
                 an
                 Elder
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Quirinus
                 and
                 Martina
                 a
                 virgine
                 ,
                 were
                 crowned
                 with
                 Martyrdome
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Cyprian
                 Bish
                 .
                 of
                 Carthage
                 now
                 florisheth
                 ,
                 whose
                 writings
                 ful
                 of
                 manifold
                 learning
                 &
                 piety
                 ,
                 be
                 extant
                 :
                 Likewise
                 
                   Iulius
                   Africanus
                
                 a
                 most
                 renowned
                 Chronographer
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Nicopolis
                 a
                 city
                 in
                 Palestina
                 ,
                 called
                 before
                 Emmaus
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 built
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4193
              
               
                 223
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Antoninus
                   Heliogabalus
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Aurelius
                   Alexander
                   Severus
                   Caesar
                   .
                
              
               
                 Heliogabalus
                 in
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 eight
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 as
                 Onuphrius
                 saith
                 ,
                 is
                 killed
                 by
                 the
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 Semiamira
                 ,
                 a
                 notorious
                 wicked
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 worthie
                 mother
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 sonne
                 :
                 His
                 carcasse
                 was
                 trailed
                 ,
                 tugged
                 ,
                 haled
                 throughout
                 the
                 city
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 mangled
                 even
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 draughts
                 and
                 sinckes
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 throwne
                 into
                 Tyberis
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 weight
                 fastned
                 thereto
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 floate
                 above
                 water
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 buried
                 .
                 Thus
                 a
                 foule
                 and
                 filthie
                 end
                 attended
                 upon
                 the
                 uncleane
                 and
                 beastly
                 life
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Sardanapalus
                   .
                   Lamprid.
                   Herodian
                   .
                   Dio.
                   
                
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 975
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Him
                   succeeded
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   ALEXANDER
                   SEVERVS
                
                 the
                 26.
                 
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 governed
                 yeeres
                 13.
                 daies
                 9.
                 
                 Lamprid.
                 A
                 right
                 praise-worthie
                 Prince
                 hee
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 profitable
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 :
                 he
                 loved
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 himselfe
                 learned
                 also
                 :
                 he
                 enacted
                 many
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 but
                 passed
                 no
                 constitution
                 without
                 the
                 advise
                 of
                 twenty
                 lawyers
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 most
                 learned
                 and
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 whom
                 was
                 Vlpianus
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 much
                 of
                 Christians
                 (
                 although
                 some
                 thinke
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 under
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 Callistus
                 and
                 Vrbanus
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 church
                 ,
                 Cecilie
                 a
                 Roman
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 
                   Tiburtius
                   ,
                   Valerianus
                   ,
                   Maximus
                
                 ,
                 noble
                 personages
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 diverse
                 places
                 ,
                 were
                 killed
                 for
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 Christ
                 )
                 and
                 especially
                 he
                 delighted
                 in
                 this
                 speech
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 upon
                 the
                 walles
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 by
                 the
                 Crier
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   thou
                   wouldest
                   not
                   should
                   be
                   done
                   to
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   doe
                   not
                   to
                   another
                   .
                
                 His
                 mother
                 was
                 Mammea
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Maesa
                 ,
                 a
                 christian
                 woman
                 :
                 who
                 sent
                 for
                 Origen
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 those
                 daies
                 famous
                 for
                 his
                 excellent
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 learned
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4194
              
               
                 224
              
               
                 ¶
                 Maximus
                 .
                 Papyrius
                 Aelianus
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 
                   Alexander
                   Severus
                
                 drew
                 those
                 to
                 beare
                 offices
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Dignitie
                 ,
                 who
                 drew
                 backe
                 and
                 refused
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 went
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 authoritie
                 who
                 were
                 unwilling
                 thereto
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 sued
                 therefore
                 .
                 A
                 certaine
                 Scribe
                 or
                 Notarie
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Counsell
                 Table
                 recorded
                 untrueths
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 sinews
                 of
                 his
                 fingers
                 cut
                 through
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 never
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 write
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 banished
                 him
                 .
                 Vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 wife
                 ,
                 who
                 complained
                 and
                 blamed
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 exceeding
                 courtesie
                 hee
                 made
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 authoritie
                 more
                 contemptible
                 ;
                 Yea
                 ,
                 answered
                 hee
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 more
                 secure
                 and
                 durable
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 minded
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 Temple
                 in
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 ranke
                 of
                 gods
                 ,
                 whose
                 Image
                 also
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 closet
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 a
                 certaine
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 bin
                 publicke
                 or
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 Victuallers
                 challenged
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 theirs
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 God
                 should
                 bee
                 worshipped
                 there
                 ,
                 it
                 skilled
                 not
                 how
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 place
                 should
                 be
                 allowed
                 for
                 Victuallers
                 .
                 Vlpian
                 the
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 he
                 protected
                 and
                 defended
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 anger
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 his
                 purple
                 robe
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 .
                 
                   Lamprid.
                   Herodian
                
                 writeth
                 moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ruled
                 the
                 Empire
                 without
                 blood
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 man
                 killed
                 without
                 condemnation
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 976
              
            
             
               
                 4195
              
               
                 225
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Claudius
                   Iulianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Clodius
                   Crispinus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 977
              
            
             
               
                 4196
              
               
                 226
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Turpilius
                   Dexter
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Maecius
                   Rufus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Vlpianus
                 a
                 most
                 learned
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 maker
                 of
                 many
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Pandects
                 ,
                 was
                 killed
                 by
                 the
                 Praetorian
                 souldiers
                 .
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 978
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Thinking
                 dome
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 had
                 now
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 Artabanus
                 their
                 King
                 was
                 vanquished
                 and
                 slaine
                 by
                 Artaxerxes
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 .
                 
                   Agath
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 4.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4197
              
               
                 227
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Alexander
                   Severus
                   August
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   〈…〉
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 979
              
            
             
               
                 
                 4198
              
               
                 228
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   D
                   Cęlius
                   Balbinus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   afterward
                   called
                   Augustus
                   .
                
                 
                   ●
                   .
                   Clodius
                   Pupienus
                   Maximus
                   ,
                   who
                   afterwards
                   was
                   called
                   Augustus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Severus
                 prepareth
                 an
                 armie
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 980
              
            
             
               
                 4199
              
               
                 229
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Vettius
                   Modestus
                   .
                
                 
                   Probus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Severus
                 defeated
                 Artaxerxes
                 or
                 Abgarus
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 :
                 and
                 triumphed
                 over
                 him
                 .
                 Herodian
                 writeth
                 that
                 this
                 warre
                 was
                 right
                 daungerous
                 unto
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 981
              
            
             
               
                 4200
              
               
                 230
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Alexand.
                   Severus
                   Aug.
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassius
                   Apronianus
                   sonne
                   of
                   Dio
                   ●he
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Armies
                 are
                 sent
                 into
                 sundrie
                 partes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Lamprid.
                 
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 982
              
            
             
               
                 4201
              
               
                 231
              
               
                 ¶
                 Calpurnius
                 .
                 Agricola
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 florished
                 Origen
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 succeeded
                 Clemens
                 his
                 Master
                 in
                 the
                 Catechizing
                 chaire
                 .
                 Among
                 other
                 workes
                 he
                 compiled
                 also
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 volume
                 of
                 the
                 Bible
                 hee
                 digested
                 and
                 divided
                 into
                 sixe
                 columnes
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 languages
                 or
                 editions
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 defraying
                 of
                 the
                 charges
                 ,
                 helped
                 and
                 furnished
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 one
                 Ambrosius
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 ,
                 whom
                 Origen
                 had
                 convicted
                 of
                 heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 of
                 truth
                 .
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 983
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 In
                 Mauritania
                 
                   Tingituna
                   Furius
                   Celsus
                
                 made
                 warre
                 and
                 sped
                 well
                 :
                 In
                 Illyricum
                 Varus
                 did
                 likewise
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iunius
                   Palinatus
                
                 in
                 Armenia
                 .
                 Concerning
                 which
                 victories
                 ,
                 see
                 Lamprid.
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4202
              
               
                 232
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   T.
                   Claudius
                   Pompeianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Fetctanus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 984
              
            
             
               
                 4203
              
               
                 233
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Iulius
                   Lupus
                   .
                
                 
                   Maximus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Alexander
                   Severas
                
                 instituteth
                 certaine
                 Almes-boyes
                 and
                 Gerles
                 ,
                 whom
                 after
                 his
                 mothers
                 name
                 hee
                 called
                 Mammaei
                 and
                 
                   Mammaeae
                   .
                   Lamprid.
                
                 
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 985
              
            
             
               
                 4204
              
               
                 234
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Maximus
                   Ovinius
                
                 
                   Paternus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 986
              
            
             
               
                 4205
              
               
                 235
              
               
                 ¶
                 Maximus
                 Vrbanus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 987
              
            
             
               
                 4206
              
               
                 236
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Catisius
                   Severus
                
                 
                   L.
                   Ragonius
                   Vr●nanus
                   Quinctianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 warre
                 in
                 Germanie
                 wherein
                 
                   Ale
                   xander
                   Severus
                
                 the
                 eight
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 tumul
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 mother
                 slaine
                 at
                 Mogunce
                 .
                 
                   Lamprid.
                   Herodian
                   .
                   Iul.
                   Capitolin
                
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 then
                 lived
                 29.
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 4.
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 7.
                 daies
                 .
                 
                   Lamprid.
                   Herodian
                
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 988
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   After
                   Alexander
                   Severus
                   succeeded
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 MAXIMINVS
                 the
                 27.
                 
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 ruled
                 about
                 three
                 yeeres
                 
                   E●
                   ab
                   .
                   Capitolin
                   .
                   Ior●and
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 This
                 Muximums
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 Sheepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 sheepe
                 in
                 the
                 m●ch
                 times
                 of
                 Thracia
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 goodly
                 tall
                 and
                 big
                 body
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enrolled
                 a
                 souldier
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 Fortune
                 led
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 him
                 from
                 that
                 low
                 condition
                 to
                 the
                 imperiall
                 estate
                 .
                 
                   Alexander
                   Severus
                
                 the
                 Emperour
                 cast
                 a
                 liking
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 and
                 favour
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 militarie
                 strength
                 ,
                 yea
                 he
                 advanced
                 and
                 endowed
                 him
                 with
                 many
                 benefits
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 destruction
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 trueth
                 ,
                 nourished
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 a
                 Viper
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 .
                 For
                 Maximinus
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 in
                 a
                 tumult
                 of
                 the
                 souldiers
                 saluted
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 commaunded
                 Alexander
                 and
                 his
                 mother
                 Mammea
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 .
                 This
                 Maximinus
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 plague
                 and
                 baue
                 of
                 the
                 Common-weale
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 who
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 establish
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 justice
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 crueltie
                 and
                 tyrannie
                 :
                 whomsoever
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 killed
                 ,
                 without
                 audience
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 pleade
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 hee
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 deprived
                 of
                 goods
                 and
                 offices
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
                 More
                 rigorous
                 and
                 cruell
                 to
                 citizens
                 and
                 Subjects
                 then
                 to
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 odious
                 to
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 for
                 his
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 exaction
                 .
                 
                   Capitolin
                   .
                   Iornandes
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Maximinus
                 vanquished
                 the
                 Germans
                 .
                 The
                 friends
                 of
                 Severus
                 hee
                 caused
                 cruelly
                 to
                 be
                 murdered
                 .
                 
                   Capitolin
                   .
                   Herodian
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4207
              
               
                 237
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Maximinus
                   Augustus
                
                 
                   C.
                   Iuliu
                   Africa●us
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 sixt
                 persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 against
                 the
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 Cyclops
                 raised
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 989
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Then
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 Origen
                 writ
                 a
                 Booke
                 of
                 Martyrdom
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4208
              
               
                 238
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   P.
                   Titius
                   Perpetnus
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Ovinius
                   Rust●cus
                   Cornelianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Maximinus
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 65.
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 was
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 murdered
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiers
                 at
                 Aquileia
                 .
                 Their
                 dead
                 bodies
                 in
                 shamefull
                 and
                 reprochfull
                 maner
                 being
                 cast
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 streetes
                 ,
                 were
                 left
                 to
                 be
                 devoured
                 of
                 dogges
                 and
                 foules
                 .
                 Their
                 heads
                 were
                 pitched
                 upon
                 poles
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 yeelded
                 a
                 pleasant
                 spectacle
                 unto
                 all
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 leaping
                 for
                 joy
                 ,
                 burnt
                 in
                 
                   Campus
                   Martius
                
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Maximinus
                 was
                 killed
                 ,
                 a
                 crie
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 so
                 bad
                 a
                 kinde
                 ,
                 there
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 besaved
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 whelpe
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 not
                 (
                 saieth
                 Capitolinus
                 )
                 a
                 more
                 cruell
                 beast
                 that
                 lived
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 confidence
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 thought
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 bee
                 killed
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 goodly
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 he
                 beleeved
                 in
                 a
                 maner
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 immortall
                 :
                 there
                 stepped
                 up
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 Theater
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ;
                 who
                 pronounced
                 certaine
                 Greeke
                 verses
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 990
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   And
                   he
                   that
                   cannot
                   be
                   killed
                   by
                   one
                   ,
                   is
                   killed
                   by
                   many
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   An
                   Elephant
                   is
                   bigge
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   is
                   killed
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Lion
                   is
                   strong
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   is
                   killed
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Tigre
                   is
                   strong
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   is
                   killed
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Take
                   heede
                   of
                   many
                   together
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   feare
                   none
                   severally
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 ¶
                 The
                 two
                 GORDIANS
                 ,
                 father
                 and
                 sonne
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Armie
                 in
                 Affrike
                 made
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 for
                 36.
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 retained
                 both
                 life
                 and
                 dignitie
                 :
                 For
                 vanquished
                 they
                 were
                 and
                 slaine
                 by
                 Capellianus
                 Prefect
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 .
                 When
                 their
                 death
                 was
                 knowne
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Rome
                 created
                 
                   PVPIENVS
                   MAXIMVS
                
                 ,
                 and
                 BALBINVS
                 ,
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 name
                 stiled
                 them
                 
                   EATHERS
                   OF
                   THE
                   SENATE
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 These
                 reigned
                 together
                 one
                 yeere
                 .
                 
                   Herodian
                   .
                   Capitolin
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 There
                 happened
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 darke
                 at
                 noone
                 day
                 as
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 candle
                 light
                 .
                 Capitolin
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4209
              
               
                 239
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Vlpius
                   Crinitus
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Nonius
                
                 
                   Proculus
                
                 
                   Pontianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Pupienus
                   Maximus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Balbinus
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Praetorian
                 souldiers
                 killed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Capitoline
                 Games
                 .
                 Herodian
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 991
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   After
                   them
                   succeeded
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   M.
                   ANTONIVS
                   GORDIANVS
                
                 the
                 yonger
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 yeere
                 before
                 was
                 styled
                 CAESAR
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 reigned
                 sixe
                 yeeres
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 saying
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 
                   Miserable
                   is
                   that
                   Emperour
                   from
                   whom
                   true
                   reports
                   are
                   kept
                   .
                   Capitolinus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4210
              
               
                 240
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   M.
                   Anton
                   .
                   Gordianus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Acilius
                   Aviola
                   .
                
              
               
                 Sabinianus
                 in
                 Africke
                 raiseth
                 sedition
                 and
                 rebellion
                 against
                 Gordianus
                 :
                 whom
                 Gordianus
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Praefect
                 of
                 Mauritania
                 forceth
                 to
                 yeeld
                 .
                 Capitolin
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 992
              
            
             
               
                 4211
              
               
                 241
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Vettius
                   Sabinus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Venustus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 993
              
            
             
               
                 4212
              
               
                 242
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Marc.
                   Anton
                   .
                   Gordianus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   T.
                   Claudius
                   Pompeianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Persian
                 warre
                 .
                 Gordianus
                 espouseth
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Misitheus
                 a
                 learned
                 and
                 wiseman
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 valiant
                 service
                 and
                 politicke
                 counsell
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 warre
                 he
                 had
                 good
                 proofe
                 .
                 Capitolin
                 .
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 994
              
            
             
               
                 4213
              
               
                 243
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Aufidius
                   Vettius
                   Atticus
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Asinius
                   Praetextatus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Gordianus
                 openeth
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Ianus
                 :
                 marcheth
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 :
                 vanquisheth
                 Sapor
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 regaineth
                 many
                 cities
                 .
                 
                   Capitolin
                   .
                   Eutropius
                
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 995
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 There
                 happened
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Earthquake
                 ,
                 that
                 itswallowed
                 up
                 many
                 cities
                 with
                 their
                 inhabitants
                 .
                 Capitolin
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4214
              
               
                 244
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Iulius
                   Apriauus
                   .
                
                 
                   Aemilius
                   Papus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Misitheus
                 Praefect
                 of
                 the
                 Praetorium
                 ,
                 dieth
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 place
                 was
                 ordained
                 
                   Philippus
                   Arabs
                
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 a
                 benefit
                 received
                 by
                 Gordianus
                 ,
                 attempted
                 with
                 wicked
                 and
                 cursed
                 devises
                 to
                 hoist
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Emperiall
                 seate
                 .
                 Capitoliu
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 996
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Argunthis
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 wasteth
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 .
                 Capitolin
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4215
              
               
                 245
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Pereg●inus
                   .
                
                 
                   Fulvius
                   Ae●ilianu●
                   .
                
              
               
                 ¶
                 After
                 that
                 GORDIAN
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 souldiers
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 moneth
                 of
                 March
                 
                   M.
                   IVLIVS
                   PHILIPPVS
                   ARABS
                
                 governed
                 as
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 PHILIPPVS
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 5.
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 &
                 certaine
                 moneths
                 .
                 
                   Eutrop.
                   Victor
                
                 .
                 This
                 
                   Philippus
                   Arabs
                
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Roman
                 Christian
                 Emperour
                 .
                 And
                 Eusebius
                 reporteth
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 Easter
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 among
                 others
                 confessing
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 hee
                 stood
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 shewed
                 tokens
                 of
                 repentance
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 997
              
            
             
               
                 4216
              
               
                 246
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Mare
                   .
                
                 
                   Iulius
                   Philippus
                   .
                
                 
                   T.
                   Fabius
                
                 
                   Titianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 New
                 heresies
                 sprung
                 up
                 in
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 which
                 Origen
                 suppressed
                 for
                 spreading
                 further
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 998
              
            
             
               
                 4217
              
               
                 247
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Bruttius
                   Praesen●
                   .
                
                 
                   Nummius
                   Albinus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 999
              
            
             
               
                 4218
              
               
                 248
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   M.
                   Iulius
                   Philippus
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Philippus
                   Caesar
                   his
                   sonne
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 the
                 thousandth
                 yeere
                 after
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Philippus
                 solemnized
                 with
                 great
                 games
                 and
                 starely
                 plaies
                 .
                 Some
                 reckon
                 this
                 solemnity
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 following
                 under
                 the
                 third
                 Consulship
                 of
                 PHILIPPVS
                 :
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 1000
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 As
                 touching
                 this
                 celebrity
                 of
                 Sports
                 ,
                 see
                 Capitolinus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4219
              
               
                 249
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   M.
                   Iulius
                   Philippus
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   sonne
                   Philippus
                   Caesar
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 1001
              
            
             
               
                 4220
              
               
                 250
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fulvius
                   Ae●ilianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Vettius
                   Aquilinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Both
                 Philips
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 souldiers
                 killed
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1002
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   After
                   whom
                   succeeded
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   GN
                   .
                   MESSIVS
                   QUINCTVS
                   TRAIANVS
                   DECIVS
                   ,
                
                 who
                 reigned
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 
                   DECIVS
                   CAESAR
                
                 two
                 yeeres
                 and
                 certaine
                 moneths
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Parthians
                 invade
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 and
                 possesse
                 themselves
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 having
                 put
                 Tyridates
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 his
                 sonnes
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 upon
                 submission
                 .
                 
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4221
              
               
                 251
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Traianus
                   Decius
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Maximus
                   Gratus
                   .
                
              
               
                 ¶
                 The
                 seventh
                 Persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 set
                 on
                 foote
                 by
                 DECIVS
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 unto
                 some
                 cruell
                 tempest
                 ,
                 swallowed
                 up
                 and
                 drowned
                 many
                 holy
                 men
                 and
                 Saints
                 in
                 sundry
                 places
                 :
                 Among
                 whom
                 was
                 Fabian
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 S.
                 Laurence
                 ,
                 whose
                 constant
                 faith
                 shining
                 among
                 the
                 very
                 flames
                 as
                 hee
                 lay
                 upon
                 the
                 gred-yron
                 ,
                 Prudentius
                 depainteth
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 Babylas
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Antioch
                 :
                 Also
                 Apollonia
                 a
                 virgine
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 her
                 teeth
                 were
                 strucken
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 leapt
                 of
                 her
                 owne
                 accord
                 into
                 the
                 flaming
                 fire
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 consumed
                 to
                 ashes
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1003
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Schisme
                 of
                 the
                 Novatians
                 troubleth
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Dionysius
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 reporteth
                 in
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 that
                 Chaeremon
                 a
                 bishop
                 ,
                 very
                 aged
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 fled
                 unto
                 a
                 mountaine
                 in
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 never
                 seen
                 ;
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 brethren
                 sought
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 wife
                 divers
                 times
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 they
                 never
                 find
                 them
                 nor
                 their
                 bodies
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 some
                 have
                 guessed
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 taken
                 up
                 alive
                 into
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4222
              
               
                 252
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Traiantis
                   Decius
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Q.
                   Herennius
                   Hetruscus
                   Decius
                   Caesar
                   .
                
              
               
                 Decius
                 in
                 the
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Gothes
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 bodie
                 being
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 deepe
                 whirlepit
                 ,
                 or
                 quave-mire
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 battaile
                 was
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Decius
                 slaine
                 .
                 
                   Iornand
                   .
                   Cassiodor
                   .
                   Orosius
                   .
                   Eutrop.
                   
                
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1004
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 A
                 pestilent
                 disease
                 raigneth
                 in
                 diverse
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 plagueth
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Aegypt
                 throughout
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   VALENS
                   LVCINIANVS
                
                 usurpeth
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 
                   Sext.
                   Aurel.
                   Victor
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   After
                   the
                   Decij
                   succeed
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   VIBIVS
                   TREBONI
                   ANVS
                   GALLVS
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   CAIVS
                   VIBIVS
                   VOLVSIANVS
                
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 not
                 full
                 two
                 yeeres
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Eutrop.
                
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Vnder
                 these
                 Emperours
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Rome
                 beganne
                 first
                 to
                 pay
                 an
                 yeerely
                 tribute
                 unto
                 forraine
                 and
                 barbarous
                 nations
                 .
                 
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                
                 .
                 and
                 Blondus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
                 4223
              
               
                 253
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Vib.
                   Trebon
                   .
                   Gallus
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   ●ib
                   .
                   Volusianus
                   August
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Aemilius
                   Maurus
                
                 usurpeth
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 but
                 within
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 perished
                 .
                 
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1005
              
            
             
               
                 4224
              
               
                 254
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Vib.
                   Volusianu
                   .
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Valerius
                   Maximus
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 two
                 Emperours
                 GALLVS
                 and
                 VOLVSIANVS
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 there
                 succeeded
                 VALERIANVS
                 ,
                 and
                 GALLIENVS
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 7.
                 yeeres
                 :
                 whose
                 life
                 
                   Trebellius
                   Pollio
                
                 hath
                 described
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1006
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Origen
                 an
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 writer
                 departed
                 this
                 life
                 at
                 Tyros
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 threescore
                 and
                 nine
                 yeeres
                 of
                 age
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 hee
                 buried
                 .
                 Concerning
                 whose
                 writings
                 ,
                 this
                 speech
                 went
                 in
                 old
                 time
                 ,
                 Where
                 he
                 wrote
                 well
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 wrote
                 better
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 He
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 many
                 Scholers
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 Gregorie
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Neocaesarea
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4225
              
               
                 255
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Valerianus
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Gallienus
                   Augustus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1007
              
            
             
               
                 4226
              
               
                 256
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Valerianus
                   August
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Gallienus
                   August
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Gothes
                 breake
                 into
                 Asia
                 ,
                 wasting
                 and
                 spoiling
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 
                   Trebell
                   .
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 1008
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Temple
                 of
                 Diana
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 is
                 burnt
                 .
                 Iornandes
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4227
              
               
                 257
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Valerius
                   Maximus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Acilius
                   Glabrio
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 1009
              
            
             
               
                 4228
              
               
                 258
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Valerianus
                   August
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                
                 
                   Gallienus
                   August
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 eight
                 persecution
                 of
                 Christians
                 .
                 Valerianus
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 Eusebius
                 witnesseth
                 ,
                 was
                 milde
                 and
                 gracious
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 at
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 a
                 certaine
                 Aegyptian
                 Magician
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 bitterly
                 and
                 cruelly
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 being
                 given
                 to
                 art-Magicke
                 ,
                 learned
                 by
                 that
                 Master
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 the
                 tender
                 bowels
                 of
                 infants
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offer
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 for
                 sacrifice
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 1010
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Sapores
                 or
                 Sapor
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 layeth
                 Siria
                 ,
                 Cilicia
                 ,
                 and
                 Cappodocia
                 waste
                 .
                 
                   Treb.
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 a
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 Cyprian
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carthage
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 writings
                 every
                 word
                 ,
                 in
                 maner
                 ,
                 savor
                 of
                 martyrdome
                 ,
                 were
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 Carthage
                 .
                 Cassiodor
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4229
              
               
                 259
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Aurelius
                   Memmius
                   Fuscus
                   .
                
                 
                   Pomponius
                   Bassus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Valerian
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 army
                 taketh
                 a
                 journy
                 to
                 warre
                 upon
                 Sapores
                 .
                 The
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 Gaulesalute
                 Posthumus
                 for
                 their
                 Emperour
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 Pannonia
                 Ingenuus
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 armie
                 stiled
                 Emperour
                 .
                 
                   Vopi
                   c.
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 1011
              
            
             
               
                 4230
              
               
                 260
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fulvius
                   Aemilianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Pomponius
                   Bassus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 persecution
                 holdeth
                 still
                 under
                 Valerianus
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Gallienus
                   .
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 1012
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 One
                 Paulus
                 a
                 Deacon
                 beganne
                 first
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 and
                 leade
                 an
                 Eremites
                 life
                 .
                 Hieronymus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Ingenuus
                 was
                 by
                 Gallienus
                 overthrowen
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 army
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Regillianus
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Maesians
                 made
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 vanquished
                 the
                 Sarmatians
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Roxolanes
                 killed
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 infested
                 by
                 Gallienus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Pom.
                   Laet.
                   Aureolus
                
                 in
                 Illyricum
                 obtaines
                 the
                 empire
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4231
              
               
                 261
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Cornelius
                   Seculatis
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Iunius
                   Donatus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Valerianus
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 ruled
                 the
                 Empire
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 Gallienus
                 seven
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 encountring
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 strucke
                 a
                 battaile
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 discomsited
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 by
                 Sapores
                 in
                 the
                 77.
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 miserable
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 servitude
                 lived
                 out
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 yeeres
                 among
                 the
                 Parthians
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 he
                 should
                 get
                 upon
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 used
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 bowing
                 and
                 stouping
                 underneath
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 a
                 footestoole
                 ;
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Valerian
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 mount
                 the
                 King
                 vp
                 into
                 his
                 saddle
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 backe
                 .
                 Gallienus
                 moved
                 with
                 this
                 calamity
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 affrighted
                 at
                 this
                 manifest
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 graunted
                 peace
                 againe
                 unto
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 proclamation
                 of
                 his
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 remitted
                 and
                 eased
                 the
                 persecution
                 .
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1013
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Gallienus
                 ,
                 there
                 usurped
                 Imperiall
                 dignity
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 sundry
                 times
                 ,
                 30.
                 going
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 who
                 called
                 themselves
                 Emperours
                 .
                 
                   Trebell
                   .
                   Pollio
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4232
              
               
                 262
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Gallienus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Petronius
                   Volusianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Gallienus
                 saluteth
                 Valerianus
                 his
                 yonger
                 brother
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 owne
                 son
                 
                   Gallienus
                   ,
                   Caesars
                
                 ,
                 &
                 jointly
                 with
                 them
                 reigneth
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1014
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Germans
                 and
                 Franks
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 forcibly
                 invade
                 Italie
                 ,
                 killing
                 and
                 spoiling
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 come
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 Ravenna
                 .
                 
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Orosius
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Aemilianus
                 in
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 assumed
                 the
                 Imperiall
                 robe
                 .
                 Him
                 Theodorus
                 taketh
                 prisoner
                 .
                 
                   Tr.
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Odenatus
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Palmyrenes
                 ,
                 taketh
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 foughten
                 field
                 ,
                 vanquisheth
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 put
                 Sapores
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 he
                 encamped
                 hard
                 under
                 Ctesiphon
                 .
                 
                   Tr.
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Macrianus
                 the
                 father
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Macrianus
                 and
                 Quietus
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 became
                 Emperours
                 .
                 But
                 both
                 the
                 Macriani
                 are
                 by
                 Aureolus
                 the
                 usurper
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 in
                 Illyricum
                 slaine
                 in
                 battaile
                 .
                 And
                 Quietus
                 within
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 was
                 killed
                 by
                 
                   Odenatus
                   .
                   Tr.
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 errour
                 of
                 the
                 Chiliasts
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 heresies
                 of
                 Sabellius
                 &
                 Samosatenus
                 trouble
                 the
                 church
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4233
              
               
                 263
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Gallienus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   fifth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Ap.
                   Pomponius
                   Faustinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 terrible
                 plague
                 reigneth
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 Many
                 great
                 earthquakes
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 fearefull
                 darkenes
                 for
                 many
                 daies
                 together
                 .
                 
                   Treb.
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 1015
              
            
             
               
                 4234
              
               
                 264
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Numnrius
                   Albinus
                   .
                
                 
                   Maximus
                   Dexter
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Gothes
                 waste
                 Greece
                 ,
                 Macedonie
                 ,
                 Pontus
                 ,
                 and
                 Asia
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 inrodes
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 sore
                 shaketh
                 other
                 Provinces
                 .
                 
                   Tr.
                   Pollio
                   ,
                   Cassiodor
                   .
                   Iornandes
                   .
                
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 1016
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Quadi
                 and
                 Sarmatians
                 seize
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 Pannonia
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4235
              
               
                 265
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Gallienus
                   Aug.
                   the
                   sixth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Aemilius
                   Saturninus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Franks
                 ,
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 and
                 Germans
                 breake
                 into
                 Gaule
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 1017
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Odenatus
                 holdeth
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 
                   Tr.
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4236
              
               
                 266
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Valerianus
                   Caesar
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Cesonius
                   Macer
                   Locillus
                   Ruf●ianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Franckes
                 ,
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 and
                 Germans
                 enter
                 also
                 into
                 Spaine
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 1018
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Odenatus
                 is
                 assumed
                 by
                 Gallienus
                 into
                 the
                 felowship
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 stiled
                 
                   Augustus
                   .
                   Tr.
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Posthumius
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 Posthumus
                 ,
                 was
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 among
                 the
                 Gaules
                 by
                 a
                 traine
                 that
                 Lollianus
                 laid
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 
                   Trebell
                   .
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Theheresie
                 of
                 Samosatenus
                 is
                 oppugned
                 by
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 Synods
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 learned
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Eusebius
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4237
              
               
                 267
              
               
                 ¶
                 Gallienus
                 Aug.
                 the
                 seventh
                 time
                 .
                 Sabimlius
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Franks
                 ,
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 and
                 Germans
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Antharius
                 and
                 Lutterus
                 ,
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Bartherus
                 &
                 Marbodus
                 kings
                 of
                 the
                 Saxōs
                 ,
                 force
                 Tarracō
                 a
                 city
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 it
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Trithemius
                
                 .
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 1019
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Odenatus
                 by
                 an
                 ambush
                 that
                 Maeonius
                 his
                 cousin
                 German
                 laid
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 Herode
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Victorinus
                 ,
                 whom
                 Posthumus
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 cōpanion
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 killeth
                 Lollianus
                 ,
                 &
                 alone
                 obtaineth
                 the
                 soveraigne
                 rule
                 among
                 the
                 Gaules
                 .
                 
                   Tr.
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4238
              
               
                 268
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ovinius
                   Paternus
                
                 
                   Arcesilaus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Zenobia
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Odenatus
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 her
                 sonnes
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 1020
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Herennianus
                 and
                 Timolaus
                 holdeth
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 
                   Tr.
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 Victorinus
                 was
                 slain
                 at
                 Agrippina
                 ,
                 for
                 abusing
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 wives
                 &
                 matrons
                 ,
                 Marius
                 kept
                 the
                 Empire
                 for
                 2.
                 daies
                 .
                 This
                 Marius
                 had
                 bin
                 a
                 Smith
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 likewise
                 killed
                 ,
                 Tetricus
                 entred
                 upon
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 &
                 after
                 sundry
                 occurrents
                 &
                 events
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 Aurelianus
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 downe
                 the
                 Imperial
                 dignitie
                 )
                 promoted
                 to
                 sundry
                 honours
                 .
                 
                   Tr.
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4239
              
               
                 269
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ovinius
                   Paternus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Marinianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Aureolus
                 Emperour
                 in
                 Illyricum
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 put
                 Tetricus
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 Gallienus
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 soone
                 after
                 dissolved
                 and
                 broken
                 ,
                 Gallienus
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 Millaine
                 by
                 the
                 souldiers
                 of
                 Aureolus
                 slaine
                 about
                 the
                 22.
                 of
                 March.
                 
                   Tr.
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1021
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 Gallienus
                 succeeded
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   M.
                   AVRELIVS
                   FLAVIVS
                   CLAVDIVS
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ruled
                 one
                 yeere
                 ,
                 ten
                 moneths
                 ,
                 &
                 fifteene
                 daies
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4240
              
               
                 270
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Aurel.
                   Fl.
                   Claud.
                   Aug.
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Ovinius
                   Paternus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Claudius
                 the
                 Emperor
                 vanquished
                 Aureolus
                 &
                 disseiseth
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 .
                 He
                 subdueth
                 the
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 wasting
                 Illyricum
                 &
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 battel
                 slew
                 of
                 thē
                 320000.
                 
                 
                   Tr.
                   Pollio
                
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1022
              
            
             
               
                 4241
              
               
                 271
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Flavius
                   Antiochianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Furius
                   Orfitus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 Claudius
                 dieth
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 
                   M.
                   Aurelius
                   Quinctilius
                
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 was
                 killed
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1023
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 Claudius
                 succeedeth
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   L.
                   DOMITIVS
                   AVRELIVS
                   VALER
                   .
                   AVRELIANVS
                   ,
                
                 who
                 governed
                 the
                 Empire
                 foure
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 eleven
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 daies
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 He
                 giveth
                 the
                 Suevians
                 and
                 Sarmatians
                 an
                 overthrow
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Marcomans
                 that
                 wasted
                 Italie
                 ,
                 he
                 overcommeth
                 at
                 Placentia
                 .
                 
                   Fl.
                   Vopiscus
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 This
                 Aurelianus
                 was
                 a
                 severe
                 ,
                 rigorous
                 ,
                 and
                 bloodie
                 prince
                 .
                 He
                 killed
                 his
                 own
                 sisters
                 daughter
                 for
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 cause
                 .
                 Military
                 discipline
                 hee
                 kept
                 most
                 severely
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 souldier
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 committed
                 adultery
                 with
                 his
                 hoasts
                 wife
                 ,
                 he
                 punished
                 in
                 this
                 maner
                 :
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 2.
                 trees
                 to
                 be
                 bent
                 downeward
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tied
                 unto
                 the
                 feete
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 souldier
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dainly
                 suffred
                 them
                 to
                 go
                 back
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 againe
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 poore
                 wretch
                 being
                 rent
                 insunder
                 ,
                 hanged
                 by
                 the
                 halfe
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 Vnto
                 his
                 deputy
                 or
                 lievtenant
                 generall
                 hee
                 wrote
                 in
                 this
                 wise
                 :
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 a
                 Captaine
                 and
                 Commaunder
                 ,
                 nay
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 enjoy
                 thy
                 life
                 conteine
                 thy
                 souldiours
                 hands
                 :
                 No
                 man
                 be
                 so
                 hardy
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 other
                 mens
                 goods
                 :
                 let
                 none
                 trample
                 corne
                 under
                 feete
                 :
                 let
                 the
                 souldier
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 his
                 allowance
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 spoile
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Provincialles
                 teares
                 :
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 his
                 wages
                 in
                 his
                 belt
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Taverne
                 and
                 Tap-house
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 
                   Aurelianus
                   Vopiscus
                
                 writeth
                 thus
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 reckon
                 him
                 neither
                 among
                 good
                 princes
                 nor
                 bad
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 wanted
                 Clemencie
                 the
                 principall
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 :
                 and
                 himselfe
                 saith
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 necessary
                 Prince
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 good
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4242
              
               
                 272
              
               
                 ¶
                 Aurelianus
                 Pomponius
                 Bassus
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 seditious
                 broile
                 arose
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whiles
                 the
                 Emperor
                 maketh
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Marcomans
                 .
                 Vopiscus
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1024
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Magnus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwardes
                 was
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 this
                 yeere
                 was
                 borne
                 in
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 whose
                 father
                 was
                 Constantius
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mother
                 
                   Helena
                   .
                   Bucholcer
                   .
                   Samosatenus
                
                 is
                 declared
                 an
                 heretike
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4243
              
               
                 273
              
               
                 ¶
                 Quietus
                 Voldumianus
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Marcomans
                 warre
                 was
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 the
                 foresaid
                 sedition
                 in
                 Rome
                 are
                 grievously
                 punished
                 .
                 Aurelianus
                 vanquisheth
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 in
                 Illyricum
                 and
                 Thracia
                 .
                 Cannabas
                 the
                 Leader
                 of
                 the
                 Gothes
                 he
                 killeth
                 on
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 .
                 Vopiscus
                 .
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 1025
              
            
             
               
                 4244
              
               
                 274
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Claudius
                   Tacitus
                   ,
                   who
                   afterward
                   was
                   called
                   Augustus
                   .
                
                 
                   M
                   Moecius
                   Memmius
                   Balburius
                   Furius
                   Placidianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 were
                 subdued
                 ,
                 Aurelianus
                 marcheth
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 recovereth
                 many
                 peeces
                 that
                 had
                 beene
                 lost
                 .
                 He
                 vanquisheth
                 Queene
                 Zenobia
                 ,
                 and
                 taketh
                 her
                 prisoner
                 .
                 One
                 Firmius
                 seizeth
                 Aegypt
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 keepeth
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 soone
                 after
                 was
                 by
                 Valerianus
                 a
                 great
                 captaine
                 recovered
                 .
                 Vopiscus
                 .
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 1026
              
            
             
               
                 4245
              
               
                 275
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Aurelianus
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Iulius
                   Capitolinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Aurelianus
                 triumpheth
                 over
                 his
                 enemies
                 vanquished
                 .
                 He
                 buildeth
                 a
                 Temple
                 unto
                 the
                 Sunne
                 :
                 Fortifieth
                 Rome
                 with
                 stronger
                 walles
                 round
                 about
                 :
                 Delivereth
                 the
                 Vindelici
                 from
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 siege
                 :
                 Then
                 setteth
                 hee
                 forward
                 in
                 a
                 warrelike
                 expedition
                 into
                 Illyricum
                 :
                 and
                 proclaimeth
                 warre
                 upon
                 the
                 Persians
                 .
                 Vopiscus
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 1027
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 ninth
                 persecution
                 against
                 Christians
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Aurelianus
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 interrupted
                 and
                 impeached
                 :
                 wherefore
                 some
                 reckon
                 it
                 not
                 among
                 the
                 tenne
                 persecutions
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4246
              
               
                 276
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Aurelianus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   T.
                   Annonius
                   Marcellinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 became
                 never
                 the
                 more
                 reclaimed
                 ,
                 nor
                 better
                 minded
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 a
                 thunderbolt
                 fell
                 violently
                 hard
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 rather
                 wrote
                 his
                 Mandates
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 churches
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 betwixt
                 Heraclea
                 and
                 Bizantium
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 company
                 slaine
                 the
                 29.
                 day
                 of
                 Ianuary
                 .
                 After
                 his
                 decease
                 there
                 continued
                 an
                 inter-reigne
                 or
                 vacancy
                 for
                 eight
                 moneths
                 .
                 
                   Vopiscus
                   ,
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Orosius
                   ,
                   Onuphr
                   .
                
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1028
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 Aurelianus
                 succeeded
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   M.
                   CLAVDIVS
                   TACITVS
                
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 six
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 20.
                 daies
                 :
                 a
                 prince
                 adorned
                 with
                 many
                 vertues
                 ,
                 &
                 singularly
                 wel
                 accepted
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 .
                 Vop
                 .
                 Eut.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
                 4247
              
               
                 277
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Tacitus
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Fulvius
                   Aemilianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 dispatched
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 who
                 murdred
                 
                   Aurelianus
                   ,
                   Tacitus
                
                 enforced
                 all
                 those
                 Barbarians
                 who
                 had
                 broken
                 forth
                 from
                 Maeotis
                 to
                 returne
                 backe
                 againe
                 thither
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 sixt
                 moneth
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 murdered
                 by
                 the
                 treacherous
                 practise
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiers
                 :
                 others
                 affirme
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 surcharged
                 with
                 factions
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wits
                 crackt
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 thought
                 died
                 .
                 Vopisc
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1029
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 FLORIANVS
                 the
                 whole
                 brother
                 of
                 Tacitus
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 Empire
                 upon
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 motion
                 ;
                 but
                 held
                 it
                 scarce
                 two
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 killed
                 by
                 his
                 souldiers
                 at
                 Tarsus
                 ,
                 who
                 heard
                 that
                 Probus
                 was
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 armie
                 had
                 elected
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 Tacitus
                 therefore
                 succeeded
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   M.
                   AVREL.
                   VALER
                   .
                   PROBVS
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ruled
                 five
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 moneths
                 .
                 So
                 noble
                 a
                 warriour
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 mightie
                 in
                 feates
                 of
                 Armes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Senate
                 wished
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiers
                 chose
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Rome
                 with
                 open
                 acclamation
                 called
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 His
                 vertues
                 and
                 brave
                 exploites
                 
                   Fl.
                   Vopiscus
                
                 hath
                 described
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 madnesse
                 and
                 cursed
                 heresie
                 of
                 the
                 Manichees
                 is
                 entred
                 into
                 many
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4248
              
               
                 278
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   M.
                   Aurel.
                   Probus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Furius
                   Lupus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Probus
                 recovereth
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Germans
                 had
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 having
                 put
                 400000.
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 .
                 Eutro
                 .
                 and
                 regained
                 60.
                 cities
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 hands
                 .
                 Vopiscus
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1030
              
            
             
               
                 4249
              
               
                 279
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   M.
                   Aurel.
                   Probus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Ovinius
                   Paternus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Probus
                 having
                 vanquished
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 subdued
                 also
                 the
                 Sarmatians
                 in
                 Illyricum
                 :
                 He
                 overcame
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 Getes
                 in
                 Thracia
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 their
                 submission
                 tooke
                 them
                 into
                 favour
                 and
                 friendship
                 .
                 Vopiscus
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 marched
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 .
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 1031
              
            
             
               
                 4250
              
               
                 280
              
               
                 ¶
                 Iunius
                 Messala-Gratus
                 .
              
               
                 Probus
                 tooke
                 Palfurius
                 a
                 most
                 puissant
                 Brigand
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 ,
                 freed
                 Isauria
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 quieted
                 the
                 partes
                 of
                 Pamphilia
                 ,
                 subdued
                 the
                 Blemmies
                 ,
                 and
                 graunted
                 peace
                 unto
                 the
                 Parthians
                 and
                 Persians
                 at
                 their
                 suite
                 and
                 request
                 .
                 Being
                 returned
                 into
                 Thracia
                 ,
                 hee
                 planted
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Bastarnae
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 Gepidians
                 ,
                 Gothes
                 and
                 Vandales
                 assembled
                 together
                 in
                 Roman
                 ground
                 .
                 Vopisc
                 .
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 1032
              
            
             
               
                 4251
              
               
                 281
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   M.
                   Aurel
                   .
                   Probus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Iunius
                   Tibetinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Saturninus
                 aspiring
                 to
                 the
                 East
                 Empire
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Probus
                 overcome
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 1033
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Bonosus
                 and
                 Proculus
                 at
                 Agrippina
                 make
                 themselves
                 Emperours
                 of
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 and
                 usurpe
                 therewith
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Gaule
                 Braccata
                 :
                 These
                 Probus
                 overthrew
                 .
                 The
                 Gepidians
                 ,
                 Gothes
                 and
                 Vandales
                 that
                 rebelled
                 ,
                 at
                 divers
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 sundry
                 victories
                 he
                 subdued
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 at
                 Rome
                 in
                 a
                 magnificent
                 Triumph
                 ,
                 and
                 exhibited
                 vnto
                 the
                 people
                 most
                 sumptuous
                 shewes
                 .
                 Vopisc
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4252
              
               
                 282
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   M
                   Aurel.
                   Probus
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   fifth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Pomponius
                   Victorinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Probus
                 an
                 exactor
                 of
                 Militarie
                 discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 enemy
                 of
                 idle
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 end
                 all
                 wars
                 ,
                 whiles
                 hee
                 addresseth
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 warre
                 ,
                 as
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 1034
              
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 he
                 journeied
                 through
                 Illyricum
                 ,
                 was
                 treacherously
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 souldiers
                 killed
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 afterwards
                 all
                 the
                 souldiers
                 together
                 erected
                 for
                 him
                 a
                 mighty
                 great
                 sepulchre
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 title
                 or
                 inscription
                 as
                 this
                 :
                 
                   Here
                   lieth
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Probus
                   ,
                   and
                   truely
                   called
                   Probus
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Good
                   :
                   Conquerour
                   of
                   all
                   barbarous
                   Nations
                   :
                   Conquerour
                   also
                   of
                   Tyrants
                   .
                
                 See
                 more
                 in
                 Vopiscus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Him
                   succeeded
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   M.
                   AVRELIVS
                   CARVS
                
                 ,
                 who
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 sonnes
                 CARINVS
                 and
                 NVMERIANVS
                 reigned
                 one
                 yeere
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4253
              
               
                 283
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   M.
                   Aurel.
                   Carus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Aurel.
                   sonne
                   of
                   August
                   .
                   Carinus
                   Cęsar
                   .
                
              
               
                 CARVS
                 taking
                 in
                 hand
                 that
                 Persian
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 Probus
                 prepared
                 for
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 Numerianus
                 ,
                 gained
                 Mesopotamia
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 to
                 Cresiphon
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 lightning
                 was
                 consumed
                 .
                 Vopiscus
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1035
              
            
             
               
                 4254
              
               
                 284
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Aurel.
                   Carinus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Aurel.
                   Numerianus
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   VALER
                   .
                   DIOCLETIANVS
                   IOVIVS
                
                 ,
                 was
                 saluted
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 reigned
                 twenty
                 yeeres
                 :
                 Numerianus
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 lawe
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 his
                 wifes
                 father
                 ,
                 Aper
                 ,
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1036
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 *
                 Dryas
                 in
                 Gaule
                 .
              
               
                 Diocletian
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 privateman
                 ,
                 having
                 beene
                 tolde
                 by
                 a
                 *
                 witch
                 or
                 wise
                 woman
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 then
                 be
                 Emperour
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 killed
                 Aper
                 ,
                 which
                 signifieth
                 a
                 wilde
                 Bore
                 ,
                 hunted
                 oft
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 many
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 missed
                 still
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 often
                 say
                 ;
                 Many
                 a
                 Bore
                 have
                 I
                 slaine
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 go
                 away
                 still
                 with
                 the
                 sweet
                 venison
                 :
                 At
                 length
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 he
                 ranne
                 Aper
                 aforesaid
                 Praefect
                 of
                 the
                 Praetorium
                 through
                 with
                 a
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 surely
                 invested
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 
                   Fl
                   Vopiscus
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Carinus
                 fought
                 many
                 a
                 field
                 with
                 Diocletian
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 battell
                 at
                 Murgum
                 he
                 was
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 due
                 punishment
                 for
                 his
                 wickednesse
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 murdered
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 Tribune
                 or
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 whose
                 wife
                 hee
                 had
                 committed
                 adultery
                 with
                 .
                 
                   Vopisc
                   .
                   Eutrop.
                   Aurel.
                   Vict.
                
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4255
              
               
                 285
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Diocletian
                   .
                   Aug.
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Aristobulus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Many
                 Commotions
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 certaine
                 regions
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 also
                 certaine
                 vsurpers
                 or
                 tyrants
                 ,
                 who
                 soone
                 after
                 were
                 put
                 downe
                 and
                 oppressed
                 .
                 
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1037
              
            
             
               
                 4256
              
               
                 286
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Iunius
                   Priscillianus
                   Maximus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Ve●tius
                   Aquilinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   MAXIMIANVS
                   HERCVLIVS
                
                 was
                 by
                 Diocletian
                 made
                 partner
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 &
                 created
                 Augustus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 This
                 Maximian
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 destroyed
                 Amanius
                 and
                 Aelianus
                 chieftaines
                 and
                 principalles
                 of
                 the
                 faction
                 Bugarida
                 or
                 Bacaudica
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 rurall
                 multitude
                 termed
                 themselves
                 :
                 )
                 the
                 Almans
                 beginning
                 to
                 stir
                 he
                 repressed
                 :
                 Semblably
                 ,
                 the
                 Chaibones
                 ,
                 the
                 Heruli
                 ,
                 and
                 Gaule
                 he
                 quieted
                 .
                 
                   Pomp.
                   Laet.
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 1038
              
            
             
               
                 4257
              
               
                 287
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Diocletian
                   .
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Maximianus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Diocletian
                 driveth
                 backe
                 the
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 and
                 placeth
                 forts
                 againe
                 in
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Sigon
                 .
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 4093
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Carausius
                 usurped
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Britauny
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 it
                 for
                 sixe
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 whiles
                 the
                 Romans
                 strived
                 in
                 vaine
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Maximian
                 tameth
                 the
                 Almaines
                 againe
                 :
                 maketh
                 a
                 bridge
                 over
                 the
                 river
                 of
                 Rhene
                 ,
                 and
                 erecteth
                 Trophees
                 in
                 the
                 mids
                 of
                 Almaine
                 .
                 
                   Sigon
                   .
                   Eutrop.
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4258
              
               
                 288
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Aurel
                   Max.
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Pomponius
                   Ianuarius
                   .
                
              
               
                 Some
                 referre
                 to
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 martyrdome
                 of
                 Saint
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Leader
                 of
                 the
                 Thebane
                 Legion
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 abhorring
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 Idolls
                 ,
                 and
                 abstaining
                 from
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Maximian
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 tithed
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 every
                 tenth
                 man
                 thereof
                 was
                 executed
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 Captaine
                 Mauricius
                 ,
                 hewen
                 and
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 .
                 
                   Otho
                   Frising
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 3.
                 cap.
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 1040
              
            
             
               
                 4259
              
               
                 289
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Annius
                   Bassus
                   .
                
                 
                   L
                   Ragonitis
                   Quinctianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Achilles
                 possesseth
                 himselfe
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 .
                 
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                   .
                   Maximian
                
                 invadeth
                 the
                 Frankes
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 forceth
                 their
                 King
                 Gennobon
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 peace
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 lost
                 Mauritania
                 sore
                 infested
                 by
                 the
                 Quinquegentians
                 .
                 Sigonius
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 1041
              
            
             
               
                 4260
              
               
                 290
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Diocletian
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Maximianus
                   Aug.
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Sundry
                 warres
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 beginne
                 to
                 shew
                 themselves
                 .
                 Diocletian
                 marcheth
                 beyond
                 the
                 river
                 Ister
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 Carpi
                 ,
                 Quades
                 ,
                 and
                 Marcomans
                 .
                 
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                
                 .
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 1042
              
            
             
               
                 4261
              
               
                 291
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Iunius
                   Tibetianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassius
                   Dion
                   .
                
              
               
                 Diocletian
                 and
                 Maximian
                 being
                 overlaied
                 with
                 businesse
                 ,
                 adopted
                 unto
                 them
                 two
                 Caesars
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   Maximianus
                   GALERIVS
                
                 and
                 
                   CONSTANTIVS
                   CHLORVS
                
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Galerius
                 hee
                 tooke
                 to
                 wife
                 Valeria
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Diocletian
                 ,
                 and
                 Constantius
                 wedded
                 the
                 wifes
                 daughter
                 of
                 Maximian
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 rejected
                 and
                 cast
                 off
                 their
                 former
                 wives
                 .
                 CONSTANTIVS
                 reigned
                 fifteene
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 and
                 GALERIVS
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 .
                 
                   Sigon
                   .
                   Onuph
                   .
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                   .
                
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 1043
              
            
             
               
                 4262
              
               
                 292
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Afranius
                   Hannibalianus
                   ,
                   or
                   Anabalianus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Asclepodotus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Galerius
                 taketh
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 defending
                 Illyricum
                 .
                 He
                 vanquisheth
                 the
                 Sarmatians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Carpi
                 .
                 Constantius
                 being
                 sent
                 against
                 Carausus
                 ,
                 recovereth
                 Gessoriacum
                 .
                 He
                 delivereth
                 Clivia
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Frankes
                 .
                 Maximian
                 requireth
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 recoverie
                 of
                 Mauritania
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Constantius
                 giveth
                 unto
                 Galerius
                 his
                 sonne
                 Constantinus
                 as
                 a
                 pledge
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 .
                 Sigon
                 .
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 1044
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Galerius
                 vanquisheth
                 the
                 Basternae
                 ,
                 the
                 Carpi
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sarmatians
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 comma
                 undement
                 of
                 Diocletian
                 drawes
                 the
                 Sarmatians
                 over
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 Ister
                 .
                 Constantinus
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Constantius
                 beareth
                 himselfe
                 manfully
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 singular
                 commendation
                 in
                 the
                 Sarmatian
                 war.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantius
                 prepareth
                 to
                 warre
                 in
                 Britanny
                 against
                 Carausius
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 slaine
                 by
                 Allectus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Maximian
                 restraineth
                 the
                 Franckes
                 ,
                 and
                 sendeth
                 an
                 armie
                 into
                 Africke
                 against
                 the
                 Quinquegentians
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantius
                 having
                 vanquished
                 Allectus
                 ,
                 recovereth
                 Britanny
                 .
                 
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                   .
                   Carol.
                   Sigon
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4251
              
               
                 293
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Diocletianus
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   fift
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Maximianus
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Diocletian
                 overcommeth
                 Achilles
                 in
                 Aegypt
                 .
                 Having
                 wonne
                 by
                 force
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 hee
                 dealeth
                 cruelly
                 with
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 sacketh
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 pulleth
                 downe
                 the
                 walls
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 bringeth
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 warre
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 .
                 Hee
                 removeth
                 the
                 Nabatheans
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 borders
                 ,
                 and
                 entreth
                 into
                 a
                 counsell
                 and
                 purpose
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 persecute
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 1045
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Maximian
                 and
                 Constantius
                 bring
                 over
                 the
                 Franckes
                 into
                 the
                 waste
                 desarts
                 of
                 Gaule
                 .
                 Sigon
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4264
              
               
                 294
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Constantius
                   Caesar
                   .
                
                 
                   Galerius
                   Caesar
                   .
                
              
               
                 Galerius
                 encountereth
                 Narses
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 fighteth
                 a
                 battaile
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 gaineth
                 victory
                 .
                 But
                 within
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 ;
                 having
                 received
                 a
                 foile
                 and
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 Diocletian
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 rebuked
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 repaireth
                 his
                 army
                 with
                 fresh
                 forces
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 he
                 over
                 commeth
                 Narses
                 ,
                 and
                 regaineth
                 two
                 Provinces
                 beyond
                 Tygris
                 .
                 Diocletian
                 cannot
                 containe
                 the
                 felicity
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 owne
                 :
                 but
                 will
                 needes
                 be
                 adored
                 and
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 yea
                 hee
                 entendeth
                 an
                 horrible
                 persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 1046
              
            
             
               
                 4265
              
               
                 295
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Nummius
                   Tuscus
                   .
                
                 
                   Annius
                   Cornelius
                   Annullinus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 1047
              
            
             
               
                 4266
              
               
                 296
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Diocletian
                   August
                   the
                   sixt
                   time
                
                 
                   Constantius
                   Caesar
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Maximian
                 goeth
                 forward
                 against
                 the
                 Quinquegentians
                 ,
                 whom
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 subdueth
                 .
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 1048
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantius
                 fighteth
                 with
                 the
                 Lingones
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 hee
                 had
                 the
                 foile
                 ,
                 but
                 afterards
                 the
                 upper
                 hand
                 .
                 Hee
                 adventureth
                 a
                 dangerous
                 journey
                 to
                 the
                 Vindones
                 .
                 
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                   ,
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Sigon
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4267
              
               
                 297
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp
                   Maximian
                   August
                   the
                   fift
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Galerius
                   Caesar
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 1049
              
            
             
               
                 4268
              
               
                 298
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Anicius
                   Faustus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Severus
                   Gallus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Diocletian
                 giveth
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 sumptuous
                 and
                 magnificent
                 Baines
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 at
                 Rome
                 :
                 and
                 Maximian
                 at
                 Carthage
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 Giants
                 have
                 no
                 better
                 conceit
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 refuse
                 and
                 off-skouring
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Constantius
                 graunteth
                 unto
                 the
                 Clivians
                 ,
                 Eumenes
                 the
                 Rhetorician
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 plant
                 Schooles
                 of
                 learning
                 in
                 Gaule
                 .
                 
                   Sigon
                   .
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                
                 .
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 1050
              
            
             
               
                 4269
              
               
                 299
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp
                   Dio●l
                   .
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   7.
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Maximianus
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   sixt
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Maximian
                 buildeth
                 baines
                 at
                 Millaine
                 :
                 likewise
                 a
                 palace
                 at
                 Aquileia
                 and
                 at
                 Brixia
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Amphitheatre
                 at
                 Verona
                 .
                 Sigon
                 .
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 1051
              
            
             
               
                 4270
              
               
                 300
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Constantius
                   Caesar
                   the
                   third
                   time
                
                 
                   Galerius
                   Caesar
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Aelius
                   Spartianus
                   ,
                   Iulius
                   Capitolinus
                   ,
                   Aelius
                   Lampridius
                   ,
                   Vulcatius
                   Gallicanus
                   ,
                   Flavius
                   Vopiscus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Trebellius
                   Pollio
                
                 ,
                 Historiographers
                 ,
                 all
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 lived
                 .
                 Bucholeer
                 .
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 1052
              
            
             
               
                 4271
              
               
                 301
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Posthumius
                   Titianus
                   the
                   ●
                   time
                
                 
                   Flavius
                   Popilius
                   Nepotianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 church
                 now
                 beautified
                 with
                 many
                 men
                 endowed
                 with
                 pitty
                 and
                 singular
                 erud●tion
                 ,
                 whiles
                 these
                 Emperors
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 to
                 triumph
                 ,
                 beholdeth
                 the
                 crosse
                 hard
                 at
                 their
                 shoulders
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 1053
              
            
             
               
                 4272
              
               
                 302
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Constantius
                   Caesar
                   the
                   4
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Galerius
                   Caesar
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Diocletian
                 and
                 Maximian
                 triumphed
                 most
                 gloriously
                 and
                 magnificently
                 at
                 Rome
                 over
                 the
                 Persians
                 and
                 Germans
                 :
                 having
                 the
                 wife
                 ,
                 sisters
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 of
                 Narses
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 going
                 before
                 their
                 Chariot
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 this
                 they
                 intend
                 the
                 tenth
                 and
                 most
                 cruell
                 persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 in
                 divers
                 countries
                 of
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 both
                 :
                 whereof
                 Eusebius
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 writers
                 relate
                 at
                 large
                 .
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 1054
              
            
             
               
                 4273
              
               
                 303
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Diocletian
                   Aug
                   the
                   8
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp
                   Maximian
                   the
                   7
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 yeere
                 of
                 this
                 perfecution
                 Diocletian
                 and
                 Maximian
                 laid
                 off
                 their
                 purple
                 ,
                 and
                 resigned
                 up
                 the
                 Empire
                 at
                 Nicomedia
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 day
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 defending
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Common-weale
                 to
                 Constantius
                 and
                 Galerius
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 were
                 Caesars
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 proclaimed
                 Augusti
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 divided
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 1055
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 betweene
                 them
                 .
                 
                   CONST
                   ANTIVS
                
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 CONSTANTINE
                 reigned
                 two
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 and
                 GALERIVS
                 seven
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4274
              
               
                 304
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   .
                   Imp.
                   Diocletianus
                   ,
                   Aug.
                   the
                   ninth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Maximianus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   eight
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Galerius
                 having
                 gotten
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 continueth
                 the
                 persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Constantius
                 yielded
                 up
                 againe
                 unto
                 Galerius
                 Italie
                 and
                 Africke
                 ,
                 neither
                 troubleth
                 he
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1056
              
            
             
               
                 4275
              
               
                 305
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constantius
                   Aug.
                   the
                   fifti
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Galerius
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   fifth
                
              
               
                 Galerius
                 riddeth
                 his
                 palace
                 wholly
                 of
                 all
                 holy
                 men
                 .
                 Constantius
                 gratious
                 unto
                 Christians
                 hasteneth
                 into
                 Britannie
                 against
                 the
                 Picts
                 and
                 Caledones
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1057
              
            
             
               
                 4276
              
               
                 306
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constātius
                   Aug
                   the
                   6.
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Galerius
                   Aug.
                   the
                   6.
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantius
                 dieth
                 at
                 Yorke
                 the
                 five
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 Iulie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sixe
                 and
                 fiftieth
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 .
                 With
                 him
                 was
                 present
                 Constantine
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 fledde
                 from
                 Galerius
                 .
                 Others
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Constantius
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 yeere
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1058
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 Constantius
                 succeeded
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   FLAV
                   .
                   VALERIVS
                   CONSTANTINVS
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ruled
                 thirtie
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 nine
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 27.
                 dayes
                 .
                 Likewise
                 
                   M.
                   AVRELIVS
                   MAXENTIVS
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   CAIVS
                   GALLVS
                   MAXIMINVS
                
                 :
                 For
                 these
                 two
                 were
                 called
                 Emperours
                 .
                 
                   Onuphr
                   .
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Galerius
                 maketh
                 over
                 unto
                 Severus
                 ,
                 Italie
                 and
                 Afrike
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 Maximinus
                 the
                 East
                 :
                 hee
                 keepeth
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 Illyricum
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 Maximinus
                 continueth
                 persecution
                 of
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Maxentius
                 at
                 Rome
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Praetorian
                 souldiours
                 made
                 Emperour
                 against
                 
                   Severus
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 and
                 seemeth
                 favourable
                 and
                 gratious
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Maximian
                 resumeth
                 the
                 purple
                 imperiall
                 Robe
                 .
                 Sigonius
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4277
              
               
                 307
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constantinus
                   Augustus
                   .
                
                 
                   Maximianus
                   the
                   ninth
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Maximian
                 by
                 a
                 wile
                 killeth
                 
                   Severus
                   .
                   Diocletian
                
                 sollicited
                 by
                 Maximian
                 ,
                 refuseth
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 purple
                 againe
                 ,
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 quiet
                 rusticall
                 life
                 .
                 Constantius
                 warreth
                 with
                 Asaicus
                 and
                 Gaiso
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Franckes
                 .
                 Maximian
                 deviseth
                 to
                 depose
                 Maxentius
                 from
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 goeth
                 into
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 to
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 hee
                 graunteth
                 his
                 daughter
                 Fausta
                 in
                 marriage
                 .
                 Sigonius
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1059
              
            
             
               
                 4278
              
               
                 308
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Galerius
                   Aug.
                   the
                   seauenth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Diocletian
                   the
                   tenth
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Galerius
                 and
                 Maximinus
                 continue
                 the
                 persecution
                 of
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 .
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 1060
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantinus
                 goeth
                 against
                 the
                 Bructeri
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Frankners
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Maxentius
                 chalengeth
                 Africke
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 slaine
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 and
                 triumpheth
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 
                   Pomp.
                   Letus
                   ,
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4279
              
               
                 309
              
               
                 ¶
                 After
                 the
                 seuenth
                 Consulship
                 of
                 Imp.
                 Galerius
                 August
                 .
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 Diocletian
                 .
              
               
                 Maximinus
                 intendeth
                 to
                 warreupon
                 Maxentius
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Galerius
                 continueth
                 persecution
                 of
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 Maxentius
                 beginneth
                 to
                 tyrannize
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 persecuteth
                 Christians
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 cast
                 Marcellus
                 ths
                 Bishop
                 into
                 a
                 Mill-house
                 .
                 Maximian
                 in
                 Gaule
                 laieth
                 wait
                 for
                 Constantine
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 lawe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 is
                 slaine
                 at
                 Marsils
                 .
                 Constantine
                 goeth
                 against
                 the
                 Bructeri
                 ,
                 
                   Eccles
                   .
                   histor
                   .
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                
                 and
                 Sigonius
                 .
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 1061
              
            
             
               
                 
                 4280
              
               
                 310
              
               
                 ¶
                 After
                 the
                 seuenth
                 Consulship
                 of
                 Galerius
                 Aug.
                 and
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 Diocletian
                 .
              
               
                 Galerius
                 persecuteth
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 Pannonia
                 .
                 Quirinus
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 miracle
                 valiantly
                 taketh
                 his
                 death
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 .
                 
                   Prudentius
                   in
                   his
                   Hymnes
                
                 :
                 For
                 having
                 a
                 querne
                 stone
                 tied
                 unto
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 throwne
                 headlong
                 from
                 a
                 bridge
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 river
                 ,
                 and
                 swumme
                 aloft
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 unto
                 the
                 beholders
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 punishment
                 be
                 affrighted
                 from
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 unto
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 sinke
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 drowned
                 .
                 Euseb
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 1062
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Maximinus
                 and
                 Maxentius
                 with
                 infest
                 armes
                 and
                 mindes
                 both
                 trouble
                 the
                 provinces
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 sea
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 safely
                 passed
                 :
                 whence
                 arose
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 dearth
                 of
                 corne
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 Sig.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4281
              
               
                 311
              
               
                 ¶
                 Imp.
                 Galerius
                 Augustus
                 the
                 eight
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Colleague
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 decease
                 Licinius
                 Augustus
                 stepped
                 into
                 his
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Galerius
                 being
                 visited
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 filthie
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledging
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 heavy
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 punishing
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 unjust
                 death
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 divulged
                 an
                 Edict
                 ,
                 that
                 Christians
                 should
                 be
                 spared
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 churches
                 and
                 chappels
                 restored
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 craving
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 offer
                 up
                 prayers
                 and
                 vowes
                 for
                 the
                 Emperours
                 health
                 .
                 And
                 within
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 of
                 that
                 disease
                 he
                 pined
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 1063
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 During
                 his
                 sickenesse
                 he
                 tooke
                 in
                 
                   Caius
                   Aurelius
                   Valerius
                   Licinius
                
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 consort
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Licinius
                 held
                 Illyricum
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 Constantinus
                 and
                 
                   Maximinus
                   .
                   Maximinus
                
                 spareth
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 urgeth
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Constantinus
                 is
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Romans
                 against
                 Maxentius
                 ,
                 who
                 prepareth
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 .
                 
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                   ,
                   Eutropius
                   ,
                   Sigonius
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4282
              
               
                 312
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constantinus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Licinius
                   Augustus
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Licinius
                 espouseth
                 Constantia
                 sister
                 of
                 Constantine
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 two
                 jointly
                 together
                 sent
                 an
                 Edict
                 to
                 Maximinus
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 forbear
                 the
                 Christiās
                 .
                 Maxim.
                 suppressing
                 this
                 Edict
                 ,
                 permitted
                 all
                 to
                 use
                 &
                 exercise
                 their
                 religion
                 .
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 1064
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantine
                 being
                 confirmed
                 by
                 a
                 signe
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 becommeth
                 catechized
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 :
                 and
                 arming
                 himselfe
                 against
                 Maxentius
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 field
                 fought
                 in
                 the
                 Taurins
                 country
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 gained
                 the
                 hither
                 part
                 of
                 Italie
                 goeth
                 toward
                 Rome
                 ,
                 strucke
                 a
                 battaile
                 at
                 Pons
                 Milvius
                 ,
                 where
                 Maximinus
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Constantinus
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 recovered
                 Rome
                 ,
                 triumpheth
                 ,
                 setleth
                 the
                 Roman
                 State
                 ,
                 graunteth
                 free
                 liberty
                 to
                 worship
                 Christ
                 ,
                 setteth
                 forth
                 plaies
                 and
                 games
                 ,
                 restoreth
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 places
                 whom
                 Maxentius
                 had
                 condemned
                 ,
                 the
                 Complices
                 of
                 Maxentius
                 hee
                 condemneth
                 ,
                 the
                 Praetorian
                 souldiers
                 he
                 riddeth
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 disordereth
                 the
                 Praetorian
                 Hold
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 honoured
                 with
                 laudatorie
                 Titles
                 ,
                 an
                 Arch
                 and
                 Statues
                 ,
                 a
                 Trophee
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 hee
                 erecteth
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 honoureth
                 with
                 good
                 respect
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 he
                 buildeth
                 a
                 stately
                 church
                 to
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Lateran
                 :
                 then
                 leauing
                 Rome
                 ,
                 goeth
                 to
                 Millaine
                 ,
                 recovereth
                 Africke
                 ,
                 refresheth
                 the
                 afflicted
                 cities
                 of
                 Italie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Italie
                 is
                 adorned
                 with
                 a
                 Columne
                 ,
                 Scutchoon
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Crowne
                 of
                 gold
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Eutrop
                   .
                   Pompon
                   .
                   Laet.
                   Sigonius
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Schisme
                 of
                 the
                 Donatists
                 ariseth
                 in
                 Africke
                 .
                 Onuphr
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4283
              
               
                 313
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp
                   Constantinus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   third
                   time
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Licinius
                   .
                   Augustus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Licinnius
                 having
                 married
                 Constantia
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Constantine
                 maketh
                 an
                 Edict
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 goeth
                 againe
                 into
                 Illyricum
                 ,
                 warreth
                 against
                 Maximinus
                 ,
                 discomfiteth
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 vanquisheth
                 him
                 at
                 Astacum
                 .
                 Maximinus
                 at
                 Tarsus
                 ,
                 sodainely
                 surprised
                 with
                 most
                 dolorous
                 torments
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 dieth
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 foure
                 yeeres
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 yeeres
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 reigned
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 malicious
                 enemie
                 of
                 Christians
                 .
                 Licinnius
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 vanquished
                 the
                 armie
                 of
                 Maximinus
                 ,
                 adjoineth
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 seateth
                 himselfe
                 at
                 Nicomedia
                 ,
                 maketh
                 decrees
                 against
                 Maximinus
                 ,
                 and
                 favoureth
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Eutrop.
                   Victor
                   .
                   Pompon
                   .
                   Laetus
                   ,
                   Sigonius
                   .
                
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 1065
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantinus
                 abolisheth
                 the
                 secular
                 Plaies
                 ,
                 passeth
                 an
                 Edict
                 for
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 went
                 againe
                 into
                 Ga●le
                 ,
                 repressed
                 the
                 Frankes
                 that
                 coveted
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 Rhene
                 ,
                 and
                 fortified
                 the
                 limite
                 :
                 provideth
                 for
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 Constantine
                 his
                 sonne
                 borne
                 .
                 At
                 Triers
                 he
                 setteth
                 forth
                 Games
                 and
                 Plaies
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Eutrop.
                   Aur.
                   Victor
                   .
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Diocletian
                 having
                 received
                 minatory
                 letters
                 from
                 Constantinus
                 and
                 Licinius
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 favoured
                 Maxentius
                 and
                 Maximinus
                 ,
                 killed
                 himselfe
                 .
                 
                   Aur.
                   Victor
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4284
              
               
                 314
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   C.
                   Ceionius
                   Rufius
                   Volusianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Anianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Crispus
                 (
                 whose
                 Schoolmaster
                 
                   Lactant.
                   Firmianus
                
                 was
                 )
                 
                   Constantinus
                   iunior
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Licinius
                   iunior
                
                 ,
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Constantine
                 and
                 Licinius
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 are
                 proclamed
                 Caesares
                 .
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 1066
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantine
                 condemneth
                 the
                 Donatists
                 at
                 Millaine
                 .
                 
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4285
              
               
                 315
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constantinus
                   Aug
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp
                   Licinius
                   August
                   ,
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantine
                 enlargeth
                 the
                 cathedrall
                 churches
                 of
                 saint
                 Peter
                 and
                 saint
                 Paule
                 ,
                 enricheth
                 the
                 churches
                 ,
                 erecteth
                 a
                 sacred
                 Font
                 to
                 baptize
                 in
                 :
                 Then
                 making
                 warre
                 upon
                 Licinius
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 winne
                 to
                 himselfe
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 Maximinus
                 ,
                 vanquisheth
                 Licinius
                 at
                 Cibala
                 a
                 towne
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 Pannonia
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 gotten
                 Illyricum
                 ,
                 letteth
                 him
                 goe
                 .
                 Hee
                 sendeth
                 Crispus
                 into
                 Gaule
                 against
                 the
                 Germans
                 .
                 
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 1067
              
            
             
               
                 4286
              
               
                 316
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fl.
                   Rufius
                   Ceionius
                   Cecina
                   Sabinus
                   .
                
                 
                   Q
                   Arcadius
                   Rufinus
                   Valer.
                   Proculus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantine
                 warreth
                 fortunately
                 by
                 Gallicanus
                 in
                 Illyricum
                 .
                 Sigonius
                 .
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 1068
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Romans
                 and
                 Gaules
                 invade
                 Frankeland
                 .
                 Clogio
                 the
                 five
                 and
                 thirtieth
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Frankes
                 (
                 after
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 Clodomirus
                 )
                 was
                 slame
                 in
                 battaile
                 .
                 
                   Eutrop.
                   Trithemius
                   ,
                   Funccius
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4287
              
               
                 317
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ovinius
                   Gallicanus
                   .
                
                 
                   Septimius
                   Bassus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantine
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 goeth
                 into
                 Illyricum
                 against
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 .
                 Crispus
                 valiantly
                 defendeth
                 the
                 limites
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 Constantius
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Constantine
                 is
                 borne
                 .
                 Sigonius
                 .
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 1069
              
            
             
               
                 4288
              
               
                 318
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Licinius
                   Augustus
                   the
                   fifth
                   time
                
                 
                   FI
                   Valer.
                   Aug.
                   F.
                   Crisp
                   .
                   Caes
                   .
                
              
               
                 Crispus
                 obtaineth
                 a
                 noble
                 victorie
                 of
                 the
                 Frankes
                 that
                 rebelled
                 ,
                 and
                 tameth
                 them
                 .
                 Constantine
                 adorneth
                 Rome
                 with
                 sumptuous
                 and
                 stately
                 buildings
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 1070
              
            
             
               
                 4289
              
               
                 319
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp
                   Cōstātinus
                   Aug
                   the
                   5.
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Valer.
                   Aug.
                   F.
                   Licinius
                   Iunior
                   Caesar
                   .
                
              
               
                 Licinius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 forgetting
                 his
                 Lievtenants
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 by
                 secret
                 traines
                 to
                 overthrow
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 persecute
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 whom
                 notwithstāding
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 1071
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 that
                 Constantine
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 admonished
                 of
                 his
                 duety
                 and
                 allegeance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 his
                 malice
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 he
                 not
                 persuade
                 him
                 .
                 Cedrenus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Arius
                 a
                 most
                 pestilent
                 hereticke
                 ,
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Godhead
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 beganne
                 now
                 to
                 spread
                 abroad
                 his
                 blasphemies
                 .
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                   Constans
                
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Constantine
                 is
                 borne
                 .
                 Sigonius
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4290
              
               
                 320
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Cōstātinus
                   Aug
                   the
                   6.
                   time
                
                 
                   FI
                   Valerius
                   Cōstantinus
                   the
                   yonger
                   ,
                   Caesar
                   .
                
              
               
                 Licinius
                 in
                 a
                 mischievous
                 mind
                 to
                 Christians
                 intendeth
                 cruelty
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Constantine
                 appeaseth
                 a
                 mutiny
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 soldiers
                 in
                 Gaule
                 .
                 
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 1072
              
            
             
               
                 4291
              
               
                 321
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Crispus
                   Caesar
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Constantinus
                   the
                   son
                   ,
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Licinius
                 afflicteth
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Constantine
                 warreth
                 against
                 the
                 Sarmatians
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 slaine
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 Rausimodus
                 ,
                 retired
                 to
                 Thessalonica
                 .
                 Zosimus
                 .
                 He
                 maketh
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 That
                 every
                 man
                 might
                 leave
                 his
                 goods
                 to
                 the
                 Clergie
                 .
                 
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 1073
              
            
             
               
                 4292
              
               
                 322
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   FI.
                   Petronius
                   Probianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Anicius
                   Iulianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Licinius
                 carrying
                 still
                 a
                 malicious
                 mind
                 against
                 Christians
                 ,
                 is
                 warred
                 upon
                 by
                 Constantine
                 :
                 whereupon
                 hee
                 raiseth
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 150000.
                 footemen
                 ,
                 and
                 15000.
                 horse
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 beside
                 ,
                 riggeth
                 forth
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 Armada
                 .
                 
                   Zosim
                   .
                   Constantine
                
                 relieveth
                 Rome
                 distressed
                 with
                 penurie
                 ,
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Sigon
                
                 .
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 1074
              
            
             
               
                 4293
              
               
                 323
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Acilius
                   Severus
                   .
                
                 
                   FI.
                   Iunius
                   Rufinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantine
                 layeth
                 siege
                 to
                 Bizantium
                 ,
                 and
                 vanquisheth
                 Licinius
                 in
                 fight
                 ,
                 both
                 on
                 land
                 &
                 at
                 sea
                 .
                 Licinius
                 adjoineth
                 unto
                 him
                 Martinian
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 associate
                 ,
                 and
                 nameth
                 him
                 
                   Caesar
                   .
                   Zosimus
                
                 .
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 1075
              
            
             
               
                 4294
              
               
                 324
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Crispus
                   Caesar
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   son
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Licinius
                 and
                 Martinianus
                 march
                 against
                 Constantine
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 army
                 in
                 battaile
                 ray
                 .
                 Constantine
                 after
                 a
                 hot
                 field
                 fought
                 ,
                 got
                 the
                 upper
                 hand
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Licinians
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 by
                 report
                 )
                 were
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 scarce
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 escaped
                 .
                 When
                 Constantine
                 had
                 recovered
                 Bizantium
                 ,
                 hee
                 besiegeth
                 Nicomedia
                 .
                 Licinius
                 and
                 Martinianus
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 imperiall
                 dignity
                 ,
                 are
                 beholden
                 to
                 Constantine
                 for
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retire
                 unto
                 a
                 private
                 life
                 .
                 
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Cedrenus
                
                 .
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 1076
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 Churches
                 delivered
                 from
                 externall
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 are
                 grievously
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 inward
                 assaults
                 of
                 Arians
                 .
                 Constantine
                 appeaseth
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 yeere
                 following
                 ,
                 proclaimeth
                 the
                 Nicene
                 Synode
                 .
                 Licinius
                 and
                 Martinianus
                 plota
                 rebellion
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Sigon
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4295
              
               
                 325
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Iunius
                   Caesonius
                   Nichomachus
                   Anicius
                   Faustus
                   Paulinus
                   .
                
                 
                   P.
                   Publilius
                   Ceionius
                   Iulianus
                   Camoenius
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantine
                 killeth
                 Licinius
                 and
                 Martinianus
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 rooted
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 persecutours
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 an
                 absolute
                 Monarchie
                 ,
                 brought
                 externall
                 peace
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 was
                 the
                 Church
                 much
                 molested
                 with
                 inward
                 and
                 domesticall
                 stirres
                 occasioned
                 by
                 heretickes
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Nicene
                 Synode
                 Constantine
                 is
                 present
                 :
                 the
                 Bishops
                 there
                 assembled
                 he
                 honoureth
                 with
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 at
                 a
                 jarre
                 ,
                 he
                 laboreth
                 to
                 reconcile
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 purposeth
                 to
                 build
                 sundry
                 cathedral
                 Churches
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 .
                 Being
                 returned
                 into
                 Italie
                 ,
                 hee
                 putteth
                 his
                 sonne
                 Crispus
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 charged
                 grievously
                 with
                 imputations
                 by
                 
                   Fausta
                   .
                   Zosimus
                   ,
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Sig.
                
                 Terrible
                 Earthquakes
                 and
                 Eclipses
                 both
                 of
                 Sunne
                 and
                 Moone
                 .
                 Cedr
                 .
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 1077
              
            
             
               
                 4296
              
               
                 326
              
               
                 ¶
                 Imp.
                 Constantinus
                 Augustus
                 the
                 seuenth
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Constantinus
                 triumpheth
                 in
                 Rome
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 mother
                 Helena
                 found
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 commandeth
                 a
              
               
                 21
              
               
                 1078
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Gonstanti
                 .
                 Caesar
                 .
              
               
                 more
                 magnificent
                 church
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 ,
                 and
                 putteth
                 the
                 common
                 wealth
                 in
                 order
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4297
              
               
                 327
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fl.
                   valerius
                   Constantinus
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   valerius
                   Maximus
                   Basilius
                   .
                
              
               
                 Helena
                 hearing
                 that
                 
                   Crispus
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 his
                 step-mother
                 Fausta
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 chid
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 Fausta
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 within
                 a
                 hote
                 burning
                 Baine
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 excessive
                 heate
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 .
                 
                   Zosim
                   .
                   Victor
                   .
                   Ierom.
                
                 
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 1079
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Presently
                 after
                 Fausta
                 followed
                 Helena
                 ,
                 now
                 four
                 score
                 yeeres
                 olde
                 ;
                 but
                 dying
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Constantine
                 interred
                 .
                 Constantine
                 returneth
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 buildeth
                 Drepane
                 ,
                 and
                 calleth
                 it
                 Helenopolis
                 ;
                 and
                 beginneth
                 the
                 Cathedrall
                 church
                 of
                 Antioch
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4298
              
               
                 328
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fl.
                   Magnus
                   Ianuarius
                   .
                
                 
                   Fabius
                   Iustus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantine
                 determining
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 new
                 city
                 for
                 the
                 imperiall
                 seate
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 after
                 his
                 owne
                 name
                 ,
                 first
                 goeth
                 in
                 hand
                 with
                 Ilium
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 Chalcedon
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 with
                 Bizantium
                 .
                 
                   Hierom.
                   Sigon
                
                 .
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 1080
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantine
                 removeth
                 the
                 souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Marches
                 .
                 Sigonius
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4299
              
               
                 329
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp
                   Constantinus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   eight
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Constantius
                   the
                   sonne
                   Caesar
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 1081
              
            
             
               
                 4300
              
               
                 330
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ovinius
                   Gallicanus
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Autelius
                   Symmachus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantine
                 divideth
                 the
                 Provinces
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 Empire
                 :
                 and
                 ordaineth
                 Generalles
                 of
                 Armies
                 .
                 Bizantium
                 is
                 reedified
                 by
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 walled
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 beautified
                 with
                 buildings
                 .
                 
                   Sigonius
                   .
                   Onuphr
                
                 .
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 1082
              
            
             
               
                 4301
              
               
                 331
              
               
                 ¶
                 Annius
                 Bassus
                 .
                 Ablabius
                 Aegyptius
                 .
              
               
                 Bizantium
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 founder
                 and
                 reedifier
                 thereof
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 is
                 named
                 Constantinopolis
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 eleventh
                 day
                 of
                 Maie
                 ,
                 is
                 with
                 solemne
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 complements
                 dedicated
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Seate
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 called
                 New
                 Rome
                 :
                 and
                 advaunceth
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 to
                 a
                 Patriarchall
                 dignitie
                 .
                 
                   Hieron
                   .
                   Sigon
                
                 .
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 1083
              
            
             
               
                 4302
              
               
                 332
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Ovinius
                   Paca●ianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Mecilius
                   Hilarianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 By
                 an
                 Edict
                 of
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Temples
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 are
                 overthrowne
                 ,
                 thirtie
                 yeeres
                 after
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 churches
                 under
                 
                   Diocletian
                   .
                   Constantine
                
                 ordaineth
                 Lawes
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 Empires
                 .
                 The
                 Eunuches
                 of
                 his
                 chamber
                 he
                 restraineth
                 .
                 Great
                 stirres
                 and
                 troubles
                 in
                 the
                 church
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Hieron
                   .
                   Sigonius
                
                 .
              
               
                 27
              
               
                 1084
              
            
             
               
                 4303
              
               
                 333
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fl.
                   Valerius
                   Dalmatius
                   named
                   afterwards
                   Caesar
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Aurelius
                   Xenophilus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 repressed
                 the
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 being
                 mis-led
                 by
                 an
                 Arian
                 Elder
                 or
                 Priest
                 ,
                 commandeth
                 Arius
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 troubleth
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Orthodox
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 He
                 bringeth
                 over
                 the
                 Limigantes
                 of
                 Sarmatia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vandals
                 likewise
                 into
                 the
                 Roman
                 Provinces
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Sig.
                
                 
              
               
                 28
              
               
                 1085
              
            
             
               
                 4304
              
               
                 334
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   L.
                   Ranius
                   Optatus
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Iunius
                   Caesonius
                   Nichomachus
                   .
                
                 
                   Anitius
                   Faustus
                   Paulinus
                   Iunior
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Arians
                 by
                 their
                 blasphemies
                 and
                 deceitful
                 slights
                 infestmany
                 people
                 :
                 assemble
                 Synods
                 ,
                 to
                 establish
                 that
                 execrable
                 heresie
                 of
                 theirs
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   histor
                
                 .
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 1086
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantine
                 styleth
                 his
                 sonne
                 
                   Constans
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 and
                 writeth
                 to
                 Antonius
                 a
                 famous
                 Heremite
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Eccles
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4305
              
               
                 335
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   FI.
                   Valerius
                   Cōstantinus
                
                 
                   C.
                   Cesonius
                   Albinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantine
                 confineth
                 Athanasius
                 to
                 Triers
                 .
                 Celebrateth
                 the
                 espousals
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 Constantius
                 :
                 is
                 honoured
                 by
                 the
                 Indian
                 Embassadors
                 :
                 and
                 killeth
                 Sopater
                 a
                 wise
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 1087
              
            
             
               
                 4306
              
               
                 336
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   FI.
                   Popillius
                   Nepotianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Facundus
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 31
              
               
                 1088
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 and
                 learned
                 man.
                 Eusebius
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 
                   Constantine
                   ,
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                   Sigon
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Arius
                 commeth
                 to
                 a
                 foule
                 end
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4307
              
               
                 337
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   T.
                   Fabius
                   Titianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Felicianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantine
                 having
                 received
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 holy
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 dieth
                 at
                 Nicomedia
                 during
                 the
                 feast
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 Maie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 64.
                 or
                 65.
                 and
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 fully
                 reigned
                 one
                 and
                 thirtie
                 yeeres
                 .
                 Enterred
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 church
                 by
                 himselfe
                 built
                 .
                 Eusebius
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 
                   Hist.
                   Ecclesiast
                
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1089
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 By
                 his
                 last
                 will
                 and
                 testament
                 hee
                 had
                 divided
                 the
                 Empire
                 among
                 his
                 sonnes
                 .
                 After
                 his
                 death
                 he
                 had
                 great
                 honour
                 doone
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 most
                 honourably
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 sumptuous
                 manner
                 buried
                 .
                 
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Sigonous
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 Constantine
                 succeeded
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Impp.
                   Caesars
                   ,
                   FLAV
                   .
                   VALERIVS
                   CONST
                   ANTINVS
                   IVNIOR
                   ,
                   FL.
                   IVL.
                   CONST
                   ANTIVS
                   ,
                   and
                   FLAVIVS
                   VALERIVS
                   CONSTANS
                   .
                
                 They
                 ruled
                 together
                 three
                 yeeres
                 :
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 Constantius
                 and
                 Constans
                 ten
                 yeeres
                 :
                 and
                 Constantius
                 in
                 all
                 25.
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 5.
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 5.
                 daies
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 CONSTANTIVS
                 governed
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 in
                 Thracia
                 ,
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 Aegypt
                 .
                 Constantine
                 in
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 Spaine
                 and
                 Britannie
                 ;
                 requireth
                 of
                 Constans
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 restoreth
                 Athanasius
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 Constans
                 in
                 Italie
                 ,
                 Africke
                 ,
                 and
                 Illyricum
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4308
              
               
                 338
              
               
                 ¶
                 Vrsus
                 .
                 Polemius
                 .
              
               
                 Constantius
                 causeth
                 his
                 neere
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Constantius
                 his
                 unckle
                 by
                 the
                 fathers
                 side
                 ,
                 
                   Dalmatius
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Annibolianus
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 Optatus
                 also
                 a
                 noble
                 man
                 of
                 Rome
                 of
                 Senatours
                 degree
                 ,
                 and
                 Ablabius
                 before
                 time
                 Praefect
                 of
                 the
                 Praetorium
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 .
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1090
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 He
                 withstandeth
                 Sapor
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 in
                 Mesosopotamia
                 ,
                 Zosimus
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constans
                 in
                 Pannonia
                 keepeth
                 his
                 residence
                 against
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 dwelling
                 beyond
                 Danubius
                 :
                 and
                 Constantinus
                 seateth
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 enemies
                 beyond
                 Rhene
                 ,
                 and
                 endevoureth
                 to
                 order
                 all
                 matters
                 well
                 in
                 Gaule
                 .
                 
                   Zosimus
                   ,
                   Pomp.
                   Laetus
                   ,
                   Eutrop.
                   Sigon
                   .
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4309
              
               
                 339
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constātius
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   second
                   time
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Constans
                   Augustus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantius
                 not
                 very
                 constant
                 in
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Nicene
                 Councell
                 ,
                 beganne
                 to
                 banish
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 foster
                 the
                 Arians
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   histor
                
                 .
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 1091
              
            
             
               
                 4310
              
               
                 340
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   FI.
                   Septimius
                   .
                   Acyndinus
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Aradius
                   Rufinus
                   Valerius
                   Proculas
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantine
                 the
                 yonger
                 is
                 slaine
                 neere
                 Aquileia
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 Constans
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Empire
                 is
                 devolved
                 upon
                 
                   Constans
                   .
                   Eutrop.
                   Hieronym
                   .
                   Zonar
                   .
                   Zosim
                   .
                
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 1092
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantius
                 become
                 an
                 Arian
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ordaineth
                 Eusebius
                 of
                 Nicomedia
                 ,
                 an
                 Arian
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 :
                 whereupon
                 there
                 sprung
                 innumerable
                 contentions
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4311
              
               
                 341
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   FI.
                   Anton.
                   Marcellinus
                   .
                
                 
                   Caelius
                   Probinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 Synode
                 is
                 holden
                 at
                 Antioch
                 against
                 Athanasius
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 faith
                 .
                 Brawles
                 &
                 broiles
                 betweene
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arians
                 .
                 Constans
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 1093
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 returneth
                 out
                 of
                 Italie
                 into
                 Pannonia
                 to
                 encounter
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 .
                 Whiles
                 hee
                 was
                 busied
                 in
                 Pannonia
                 ,
                 the
                 Frankes
                 taking
                 that
                 vantage
                 and
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 brake
                 their
                 covenant
                 ,
                 passe
                 over
                 Rhene
                 ,
                 and
                 beganne
                 foulie
                 to
                 waste
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 even
                 against
                 their
                 Leaders
                 minde
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                   Eutrop.
                   Sigon
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4312
              
               
                 342
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constantius
                   Augustus
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp
                   Constans
                   Aug.
                   the
                   2.
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantius
                 expelleth
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 faith
                 :
                 In
                 steed
                 of
                 Athanasius
                 there
                 is
                 substituted
                 George
                 of
                 Cappadocia
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 varlet
                 ,
                 whose
                 tragicall
                 stirres
                 and
                 troubles
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 Writers
                 doe
                 report
                 .
                 Constans
                 vanquisheth
                 the
                 Frankes
                 .
                 
                   Eutrop.
                   Sigan
                
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 1094
              
            
             
               
                 4313
              
               
                 343
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   M.
                   Maecius
                   Mēmius
                   Furius
                   Placidus
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Pisidius
                   Romulus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constans
                 maketh
                 his
                 abode
                 in
                 Italie
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 his
                 brother
                 Constantius
                 defendeth
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 faithfull
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 driven
                 away
                 .
                 
                   Hieronym
                   .
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 1095
              
            
             
               
                 4314
              
               
                 344
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Dom●ius
                   Leontius
                   .
                
                 
                   Salustius
                   .
                
              
               
                 By
                 sundry
                 devises
                 and
                 artificiall
                 sleights
                 the
                 Arians
                 strive
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Faith.
                 
                   Eccles
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 1096
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 There
                 hapned
                 great
                 Earthquakes
                 in
                 this
                 yeere
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 following
                 :
                 whereby
                 Neocaesarea
                 ,
                 Dyrrachium
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 cities
                 of
                 Campania
                 were
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 .
                 Sigonius
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4315
              
               
                 345
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Amantius
                   Ceionius
                   .
                
                 
                   Rufus
                   Albinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 Church
                 refuse
                 the
                 Forme
                 of
                 Beliefe
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 Hereticall
                 Synode
                 of
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 .
                 
                   Ecclesiast
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 1097
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantius
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 keepeth
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 :
                 Constans
                 likewise
                 in
                 Gaule
                 against
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 incursions
                 .
                 Sigon
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4316
              
               
                 346
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constantius
                   Aug.
                   the
                   3.
                   time
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Constans
                   Aug.
                   the
                   3.
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 By
                 commaundement
                 of
                 both
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 a
                 Councell
                 is
                 proclaimed
                 at
                 Sardica
                 .
                 
                   Hist.
                   Ecclesiast
                
                 .
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 1098
              
            
             
               
                 4317
              
               
                 347
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   F.
                   Rufinus
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Eusebius
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Councell
                 at
                 Sardica
                 confirmeth
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Nicene
                 Synode
                 ,
                 and
                 restoreth
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Beliefe
                 unto
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 condemneth
                 the
                 Arians
                 .
                 Socrat.
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Hist.
                   Tripartit
                
                 .
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 1099
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constans
                 by
                 his
                 threatning
                 Letters
                 driveth
                 his
                 brother
                 Constantius
                 to
                 that
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 condescended
                 to
                 the
                 Decres
                 of
                 that
                 Synode
                 .
                 Sigon
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4318
              
               
                 348
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fl.
                   Philippus
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Salleas
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantius
                 calleth
                 home
                 unto
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 banished
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Sardica
                 had
                 absolved
                 .
                 
                   Eccles
                   .
                   hist.
                
                 
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 1100
              
            
             
               
                 4319
              
               
                 349
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Vlpius
                   Limenius
                   .
                
                 
                   Aeo
                   Fabius
                   Catullinus
                   Philonianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantius
                 joineth
                 in
                 battaile
                 with
                 Sapores
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 worst
                 .
                 Constans
                 leading
                 a
                 wanton
                 and
                 voluptuary
                 life
                 ,
                 draweth
                 thereby
                 his
                 principall
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 Magnentius
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 assaile
                 and
                 set
                 upon
                 himselfe
                 .
                 
                   Zosim
                   .
                   Sigon
                
                 .
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 1101
              
            
             
               
                 4320
              
               
                 350
              
               
                 ¶
                 Sergius
                 .
                 Nigrinianus
                 .
              
               
                 Magnentius
                 killeth
                 Constans
                 in
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 one
                 
                   F.
                   Gaiso
                
                 :
                 hee
                 maketh
                 Decentius
                 and
                 Desiderius
                 his
                 two
                 brethren
                 ,
                 Caesars
                 :
                 possesseth
                 himselfe
                 of
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 Spaine
                 and
                 Italie
                 .
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 1102
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Nepotianus
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Constans
                 ,
                 usurpeth
                 the
                 Empire
                 in
                 Italie
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Captaines
                 of
                 Magnentius
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Vetrannio
                 likewise
                 catcheth
                 the
                 Empire
                 in
                 Pannonia
                 .
                 
                   Zosim
                   .
                   Zonar
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantius
                 hearing
                 of
                 Constans
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 maketh
                 an
                 agreement
                 with
                 King
                 Sapores
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 of
                 Magnentius
                 returneth
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 Being
                 seduced
                 and
                 perswaded
                 by
                 the
                 Arians
                 ,
                 he
                 persecuteth
                 Athanasius
                 and
                 other
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 sincere
                 beliefe
                 .
                 Full
                 craftily
                 hee
                 draweth
                 away
                 Vetrannio
                 from
                 Magnentius
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 two
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 
                   Zosimus
                   ,
                   Sigon
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4321
              
               
                 351
              
               
                 ¶
                 After
                 the
                 Cōsulship
                 of
                 Sergius
                 and
                 Nigrianus
                 .
              
               
                 Magnentius
                 tyrannizeth
                 upon
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Nobility
                 .
                 Constantius
                 rejecteth
                 Vetrannio
                 ,
                 and
                 declareth
                 
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   Gallus
                
                 his
                 cousin
                 german
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 *
                 of
                 Constantines
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 openly
                 then
                 before
                 favoreth
                 the
                 Arians
                 .
                 
                   Oros
                   .
                   Eutrop.
                   Socrat.
                   Sozom.
                   Victor
                   .
                
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 110
              
            
             
               
                 4322
              
               
                 352
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constantius
                   Augustus
                   the
                   fiftt
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Constantius
                   Gallus
                   ●aesar
                   .
                
              
               
                 Constantius
                 maketh
                 warre
                 upon
                 Magnenttus
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 Mursa
                 is
                 overthrowne
                 by
                 Constantius
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 at
                 Ticinum
                 he
                 giveth
                 the
                 Romans
                 an
                 overthrow
                 .
                 Zosimus
                 .
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 110
              
            
             
               
                 4323
              
               
                 353
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constantius
                   August
                   the
                   sixt
                   time
                
                 
                   Fl
                   ●onstantius
                   Gallus
                   Caesar
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Magnentius
                 vanquished
                 in
                 Gaule
                 by
                 Constantius
                 ,
                 slew
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Decentius
                 his
                 brother
                 being
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 owne
                 hangman
                 .
                 Desiderius
                 submitteth
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Constantius
                 assumeth
                 the
                 joint
                 Empire
                 of
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 .
                 At
                 Arles
                 he
                 exhibiteth
                 Games
                 and
                 Plaies
                 .
                 Being
                 by
                 the
                 Arians
                 solicited
                 ,
                 he
                 sommoneth
                 a
                 generall
                 Cnuncell
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 at
                 Millaine
                 .
                 
                   Zosim
                   .
                   Zonaras
                   ,
                   Sigon
                
                 .
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 110
              
            
             
               
                 4324
              
               
                 354
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constantius
                   Augustus
                   the
                   seventh
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Constantius
                   Gallus
                   Caesar
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Here
                 Am.
                 Marcellinus
                 
                   beginneth
                   the
                   foureteenth
                   booke
                   of
                   his
                   Storie
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   those
                   eighteene
                   which
                   are
                   left
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   thirty
                   :
                   and
                   containeth
                   the
                   acts
                   of
                   six
                   and
                   twenty
                   yeres
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   reporteth
                   at
                   large
                   :
                   whereof
                   solloweth
                   a
                   Briefe
                   .
                
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 114
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantius
                 ,
                 whiles
                 hee
                 intendeth
                 his
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Lentienses
                 Almans
                 ,
                 causeth
                 
                   Gallus
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 committed
                 foule
                 and
                 wicked
                 facts
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 commandeth
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 killed
                 in
                 I-stria
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 hee
                 vanquisheth
                 the
                 Almans
                 .
                 
                   Am.
                   Marcell
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 14.
                 15.
                 cap.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4325
              
               
                 355
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fl.
                   Arbetio
                   .
                   Mavortius
                
                 
                   Lollianus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Silvanus
                 usurping
                 the
                 Empire
                 in
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 is
                 slaine
                 .
                 
                   Am.
                   lib.
                
                 15.
                 cap.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 1104
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Constantius
                 ill
                 affected
                 unto
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 banisheth
                 Liberius
                 out
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 
                   Amm.
                   lib.
                
                 15.
                 cap.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 *
                 his
                 owne
                 uncles
                 sanne
                 .
              
               
                 Constantius
                 declareth
                 Iulianus
                 ,
                 brother
                 of
                 Gallus
                 ,
                 and
                 Constantines
                 *
                 brothers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   cap.
                
                 7.
                 and
                 affianceth
                 his
                 sister
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 marriage
                 .
                 cap.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4326
              
               
                 356
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constanti
                   us
                   Augustus
                   the
                   eight
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Iulianus
                   Caesar
                   .
                
              
               
                 Iulianus
                 marcheth
                 into
                 Gaule
                 against
                 the
                 Almans
                 .
                 lib.
                 16.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Constantius
                
                 entreth
                 Rome
                 after
                 a
                 triumphant
                 maner
                 ,
                 and
                 vievverh
                 it
                 :
                 in
                 foolish
                 wise
                 hee
                 wondereth
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 affrighted
                 ,
                 goeth
                 his
                 waies
                 ,
                 and
                 leaveth
                 it
                 .
                 cap.
                 5.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 110
              
            
             
               
                 4327
              
               
                 357
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constantius
                   Augustus
                   the
                   ninth
                   time
                
                 
                   Iulianus
                   Caesar
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Iulianus
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 bloody
                 battaile
                 before
                 Argentoratum
                 ,
                 overthroweth
                 and
                 defeateth
                 the
                 Almans
                 ,
                 taketh
                 their
                 King
                 Chonodomarius
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 sendeth
                 him
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 arose
                 the
                 grudge
                 and
                 displeasure
                 of
                 Constantius
                 against
                 
                   Iulian.
                   Am.
                   Marcell
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 16.
                 cap.
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 21
              
               
                 1109
              
            
             
               
                 4328
              
               
                 358
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Dacianus
                   .
                
                 
                   Nerat●us
                   Cerealis
                   .
                
              
               
                 Iulianus
                 restraineth
                 the
                 Almons
                 ,
                 Frankes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 1110
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 neighbour
                 Nations
                 ,
                 making
                 tumults
                 in
                 sundry
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 forceth
                 them
                 to
                 keepe
                 quiet
                 .
                 Lib.
                 17.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 2.
                 8.
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 Persians
                 Embassage
                 .
                 Ca.
                 6.
                 
                 A
                 dreadfull
                 Earthquake
                 ,
                 which
                 shooke
                 mountaines
                 and
                 many
                 towns
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 and
                 Pontus
                 .
                 Cap.
                 7.
                 
                 Constantius
                 subdueth
                 the
                 Sarmatians
                 and
                 Quadi
                 .
                 The
                 Sarmatian
                 slaves
                 he
                 defeateth
                 in
                 battaile
                 .
                 The
                 Picenses
                 and
                 Limigantes
                 upon
                 their
                 humble
                 supplication
                 ,
                 hee
                 reduceth
                 into
                 their
                 auntient
                 habitations
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 is
                 styled
                 
                   Sarmaticus
                   .
                   Cap.
                
                 11.
                 12.
                 13.
                 14.
                 15.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4329
              
               
                 359
              
               
                 ¶
                 Eusebius
                 Hypathius
                 .
              
               
                 Iulian
                 wearieth
                 the
                 Almans
                 ,
                 and
                 forceth
                 them
                 to
                 crave
                 peace
                 .
                 Lib.
                 18.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 1111
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 warre
                 is
                 kindled
                 betweene
                 the
                 Persians
                 and
                 Romans
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 whereof
                 Constantius
                 is
                 grievously
                 foiled
                 .
                 cap.
                 4.
                 5.
                 6.
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 former
                 acts
                 and
                 occurrents
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 troupes
                 .
                 cap.
                 8.
                 9.
                 10.
                 11.
                 12.
                 13.
                 
                 Amida
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 towne
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Persians
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 losse
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 forced
                 ,
                 and
                 wonne
                 .
                 lib.
                 19.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 2.
                 3.
                 4.
                 5.
                 6.
                 7.
                 8.
                 
                 Great
                 dearth
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 victualls
                 in
                 Rome
                 .
                 cap.
                 9.
                 
                 Constantius
                 putteth
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 the
                 Limigantes
                 of
                 Sarmatia
                 ,
                 who
                 rebelled
                 ,
                 cap.
                 10.
                 
                 Constantius
                 cruelly
                 proceedeth
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 one
                 Paulus
                 his
                 Notary
                 or
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 sought
                 unto
                 Oracles
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 superstitions
                 of
                 the
                 heathen
                 .
                 An
                 horrible
                 monster
                 was
                 seene
                 at
                 Antioch
                 .
                 The
                 Isaurians
                 making
                 a
                 commotion
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 Lauritius
                 appeased
                 .
                 cap.
                 11.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4330
              
               
                 360
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Constantius
                   Augustus
                   the
                   ninth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Iulian.
                   Caesar
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 memorable
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 empire
                 .
                 lib.
                 20.
                 cap.
                 2.
                 
                 Iulian
                 in
                 Gaule
                 is
                 stiled
                 Augustus
                 .
                 With
                 what
                 cunning
                 sleight
                 this
                 was
                 brought
                 about
                 ,
                 
                   Am.
                   Marcellinus
                
                 laieth
                 open
                 in
                 the
                 twentieth
                 booke
                 ,
                 cap.
                 3.
                 4.
                 5.
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 fortunate
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 against
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 cap.
                 6.
                 7.
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 attempts
                 of
                 Constantius
                 against
                 Iulianus
                 and
                 the
                 Persians
                 take
                 no
                 effect
                 .
                 cap.
                 10.
                 11.
                 12.
                 13
                 ,
                 Iulian
                 represseth
                 the
                 Athuarij
                 ,
                 a
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 Frankes
                 .
                 cap.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 1112
              
            
             
               
                 4331
              
               
                 361
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fl.
                   Taurus
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Florentius
                   .
                
              
               
                 Iulian
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 overthrow
                 Constantius
                 ,
                 embraceth
                 the
                 study
                 of
                 unlawfull
                 and
                 forbidden
                 Arts
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 maketh
                 semblance
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 .
                 lib.
                 21.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 2.
                 
                 Certaine
                 Almaine
                 traitors
                 he
                 chastiseth
                 .
                 cap.
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 purposeth
                 to
                 make
                 open
                 warre
                 upon
                 
                   Constantius
                   .
                   cap.
                
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 memorie
                 of
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Magnus
                
                 he
                 traduceth
                 ,
                 and
                 penneth
                 an
                 Invective
                 against
                 
                   Constantius
                   ,
                   cap.
                
                 8.
                 
                 Hee
                 besiegeth
                 Aquileia
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 intercepted
                 by
                 Constantius
                 his
                 Legions
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 winneth
                 it
                 .
                 cap.
                 9.
                 10.
                 
                 Constantius
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 warre
                 ,
                 taketh
                 armes
                 against
                 Iulian
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 termeth
                 a
                 Rebell
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Tarsus
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 .
                 cap.
                 11.
                 12.
                 13.
                 
                 Iulian
                 hearing
                 of
                 Constantius
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 commeth
                 out
                 of
                 Moesia
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 &
                 fetleth
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 Impiously
                 ,
                 hatefully
                 ,
                 and
                 craftily
                 he
                 dealeth
                 against
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 A
                 most
                 foule
                 sight
                 and
                 view
                 of
                 Iulians
                 court
                 and
                 army
                 both
                 .
                 lib.
                 22.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 2.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 1113
              
            
             
               
                 
                 4332
              
               
                 362
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fl.
                   Mamertinus
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Nevita
                   .
                
              
               
                 IVLIANVS
                 is
                 now
                 Augustus
                 and
                 Emperour
                 alone
                 .
                 He
                 maketh
                 his
                 abode
                 at
                 Antioch
                 .
                 A
                 professed
                 enemie
                 of
                 true
                 religion
                 .
                 Christian
                 Grammarians
                 and
                 Rhetoricians
                 hee
                 debarreth
                 from
                 reading
                 in
                 Schooles
                 ,
                 lib.
                 22.
                 cap.
                 9.
                 10.
                 
                 Great
                 personages
                 that
                 were
                 his
                 adversaries
                 and
                 opposites
                 he
                 maketh
                 away
                 :
                 the
                 seditious
                 Alexandrines
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 murdered
                 Georgius
                 the
                 Arian
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 he
                 mildely
                 intreateth
                 .
                 cap.
                 11.
                 
                 Addicted
                 to
                 magicke
                 arts
                 ,
                 he
                 addresseth
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 writeth
                 against
                 the
                 Antiochians
                 .
                 Certaine
                 prodigious
                 signes
                 are
                 seene
                 :
                 and
                 an
                 Earthquake
                 hapneth
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Nicomedia
                 is
                 overturned
                 .
                 cap.
                 12.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1114
              
            
             
               
                 4333
              
               
                 363
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Iulianus
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Secundus
                   Sallustius
                   Promotus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Iulian
                 goeth
                 about
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 reedifie
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 lib.
                 23.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 
                 Hee
                 maketh
                 a
                 journey
                 into
                 Persia
                 .
                 cap.
                 2.
                 &c.
                 
                 With
                 a
                 most
                 puissant
                 armie
                 he
                 entreth
                 Persia
                 :
                 Anatha
                 is
                 yeelded
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 many
                 warrelike
                 expeditions
                 he
                 winneth
                 Maiozamalcha
                 .
                 libr.
                 24.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 2.
                 3.
                 4.
                 5.
                 6.
                 7
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1115
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Being
                 skared
                 with
                 an
                 ominous
                 signe
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Ctesiphon
                 ,
                 and
                 wearied
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 with
                 the
                 distemperature
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 and
                 the
                 soile
                 ,
                 forced
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 alter
                 his
                 journey
                 .
                 cap.
                 11.
                 12.
                 
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 certaine
                 skirmishes
                 and
                 battailes
                 fought
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 cuirace
                 ,
                 and
                 hasting
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 by
                 an
                 unknowne
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 yeelded
                 up
                 his
                 vitall
                 breath
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 thirtieth
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 Iune
                 .
                 lib.
                 25.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 2.
                 3.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   After
                   him
                   succeeded
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Fl.
                   IOVIANVS
                
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 seven
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 and
                 twenty
                 dayes
                 ,
                 being
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 :
                 he
                 departeth
                 out
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 concluded
                 peace
                 with
                 Sapor
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelded
                 up
                 the
                 provinces
                 beyond
                 Tigris
                 .
                 
                   Am.
                   Marcellinus
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 25.
                 cap.
                 7.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4334
              
               
                 364
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Flavius
                   Iovianus
                   August
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Varronianus
                   August
                   .
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   a
                   childe
                   .
                
              
               
                 Iovianus
                 dieth
                 in
                 Galatia
                 .
                 lib.
                 25.
                 cap.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 1116
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   After
                   him
                   succeeded
                
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Fl.
                   VALENTINIANVS
                
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 eleven
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 eight
                 moneths
                 and
                 two
                 and
                 twenty
                 dayes
                 .
                 He
                 being
                 returned
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 tooke
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Society
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 
                   Fl.
                   VALENS
                
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 him
                 Augustus
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 committed
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 East
                 Empire
                 where
                 he
                 ruled
                 fourteene
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 foure
                 moneths
                 and
                 fourteene
                 daies
                 )
                 himselfe
                 tooke
                 his
                 progresse
                 into
                 the
                 West
                 .
                 
                   Am.
                   Marcell
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 26.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 3.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4335
              
               
                 365
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Valentinianus
                   Augustus
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Valens
                   Augustus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Whiles
                 Valentinian
                 thinkes
                 of
                 making
                 warre
                 upon
                 the
                 Alemans
                 ,
                 Valens
                 is
                 by
                 Procopius
                 the
                 usurper
                 troubled
                 and
                 wearied
                 .
                 li.
                 26.
                 cap.
                 6.
                 7.
                 8.
                 9.
                 10.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 1117
              
            
             
               
                 4336
              
               
                 366
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fl
                   Gratianus
                   Ionne
                   of
                   Valentinian
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Dagalaiphas
                   .
                
              
               
                 Procopius
                 being
                 apprehended
                 hath
                 his
                 head
                 strucken
                 off
                 .
                 lib.
                 26.
                 ca.
                 12.
                 
                 Marcellus
                 giving
                 the
                 attempt
                 to
                 succeed
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 1118
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Fl.
                 Dagalaiphas
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Procopius
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 cap.
                 13.
                 
                 Feareful
                 Earthquakes
                 throughout
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 cap.
                 14.
                 
                 Valentinian
                 in
                 three
                 battailes
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Iovinus
                 ,
                 discomfiteth
                 the
                 Almans
                 making
                 warre
                 ,
                 lib.
                 27.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4337
              
               
                 367
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fl.
                   Lupicinus
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Iovinus
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 bloodie
                 sedition
                 at
                 Rome
                 betweene
                 Damasus
                 and
                 Vrsicinus
                 contending
                 for
                 the
                 Episcopall
                 dignity
                 ,
                 cap.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 1119
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Valens
                 passeth
                 over
                 Ister
                 against
                 the
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 but
                 seeing
                 none
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 returneth
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 libr.
                 27.
                 cap.
                 4.
                 
                 Valentinian
                 sore
                 visited
                 with
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 declareth
                 GRATIAN
                 his
                 sonne
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 eight
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 two
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 and
                 twentie
                 daies
                 ,
                 cap.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Britans
                 warre
                 is
                 by
                 Theodosius
                 the
                 Generall
                 happily
                 atchieved
                 ,
                 cap.
                 7.
                 
                 Rigorous
                 judgements
                 are
                 exercised
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 cap.
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 most
                 miserable
                 state
                 of
                 Africke
                 under
                 Romanus
                 the
                 Lievtenant
                 ,
                 cap.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4338
              
               
                 368
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Valentinianus
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Valens
                   Aug.
                   the
                   2.
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Valens
                 warreth
                 upon
                 the
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 libr.
                 27.
                 cap.
                 4.
                 
                 Valentinian
                 beateth
                 downe
                 the
                 Almans
                 ,
                 cap.
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 having
                 subdued
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 prepareth
                 for
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 cap.
                 11.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 1120
              
            
             
               
                 4339
              
               
                 369
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fulius
                   Felix
                   Valentinianus
                
                 
                   Sex
                   Aurelius
                   Victor
                   .
                
              
               
                 Valens
                 maketh
                 a
                 rode
                 into
                 the
                 Almans
                 lands
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 treaty
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 lib.
                 27.
                 cap.
                 4.
                 
                 Valentinian
                 maketh
                 streit
                 inquisition
                 at
                 Rome
                 about
                 Witchcraft
                 and
                 Sorcerie
                 ,
                 libr.
                 28.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 2.
                 3.
                 4.
                 5.
                 
                 His
                 warres
                 upon
                 the
                 Almans
                 ,
                 cap.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 1121
              
            
             
               
                 4340
              
               
                 370
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Valentinianus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Valens
                   Aug.
                   the
                   3.
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 warre
                 that
                 Valentinian
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 wise
                 inclosed
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 ,
                 lib.
                 28.
                 cap.
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 Almans
                 are
                 subdued
                 ,
                 cap.
                 12.
                 
                 Afrike
                 is
                 oppressed
                 by
                 Courtiers
                 ,
                 cap.
                 13.
                 14.
                 15.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Valens
                 be
                 horrible
                 Tragedies
                 acted
                 about
                 the
                 enquirie
                 of
                 a
                 Successor
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 by
                 divelish
                 arts
                 ,
                 lib.
                 29.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 2.
                 3.
                 4.
                 5.
                 6.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 1122
              
            
             
               
                 4341
              
               
                 371
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Gratianus
                   Aug.
                   the
                   2.
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Sex.
                   Anicius
                   Petronius
                   Probus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Valentinian
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Serverus
                 ,
                 discovereth
                 what
                 the
                 Almans
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 putteth
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 libr.
                 29.
                 cap.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 1123
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 The
                 warre
                 in
                 Mauritania
                 is
                 by
                 Theodosius
                 happily
                 atchieved
                 ,
                 cap.
                 10.
                 11.
                 12.
                 13.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4342
              
               
                 372
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Fl.
                   Modestus
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Arintheus
                
              
               
                 Warre
                 against
                 the
                 Quadi
                 not
                 justly
                 begun
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 unhappily
                 managed
                 ,
                 lib.
                 29.
                 cap.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 1124
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Theodosius
                 the
                 yonger
                 a
                 brave
                 yong
                 Gentleman
                 represseth
                 the
                 Sarmatians
                 ,
                 cap.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 4343
              
               
                 373
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Valentinianus
                   Augustus
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Valens
                   Aug.
                   the
                   4.
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Para
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 by
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Valens
                 is
                 murdered
                 at
                 a
                 feast
                 ,
                 lib.
                 30.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 1125
              
            
             
               
                 4344
              
               
                 374
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Gratianus
                   Aug.
                   the
                   3.
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Equitius
                   .
                
              
               
                 Valentinian
                 maketh
                 warre
                 upon
                 the
                 Alemans
                 ;
                 and
                 entreth
                 into
                 a
                 league
                 and
                 amitie
                 with
                 their
                 king
                 
                   Macrianus
                   ,
                   lib.
                
                 30.
                 cap.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 wofull
                 condition
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 Provinces
                 under
                 
                   Valens
                   ,
                   cap.
                
                 5.
                 6.
                 7
                 ,
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 1126
              
            
             
               
                 4345
              
               
                 375
              
               
                 ¶
                 After
                 the
                 third
                 Consulship
                 of
                 Gratianus
                 August
                 .
                 and
                 Fl.
                 Equitius
                 .
              
               
                 Valentinianus
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 to
                 the
                 Sarmatians
                 and
                 Illyrians
                 giveth
                 audience
                 to
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Quadi
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 much
                 enchafed
                 and
                 vexed
                 with
                 their
                 speech
                 ,
                 is
                 surprized
                 with
                 an
                 Apoplexie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dieth
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 libr.
                 30.
                 cap.
                 8.
                 9.
                 
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 VALENTINIAN
                 his
                 sonne
                 a
                 very
                 childe
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 army
                 stiled
                 
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   cap.
                
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 1127
              
            
             
               
                 
                 4346
              
               
                 376
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Valens
                   Aug.
                   the
                   5.
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Imp.
                   Valentinianus
                   junior
                   Aug.
                   
                
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 permission
                 of
                 Valens
                 ,
                 the
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Huns
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 passing
                 over
                 Danubius
                 were
                 received
                 into
                 Thracia
                 ;
                 and
                 misused
                 by
                 the
                 Roman
                 Captaines
                 and
                 Governors
                 ,
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 
                   Ammianus
                   Marcellinus
                   lib.
                
                 31.
                 cap.
                 1.
                 3.
                 4.
                 5.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 1128
              
            
             
               
                 4347
              
               
                 377
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   Imp.
                   Gratianus
                   August
                   .
                   the
                   4.
                   time
                
                 
                   Fl.
                   Merobaudes
                   .
                
              
               
                 Valens
                 giveth
                 order
                 to
                 meete
                 with
                 the
                 tumults
                 that
                 the
                 Gothes
                 made
                 in
                 Thracia
                 ,
                 who
                 receive
                 a
                 great
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 cause
                 of
                 much
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 lib.
                 31.
                 cap.
                 7.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 1129
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Gratianus
                 happily
                 endeth
                 the
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Lentienses
                 ,
                 libr.
                 31.
                 cap.
                 10.
                 
                 Valens
                 advauncing
                 against
                 the
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 and
                 envying
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 Gratian
                 ,
                 is
                 vanquished
                 and
                 slaine
                 in
                 Thracia
                 ,
                 cap.
                 11.
                 12.
                 13.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 1130
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Thus
             endeth
             the
             Chronologie
             of
          
           Marcellinus
           
             his
             Storie
          
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A06878-e320
           
             *
             or
             Factions
             .
          
           
             *
             Magnentius
             the
             Vsurper
             ,
             and
             Constantius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             in
             one
             field
             at
             Mursa
             lost
             70000
             betweene
             them
             .
             
               Pomp.
               Lat.
            
             
          
           
             *
             He
             was
             cousin
             germane
             to
             Constantius
             ,
             euen
             the
             sonne
             of
             his
             unckle
             great
             Constantinus
             the
             late
             Emperors
             brother
             .
          
           
             *
             Constantina
             ,
             or
             Constantia
             .
          
           
             *
             Constantius
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             *
             Dicentes
             ,
             others
             read
             ,
             
               Discentes
               ,
               i.
            
             to
             learne
             and
             find
             out
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Comite●●
               Oricutis
            
             under
             〈…〉
             ,
          
           
             *
             Some
             call
             it
             at
             this
             day
             
               Aleppo
               .
               O●telius
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Praefactus
             Pratorio
             .
          
           
             *
             Cogni
             ,
             Bellonio
             Gognia
             ,
             Postello
             .
             Conia
             .
             Leuncla●
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Region
             within
             Cilicia
             .
             Ptolem.
             
          
           
             *
             Na●tices
             .
          
           
             *
             Cadentium
             .
          
           
             *
             Me●ves
             op●mas
             vel
             utiles
             .
          
           
             *
             Cypri
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               Giravo
               &
               Alph.
               Adnan
            
             .
             together
             with
             Cilicia
             ,
             it
             is
             〈…〉
             C●ramania
             .
             Bellemu●
             .
          
           
             *
             Crionero
             .
             Marius
             Niger
             .
          
           
             *
             Chirisonda
             ,
             or
             Candalor
             ,
             a
             citie
             in
             Pamphylia
             .
          
           
             *
             Como●
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Saleso
               .
               Mar.
               Nig.
            
             or
             
               Salepho
               .
               Matth.
               Paris
            
             .
             Some
             call
             it
             at
             this
             day
             
               Del
               Ferro
            
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Generall
             .
          
           
             *
             Comes
             Orientis
             .
          
           
             *
             ●xtimas
             partes
             .
          
           
             *
             otherwise
             ,
             Osi●ena
             .
          
           
             *
             Aferat
             ,
             or
             ●rat
             .
          
           
             *
             Nohodares
             .
          
           
             *
             Giulap
             .
             in
             tabulis
             Geographicis
             .
             Hornuz
             .
             in
             Onuphrius
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             waterfals
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Blemyes
             .
          
           
             *
             Arelate
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             x.
             of
             Octob.
             
          
           
             *
             comitem
             .
          
           
             *
             Magnentius
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Chancellor
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Iustice
             .
          
           
             *
             Pro
             Prafecto
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ad
               Comitatum
               Imperatoris
            
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Rapier
             .
          
           
             *
             Haply
             for
             the
             gout
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             infirmitie
             therein
             .
          
           
             *
             Eculei
             .
          
           
             *
             Vrbem
             aeternam
             .
          
           
             *
             Having
             civile
             jurisdiction
             as
             a
             Iudge
             &c.
             or
             L.
             Iustice
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             *
             Circumspect●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Vates
             Ascraeus
             .
          
           
             *
             in
             stipite
             submitendo
             .
          
           
             *
             Signatis
             (
             quod
             dicitur
             )
             calccu
             .
          
           
             *
             Te●ene●
             .
          
           
             *
             Spoleto
             .
          
           
             *
             Comes
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             
               Hieropolis
               .
               Hal●pp●
               .
               Be●●nio
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Spera●atur
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             so
             called
             because
             he
             had
             Consuls
             ornaments
             he
             was
             a
             deputy
             〈◊〉
             under
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ex
               duce
               .
               Du●
            
             at
             the
             first
             was
             L.
             Warden
             of
             the
             inland
             Marches
             ,
             and
             of
             lesse
             authority
             than
             Comes
             :
             how
             ever
             since
             the
             name
             is
             more
             honourable
             .
             
               Pancirol
               .
               in
               Notitiam
            
             .
          
           
             *
             otherwise
             called
             Coelesyria
             .
          
           
             *
             Counsel
             chamber
             
          
           
             *
             Gallus
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Treasure
             :
          
           
             *
             or
             Praefects
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Praetorium
               praefecti
               ,
               i
            
             ,
             the
             house
             appointed
             for
             the
             Praefect
             .
          
           
             *
             Montius
             .
          
           
             *
             Agens
             paiarij
             curum
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Per
               protectores
            
             ,
             or
             Squires
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             *
             Carnifex
             .
             rapinarum
             sequester
             .
          
           
             *
             Called
             now
             Azamia
             ,
             and
             Mcredin
             ,
             with
             sundry
             other
             names
             ,
             by
             divers
             Geographers
             .
          
           
             *
             Supposed
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             in
             the
             world
             :
             and
             according
             to
             divers
             nations
             is
             knowne
             by
             sundry
             names
             .
          
           
             *
             Turcomania
             and
             Fini●bia
             .
          
           
             *
             Salefica
             .
             Nigro
             .
          
           
             *
             Carasit
             .
             Launcla
             .
          
           
             *
             Terassa
             .
             
               Davids
               Chytrao
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Azar
             ,
             or
             Acserai
             .
          
           
             *
             Mamista
             .
             Clyca
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Reliques
             .
          
           
             *
             Monte
             Negro
             .
             
               Postello
               &
               Bell●ni●
            
          
           
             *
             Nicator
             .
          
           
             *
             Azor.
             
               Mar.
               Nig.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Soria
             .
          
           
             *
             Laudichia
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Hamous
             .
             Bellon
             .
          
           
             *
             Said
             .
             Nigro
             .
          
           
             *
             Baruti
             .
          
           
             *
             Camula
             .
             Nigro
             .
          
           
             *
             Seham
             ,
             or
             Siam
             .
          
           
             *
             Oronz
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Casius
             .
             
               Larissa
               .
               Theveto
            
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             arme
             or
             part
             of
             the
             Mediterranean
             sea
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             gulfe
             of
             A●azzo
             .
          
           
             *
             Terra-Sancta
             ,
             or
             the
             Holy
             land
             
          
           
             *
             Azor.
             Pineto
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             *
             Augustus
             .
          
           
             *
             Hebron
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             now
             Cal●l
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             times
             past
             Salem
             ,
             Sichem
             ,
             and
             Ephron
             .
             Haebr
             .
          
           
             *
             B●tra
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Proscribi
             .
          
           
             *
             Vrsicinus
             ,
          
           
             *
             Causarum
             titulo
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Magister
               equitum
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             Vrsicinus
             .
          
           
             *
             Fabricarum
             tribanos
             .
          
           
             *
             Suspensus
             .
          
           
             *
             Arelate
             .
          
           
             *
             Valence
             ,
             a
             colony
             or
             city
             in
             Gallia
             Narbonensis
             ,
             which
             containeth
             Languedoc
             ,
             Provence
             ,
             and
             Daulphine
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Cavaillon
             .
             Poldo
             a
             towne
             in
             Gallia
             Narbonensis
             .
          
           
             *
             That
             exercise
             civile
             jurisdiction
             .
          
           
             *
             Rufinus
             ,
             his
             mothers
             brother
             .
          
           
             *
             Praefecti
             .
          
           
             *
             Where
             now
             is
             Awast
             ,
             neere
             Basil
             ,
             and
             was
             sometime
             called
             also
             Augusta
             Raurico●●m
             .
          
           
             *
             Domesticorum
             comes
             .
          
           
             *
             Tribunus
             stabuli
             .
          
           
             *
             Sc●tariorū
             rector
             .
          
           
             *
             Mediolan●im
             .
          
           
             *
             Vrsicinus
             .
          
           
             *
             Vrsicinus
             .
          
           
             *
             Constantia
             ,
             or
             Constantina
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             baiting
             place
             ,
             or
             lodging
             .
          
           
             *
             ●a
             Apparitores
             .
          
           
             *
             Angusti
             .
          
           
             *
             Constantius
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             *
             Vt
             Quaestor
             praefectus
             urbi
             .
          
           
             *
             Quasi
             domesticorum
             comes
             .
          
           
             *
             Scutariorum
             Tribunus
             
          
           
             *
             Hadrianopoli
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Region
             in
             Thracia
             .
          
           
             *
             Thebaeas
             legiones
             .
          
           
             *
             Pettaw
             .
             Lazio
             .
          
           
             *
             Bavaria
             ,
             or
             Beyerne
             .
          
           
             *
             Comes
             .
          
           
             *
             Domesticis
             praefuit
             .
          
           
             *
             Agentem
             rebus
             .
          
           
             *
             otherwise
             called
             Iulia
             Pietas
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             keepeth
             still
             the
             same
             name
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Dion●sius
             Tyrant
             of
             Sicilie
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Fulling
             myll
             :
             a
             Fullers
             sonne
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             false
             and
             counterfeit
             name
             of
             Philip.
             
          
           
             *
             Great
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e5620
           
             *
             Ga●●us
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Empresse
             .
          
           
             *
             Como
             .
          
           
             *
             Belonging
             to
             Gallus
             aforotime
             ,
          
           
             *
             A
             large
             countrey
             ,
             containing
             in
             these
             daies
             Transylvania
             ,
             Walachia
             ,
             and
             Moldavia
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             rationalis
             minister
             .
          
           
             *
             Sclavonia
             .
          
           
             *
             Now
             within
             Hu●●gatie
             .
          
           
             *
             Sirmisch
             ,
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             Coun●ell
             .
          
           
             *
             Protector
             domesticus
             .
          
           
             *
             Ex
             campiductore
             .
          
           
             *
             Vacans
             .
          
           
             *
             Lintzgoewer
             .
             Scudo
             .
          
           
             *
             Schwaben
             and
             Grawpuntner
             ,
             or
             Grisoni
             .
             Ortelius
             readeth
             rather
             Cani
             than
             Canini
             .
          
           
             *
             Bodensee
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Rhinwalder
             .
             Scudo
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             great
             furlongs
             ,
             whereof
             8.
             make
             a
             mile
             .
          
           
             *
             Orphea
             ,
             or
             Rophea
             .
          
           
             *
             Scutarij
             .
          
           
             *
             Ag●ns
             vicem
             〈…〉
             recto●●●
             
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             *
             Promotos
             .
          
           
             *
             Pedestris
             militia
             rector
             .
          
           
             *
             Actuarius
             sarclnalium
             principi●
             iumentorum
             .
          
           
             *
             By
             that
             which
             followeth
             I
             am
             bold
             to
             supply
             thus
             much
             .
          
           
             *
             By
             this
             it
             seemeth
             that
             this
             whole
             passage
             is
             defective
             or
             corrupted
             .
          
           
             *
             Praefect
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Comite
               rei
               privatae
            
             ,
             or
             keeper
             of
             his
             privie
             purse
             .
          
           
             *
             Prafectus
             .
             est
             .
          
           
             *
             Silvanus
             .
          
           
             *
             Gentilium
             rector
             .
          
           
             *
             Armaturarum
             tribuno
             .
          
           
             *
             Principi
             .
          
           
             *
             Per
             Praf●●●●●on
             .
          
           
             *
             Ad
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Cremenensis
             .
          
           
             *
             Agens
             tunc
             pro
             magistro
             officiirum
             .
          
           
             *
             Prafectum
             .
          
           
             *
             Correctoris
             .
          
           
             *
             now
             Colein
             .
          
           
             *
             not
             yet
             promoted
             to
             place
             of
             commaund
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             chiefe
             officers
             of
             the
             armie
             .
          
           
             *
             Frustra
             .
          
           
             *
             Orientis
             vorago
             .
          
           
             *
             Protectores
             domest●os
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Am
               Marcellinus
            
             ,
             the
             author
             of
             this
             Historie
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ma●ister
               ar●orū
            
             .
             he
             meaneth
             Solvarus
             whom
             before
             he
             called
             
               Rectorem
               pedestris
               m●litia
            
             ,
             Colonell
             of
             the
             Infanteri●
             .
          
           
             *
             Vrsicinus
             .
          
           
             *
             Monte
             Genebre
             ,
             or
             Mont
             Cenis
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             faction
             of
             Licinius
             the
             usurper
             .
          
           
             *
             Rationario
             apparitio●●
             armorum
             magistri
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             he
             hanged
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             *
             Dionysius
             .
          
           
             *
             Consistorianis
             .
          
           
             *
             Treviri
             .
          
           
             *
             Aeternam
             urbem
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             runner
             .
          
           
             *
             Praefectum
             .
          
           
             *
             Settisonio
             .
          
           
             *
             Vpon
             a
             kind
             of
             racke
             .
          
           
             *
             Marca
             Ancona
             .
          
           
             *
             Consulari
             .
          
           
             *
             Ad
             Conutatum
             .
          
           
             *
             ●atruelem
             fratrē
             .
          
           
             *
             As
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             I
             enter
             upon
             my
             death
             ,
             in
             robes
             of
             gold
             and
             purple
             
          
           
             *
             The
             sixt
             of
             November
             .
          
           
             *
             Lamello
             ,
             a
             citie
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             now
             a
             small
             village
             .
          
           
             *
             Pavia
             .
          
           
             *
             Piemont
             .
          
           
             *
             Com●tatum
             ,
             or
             Court.
             
          
           
             *
             Colein
             .
          
           
             *
             Nether
             Dutchland
             .
          
           
             *
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             borne
             ,
             Homelings
             ,
             Home-bred
             .
          
           
             *
             Pith●us
             readeth
             Diuides
             .
          
           
             *
             Veleis
             .
          
           
             *
             Basilic●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Mar
             Tosco
             ,
             or
             Mar
             de
             Marseille
             .
          
           
             *
             Which
             now
             hath
             many
             names
             according
             to
             divers
             parts
             thereof
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Regusio
             .
             
               Susa
               Leandro
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Penetrabile
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Brigantium
             ,
             about
             which
             standeth
             the
             towne
             Brianson
             .
          
           
             *
             Morvedre
             .
          
           
             *
             Rhoine
             .
          
           
             *
             Genoa
             .
          
           
             *
             Riviera
             de
             Genoa
             .
             Oriel
             .
          
           
             *
             Those
             of
             Piemont
             
          
           
             *
             ●ntrecasteux
             in
             Provence
             .
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             *
             The
             County
             of
             Be●ifort
             
          
           
             *
             De
             Craux
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Garonne
             .
          
           
             *
             Those
             of
             Guienne
             ,
             according
             to
             Marlianus
             .
          
           
             *
             Marne
             .
          
           
             *
             Seyne
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             equall
             :
             
               gemina
               magnitudinis
            
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             Lyons
             .
          
           
             *
             Pans
             .
          
           
             *
             Constance
             in
             Normandie
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             a
             Tetrarchie
             .
          
           
             *
             Colein
             .
          
           
             *
             Tongeren
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Magontiacum
             .
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             *
             Wormz
             .
          
           
             *
             Speyr
             .
          
           
             *
             Strasburg
             ,
             some
             read
             Argentoratsi
             .
          
           
             *
             Metz.
             
          
           
             *
             Triers
             .
          
           
             *
             Amiens
             .
          
           
             *
             Chalons
             in
             Champaigne
             .
          
           
             *
             Rhemes
             .
             Burgognor●
             .
          
           
             *
             Besanson
             .
          
           
             *
             Augst
             ,
             neere
             unto
             Basile
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Lugdunum
             .
             Lyons
             .
          
           
             *
             Cavailon
             .
          
           
             *
             Sens.
             
          
           
             *
             Bordeaux
             ,
             or
             Bourges
             rather
             .
          
           
             *
             Autun
             .
          
           
             *
             Rovan
             ,
             or
             Roan
             .
          
           
             *
             Touraine
             .
          
           
             *
             Sainctes
             ,
             or
             Mechelen
             ,
             as
             some
             thinke
             
          
           
             *
             Avenche
             .
          
           
             *
             Bourdeaux
             .
          
           
             *
             Bourdeaux
             .
          
           
             *
             Avergne
             .
          
           
             *
             Xainctes
             .
          
           
             *
             Poicters
             .
          
           
             *
             Auchx
             .
          
           
             *
             Bazadois
             .
          
           
             *
             Narbone
             .
          
           
             *
             Tolou●e
             .
          
           
             *
             Arles
             
          
           
             *
             Valence
             .
          
           
             *
             Marseiles
             .
          
           
             *
             Aix
             ,
             neere
             unto
             Solies
             .
          
           
             *
             Nizza
             .
          
           
             *
             Antibe
             .
             Pineto
             .
          
           
             *
             Isles
             de
             Hyerres
             ,
             
               ve●
               d'
            
             Or.
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Rhosne
             .
          
           
             *
             Lac
             de
             Lozanne
             &
             de
             Geneve
             .
          
           
             *
             Eurgognons
             .
          
           
             *
             Saone
             .
          
           
             *
             otherwise
             called
             Gallious
             Sinus
             .
          
           
             *
             Pratoriani
             Praefecti
             .
          
           
             *
             Praefecturam
             .
          
           
             *
             So
             called
             ,
             not
             for
             that
             he
             had
             beene
             Confull
             ,
             but
             bare
             the
             Consuls
             ensignes
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e10320
           
             *
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             *
             Autun
             in
             Butgundie
             .
          
           
             *
             24.
             of
             Iun●
             .
          
           
             *
             Arbois
             in
             Butgundie
             .
          
           
             *
             Those
             about
             Toul
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             corselets
             ,
             footmen
             heavily
             armed
             at
             all
             pieces
             .
          
           
             *
             Auxerre
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Troics
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Besanson
             .
          
           
             *
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             *
             Brucomat
             .
          
           
             *
             Tabern
             .
             Simlero
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             towne
             betweene
             Strasburg
             and
             Triers
             .
          
           
             *
             Spcir
             .
          
           
             *
             Worm●
             .
          
           
             *
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             *
             Colcin
             .
          
           
             *
             Cobolen●x
             .
          
           
             *
             Moesell
             .
          
           
             *
             Rigoll
             .
          
           
             *
             Colcin
             .
          
           
             *
             Triers
             .
          
           
             *
             Apud
             Sen●●as
             .
          
           
             *
             Rhetris
             .
          
           
             *
             Wherein
             those
             Oracles
             or
             Lawes
             were
             written
             .
          
           
             *
             His
             wives
             sonne
             .
          
           
             *
             Vulvam
             &
             sume●
             
          
           
             *
             Ag●●●ibus
             in
             robus
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             their
             pay
             or
             reward
             .
          
           
             *
             Dictorū
             exordia
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             Court.
             
          
           
             *
             C●mes
             ,
             or
             Counsellors
             .
          
           
             *
             Niceterio●●m
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vrbi
               praefectum
            
             .
             Rome
             .
          
           
             *
             Se●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Praposit●●s
             cu●iculi
             .
          
           
             *
             Marcelius
             .
          
           
             Magistro
             armorū
             .
          
           
             *
             Praposituscubicul●
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Colchis
             ,
             now
             called
             Mengrelia
             and
             Lavia
             .
             Nig.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Court
             :
             for
             militarie
             tearmes
             were
             allegorically
             there
             taken
             up
             .
          
           
             *
             Consularem
             .
          
           
             *
             I
             greatly
             suspect
             this
             place
             to
             be
             very
             corrupt
             and
             defective
             :
             untill
             therfore
             a
             more
             perfect
             copie
             may
             be
             foūd
             ,
             it
             must
             passe
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             *
             Rufinus
             .
          
           
             *
             Praefectus
             Prator●o
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             *
             Toralium
             ,
             or
             table
             cloth
             .
          
           
             *
             Neither
             is
             this
             passage
             as
             sound
             as
             it
             should
             be
             .
          
           
             *
             Evertit
             ,
             or
             Everrit
             .
          
           
             *
             That
             exercise
             clvile
             jurisdiction
             .
          
           
             *
             Prafectus
             Pratorio
             
          
           
             *
             Equitum
             magister
             
          
           
             *
             Prafectus
             cubicul●
             
          
           
             *
             Equestris
             〈◊〉
             Prafectus
             .
          
           
             *
             Rome
             .
          
           
             *
             Quaestor
             .
          
           
             *
             Prafectus
             Prat●rio
             
          
           
             *
             Duce
             .
          
           
             *
             Ducem
             ,
             or
             Marquesse
             .
          
           
             *
             Dux
             ,
             or
             Marques
             
          
           
             *
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             whole
             world
             .
          
           
             *
             An●e
             lanter
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             :
             When
             〈◊〉
             was
             now
             the
             sec●●d
             Praef●ct
             ●●
             Lo●●
             Iust●ce
             of
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             *
             or
             shirts
             of
             maile
             
          
           
             but
             alwaies
             those
             of
             the
             bloud
             royall
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Theatre
             of
             Musicke
             and
             Poetrie
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             Persia
             ,
             or
             a
             Persian
             Courtier
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Empresse
             .
          
           
             *
             part
             of
             Pannonia
             
          
           
             *
             Tartarians
             .
          
           
             *
             part
             of
             Hungarie
             .
          
           
             Moldavia
             of
             some
             .
          
           
             *
             29.
             of
             May.
             
          
           
             *
             per
             Tridentum
             .
          
           
             *
             Sirmisch
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Magisterij
             .
          
           
             *
             Provectis
             ,
             forte
             Profectis
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Lyon●
             .
          
           
             *
             Tribu●e
             scutariorum
             .
          
           
             *
             Barbatio
             .
          
           
             *
             Tribuno
             Corm●torum
             .
          
           
             *
             One
             of
             the
             band
             Scutarij
             .
          
           
             *
             Barbatio
             .
          
           
             *
             Cataphracti
             ,
             in
             complete
             harneis
             ,
             or
             armed
             at
             all
             pieces
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Angell
             .
          
           
             *
             Praefecti
             Praetorio
             .
          
           
             *
             Barbatio
             .
          
           
             *
             individui
             .
          
           
             *
             those
             of
             the
             maine
             battaile
             .
          
           
             *
             Pikemen
             .
          
           
             *
             Post
             signan●s
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             main
             battaile
             .
          
           
             *
             Tzum
             dieyen
             duchen
             
          
           
             *
             Rochersherg
             .
          
           
             *
             Vacant
             .
          
           
             *
             G●●tilipace
             .
          
           
             *
             Castris
             peregrinis
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e14530
           
             *
             Met●
             .
          
           
             *
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             *
             I
             suspect
             this
             place
             :
             For
             what
             might
             20.
             effect
             ?
             and
             what
             should
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             800.
             doe
             the
             while
             ?
          
           
             *
             Mein
             .
          
           
             *
             Colein
             and
             Gulich
             .
          
           
             *
             Kessel
             in
             Cuyck
             .
          
           
             *
             Maese
             ,
             or
             Meuse
             .
          
           
             *
             Praefectus
             Praetorio
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             head-silver
             .
          
           
             *
             Sclavonia
             .
          
           
             *
             Camelage
             :
             haply
             ●●ll
             for
             Camels
             cariage
             
          
           
             *
             or
             chiefe
             Iustice
             .
          
           
             *
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             *
             much
             like
             to
             a
             Lord
             Iustice
             or
             Maior
             .
          
           
             *
             in
             Aegypt
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Rapiar
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             citie
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             in
             which
             sence
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             called
             Beth●emes
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             places
             .
          
           
             *
             Constantine
             .
          
           
             *
             Prafectus
             Pratorio
             
          
           
             *
             cum
             Duce
             tu●
             .
          
           
             *
             Comes
             .
          
           
             *
             people
             in
             the
             countie
             of
             Tyroll
             .
          
           
             *
             Comidit
             .
             Na●●
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             24
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             so
             much
             doth
             Eusebia
             signifie
             in
             Greeke
             .
          
           
             *
             i.
             a
             shaker
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             *
             Sciles
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             it
             seemeth
             to
             be
             named
             Delos
             .
          
           
             *
             Maretamo
             
          
           
             *
             Namphio
             .
          
           
             *
             Rhodes
             .
          
           
             *
             Vulcano
             .
          
           
             *
             Golfo
             de
             Patras
             .
          
           
             *
             Weser
             .
          
           
             *
             Tongeren
             .
          
           
             *
             When
             daies
             and
             nights
             are
             of
             a
             length
             .
          
           
             *
             called
             also
             Danubius
             .
             Donaw
             .
          
           
             *
             Within
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Hungarie
             .
          
           
             *
             Another
             part
             of
             Pannonia
             .
             Krabaten
             ,
             Rhenano
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Victovali
             ,
             or
             Victophali
             .
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             *
             Brigitio
             .
             Callisto
             .
          
           
             *
             Pathissus
             .
             Plinio
             .
             Teissa
             in
             Hungarie
             
          
           
             *
             Donow
             .
          
           
             *
             Sarmatians
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             the
             region
             adjoyning
             .
          
           
             *
             Likewise
             ,
             the
             Picenses
             ,
             Ersech
             .
             Castal
             .
          
           
             *
             our
             men
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Thaiphali
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Comes
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e17540
           
             *
             Vacantem
             Tribunum
             .
          
           
             *
             Erkelens
             .
          
           
             *
             Quaetraedt
             ,
             betweene
             Guilich
             and
             Colein
             .
          
           
             *
             Some
             take
             it
             for
             Vltrajectum
             ,
             i.
             Vtrecht
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Nuiss
             .
             upon
             Rhene
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Bon.
             
          
           
             *
             Andernach
             .
          
           
             *
             Bing
             .
          
           
             *
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Serjeant
             Majors
             .
          
           
             *
             midnight
             .
          
           
             *
             Whether
             now
             Emperour
             ,
             or
             his
             grandfather
             ,
             it
             is
             uncertaine
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             caused
             the
             some
             to
             be
             written
             
          
           
             *
             or
             disciple
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Medusa●s
             head
             .
          
           
             *
             As
             if
             Eusebius
             caried
             a
             strong
             hand
             over
             him
             ,
             and
             ruled
             all
             .
          
           
             *
             in
             Syr●●
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Edessa
             .
          
           
             *
             Rhoa
             ,
             or
             Rhoas
             .
          
           
             *
             Island
             ,
             or
             Tilemarke
             ,
             a
             tract
             in
             Norway
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Maritza
             ,
             or
             Meritza
             .
          
           
             *
             otherwise
             called
             Maurocastrum
             ,
             in
             Armenia
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             place
             neere
             to
             Nisibis
             .
          
           
             *
             C●r-amida
             ,
             or
             C●r-amit
             .
          
           
             *
             Comes
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Statto
               di
               Gallipoli
            
             ,
             or
             
               Bras
               da
               S.
               George
            
             ,
             i.
             Saint
             Georges
             arme
             .
          
           
             *
             Mosse
             ,
             or
             Mosal
             .
          
           
             *
             Botun
             .
             Castaldo
             .
          
           
             *
             Ducem
             .
          
           
             *
             Heren
             .
             Nig.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             otherwise
             called
             Amida
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             citie
             of
             Dacia
             ,
             called
             of
             some
             Clausenburg
             ,
             or
             Mulenbach
             .
          
           
             *
             Comes
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             Ammianus
             himselfe
             was
             of
             the
             band
             of
             Protectores
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Nymphius
             .
          
           
             *
             Those
             who
             had
             served
             under
             Magnentius
             and
             Decentrus
             ,
             usurpers
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e19920
           
             *
             Engins
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             *
             Vrsicinus
             .
          
           
             *
             Vrsicinus
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ioc●lares
               casus
               quare
            
             ,
             whether
             he
             meant
             not
             
               de
               fura
               cuno
               ris●
            
             :
             a
             kind
             of
             madnesse
             with
             extreame
             fits
             of
             laughter
             :
             understanding
             by
             Casus
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Greeke
             phrase
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Sockets
             .
          
           
             *
             Comes
             .
          
           
             *
             Numerataij
             .
          
           
             *
             sc
             .
             Pratorio
             .
          
           
             *
             I
             take
             this
             to
             be
             spoken
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             author
             .
          
           
             *
             Kamets
             .
             Simlero
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Chauncellor
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Abydus
             .
             
               Elsium
               ,
               Ortelio
               ,
               Acutich
               .
               Caestaldo
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Bethsan
             .
          
           
             *
             Patra
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e21630
           
             *
             Bullen
             ,
             or
             Bologne
             .
          
           
             *
             Richburrow
             ,
             or
             Ripchester
             ,
             neere
             Sandwich
             .
          
           
             *
             London
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Cour.
             
          
           
             *
             Am●la
             .
          
           
             *
             Visicinus
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             captaine
             .
          
           
             *
             operiretur
             .
          
           
             *
             Like
             as
             the
             moone
             in
             her
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             the
             Chaunge
             ,
             hath
             an
             universall
             defect
             .
          
           
             *
             Astronomers
             .
          
           
             *
             Caput
             &
             cauda
             Draconis
             .
          
           
             *
             from
             the
             Sunne
             .
          
           
             *
             halfe
             a
             circle
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             the
             Praetorium
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Chauncellor
             .
          
           
             *
             Sintulae
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             Praefect
             .
          
           
             *
             Imperatore
             ,
             or
             Generall
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Counsell
             .
          
           
             *
             Secretarie
             ,
             or
             Chancellor
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             *
             Iulian.
             
          
           
             *
             He
             meaneth
             Iulians
             Court.
             
          
           
             *
             Iulian.
             
          
           
             *
             
               pro
               Atthuarijs
            
             ,
             a
             nation
             of
             the
             Frankes
             .
             O●tel
             .
             Some
             read
             here
             ,
             
               pro
               Actuarijs
               ,
               ●
            
             .
             for
             their
             Clerkes
             or
             Scribes
             :
             others
             
               per
               Atthuarios
            
             ,
             or
             
               Actuarios
               ,
               i.
            
             by
             their
             meanes
             and
             mediation
             .
          
           
             *
             Singra
             .
             
               D.
               Athanasio
            
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Iu●ta
             .
          
           
             *
             in
             regard
             of
             soveraigne
             preheminence
             .
          
           
             *
             ●
             .
             L
             L.
             chiefe
             Iustices
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             Frith
             or
             stre●ghts
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             *
             Tisaria
             .
          
           
             *
             Treasurer
             .
          
           
             *
             Treasurer
             .
          
           
             *
             Chancellour
             or
             Secretarie
             .
          
           
             *
             Iulian.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Chauncellor
             .
          
           
             *
             Bologne
             .
          
           
             *
             Low
             Dutchland
             ,
             or
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             *
             People
             about
             Basil
             .
          
           
             *
             Besanson
             .
          
           
             *
             Bosoch
             .
             Castaldo
             .
          
           
             *
             Chalcidona
             .
             Soph
             Calcitin
             .
             Turcis
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             22.
             booke
             ,
             how
             he
             came
             to
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             *
             to
             vvit
             ,
             the
             mercinarie
             garrison
             souldiors
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             halfe
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             Sphae●e
             .
          
           
             *
             Lutca
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e24240
           
             *
             or
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             *
             and
             thereupon
             named
             Apostata
             ,
          
           
             *
             Twelfe
             day
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             true
             God.
             
          
           
             *
             Com●tem
             ,
             or
             Count.
             
          
           
             *
             Seekingen
             .
             Rhenano
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Secretarie
             .
          
           
             *
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Secretarie
             .
          
           
             *
             Iulianus
             .
          
           
             *
             Secretarie
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             captaine
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             goddesse
             of
             Warre
             .
          
           
             *
             Tuskane
             .
          
           
             *
             Hungario
             .
          
           
             *
             Captaines
             .
          
           
             *
             Constantinus
             and
             Constantius
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             railer
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             ri●
             of
             the
             b●lly
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Haply
             he
             divined
             hereby
             .
             That
             ●uli●n
             his
             concurrent
             should
             likewise
             perish
             who
             did
             set
             himselfe
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             Tribu●e
             had
             done
             be●●re
             time
             ,
             in
             siding
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             who
             now
             stood
             opposit
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Confulship
             .
          
           
             *
             ●
             .
             Footmen
             .
          
           
             *
             Turcomania
             ,
             and
             Anaduole
             ,
             accorto
             Girau●
             ,
             or
             P●gian
             ,
             after
             Castaldus
             .
          
           
             *
             Georgiana
             .
          
           
             *
             Sc●avonia
             .
          
           
             *
             Chancellor
             ●●
             Secretarie
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             Iulian.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Captaine●
             
          
           
             *
             Barbari●
             ,
          
           
             *
             Guitune
             ,
             Martiano
             .
             Gascoigne
             .
             
               Remigio
               Florentino
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Capo
             Bo●i
             .
             Capo
             Coco
             .
          
           
             *
             Cabo
             Passato
             .
          
           
             *
             Sapor
             .
          
           
             *
             Tendere
             ,
             Encamping
             themselves
             .
          
           
             *
             Rhoa
             .
             Nigro
             .
          
           
             *
             All
             one
             with
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             horse-men
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             a
             little
             beneath
             .
          
           
             *
             Treasurership
             of
             the
             houshold
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             or
             Empire
             .
          
           
             *
             Steward
             or
             Seneschal
             of
             the
             houshold
             .
          
           
             *
             Offenderes
             .
          
           
             *
             Whom
             he
             tearmed
             before
             .
             
               Magistrum
               armorum
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Sclavonians
             .
          
           
             *
             Bonmonster
             ,
             Simlero
             .
          
           
             *
             Turk●●est
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             ,
             or
             Monte
             Argenta●o
             ,
             Itali●
             .
          
           
             *
             Valiza
             ,
             Rithay●ero
             .
          
           
             *
             Bardare
             ,
             Tzet●ae
             .
          
           
             *
             ●benburgen
             ,
             Germanis
             .
          
           
             *
             ●hilippopoli
             .
             
               Vel
               ●t
               errano
            
             .
             Philibe
             ,
             Turcis
             .
          
           
             *
             I
             take
             it
             to
             be
             the
             F●th
             Bosporus
             Thracius
             ,
             or
             Helle●pontus
             .
          
           
             *
             Mardi
             Marmota
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Emperour
             Iolianus
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             *
             Captaine
             .
          
           
             *
             Beyern
             ,
             or
             Bavaria
             .
          
           
             *
             Comitatum
             aut
             Signa
             .
          
           
             *
             Natisone
             .
             Lea●d
             .
          
           
             *
             Trige●tinis
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             *
             captaine
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Potestates
             .
          
           
             *
             gemina
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             Persia
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             old
             Legionarie
             souldiors
             and
             Infanterie
             .
          
           
             *
             Civile
             warres
             .
          
           
             *
             That
             lay
             as
             post
             for
             the
             affaires
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             *
             Haleppo
             .
             Belion
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             globe
             .
          
           
             *
             Demon
             ,
             or
             Angell
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             village
             .
          
           
             *
             Mamist●
             .
             Glyca
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             towne
             .
          
           
             *
             5.
             day
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             *
             Counsellors
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             *
             Constantia
             .
          
           
             *
             Generall
             of
             the
             horse
             .
          
           
             *
             Haply
             here
             is
             meant
             that
             soule
             and
             u●●●●u●al
             sin
             of
             ●●decastie
             .
          
           
             *
             Aurelius
             Antoninus
             Philosophus
             
          
           
             *
             A●idius
             .
          
           
             *
             by
             way
             of
             usurpation
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Imperio
               coundem
               comitantium
               sine
               ●ruore
               c●ssisse
            
             That
             it
             might
             be
             said
             after
             his
             death
             That
             his
             Empire
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             thing
             that
             
               Alexander
               Sver●●
            
             and
             other
             good
             Emperours
             aimed
             at
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Publica
               e●i●●alia
            
             :
             I
             suppose
             he
             meaneth
             post-horses
             ,
             camels
             ,
             ●●ules
             ,
             horses
             &c.
             for
             draught
             and
             carriage
             ,
             in
             service
             of
             the
             state
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e29020
           
             *
             in
             the
             East
             and
             West
             Empires
             .
          
           
             *
             yeoman
             of
             the
             stirrup
             .
          
           
             *
             Heraclia
             ,
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             11.
             day
             of
             December
             .
          
           
             *
             captaines
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Vercellae
             ,
             now
             Vercelli
             .
          
           
             *
             beginning
             .
          
           
             *
             
               ●bi●t
               ●●n●xius
            
             :
             I
             would
             read
             it
             ●o
             ,
             rather
             than
             〈…〉
             he
             died
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             high
             Treasurer
             .
          
           
             *
             an
             under
             Treasurer
             .
          
           
             *
             chiefe
             captaines
             and
             officers
             of
             the
             campe
             .
          
           
             *
             a
             Ch●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Auditor
             .
          
           
             *
             i.
             Idols
             ,
             or
             heathen
             gods
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Proctor
             ,
             or
             Advocate
             ,
             Compulsori
             ,
             the
             same
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             that
             Suffragator
             ,
             a
             little
             after
             .
          
           
             *
             Transfr●tare
             Aegyptu●
             .
          
           
             *
             as
             fe●s
             .
          
           
             *
             V●●le●as
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             the
             usuall
             customes
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             to
             be
             referred
             unto
             [
             Lege
             agi
             ]
             .
             that
             men
             might
             commence
             their
             Actions
             ,
             and
             proceed
             in
             their
             suits
             .
          
           
             *
             to
             wit
             ,
             an
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Informers
             .
          
           
             *
             Praetextatus
             .
             Some
             read
             Praetextatus
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             his
             proper●a●e
             .
          
           
             *
             haply
             the
             same
             that
             the
             S●res
             .
          
           
             *
             Moo●es
             .
          
           
             *
             Fasso
             .
          
           
             *
             Mar-Majore
             .
          
           
             *
             Mor●e
             Santo
             ,
             or
             Agion-o●os
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Caphereus
             rather
             ,
             
               Chimi
               ,
               Sophtan●
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Archipelago
             .
          
           
             *
             Isoli
             di
             Archipelago
             .
          
           
             *
             Sdiles
             .
             Sophian
             .
          
           
             *
             Lembro
             .
             S●ph
             .
          
           
             *
             Tenedo
             .
          
           
             *
             Stalimine
             .
          
           
             *
             Taso
             .
          
           
             *
             Metelyn
             .
          
           
             *
             So
             called
             of
             Smin●ha
             ,
             a
             citie
             in
             Troas
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             worshipped
             .
          
           
             *
             Troia
             .
          
           
             *
             Asperosa
             .
             
               Mario
               Nigro
            
          
           
             *
             Maritz
             a.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Marogna
             .
             Nigro
             .
          
           
             *
             Oeno
             .
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             a
             part
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             *
             Str●tto
             di
             Gallipoli
             ,
             or
             Bras
             de
             S.
             George
             .
          
           
             *
             Valiza
             .
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             certaine
             Promontonie
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             towne
             .
          
           
             *
             Bo●●zo●lar
             .
          
           
             *
             Gallipoli
             .
          
           
             *
             Achilleum
             and
             Aeantium
             .
          
           
             *
             Aidos
             Le●nclav
             .
          
           
             *
             Lampsico
             .
             S●ph
             .
             Lep●eke
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             P●●io
             Soph●●an
             .
             Paradiso
             Mar.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Chizito
             .
             Sophian
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Hexamili
             S●ph
             .
          
           
             *
             Herac●ia
             ,
             or
             Arachlea
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Marmora
             .
             
               Bello●●o
               &
               Curop●latae
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Calomio
             .
             Mercat●●●
          
           
             *
             Bursia
             .
             Girav●
             .
          
           
             *
             Scutari
             .
          
           
             *
             Aqua
             dolce
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Selybria
             .
          
           
             *
             Pera.
             Soph.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             chanels
             
          
           
             *
             Mar
             delle
             Sabacche
             ,
             or
             Della
             Tana
             .
          
           
             *
             starres
             about
             the
             North
             pole
             .
          
           
             *
             Stretto
             di
             Constantinopoli
             .
          
           
             *
             Stretto
             di
             Caffa
             .
          
           
             *
             Iō
             .
          
           
             *
             Some
             take
             this
             for
             the
             gulfe
             of
             Venice
             ,
             others
             for
             the
             Mediterranean
             sea
             .
          
           
             *
             Sagora
             .
          
           
             *
             Sangari
             .
             Bellon
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Psil●is
             .
             Fenosia
             .
             Pineto
             .
          
           
             *
             Ribas
             Gyllio
             .
          
           
             *
             Pavonate
             .
          
           
             *
             Canameina
             .
             Castaldo
             .
          
           
             *
             Ro●i
             .
             Castaldo
             .
          
           
             *
             Aupep
             .
             Bonac●oto
             or
             Pendaruchia
             .
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             Pordapas
             .
             Ch●lconditae
             .
          
           
             *
             Vatiza
             Nigro
             .
          
           
             *
             vel
             Amisus
             .
          
           
             *
             Samastro
             .
             Nigro
             .
          
           
             *
             Cheras●da
             .
             Mercatori
             .
          
           
             *
             Treb●●ond●
             .
          
           
             *
             Lirio
             .
             Nig.
             
          
           
             *
             Dolap
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Pormon
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             rather
             Armenius
             ,
             out
             of
             Herodotu●
             .
          
           
             *
             Cabo
             Pisello
             .
          
           
             *
             Cabo
             Leone
             .
             P●●eto
             .
             S.
             Iani.
             
               Do●●nico
               Nigr.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Lali
             .
             N●g●o
             .
          
           
             *
             Polistonia
             .
             
               Vill●
               novano
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Sava●opoli
             .
             Cs●aldo
             .
          
           
             *
             Vospero
             .
             Nig.
             alluding
             to
             Bosphorium
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             old
             name
             in
             Plini●
             .
          
           
             *
             Bog
             .
             Mercator
             .
          
           
             *
             called
             al●o
             Hyrcanum
             ,
             and
             hath
             at
             this
             day
             many
             names
             ,
             according
             to
             sundry
             languages
             a●d
             countries
             that
             bound
             upō
             it
             .
          
           
             *
             Tana
             .
          
           
             *
             Albsor
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             Volgha
             by
             some
             .
          
           
             *
             Rha-Ponticke
             :
             and
             not
             Rhabarba●um
             or
             Rhewbarbe
             :
             For
             this
             is
             purgative
             ,
             the
             other
             rather
             binding
             .
          
           
             *
             Copa
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Sarmatians
             ,
             i.
             Tartarians
             ,
             and
             Russians
             
          
           
             *
             Matriga
             Theueto
             .
          
           
             *
             Moncastro
             .
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             Diamond
             .
          
           
             *
             sc
             .
             Taurica
             ,
             Perocopsca
             ,
             and
             Ges●ra
             .
             Pinet
             .
          
           
             *
             for
             Axînut
             .
          
           
             *
             Caffa
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Chronus
             ,
             Memel
             ,
             Germ.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Vistula
             :
             de
             Wizel
             ,
             Germanis
             .
          
           
             *
             Golfo
             de
             Nigropoli
             .
          
           
             *
             Diana
             .
          
           
             *
             Nieper
             ,
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             *
             Achilles
             race
             .
          
           
             *
             Suri
             .
          
           
             *
             Nester
             .
          
           
             *
             Pizina
             ,
             Nigr●
             .
          
           
             *
             Kiovia
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             *
             Anchiolo
             .
          
           
             *
             Varna
             .
          
           
             *
             Donaw
             .
          
           
             *
             ●t●igerwald●
             D●ten
             .
             walde
             ●c
             .
          
           
             *
             Stoma
             in
             Greeke
             signifieth
             a
             mouth
             
          
           
             *
             Fresher
             .
          
           
             *
             Treasure●
             .
          
           
             *
             L●bussa
             ,
             L●●ncla
             .
          
           
             *
             Comidia
             ,
             Naut
             .
             Nithor
             .
             Turc●●
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             The●eto
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             gods
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             Annibal
             and
             the
             Cattha●●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Angouri
             ,
             B●ll●ni●
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈…〉
             the
             word
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             25.
             booke
             .
          
           
             *
             Decu●io●s
             ,
             or
             Senators
             in
             Municip●j●
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             citizen
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             shoes
             ,
             
               pedu●
               tegmina
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Decu●ions
             ,
             Bu●gesles
             ,
             ●r
             Senators
             in
             corporat
             towns
             and
             cities
             ,
             called
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             .
             Some
             ●ead
             
               Proxim●
               .
               ●
            
             .
             an
             under
             clerke
             .
          
           
             *
             C●●ctum
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             gowne
             ,
             and
             in
             manner
             armed
             .
          
           
             *
             Dux
             .
          
           
             *
             an
             A●●ian
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               Comes
            
             .
             a
             Comes
             his
             fellow
             ,
             or
             under
             captaine
             .
          
           
             *
             hard
             by
             the
             lake
             .
          
           
             *
             Iulian.
             
          
           
             *
             21.
             day
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             second
             day
             of
             December
             .
          
           
             *
             craftie
             flattere●
             ,
             or
             a
             wily
             ●ox
             .
          
           
             *
             Against
             Iulian.
             
          
           
             *
             Or
             lim
             ,
             
               Memb●●●
               ,
               i.
            
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             *
             namely
             his
             death
             
          
           
             *
             S●●che
             de
             Ba●baria
             ,
             or
             Baxos
             de
             Barbaria
             .
          
           
             *
             Cabo
             di
             Carena
             ,
             or
             ●ax●●en
             
          
           
             *
             Cabo
             de
             Teinnes
             
          
           
             *
             People
             dwelling
             by
             the
             Cataracts
             ,
             or
             Downe-fall
             of
             Ni●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Aza●●●●
             .
             
               D●●
               .
               Nigro
            
             .
             Ma●
             di
             India
             .
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Golfo
             de
             Ala●●●
             or
             Gia●za
             .
          
           
             *
             Abezim
             ,
             or
             Alhabas
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Abyss●nes
             .
          
           
             *
             Prodro●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Written
             by
             C●rthaginians
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             kingdomes
             of
             Maro●cho
             and
             Pesse
             .
          
           
             *
             Roset●o
             .
          
           
             *
             Sturioni
             .
          
           
             *
             Damiate
             .
             Nig.
             Migni
             .
             B●n●●ct●l●
             .
          
           
             *
             Tanes
             .
             Nig.
             Cal●●en●
             .
             Bonac●
             .
          
           
             *
             Carabes
             .
          
           
             *
             G●guere
             .
             Cas●a●d
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             water
             and
             land
             .
          
           
             *
             Pollices
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Fortu●a
               morte
            
             :
             I
             suppose
             he
             meaneth
             that
             manner
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             violent
             no●
             occasioned
             by
             any
             outward
             knowne
             cause
             :
             but
             cōming
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             how
             it
             differeth
             from
             na●urall
             or
             inward
             disease
             .
             I
             cannot
             see
             .
          
           
             *
             fluenta
             egre●●t●●
             Nil●
             .
          
           
             *
             hote
             baines
             .
          
           
             *
             haply
             for
             Chythros
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Graecè
             ,
             〈…〉
             ,
             Po●s
             ,
             or
             Ke●●les
             :
             such
             as
             
               Herod●●
               lib.
            
             7.
             〈◊〉
             about
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Asna
             ,
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Gosen
             ,
             or
             Rame●●●
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Fechna
             &
             Errif
             
          
           
             *
             of
             ●
             .
             cities
             therein
             
          
           
             *
             Cana
             ,
             or
             Chana
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Antinoe
             Anthios
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             *
             having
             an
             hundred
             gates
             .
          
           
             *
             Belbais
             &
             Belbin
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             .
             Ti●●t
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Acon
             ,
             or
             Acre
             .
          
           
             *
             Sues
             .
             G●li●
             .
          
           
             *
             Benich
             ,
             or
             Berbuch
             :
             of
             some
             Ca●●
             ,
             or
             Alcair
             .
          
           
             *
             Porto-rassa
             ,
             or
             Berton
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Chaerecla
             .
          
           
             *
             Cairo
             ,
             or
             Menchis
             .
          
           
             *
             Alexandr●na
             .
             Curopot
             .
          
           
             *
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             *
             Pharos
             the
             I●●●
             ,
             now
             Fa●on
             ,
             or
             Magrah
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Beawkens
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             place
             containing
             7.
             stadia
             or
             great
             furlongs
             of
             ground
             woon
             out
             of
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             *
             Publicanes
             ,
             or
             fermers
             of
             the
             customes
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             temple
             of
             Serapis
             .
          
           
             *
             Bochir
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             ground
             lying
             w●●●in
             it
             .
          
           
             *
             ●koffing
             Poets
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e35750
           
             *
             
               Ter
               Consul
            
             not
             
               ter
               Consule
            
             ,
             For
             ●
             cannot
             find
             in
             the
             Chronologie
             ,
             that
             Saliust●s
             ●s
             was
             before
             this
             yeare
             Consul
             with
             him
             :
             and
             the
             veri●
             words
             following
             imply
             no
             lesse
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             Iudea
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             it
             seemeth
             that
             this
             title
             ,
             Foelix
             ,
             was
             in
             his
             stile
             ,
             else
             it
             could
             not
             now
             be
             ominous
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             1.
             day
             of
             Ian●ari●
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             5.
             day
             o●
             March.
             
          
           
             *
             Meredi●
             .
             Tost●ll
             .
          
           
             *
             Bo●●●
             .
             Castald
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             18.
             day
             of
             March.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Iieutenant
             generall
             .
             Comes
             .
          
           
             *
             Dux
             :
             whereby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             Comes
             was
             an
             higher
             dignitie
             than
             Dux
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             the
             practise
             of
             our
             dayes
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Baldach
             .
             Castald
             .
             Bagda
             ,
             C●ropala●
             and
             according
             to
             divers
             languages
             hath
             sundry
             names
             
          
           
             *
             Callinicum
             also
             O●tel
             .
          
           
             *
             Dachia
             ,
             neere
             unto
             the
             way
             Appia
             ,
             and
             runneth
             into
             Tyber
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Lieutena●●
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             balistier
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             description
             content
             you
             not
             ,
             see
             the
             figure
             of
             it
             and
             others
             in
             Veget●●●
             and
             Noti●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Serratoria
             machinae
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             rocke
             .
          
           
             *
             as
             namely
             ,
             Bitumen
             and
             Nuphta
             .
          
           
             *
             Giulap
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Buffon
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             traitor
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             younger
             .
          
           
             *
             the●
             day
             of
             Aprill
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             ,
             it
             alluded
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             to
             hi●
             that
             succe●ded
             next
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Celsarum
               potestatum
            
             ,
             as
             Colonels
             ,
             Sergeant
             majors
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             people
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             or
             Li●taw
             ,
             as
             VVillichius
             thinketh
             .
          
           
             *
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             ruines
             therof
             is
             at
             this
             day
             cal●ersack
             ,
             somewhat
             alluding
             to
             the
             ancient
             name
             Byrsa
             .
             Marmoli●s
             .
          
           
             *
             Garray
             ,
             Moral●
             .
          
           
             *
             Castel
             ●ubil●o
             ,
             Erythra●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Mo●●e
             Fiascone
             .
          
           
             *
             Marthe●iano
             ,
             or
             Civi●a
             Castellana
             .
          
           
             *
             Lost●etto
             di
             Constantinopoli
             .
          
           
             *
             with
             
               Alexander
               Magnus
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Cabo
             Lasquette
             ,
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Cherman
             .
          
           
             *
             Balfero
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             a
             mountaine
             .
          
           
             *
             Gangan
             .
             Casta●●
             .
             Cantan
             .
             Merca●●●
             .
             Gualgas
             .
             Theveto
             .
          
           
             *
             Adriu●a
             .
             N●gr
             .
             and
             diversly
             named
             by
             sundry
             Geographers
             .
          
           
             *
             Cus.
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             Cordini
             Haithon●
             Servan
             .
             Castald
             .
          
           
             *
             Farsi
             .
             Mercator
             .
             Pharsic
             .
             Theveto
             .
          
           
             *
             Arach
             .
             Mercator
             .
          
           
             *
             Cherman
             .
             N●g
             .
             or
             Turquestan
             .
             Gitav
             .
          
           
             *
             Diargument
             .
             Mercator
             .
             Hyrach
             .
             Erythr●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Ieselbas
             .
             Castald
             .
          
           
             *
             Carass●n
             .
             Castald
             .
             Batter
             .
             Ram●sio
             .
          
           
             *
             Maurenha●●
             .
             Mercator
             .
          
           
             *
             Sas.
             Nigr.
             These
             three
             countries
             last
             named
             ,
             
               Marius
               Niger
            
             comprise●h
             under
             Tartaria
             Zagathea
             .
          
           
             *
             part
             of
             Cathaia
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Emodus
             .
             
               Magbali
               .
               Castald
            
          
           
             *
             Cambal●
             .
             Gir●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Sernere
             Mer●●t
             .
          
           
             *
             Turks
             ,
             as
             
               Ga●
               a
            
             reporteth
             out
             of
             
               Gemistius
               Pletho
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Segistan
             ,
             or
             Segastan
             .
             
               Mercator
               .
               &
               N●gr
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Chesimur
             .
             Merc.
             
          
           
             *
             Gest
             .
             Mercator
             .
          
           
             *
             Almasia
             .
             Castald
             .
             Gen●ch
             .
             Theveto
             .
             ●occato
             Alaluli●n
             .
             ●incto
             .
          
           
             *
             Botan
             .
             Castald
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Euphratesia
             .
          
           
             *
             Azar
             .
             Nigr●
          
           
             *
             ●bro
             .
          
           
             *
             Guadalquivir
             .
          
           
             *
             Andalusia
             .
          
           
             *
             Ninive
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             ●ussula
             ,
             Mosse
             and
             Mosal
             .
             
               ●●gr
               .
               &
               Leo●●
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Tauris
             .
             Castald
             .
          
           
             *
             Traxt
             .
             Rawol●●o
             .
          
           
             *
             Ballera
             .
             Ortelio
             .
          
           
             *
             Baldach
             .
             Castald
             .
          
           
             *
             Dakia
             .
             
               Beniam
               .
               Tudeles
            
             .
          
           
             *
             others
             name
             him
             Nicanor
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             Cho●●a
             ,
             a
             citie
             in
             Lyc●a
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             honoured
             .
          
           
             *
             so
             called
             of
             the
             ●ill
             Palatium
             in
             Rome
             .
          
           
             *
             Naar-malcha
             ,
             which
             he
             mentioneth
             afterward
             ,
             signifieth
             as
             much
             .
          
           
             *
             Sustra
             .
             Castald
             .
          
           
             *
             Cordini
             .
             Haith●n●
          
           
             *
             Servan
             .
             Castald●
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             carrieth
             divers
             names
             according
             to
             the
             countries
             that
             coast
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             *
             Sirvan
             .
             Leuncl●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Ba●a●afi
             .
             Castald
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             wine
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             *
             Siras
             ,
             &
             of
             some
             Siaphas
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Sub
               aquilone
            
             ,
             or
             North
             ,
             if
             you
             expound
             it
             at
             Large
             .
          
           
             *
             Iex
             ,
             Thev●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Sub
               aqu●lone
            
             ,
             taking
             it
             strictly
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             societie
             .
          
           
             *
             Chi●ico
             .
             Sophia●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Geichon
             ,
             Ra●●●sio
             .
             Deistan
             ,
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             as
             one
             would
             say
             .
             Stone-tower
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Here
               Ptol●●●●e
            
             placeth
             the
             Anthropophagi
             ,
             ●
             .
             Feeders
             of
             mens
             flesh
             .
          
           
             *
             Boreae
             ,
             precisely
             the
             Northwest
             wind
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Region
             ,
             Scrnere
             .
             Mercator
             .
             Turquestan
             .
             Pineto
             .
          
           
             *
             Indu
             Castald
             .
             Hijnd
             .
             Nig●
             .
          
           
             *
             Gyn●con
             Li●en
             .
          
           
             *
             witchcraft
             and
             sorcerie
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e39560
           
             *
             haply
             in
             se●
             service
             .
          
           
             *
             wherein
             Anatha
             stood
             .
          
           
             *
             Phylarch●●
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Tribu●●
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Adiabene
             .
             
               Botan
               Castaldo
            
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             mediterranean
             sea
             .
             Ortel
             .
             The
             Levant
             sea
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             *
             otherwise
             called
             Bithra
             in
             Zo●i●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Ra●●n
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             seemeth
             by
             
               Po●pon●●●
               L●t●●
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Ma●cellin●●
             elsewhere
             .
             That
             Surena
             was
             no
             proper
             name
             ,
             but
             a
             title
             of
             the
             highest
             dignitie
             ,
             next
             unto
             the
             king
             
          
           
             *
             Bachad
             .
             N●gr
             .
          
           
             *
             neere
             midright
             .
          
           
             *
             Octogenis
             This
             place
             ,
             no
             doub
             ,
             is
             corrupt
             :
             read
             therfore
             Oct●ngent●
             .
             that
             15
             ,
             800.
             or
             else
             exposid
             
               [
               octogenis
               ]
               distribut●
               veli
               ,
               i.
            
             80
             apeece
             .
          
           
             *
             Rhosne
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             vauntg●ard
             and
             re●eward
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Iulian.
             
          
           
             *
             midland
             .
          
           
             *
             16.
             day
             of
             Iu●●
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e41330
           
             *
             or
             halfe
             moone
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             lieutenants
             ,
             or
             captaines
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             ●●
             hastie
             〈◊〉
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             etiam
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             gregano
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Meteore
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             maine
             battaile
             .
          
           
             *
             Can●ida●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Mandigna
             ,
             or
             Mandi
             ,
             L●un●l
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             immortalitie
             .
          
           
             *
             alter●●t
             tricesim●
             
          
           
             *
             or
             greedily
             .
          
           
             *
             Vitam
             ,
             For
             so
             doth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             otherwhiles
             signifie
             in
             Greeke
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Lentior
               is
               ingen●●
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             haply
             so
             studious
             :
             unlesle
             you
             expoūd
             it
             ,
             stubborne
             naturally
             :
             such
             as
             
               Tiberi●●
               Caesar
            
             was
             ,
             whose
             nature
             is
             said
             to
             be
             Lent●
             ,
             in
             S●eton
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             Gentile
             professors
             :
             
               ne
               transiret
               à
               numinum
               cultu
            
             .
          
           
             *
             to
             be
             De●●tions
             or
             Curial●s
             ,
             and
             ●enatours
             in
             thei●
             townes
             and
             cities
             .
          
           
             *
             How
             is
             it
             then
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             22.
             booke
             ,
             the
             Antiochians
             skoffed
             at
             him
             as
             one
             ,
             
               humeros
               extentans
               angustos
            
             ?
             un'esse
             you
             admit
             there
             the
             figure
             An●phrasis
             ,
             i.
             to
             speake
             by
             the
             contrarie
             .
          
           
             *
             P●●thicus
             .
          
           
             *
             17.
             day
             of
             Iune
             .
          
           
             *
             footmen
             and
             horsemen
             .
          
           
             *
             i.
             Pentioners
             of
             the
             guard
             in
             ordinarie
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Gra●●is
               quid●●●
               aquitatis
               prava●●●●tor
            
             .
             I
             suppose
             here
             is
             a
             manifest
             Catachresis
             ,
             no
             strange
             thing
             in
             this
             our
             Author
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             first
             day
             .
          
           
             *
             4
             miles
             for
             7
             stad●a
             and
             an
             halfe
             make
             a
             mile
             .
          
           
             *
             a
             name
             of
             dig●●tie
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             *
             ●
             .
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             *
             a
             citie
             .
             Choi●
             .
             ●ov●●
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Secretari●
             .
          
           
             *
             ●
             .
             Horse
             .
          
           
             *
             so
             feeble
             they
             were
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             carry
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Secretaries
             .
          
           
             *
             whom
             she
             had
             buned
             there
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             their
             graves
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             heavenly
             globe
             
          
           
             *
             or
             bl●●ing
             starres
             
          
           
             *
             C●ra●●●
             ,
             L●●●●●
          
           
             *
             of
             armes
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             forces
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Court.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             having
             recounted
             what
             they
             had
             suffered
             and
             endured
             ,
             
               Qua
               pertule●an●
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Anguri
             ,
             Belloni●
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             ,
             P●olo●●
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e44460
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           
             *
             noone
             .
          
           
             *
             ●
             .
             6.
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             evening
             .
          
           
             *
             midnight
             
          
           
             *
             6.
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             after
             the
             ●quinoctiall
             houres
             ,
             when
             daies
             and
             rights
             be
             equall
             .
          
           
             *
             Qua
             sibi
             plas●nti●
             
          
           
             *
             Austri●
             ,
             Carinthi●
             ,
             Car●iola
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             horsemen
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Generall
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             first
             day
             .
          
           
             *
             Lieutenant
             or
             Captaine
             .
          
           
             *
             his
             wives
             father
             .
          
           
             *
             yeomen
             of
             the
             guard
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             Senate
             house
             .
          
           
             *
             claris●●morum
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             counterfeit
             name
             of
             Philip.
             
          
           
             *
             H●man
             &
             Hamsa
             .
             Bellon
             .
          
           
             *
             
               C●p●diarum
               vili●●
               mercatores
            
             :
             haply
             he
             meaneth
             caters
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             officers
             for
             provision
             .
          
           
             *
             captaine
             or
             liuetenant
             .
          
           
             *
             Along
             the
             rivage
             for
             difference
             of
             Mediterranea
             ,
             i.
             the
             inland
             country
             
          
           
             *
             Sangari
             ,
             Bellon
             .
             Zagari
             ,
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             Hungarian
             .
          
           
             *
             Ponto
             Sabia
             ,
             and
             Trapani
             ,
             Mormotio
             .
          
           
             *
             Gatippo
             ,
             Piner
             .
          
           
             *
             Alluding
             by
             way
             of
             agnomination
             to
             Castrensis
             ,
             i.
             Militarie
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             parasite
             or
             glutton
             .
          
           
             *
             Chyzico
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Captaine
             .
          
           
             *
             Golfo
             de
             Aiazze
             
          
           
             *
             Possene
             .
             Theveto
             .
          
           
             *
             Einagiol
             .
             Louncl
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             policie
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Cui
               bono
               fuerit
            
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Fortunis
               gementibus
               〈…〉
            
             :
             or
             thus
             :
             Whereat
             all
             estates
             and
             degrees
             g●●ned
             againe
             .
          
           
             *
             21.
             day
             of
             Iuly
             .
          
           
             *
             Valens
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e48260
           
             *
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             yeare
             .
          
           
             *
             Scarpaigue
             ,
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             *
             About
             Chalous
             in
             Champaigne
             .
          
           
             *
             Tuscane
             .
          
           
             *
             Pistora
             ,
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             n●ne
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             to
             c●oone
             wi●h
             us
             
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             bench
             of
             justice
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             Rome
             
          
           
             *
             P●stor
             ,
             alluding
             to
             istonensis
             aforesaid
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Governor
             .
          
           
             *
             as
             Prefect
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             household
             servants
             :
             familiarium
             .
          
           
             *
             Ponti
             Molle
             .
          
           
             *
             Such
             as
             the
             Fifteenths
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             *
             ex
             Quaestore
             palatij
             .
          
           
             *
             which
             haply
             was
             become
             a
             Church
             .
          
           
             *
             aquilonem
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             it
             precisely
             .
          
           
             *
             Bofnachi
             ,
             or
             Bossen
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Haemi●mentana
               celsitudines
            
             .
             Catena
             Mundi
             ,
             &
             Monte
             Argentato
             .
             Pinet
             .
          
           
             *
             Macra
             .
             Niceta
             .
          
           
             *
             Hadrianopoli
             .
          
           
             *
             Anchialo
             .
          
           
             *
             Drista
             ,
             or
             Dristra
             ,
             or
             Dora
             .
          
           
             *
             Nicopoli
             Soph.
             
          
           
             *
             Vama
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             Nerg
             Costald
             .
          
           
             *
             ●omisuar
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Pandalla
             .
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             Ap●i
             Soph.
             
          
           
             *
             Marogna
             .
             Soph.
             
          
           
             *
             Oeno
             .
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             Accursius
             rendeth
             Succi
             .
          
           
             *
             Do●w
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             principall
             remembrances
             .
          
           
             *
             Magister
             Memoriae
             .
          
           
             *
             Aurelius
             Antoninus
             Philosophus
             .
          
           
             *
             L.
             Aurelius
             Verus
             Commodus
             :
             ex
             Iulio
             Capitol
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Receiver
             of
             the
             revenewes
             and
             tributes
             th●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             as
             one
             would
             say
             .
             S.
             Innocents
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             principall
             Eurgesses
             .
             Ordines
             ,
             or
             Senators
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Senators
             .
             Curiales
             .
          
           
             *
             ab
             Ambianis
             .
          
           
             *
             Treviros
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Proventusidem
               celeri
               gradu
               praemifit
            
             :
             I
             wote
             not
             wel
             what
             to
             make
             of
             this
             :
             the
             text
             I
             suspect
             be
             faultie
             .
          
           
             *
             foot
             and
             horse
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Westerne
             Pict●
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             Fast
             Picts
             ,
             both
             inhabiting
             Scotland
             .
             
               Guil.
               Camden
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Northren
             Brittaines
             dwelling
             betweene
             the
             two
             frontier
             wals
             of
             Severus
             and
             
               Hadrian
               Buchanan
            
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             so
             was
             Britanie
             thought
             to
             lye
             .
          
           
             *
             Bologne
             .
          
           
             *
             Rich
             borough
             ,
             or
             Rochester
             ,
             neere
             Sandwich
             .
          
           
             *
             London
             .
          
           
             *
             Civitatem
             :
             which
             he
             called
             before
             Oppedum
             .
             London
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Goveme●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Satine
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             twelve
             cities
             there
             were
             of
             that
             name
             .
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Regalu
             .
          
           
             *
             Moguntia
             ,
             Majence
             ,
             or
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             *
             Solms
             .
             Heroldo
             .
             Bretta
             .
             Lazio
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             one
             of
             the
             guard
             .
          
           
             *
             Domestici
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             he
             was
             Prefect
             of
             the
             Pretorium
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             *
             appendant
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Potestat●m
               huiusmodi
            
             ,
             for
             candem
             .
          
           
             *
             defens●●●bus
             .
          
           
             *
             Thocato
             ,
             Barbaris
             .
             Nisan
             ,
             Bellan
             .
          
           
             *
             Chipiche
             .
             Castal
             .
             Zuttia
             .
             Ruscello
             Zitracha
             ,
             Incolic
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e52070
           
             *
             Zeeblack
             .
             Simler
             .
             Soppan
             .
             Lazio
             .
          
           
             *
             Styria
             .
             Lazio
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             Pannonia
             .
          
           
             *
             Corsica
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             *
             Sardegna
             .
          
           
             *
             Tuscane
             .
          
           
             *
             Witchcraft
             and
             Sercerie
             .
             Venenis
             .
          
           
             *
             Organarius
             .
          
           
             *
             Maximinus
             .
          
           
             *
             Magick
             ,
             Sorcerie
             ,
             and
             Enchantments
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             Consutarius
             ,
             a
             partner
             or
             Counsellor
             .
          
           
             *
             Ottegoli
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             Senators
             .
          
           
             *
             as
             magick
             ,
             witch
             .
             craft
             ,
             charmes
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Court
             ,
             Comitatum
             .
          
           
             *
             Audaluzia
             .
          
           
             *
             Clarissimi
             .
          
           
             *
             Who
             peradventure
             could
             skill
             of
             Sorcerie
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             altera
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Flaviana
             .
          
           
             *
             an
             Organ-maker
             or
             Organist
             .
          
           
             *
             a
             professed
             wrestler
             .
          
           
             *
             Summitas
             ,
             for
             this
             author
             useth
             it
             indifferently
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             am
             I
             gladly
             Scepticus
             :
             whiles
             one
             taketh
             it
             for
             a
             nonze
             ,
             another
             a
             pulley
             ,
             a
             third
             for
             a
             hatchet
             and
             a
             fourth
             for
             ,
             I
             woe
             not
             what
             ,
             bloudy
             substance
             &c.
             
             I
             suppose
             they
             almisle
             the
             mark
             :
             and
             untill
             we
             may
             meet
             with
             a
             more
             perfect
             copie
             I
             cannot
             determine
             .
             The
             place
             I
             doubt
             is
             corrupt
             .
          
           
             *
             who
             was
             a
             very
             inward
             friend
             with
             Maximinus
             .
          
           
             *
             by
             enchantmem
             and
             sorcerie
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             adulterie
             :
             stup●●
             .
             for
             this
             word
             is
             otherwhiles
             taken
             as
             large
             for
             all
             incontinencie
             .
          
           
             *
             Neckar
             .
          
           
             *
             where
             now
             is
             Speyr
             .
             Herald
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             principall
             Secretarie
             .
          
           
             *
             Maratocuprenum
             .
          
           
             *
             London
             .
          
           
             *
             Stiria
             .
          
           
             *
             Theodosius
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             the
             Pretorium
             .
          
           
             *
             ten
             of
             the
             clocke
             .
          
           
             *
             Candie
             .
          
           
             *
             Stew
             or
             hot-house
             .
          
           
             *
             an
             Historiographer
             .
          
           
             *
             Lago
             di
             Tripergola
             .
          
           
             *
             Puzzole
             .
          
           
             *
             Gaietta
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Bon-grace
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Burguignians
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             river
             P●
             .
          
           
             *
             Tripoli
             de
             Barbaria
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             Asturias
             .
          
           
             *
             Neapoli
             de
             Barbaria
             .
          
           
             *
             Neapoli
             de
             Barbaria
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             Come
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             Senators
             degree
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Captaines
             .
          
           
             *
             Prastarent
             ,
             or
             given
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             Romanus
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Deputit
             .
          
           
             *
             against
             Romanus
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             commendeth
             him
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             baiting
             towne
             .
          
           
             *
             necessaries
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e56630
           
             *
             Cataphractos
             ,
             or
             souldiors
             in
             complete
             harneis
             .
          
           
             *
             Valeus
             .
          
           
             *
             
               immension
               ruden●
               tem
               explicuit
            
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             he
             opened
             a
             packe
             of
             knaverie
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Secretaties
             .
          
           
             *
             Atratus
             .
             or
             in
             fullied
             weed
             ,
             the
             same
             that
             Sordidatus
             .
          
           
             *
             Cabo
             d'Alguer
             .
             Maercat
             .
             A
             promontorie
             in
             Affricke
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Delphick
             three-footed
             pan
             .
             
               Cortinae
               Delphica
            
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             roome
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             branche●
             .
          
           
             *
             Talladius
             the
             accuser
             ,
             or
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             *
             Valens
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             *
             Venefi●ij
             ,
             or
             Sorcene
             .
          
           
             *
             Senatours
             .
          
           
             *
             Eusebius
             and
             Hypatius
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             seemeth
             thar
             Valens
             himselfe
             purposed
             to
             grace
             the
             funerals
             with
             his
             personall
             presence
             .
          
           
             *
             Spoken
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             contrarie
             .
          
           
             *
             Iulius
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Tridentinus
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Records
             .
          
           
             *
             as
             tertians
             ,
             quartans
             ,
             quotidians
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             citizen
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             figure
             of
             his
             nativitie
             .
          
           
             *
             Praetorio
             .
          
           
             *
             Valentinian
             .
          
           
             *
             Pages
             .
          
           
             *
             Souldiors
             of
             the
             Guard.
             
          
           
             *
             Mi●a
             aurea
             .
          
           
             *
             Martpury
             ,
             as
             some
             thinke
             .
          
           
             *
             Macrianus
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             nouke
             .
          
           
             *
             Treviros
             .
          
           
             *
             Weisbaden
             .
             Heroldo
             .
          
           
             *
             Mogunce
             .
          
           
             *
             Arelate
             .
          
           
             *
             Gigell
             .
          
           
             *
             Guard.
             souldiors
             .
          
           
             *
             Theodosius
             .
          
           
             *
             Tenants
             ,
             Farmers
             ,
             or
             Lords
             themselves
             .
             Possesson●m
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Borough
             .
          
           
             *
             Orano
             .
             Nigr.
             Acor
             .
             Castald
             .
             called
             Icosium
             ,
             of
             the
             20.
             founders
             thereof
             .
             Solin
             .
          
           
             *
             Taves
             ,
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             *
             Cabo
             Figalo
             ,
             Pinot
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Burgh
             .
          
           
             *
             Q.
             Fabius
             Maximus
             .
          
           
             *
             Fabius
             Maximus
             Cunctator
             .
          
           
             *
             Theodosius
             .
          
           
             *
             Markfelders
             .
             Aventin
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             people
             of
             
               M●thern
               .
               Dubra●io
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Od●iso
             .
             Leandro
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Mauricus
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Magistrum
               armorum
            
             ,
             or
             Con●stabile
             as
             
               Remigius
               Florentius
            
             taketh
             it
             .
          
           
             *
             parvo
             suo
             .
          
           
             *
             Ducis
             ,
             or
             Lord
             Marcher
             .
          
           
             *
             ut
             filius
             .
          
           
             *
             Vis●rici●
             .
             Lazio
             .
          
           
             *
             on
             horsebacke
             .
          
           
             *
             a
             part
             of
             Pannonia
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             squadrons
             .
          
           
             *
             that
             served
             in
             Gaule
             .
          
           
             *
             Mar
             Tosco
             ,
             Leandr
             .
             Mar
             de
             Mar
             eille
             ,
             
               Vincent
               .
               Lupar
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e61500
           
             *
             Armenia
             .
          
           
             *
             Corrector
             ,
             or
             Governor
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             table
             .
          
           
             *
             Valens
             .
          
           
             *
             Au●sburg
             .
             Vrstitio
             .
             Ro●thauss
             .
             S●ingero
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Secretarie
             .
          
           
             *
             Fraunce
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Rutilius
               ,
               Galb●
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈…〉
               ,
               &c.
            
             a
             kind
             of
             Hellenisme
             ,
             wherof
             this
             author
             favoureth
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             though
             he
             wrot
             in
             La●i●e
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             like
             Hellenisme
             and
             Synecdoche
             .
          
           
             *
             Misithra
             ,
             Sop●iano
             .
          
           
             *
             Candie
             .
          
           
             *
             as
             boxes
             of
             writings
             &c.
             
               Scr●●ij
               recept
               acula
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Oraclos
             .
          
           
             *
             Iustra
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Carnuntum
             .
          
           
             *
             Petro
             Varadin
             .
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             Stain
             ,
             or
             Stainam
             Angern
             .
          
           
             *
             Bregnir●
             ,
             or
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             C●ris
             .
          
           
             *
             Palma
             .
             Lazio
             .
          
           
             *
             Valens
             .
          
           
             *
             Solms
             ,
             Herold●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Long-hand
             ,
             or
             Long-arme
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             officer
             ,
             or
             Sergeant
             .
          
           
             *
             Muets
             .
             Ortel
             .
             who
             calleth
             it
             a
             citie
             .
          
           
             *
             halfe
             brother
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             the
             fathers
             side
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e64470
           
             *
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             *
             Tragula
             :
             or
             understand
             something
             left
             out
             in
             the
             text
             ,
             and
             take
             
               [
               Tragula
            
             ]
             for
             a
             weapon
             ,
             to
             this
             sence
             ,
             That
             some
             woman
             or
             living
             creature
             of
             the
             female
             sexe
             having
             the
             throat
             thrust
             through
             with
             a
             casting-dart
             called
             Tragula
             ,
             was
             seene
             &c.
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             conceit
             of
             
               Marcell
               .
               Donatus
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             poti●s
             ,
          
           
             *
             fort
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             I
             suppose
             by
             Paeons
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             are
             meant
             Pannonians
             ,
             whō
             we
             now
             tearme
             Hungarians
             ,
             who
             are
             thought
             to
             have
             taken
             this
             name
             of
             the
             Huns.
             As
             for
             Paeonia
             ,
             which
             is
             part
             of
             Macedonie
             ,
             it
             was
             farre
             out
             of
             their
             walke
             ,
             &
             not
             neere
             the
             river
             Domw
             or
             ●ster
             .
             And
             I
             find
             in
             Authors
             .
             Paeonia
             and
             Pannonia
             confusedly
             put
             ,
             one
             for
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             *
             hog-backs
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             conceived
             .
          
           
             *
             Chata●dae
             ,
             Leoni
             .
             Ahinadal
             .
             Thevet
             .
          
           
             *
             Russians
             and
             Tartarians
             ,
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Cathay
             and
             Ta●taria
             ,
             Ortel
             .
          
           
             *
             Those
             of
             Lico●●o
             ,
             VVillich
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Aqui
               lones
            
             ,
             or
             Northerne
             .
          
           
             *
             Ganga
             ,
             Castald
             .
             Cantan
             ,
             Mereat
             .
             Gualgas
             ,
             Thovet
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             carts
             .
          
           
             *
             Pruth
             .
             Mercator
             .
             Pruthes
             .
             Gortechto
          
           
             *
             Virgil
             .
          
           
             *
             through
             the
             mountaine
             Athos
             .
          
           
             *
             Osterlings
             ,
             or
             Dutchmen
             .
          
           
             *
             Iuitlanders
             .
          
           
             *
             Salonichi
             .
          
           
             *
             Anchialo
             ,
             Sophia
             .
             Kenkis
             ,
             Mereat
             .
          
           
             *
             Nicopoli
             ,
             or
             Nigeboli
             .
          
           
             *
             Philippopoli
             .
          
           
             *
             Albania
             ,
             Leandr
             .
          
           
             *
             Rumelia
             ,
             or
             Rom●chi
             .
          
           
             *
             Hadrianopoli●
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             horsemen
             .
          
           
             *
             within
             the
             Car●ago
             .
          
           
             *
             Develto
             .
             Soph.
             
          
           
             *
             Modem
             .
          
           
             *
             Rexxo
             ,
          
           
             *
             Lintzgoewer
             .
          
           
             *
             Armiger
             ,
             or
             Scutarius
             .
          
           
             *
             Companies
             serving
             under
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             *
             Horburg
             ,
             Rhenano
             ,
             Colmer
             ,
             Lrenicho
             .
          
           
             *
             A●bon
             ,
             Rhenano
             .
             A●bor
             ,
             Netit
             .
          
           
             *
             Melitiat
             .
          
           
             *
             Defensoribus
             .
          
           
             *
             Val●us
             .
          
           
             *
             Bo●monster
             .
             Simler
             .
          
           
             *
             a
             towne
             named
             Marotha
             .
             Lazius
             .
          
           
             *
             9.
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Profectus
             .
          
           
             *
             Counsellors
             of
             State
             ,
             or
             Courtiers
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             lo●ts
             .
          
           
             *
             Cabo
             Stillari
             ,
             Nigr.
             
          
           
             *
             ten
             of
             the
             clocke
             .
          
           
             *
             three
             of
             the
             clock
             after
             noone
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             campe
             .
          
           
             *
             midnight
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Rollers
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             houses
             standing
             by
             themselves
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             penus
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e68490
           
             *
             or
             Murti●●●
             .
          
           
             Pomton
             .
             〈◊〉
             Magnen●io
             .
          
           
             *
             Pancirol
             .
             in
             Netitiam
             .
          
           
             *
             Metapina
             ●
             .
          
           
             *
             V●●●e
             .
             in
             Aurelian●
             .
          
           
             *
             Constantin
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             note
             upon
             
               Prafectus
               Pratorio
            
             ,
             at
             the
             letter
             
               (
               a
            
             )
          
           
             *
             Z●
             mas
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             note
             upon
             
               Prafectus
               Pr●torio
            
             .
          
           
             Ovid.
             de
             Ponto
             .
             Plutarch
             .
             Par●●el
             .
             Statius
             ,
             lib.
             i.
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Zosimus
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Hie●onym
               .
               in
            
             23.
             ●z●chtel
             .
          
           
             *
             Guil.
             Camdenus
             in
             ●●mitatu
             P●mbroch
             .
          
           
             
               Strab.
               lib.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Not
             of
             so
             great
             dignitie
             as
             now
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             appea●eth
             in
             Vopiscus
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             sometime
             ●earme
             him
             Chancellor
             .
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             ●
             .
             〈◊〉
          
           
             *
             Lieutenant
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Maximi●●
             .
          
           
             Cassiodor
             .
          
           
             *
             So
             called
             for
             ●i●
             greene
             or
             pale
             looke
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             *
             Florus
             de
             g●st
             .
             Rom.
             
          
           
             
               Veget.
               lib.
            
             1.
             ca.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             not
             as
             the
             Quaestores
             were
             tearmed
             Candidats
             ,
             who
             were
             gowned
             men
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Mereurius
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             15
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Threx
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Amon.
               Marce●●
               .
               lib.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Praeceptor
             of
             
               Crisp●●
               ,
               Constantines
            
             sonne
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             
               T
               Liva●●
            
             .
             ●
             
               de
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             And
             note
             that
             Rome
             is
             often
             in
             this
             our
             author
             called
             
               Vrbs
               aternoe
            
             ,
             and
             so
             T.
             
               Livtus
               lib.
            
             33.
             speaketh
             of
             it
             to
             the
             same
             sense
             in
             these
             ●
             earmes
             ,
             
               Vrbem
               auspicato
               Dijs
               aucto
               ibus
               in
               aternurne
               conditam
               .
            
          
           
             *
             or
             blew
             buskins
             up
             to
             the
             knees
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             contra●●wise
             .
          
           
             Triberis
             .
          
           
             Camd●n
             in
             Britan.
             
          
           
             *
             sc
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Herod●●
             .
             i●
             Cl.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             Oake
             sayth
             
               Valerr●
               .
               Max.
            
             having
             wedges
             set
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Satyr
               .
               x.
            
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06878-e93270
           
             *
             his
             uncles
             sonne
             .